Skip to main content

Full text of "Christian Century"

See other formats


THE    DISCIPLES    DIVINITY    HOUSE 

OF    THE 

UNIVERSITY    OF    CHICAGO 

J& 

Herbert 

LOCKWOOD 

WlLLETT 

Library 

Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

CARLI:  Consortium  of  Academic  and  Research  Libraries  in  Illinois 


http://www.archive.org/details/christiancentury352unse 


NOTICE  TO   READER 

When  you  finish  reading  tills  copy  of  The 
Christian  Century,  place  a  1-cent  stamp  on 
this  notice,  mail  the  magazine,  and  It  will  bo 
placed  m  the  hands  of  our  soldiers  or  sailors, 
destined  to  proceed  overseas. 

,N-«    WRAPPING NO    ADDRESS. 

A.   S.   BURLESON. 

Postmaster  General. 


Vol.  XXXV 


July  4, 1918 


Number  25 


The  Story  of 
"Old  Glory" 

By  Charles  S.  Lobingier 


The  Minister's  Wife 


<Je 


CHIC  AG 


O 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


juiy  4,  1918 


OUR  BIBLE 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett 

One  of  the  most  popular  volumes  ever 
published  by  The  Christian  Century  Press. 
This  recent  book  by  Dr.  Willett  has  been 
received  with  real  enthusiasm  by  the  re- 
ligious and  educational  press  of  the  coun- 
try. The  following  are  a  few  of  the 
estimates  passed  upon  the  volume : 

"Just  the  book  that  has  been  needed  for  a  long  time 
for  thoughtful  adults  and  senior  students,  a  plain 
statement  of  the  sources  and  making  of  the  books  of 
the  Bible,  of  their  history,  of  methods  of  criticism  and 
interpretation  and  of  the  place  of  the  Bible  in  the  life 
of  today." — Religious  Education. 

"Every  Sunday  school  teacher  and  religious  worker 
should  read  this  book  as  a  beginning  in  the  important 
task  of  becoming  intelligently  religious." — Biblical 
World. 

"The  book  will  do  good  service  in  the  movement 
which  is  now  rapidly  discrediting  the  aristocratic 
theology  of  the  past." — The  Public. 

"The  man  who  by  long  study  and  wide  investiga- 
tion, aided  by  the  requisite  scholarship  and  prompted 
by  the  right  motive — the  love  of  truth,  not  only  for 
truth's  sake  but  for  humanity's  sake — can  help  us  to 
a  better  understanding  of  the  origin,  history  and  value 
of  the  Bible,  has  earned  the  gratitude  of  his  fellow- 
men.  This  we  believe  is  what  Dr.  Willett  has  done 
in  this  volume." — Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison  in  The  Christian- 
Evangelist. 

"Professor  Willett  has  here  told  in  a  simple,  graphic 
way  what  everybody  ought  to  know  about  our  Bible." 
— Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones  in  Unity. 

"Dr.  Willett  has  the  rare  gift  of  disclosing  the  mind 
of  the  scholar  in  the  speech  of  the  people." — North- 
western Christian  Advocate. 

"Interesting  and  illuminating,  calculated  to  stimu- 
late and  satisfy  the  mind  and  to  advance  the  devo- 
tional as  well  as  the  historical  appreciation  of  the 
Bible." — Homiletic  Review. 

"One  can  recall  a  half-dozen  volumes  having  to  do 
with  the  origin  and  the  formation  of  the  Scriptures, 
all  of  them  valuable,  but  not  one  so  practical  and 
usable  as  this  book." — Dr.  Edgar  DeWitt  Jones. 

"This  readable  work  distinctly  illuminates  both 
background  and  foreground  of  the  most  wonderful  of 
books." — Chicago  Herald. 

"The  book  evinces  an  evangelical  spirit,  intellectual 
honesty  and  ripe  scholarship." — Augsburg  Teacher. 


"Scholarly 
Advance. 


but     thoroughly     simple." — Presbyterian 


"A  brilliant  and   most   interesting  book." — Christian 
Endeavor  World. 


PRICE  OF   THE  BOOK 

$1  35 

Plus  5  to  10  Cents  Postage 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street,        ::       Chicago 


Not 


Sleepy 
In  It! 


Lesson 


That's  the  Fact  Concerning— 

The  20  Century  Quarterly 

Most  lesson  quarterlies  are  made  up  largely  of 
reprint  matter  from  commentaries  and  quarterlies 
of  twenty-five  years  ago.  Much  of  this  material 
is  unimportant  and  uninteresting,  and  is  therefore 
an  imposition  on  the  busy  Bible  student  of  these 
hurried  days.  The  20th  Century  Quarterly 
is  not  only  informational ;  it  is  also  attractive  and 
intensely  interesting.  It  will  keep  your  class  of 
men,  women  or  young  people  awake. 

The  first  issue — for  the  Autumn 

quarter — is  now  ready.     Send 

for  sample  copy. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  E.  40th  Street,  Chicago 


"THE  RIGHT  LITERATURE 


>> 


Last  autumn  our  Bethany  Graded  Les- 
son business  was  increased  about  40%. 
The  new  schools  added  to  our  list  are  en- 
thusiastic in  their  praise  of  the  literature. 
An  Ohio  leader — formerly  a  state  Sunday 
school  superintendent' — writes:  "We  are 
delighted  with  the  Bethany  Lessons."  The 
pastor  of  a  great  Eastern  school  reports: 
"We  feel  that  we  have  at  last  found  the 
right  literature."  The  religious  education 
director  of  another  large  school  writes: 
"Our  people  are  entirely  satisfied  with  the 
Bethany  Graded  Lessons."  Have  you  and 
your  leaders  given  consideration  to  this 
question,  "Are  we  using  the  literature  best 
adapted  to  the  spiritual  development  of  our 
children  and  young  people?"  If  you  have 
been  careless  in  this  respect,  you  should  at 
once  begin  examination  of  all  study  litera- 
ture available.  Do  not  forget  to  include 
the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons  in  your  in- 
vestigation. Send  for  returnable  samples 
today. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street  Chicago 

Note  :  See  list  of  feature  "Bethany"  courses  on  page  24. 


/4.0 


nn 


mominatloiial  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXV 


JULY  4,  1918 


Number  25 


EDITORIAL    STAFF:       CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON.    EDITOR;       HERBERT    L.    WILLETT.    CONTRIBUTING    EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN.    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR.     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS     CURTIS     CLARK.    OFFICE     MANAGER 


Entered  as  second-class  matter,  Feb.  28, 1902,  at  the  Post-office,  Chicago.        Published  weekly  by  Disciples  Publication  Society,  foo  E.  40th  St.,  Chicago 

Subscription — $2.50  a  year   (to  ministers,  $2.00),   strictly  in  advance.     Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription   and   shows   month   and  year   to   which   subscription   is  paid. 


The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  followship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.     It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic    point   of   view   and    it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


f 


EDITORIAL 


God's  Blast  Furnace 

SECTARIANISM'S  little  loyalties  left  us  all  cold  and 
hard  in  the  days  before  the  war.  A  great  man  ex- 
plained his  lapse  from  the  evangelical  faith  by  tell- 
ing of  an  evangelical  meeting  where  a  little  sect  barred  all 
from  heaven  but  themselves.  It  was  too  narrow  and  dis- 
gusting for  the  endurance  of  this  large  spirited  man. 

The  war  is  the  blast  furnace  of  God.  It  has  melted 
down  our  sectionalism,  our  provincialism,  our  prejudices 
until  we  are  ready  to  fuse  with  any  sort  of  good  men  for 
the  kingdom  of  God.  Only  this  great  world  situation  could 
bring  about  a  serious  facing  of  the  problems  of  denomina- 
tionalism  such  as  we  now  have. 

These  are  great  days  for  the  preaching  of  the  mes- 
sage of  union.  Where  our  plea  has  been  denomination- 
alized,  such  preaching  is  an  embarrassment.  It  seems  to 
weaken  our  cause.  A  church  that  must  feel  thus  about  a 
sermon  on  union  may  be  sure  that  it  has  not  built  on  the 
true  foundation.  While  our  old  loyalties  are  going  is  a 
time  to  find  new  and  larger  ones.  It  will  be  a  shame  to 
the  church  if  in  our  political  life  we  should  have  the 
United  States  of  the  World  before  we  have  the  United 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ. 

And   in   Texas,  Too 

HOW  deep-going  is  the  break-up  of  partisan  organiza- 
tions in  religion  is  indicated  by  the  temper  of  the 
recent  state  convention  of  Disciples  in  Texas 
which  adopted  a  resolution  looking  toward  the  abandon- 
ment of  denominational  churches  in  small  towns  and  the 
establishment  of  community  churches  in  their  stead.  The 
need  is  notorious,  of  course,  but  denominationalism  is 
illiberal  in  the  south  and  has  always  counted  it  a  God's 


service  to  add  another  church  of  its  own  faith  and  order 
to  an  already  over-churched  community. 

Now  come  Texas  Disciples  who  say  the  thing  ought 
to  be  stopped,  and  who  propose  to  do  their  part  in  bring- 
ing to  these  communities  their  day  of  emancipation.  Their 
action  does  not  go  very  far ;  it  is  not  radical ;  it  asks  only 
for  the  appointment  of  a  commission  to  investigate  con- 
ditions and  make  a  report  next  year  "on  the  advisability 
of  trying  to  get  weak  and  disbanded  churches  in  small 
towns  to  unite  with  other  such  churches,  forming  strong 
community  religious  organizations."  Yet  this  resolution, 
unanimously  passed,  registers  another  type  of  sentiment 
than  that  which  Southern  Baptists  and  Methodists  have 
hitherto  exemplified,  and  in  considerable  part  Southern 
Disciples  too.  Commenting  on  the  resolution  that  sturdy 
paper,  the  "Christian  Courier,"  of  Dallas,  says: 

The  reader  may  think  this  a  timid  and  cautious  approach  to 
this  vital  problem  in  scores  of  small  places  in  the  State,  and  it  is. 
But  what  is  heartening  to  the  "Courier"  is  the  fact  that  the  breth- 
ren are  desirous  of  facing  the  facts  as  they  are  with  a  view  of 
doing  the  Master's  will  at  any  partisan  or  denominational  cost.  .  .  . 

And  yet  in  the  villages,  as  well  as  in  many  other  sections,  there 
are  struggling  Churches  of  the  different  denominations,  which 
united  might  prove  a  power  for  good,  but  which  are  in  a  pitiable 
plight  in  their  present  state  of  division,  conflict  and  competition. 

The  "Courier"  does  not  know  how  the  problem  is  to  be  solved, 
but  is  much  pleased  to  see  that  our  brethren  are  studying  the 
question  and  have  the  temerity  to  attempt  a  solution  regardless  of 
pre-conceived  notions,  criticisms  and  prejudices.  And  we  believe 
that  those  who  would  do  God's  will  will  be  able  to  find  out  enough 
of  what  he  teaches  as  to  any  duty  to  fulfill  his  purposes. 

Are  we  going  to  unite  with  Baptists,  Methodists,  Presbyterians, 
etc.?  Well,  the  "Courier"  does  not  know.  But  if  after  studying  the 
question  and  surveying  the  field,  it  should  be  found  that  it  is 
practical  for  the  different  communions  to  unite,  we  certainly  could 
not  refuse  to  do  so. 

With  Texas  Disciples  joining  the  ranks  of  progress  in 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  4,  1913 


this  fashion  all  others  who  desire  to  see  the  Disciples 
enterprise  become  a  positive  factor  in  the  movement  for 
Christian  unity  may  well  take  courage. 

"If  He  Were  My  Boy" 

JUST  now  there  is  a  general  community  interest  in 
children,  especially  in  boys,  who  are  supposed  to  be 
hard  to  bring  up.  Very  often  we  hear  some  one  be- 
gin, "If  he  were  my  boy,"  and  then  propound  some  course 
of  action  for  the  boy  in  question.  It  is  said  that  old 
bachelors  and  spinsters  are  especially  fulsome  in  their  sug- 
gestions about  the  right  way  to  raise  boys.  Their  interest 
is  not  to  be  resented,  even  though  the  amateurish  advice 
must  be  rejected.  Boys  are  really  a  community  asset.  The 
whole  community  must  aid  in  bringing  them  up. 

There  are  a  lot  of  boys  who  have  no  father,  or  might 
as  well  have  none.  The  son  of  the  drunkard,  the  son  of 
the  traveling  man  and  the  son  of  the  selfish  man  or  the 
ignoramus  are  alike  orphans.  How  helpless  the  mother 
always  feels  when  these  boys  enter  the  adolescent  period 
and  are  subject  to  new  moods  every  day.  The  best  of 
mothers  needs  community  help  in  bringing  up  the  boy. 

"I  hope  the  church  really  does  something  for  my  boy,'' 
said  a  mother  whose  son  joined  the  church  the  other  day. 
We  know  how  true  her  instinct  is.  We  cannot  trust  a 
sacrament  alone  to  solve  the  problem  of  her  boy.  There 
must  be  a  Big  Brother  interest  on  the  part  of  the  elders 
and  the  deacons  of  the  church.  The  Sunday  school  teacher 
can  do  wonders  by  taking  his  boys  out  to  the  country  and, 
with  a  flower  or  a  bird  as  the  text,  expounding  some  of  the 
deep  things  of  life. 

Once  the  community  did  nothing  but  complain  about 
boys.  The  young  criminals  grew  up  with  a  feeling  that 
society  was  their  enemy.  Some  who  kicked  their  feet 
against  the  pew  were  made  to  feel  that  the  church  was 
an  enemy.  Instead  of  saying  any  more,  "If  he  were  my 
boy,"  begin  to  say  "He  is  my  boy.  I  must  do  my  duty  by 
him."  In  the  juvenile  courts,  we  have  parole  officers  for 
the  delinquent  boys.  In  the  church  of  the  living  God  we 
need  more  interest  in  boys  who  are  not  legally  delinquent, 
but  who  are  being  robbed  of  their  heritage  of  fatherhood. 

The  Reform  of  Ministerial  Education 

DISCUSSION  continues  among  the  leaders  of  the- 
ological education  as  to  a  radical  change  in  the 
methods  of  training  men  for  the  service  of  the 
church.  It  is  suggested  that  the  present  departmental 
divisions  be  entirely  wiped  out  and  in  their  place  new  divi- 
sions established,  based  more  upon  our  experiences  in 
religion  and  upon  the  actual  needs  of  a  minister's  life.  For 
example,  in  place  of  the  departments  of  Old  and  New 
Testament  and  Church  History,  it  is  suggested  that  there 
should  be  one  department  of  the  History  of  Religion,  which 
would  include  comparative  religions.  In  place  of  systematic 
theology,  there  would  be  a  department  broad  enough  to 
comprehend  the  philosophy  and  psychology  of  religion, 
systematic  theology,  and  perhaps  theoretical  sociology. 
There  would  be  one  further  department  of  applied  re 
ligion  in  which  the  minister  would  have  the  usual  courses 


in  homiletics,  but  would  also  study  applied  sociology  and 
many  other  phases  of  the  modern  minister's  life. 

The  method  with  this  new  division  of  the  courses 
would  be  more  clinical  in  character.  The  law  student  now- 
adays has  the  case  method  of  studying  law.  He  must  fol- 
low a  concrete  problem  through  the  courts.  The  young 
medical  student  is  brought  into  daily  contact  with  the  sub- 
ject matter  of  his  profession.  The  young  minister  should 
Be  sent  into  the  world,  not  a  hair-brained  theorist  who 
must  be  still  taught  his  most  important  lessons,  but  a  man 
who  has  faced  actual  conditions  in  religious  institutions 
through  weekly  contact  with  them  during  his  seminary 
course. 

This  new  education  will  have  less  time  for  the  lin- 
guistic juggling  of  texts.  Its  great  emphasis  will  be  on 
human  life.  We  shall  have  less  interest  in  the  religious 
3ogmas  and  more  in  religious  fruitage. 

Like  all  great  reforms,  this  one  must  go  through  its 
period  of  incubation  and  discussion.  The  war  is  smashing 
traditions  and  making  new  demands  for  practical  and  vital 
ministers.    The  schools  must  get  ready  to  produce  them. 

Work  for  the  Friendless  Girl 

HUNDREDS  of  girls  disappear  in  Chicago  and  in 
every  large  city  every  year,  never  to  be  heard  of 
again.  In  some  cases  the  newspapers  aid  in  the 
search  for  such  girls.  It  is  a  more  rewarding  task  to  pre- 
vent these  catastrophes  than  to  undertake  to  find  the  girls 
who  have  disappeared. 

The  Travelers'  Aid  Society  is  the  recognized  agency 
in  many  sections  of  the  country  to  care  for  women  who 
arrive  at  the  railway  stations  without  escort.  This  agency 
has  for  a  long  time  been  able  to  secure  co-operation  from 
Roman  Catholics  and  Jews,  but  homeless  Protestant  girls 
were  a  problem.  There  was  no  place  to  take  them.  This 
has  been  remedied  in  Chicago  by  making  the  girl-saving 
work  one  of  the  adjuncts  of  the  Woman's  Church  Federa- 
tion Council. 

The  Woman's  Church  Federation  Protectorate  is  or- 
ganized to  receive  homeless  Christian  girls  into  homes  in 
the  city  where  there  will  be  a  mothering  Christian  influence 
until  some  more  permanent  arrangement  can  be  made. 
Through  this  consecrated  sisterhood,  the  girl  running 
away  from  her  home  town,  the  girl  that  is  penniless,  the 
sick,  the  ill  and  the  confused  will  be  given  the  care  which 
they  need  to  tide  them  over. 

This  is  but  another  of  the  examples  of  co-operative 
Christian  activity.  Any  single  denomination — even  the 
strongest — would  find  it  impossible  to  meet  all  the  trains 
and  watch  out  for  their  own.  The  presence  of  a  well-or- 
ganized society  with  workers  of  a  highly  specialized  sort, 
gives  to  each  group  of  Christians  the  protection  which  is 
needed  for  its  women  with  a  minimum  of  cost  and  labor. 

The  Child  Labor  Menace 

THE  recent  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  declaring 
invalid  the  federal  child  labor  legislation  is  one  of 
the  most  disappointing  events  since  the  war  began. 
A  man  in  South  Carolina  whose  children  had  been  dis- 


July  4,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


charged  from  a  factory  for  being  under  age  brought  suit 
that  his  earnings  from  his  children  should  not  be  cut  off. 
The  court  by  a  majority  of  one  ruled  the  child  labor  legis- 
lation, to  be  socially  helpful  but  declared  that  the  consti- 
tutional rights  of  the  complainant  were  not  to  be  taken 
away. 

The  churches  of  America  have  for  many  years  been 
signatory  to  a  ''social  creed"  which  declared  against  child 
labor.  We  had  supposed  that  this  great  social  goal  was 
reached  so  far  as  federal  legislation  could  do  it.  Now  the 
fight  must  begin  for  enabling  legislation  that  will  em- 
power congress  to  deal  with  such  questions. 

The  reason  that  the  individual  state  should  not  con- 
trol in  the  matter  of  child  labor  is  that  one  reactionary 
state  can  reap  a  great  harvest  at  the  expense  of  the  states 
more  conscientious  with  regard  to  the  rights  of  children. 
It  is  ground  for  encouragement  that  our  President,  a 
democrat  and  a  southerner,  has  consistently  stood  against 
the  doctrine  of  states'  rights  in  the  matter  of  child  labor. 

The  profiteering  mill  owners  of  the  nation — especially 
the  cotton  mill  owners — are  the  enemy.  The  church  has 
never  been  compelled  to  fight  in  a  better  cause  than  to 
secure  the  rights  of  those  little  ones  who  are  dear  to  our 
Lord.  It  is  God  against  Mammon,  and  who  can  doubt 
the  issue? 

Brightening  Outlook  for  the 
Sunday  School 

THE  fifteenth  annual  gathering  of  the  Sunday-School 
forces  of  the  country  under  the  auspices  of  the  In- 
ternational Association  was  held  in  Buffalo,  June 
19-25.  It  was  a  noteworthy  assembly  in  many  respects. 
The  attendance  was  above  two  thousand,  in  spite  of  war 
conditions,  including  very  high  railroad  rates.  The  pro- 
gram was  excellent.  The  sessions  were  held  in  Elmwood 
Hall,  and  conferences  in  the  nearby  churches. 

Some  very  significant  steps  forward  were  taken.  For 
many  years  the  International  Association  has  lacked  the 
elements  of  educational  leadership  which  would  have  given 
its  work  a  convincing  character  in  the  thought  of  the  men 
and  women  who  are  promoting  serious  instructional  ac- 
tivities, not  only  in  the  field  of  secular  education,  but  as  well 
in  connection  with  the  church  and  the  Christian  colleges. 
While  organizations  like  the  Religious  Education  Associa- 
tion have  attempted  to  attack  the  actual  problems  of  ethical 
and  religious  training,  the  Sunday  School  Association  has 
for  the  most  part  contented  itself  with  the  routine  of  con- 
ventions and  the  propaganda  of  amiable  but  visionless 
activity. 

Instead  of  making  a  painstaking  study  of  pedagogical 
progress,  visible  in  every  field  of  education  outside  of  the 
Sunday  school,  the  chief  effort  seemed  to  be  the  attainment 
of  mass  attendance  at  Sunday  school,  with  special  em- 
phasis upon  the  adult  classes.  It  is  a  very  noble  thing  to 
enlist  great  numbers  of  people,  particularly  men,  in  at- 
tendance upon  the  exercises  of  the  Bible  schools.  But  to 
suppose  that  the  mass  men's  classes  which  yielded  them- 
selves so  successfully  to  exploitation  in  the  religious  press 
were  in  any  worthful  sense  instruments  of  religious  edu- 


cation was  to  be  misled  by  enthusiasm  for  mere  number 
success.  Such  gatherings  are  useful,  just  as  congrega- 
tions are  useful,  in  promotion  of  superficial  knowledge  of 
the  Bible  and  general  religious  feeling.  But  they  have 
little  to  do  with  religious  education. 

Similarly  not  a  little  of  the  literature  devoted  to  the 
Sunday  school  and  its  ideals  have  fallen  far  below  the  edu- 
cational standards  of  the  age.  A  notable  example  of  this 
failure  is  the  "Sunday  School  Times."  Once  it  was  a  jour- 
nal of  actual  pedagogical  leadership.  Its  founder  was  an 
investigator,  a  man  who  paid  the  price  of  some  educational 
competence.  Of  late,  however,  and  under  other  direction, 
the  paper  has  fallen  into  the  lethergy  of  an  unenlightened 
conformity  to  outgrown  ideas,  and  has  become  the  organ 
of  obscurantism  and  millenarian  vagaries.  Features  of 
equally  depressing  character  are  discovered  in  much  of  the 
denominationally  prepared  Sunday  school  literature  of  the 
present  day.  A  lost  of  this  lack  of  efficiency  and  timeliness 
can  be  attributed  first  and  last  to  the  incapacity  or  the  un- 
willingness of  the  International  Association  in  recent 
years  to  assume  and  justify  any  positive  position  in  the 
vanguard  of  the  forces  of  religious  education. 

Instead  of  being  a  leader,  inspired  and  inspiring,  it 
has  taken  only  such  steps  as  were  forced  upon  it  by  an  in- 
creasingly disturbed  educational  sentiment,  both  within  and 
outside  of  the  Sunday  schools.  Some  of  this  immobility 
and  futility  in  organization  and  program  was  due  to  the 
leadership  of  men  who  were  unfitted  by  age  and  training 
for  their  tasks.  The  plans  of  a  generation  ago  were  per- 
haps sufficient  for  the  time.  But  great  educational  ad- 
vances cannot  be  registered  by  convention  attendance,  or 
mass-meeting  enthusiasm.  Too  much  of  the  old  self-con- 
gratulatory speech-making  was  in  evidence  at  Buffalo.  But 
the  choice  of  new  leadership,  in  part  at  least,  gave  promise 
of  a  better  order  of  things  in  the  near  future. 

The  best  features  of  the  Convention  were  disclosed 
not  in  the  main  program,  but  in  the  conference  which  at- 
tempted some  actually  constructive  educational  work.  These 
were  not  merely  the  department  conferences,  where  for  the 
most  part  the  familiar  facts  about  divisional  and  graded 
work  were  considered,  but  those  particularly  in  which  vital 
problems  of  religious  education  were  given  consideration. 
One  of  these,  held  on  Tuesday,  promises  to  be  of  very 
great  importance.  At  the  invitation  of  the  International 
Sunday  School  Association  representatives  of  the  Council 
of  Church  Boards,  the  Association  of  Bible  Teachers  in 
Colleges  and  Universities,  and  the  Religious  Education  As- 
sociation met  to  consider  the  whole  question  of  the  teach- 
ing of  the  Bible  in  connection  with  the  public  schools  and 
other  secular  educational  agencies.  A  committee  of  find- 
ings recommended  the  appointment  of  a  commission  to  give 
the  entire  subject  such  study  as  it  merits,  and  present  a 
report  as  soon  as  possible. 

This  is  but  one  of  the  signs  of  the  times  that  a  re- 
spected and  useful  organization  like  the  Sunday  School 
Association  is  becoming  conscious  of  its  failure  in  the  past 
to  meet  the  needs  of  the  age.  The  infusion  of  new  blood 
into  the  organization  may  save  it  for  useful  ends  in  the 
future.  If  not,  then  some  other  instrument  must  be 
devised  for  the  prosecution  of  the  task  which  cannot  wait 
longer  for  intelligent  promotion. 


Symbolic  Figures  and  Angelic  Guardians 

A  Study  of  the  National  Emblems,  the  Seventy  Weeks,  and  the  Angel  Champions  of  the  Book  of  Daniel 

Fifteenth  Article  in  the  Scries  on  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ. 


TO  one  who  gives  appreciative  attention  to  the  form 
and  method  of  the  great  apocalypse  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment there  comes  a  growing  recognition  of  its  ad- 
mirable plan  and  its  impressive  literary  art.  The  fact  that 
it  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  volumes  in  the  Hebrew 
collection  has  long  been  acknowledged.  The  charm  and 
stimulus  of  its  narratives  have  made  them  a  favorite  por- 
tion of  the  Scriptures.  Yet  of  course  these  stories  of 
heroism  in  the  first  half  of  the  book  are  intended  only  as 
an  introduction  to  the  visions  which  follow.  In  this  as  in 
other  features,  the  book  has  close  relation  to  the  form  and 
method  of  the  Book  of  Revelation,  in  which  the  Epistles 
to  the  Churches  serve  as  an  introduction  to  the  real  con- 
tent of  the  document — the  visions  of  Rome's  approaching 
fall  and  the  triumph  of  Christ. 

Each  of  these  books  has  its  particular  theme,  and 
holds  to  it  with  undeviating  persistence.  In  Daniel,  as  has 
been  shown,  the  theme  is  the  early  deliverance  of  the  Jew- 
ish community  from  the  tyranny  and  persecution  of  An- 
tiochus  Epiphanes,  and  the  constancy  of  soul  which  the 
faithful  must  maintain  until  that  hour  shall  arrive.  Never 
for  a  moment  does  the  author  forget  his  thesis.  In  the 
narratives  of  the  first  part  of  the  book  emphasis  is  laid  on 
the  qualities  which  will  save  the  holy  faith  of  the  nation 
from  extinction.  Daniel  and  his  friends  are  the  glorious 
exemplars.  And  in  all  these  stories  the  figure  of  Nebucha- 
drezzar is  but  a  thin  disguise  for  the  masterful,  stubborn 
and  unscrupulous  Antiochus.  In  the  visions  of  the  second 
part,  where  the  author  comes  to  his  real  purpose,  the  great 
persecutor  comes  more  clearly  into  view  with  each  fresh  re- 
capitulation of  the  national  story,  with  its  background  of 
the  four  kingdoms,  Babylonia,  Media,  Persia,  and  Greece. 

ANTIOCHUS   EPIPHANES 

In  the  perspective  of  history  Antiochus  IV,  known  as 
Epiphanes,  holds  a  place  which  is  by  no  means  important. 
But  like  some  other  characters,  he  gains  significance  from 
his  contact  with  the  fortunes  of  biblical  people.  His  father, 
Antiochus  III,  usually  called  the  Great,  decided  the  long 
contest  between  Syria  and  Egypt  by  a  victory  in  198  B.  C, 
which  made  Palestine  a  Syrian  province.  The  young  prince 
was  sent  to  Rome  as  a  hostage  about  190  B.  C.  when  the 
growing  Roman  power  had  reduced  the  empire  of  An- 
tiochus the  Great  to  more  modest  dimensions.  At  the 
death  of  this  king  an  older  brother,  Seleucus  IV,  was 
placed  upon  the  throne  (188-176  B.  C.).  At  the  same 
time  his  son,  Demetrius,  was  sent  to  Rome  as  a  hostage, 
and  Antiochus  was  released.  Filled  with  hatred  of  the 
Roman  power,  he  went  to  Athens,  where  for  a  time  he  was 
magistrate  of  the  city.  Meantime  Seleucus  was  murdered, 
and  an  infant  son  was  put  in  his  place.  Antiochus  re- 
turned to  Antioch  and  seized  the  throne.  The  author  of 
Daniel  declares  that  this  was  an  act  of  perfidy  (Dan. 
11:21),  and  that  he  thereby  displaced  three  kings  (Dan. 
7  :8,  20,  24) .    His  career,  including  his  two  expeditions  to 


Egypt,  his  rage  at  the  failure  of  his  second  attempt  upon 
that  land,  and  his  ruthless  treatment  of  Jerusalem  and  the 
Jews  in  general,  forms  the  theme  of  the  earlier  chapters 
of  the  two  Books  of  Maccabees,  which  should  be  read  in 
connection  with  a  study  of  Daniel. 

It  is  this  figure,  portentous  and  sinister,  which  claims  in- 
creasing attention  as  the  book  proceeds.  In  the  vision  of 
the  second  chapter  he  does  not  appear.  There  the  four 
kingdoms  denoted  by  the  four  metals  of  the  image  are 
to  be  followed  by  the  enduring  kingdom  which  God  is  to 
set  up,  the  holy  rule  of  the  Jewish  people.  In  the  seventh 
chapter  the  culmination  of  both  the  vision  of  the  beasts 
and  its  explanation  is  the  little  horn,  the  repeated  refer- 
ence to  which  as  a  man  of  audacity,  arrogance,  self-wor- 
ship, and  hatred  of  the  sacred  community  point  out  the 
person  and  career  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes  beyond  all  pos- 
sibility of  mistake.  To  the  Jewish  mind  of  that  age  tke 
iniquity  of  the  tyrant  was  brought  to  its  climax  in  the  re- 
moval from  office  and  the  subsequent  assassination  of 
Onias  III,  the  high  priest  (171  B.  C).  That  was  an  event 
which,  though  unmentioned  in  the  canonical  Scriptures, 
shocked  the  religious  feelings  of  the  still  faithful  Jews 
almost  as  much  as  did  the  profanation  of  the  temple. 

THE  RAM  AND  THE  GOAT 

In  accordance  with  the  method  of  the  writer,  the  vis- 
ion of  the  Ram  and  the  Goat  in  chapter  8  repeats  the 
familiar  historical  scheme  of  the  successive  empires.  In  this 
case,  however,  for  reasons  which  are  involved  in  the  ever- 
increasing  emphasis  upon  the  later  periods  as  the  book  pro- 
ceeds, no  mention  is  made  of  the  Babylonian  power.  But 
all  the  more  vividly  do  the  Median,  Persian  and  Greek, 
kingdoms  find  description.  Counting  the  vision  of  the 
beasts  in  chapter  7  as  the  real  beginning  of  the  apocalypse, 
the  seer  describes  a  second  mystic  panorama  of  the  course 
of  history.  A  ram  with  two  horns  of  unequal  height,  the 
higher  having  come  up  last,  was  pushing  his  way  from  the 
east  into  all  the  regions  of  hither  Asia.  In  the  explanation 
later  given  to  Daniel  by  the  angel  Gabriel,  this  ram  de- 
noted the  dual  ingdom  of  Medo-Persia,  the  component 
parts  of  which  had  in  the  previous  visions  been  treated 
separately. 

Against  this  ram  a  goat  with  a  great  horn  between 
his  eyes  came  charging,  and  before  him  the  ram  was  help- 
less and  soon  overthrown.  In  the  explicit  interpretation 
which  follows  this  goat  represents  the  Greek  or  Macedon- 
ian power,  and  the  horn  is  its  first  king,  Alexander  the 
Great.  At  his  death,  betokened  by  the  breaking  of  the 
great  horn,  four  others  came  up,  representing  the  four 
generals  of  Alexander's  army,  who  portioned  out  as  much 
of  the  world  as  was  possible  among  themselves.  Accord- 
ing to  tradition,  Kassander  received  Macedonia  and 
Greece ;  Lysimachus,  Thrace  and  Bythinia ;  Seleucus, 
Syria,  Babylonia  and  the  east ;  and  Ptolemy,  Egypt.  But 
all  these  items  are  only  preliminary  to  the  important  fea- 


July  4,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


fare  of  the  vision.  From  one  of  these  horns  came  up  a 
little  horn,  as  in  the  previous  chapter.  And  here  follows 
(Dan  :  8 :9-12)  an  enumeration  of  the  arrogant  and  sacrileg- 
ious acts  which  made  Antiochus  notorious  and  abominable 
to  the  people  of  Jehovah.  They  did  not  stop  short  of  an 
intolerable  affront  to  the  "prince  of  the  host"  himself,  by 
which  term  the  high  priest,  or  perhaps  even  God  himself, 
is  meant. 

All  this  story  of  outrage  was  familiar  to  the  people 
for  whose  comfort  the  book  was  prepared.  But  what  no 
one  knew  was  the  probable  duration  of  these  afflictions. 
To  preserve  the  courage  of  the  saints  in  so  dark  a  time 
was  the  writer's  purpose.  So  in  an  angelic  conversation 
with  which  the  scene  is  closed  it  is  made  known  that  two 
thousand  three  hundred  evening-mornings,  or  eleven  hun- 
dred and  fifty  days,  shall  be  the  measure  of  time  until  the 
sanctuary  shall  be  cleansed,  and  the  sacred  offices  resumed. 
As  three  years  and  a  half  (Dan.  7:25)  was  the  usual 
apocalyptic  measure  of  the  time  of  trouble  until  the  day 
of  deliverance,  this  is  probably  a  play  upon  the  same  idea, 
or  perhaps  an  intimation  that  even  in  less  than  the  twelve 
hundred  and  fifty  days  of  the  conventional  period,  the 
happy  end  should  be  reached.  The  chapter  closes  with  the 
warning  that  the  vision  is  not  to  be  disclosed  for  a  long 
time  to  come,  which  would  account  to  the  men  of  the 
author's  day  for  the  recent  publication  of  the  document. 

THE    SEVENTY    WEEKS 

In  chapter  9  a  still  more  interesting  survey  is  given  in 
the  form  of  an  attempted  explanation  of  the  problem  pre- 
sented by  the  seeming  failure  of  Jeremiah's  predictions 
(Jer.  25:11,  12;  29:10).  The  prophet  had  asserted  twice 
over  in  the  course  of  his  ministry  in  Jerusalem  that  the 
exile  of  the  people  from  their  land  should  last  for  seventy 
years.  Whether  that  was  meant  by  the  prophet  to  be  an 
exact  measure  of  the  time  (cf.  2  Chron.  36:21,  22;  Zech. 
1  :12;  7:5  ;  Ezra  1 :1),  or  a  term  referring  to  an  indefinite 
but  extended  period  (Isa.  23:15,  and  cf.  for  a  similar  gen- 
eral use  of  the  number  Jud.  9 :2  ;  56 ;  2  Kings  10 :1,  6 ;  Gen. 
4:24;  Matt.  18:22),  is  uncertain.  But  in  the  days  of  the 
author  of  Daniel,  although  centuries  had  passed,  no  such 
revival  of  Jerusalem  had  occurred  as  to  fulfill  the  glowing 
hopes  of  the  ancient  prophet.  Through  the  whole  of  the 
intervening  period  the  little  province  of  Judah  and  its 
capital  had  suffered  from  poverty  and  failure,  with  re- 
peated frustration  of  the  commercial  and  political  expec- 
tations of  the  community.  Had  the  great  prophet  of  the 
exile  been  in  error? 

Pondering  this  problem,  the  writer  of  the  visions  of 
Daniel  had  hit  upon  a  solution  which  he  thought  might 
satisfy  his  brethren,  and  allay  the  sentiment  of  futility  as 
they  reflected  upon  the  outlook  of  the  city.  That  solution 
was  found  in  the  suggestion  that  Jeremiah  meant  not  sev- 
enty years,  but  seventy  weeks  of  years,  so  that  the  term 
specified  by  the  prophet  could  be  lengthened  to  seven  times 
its  traditional  extent.  The  seer  is  represented  as  setting 
himself  to  the  contemplation  of  the  mystery  with  prayer 
and  fasting.  At  the  close  of  this  time  of  preparation 
Gabriel,  the  divine  champion  and  interpreter,  comes  to  tell 
him  the  secret.  That  explanation  is  found  in  the  following 
outline :     Seventy  weeks  of  years,  490  in  all,  were  to  pass 


from  the  time  of  Jeremiah's  oracle  until  the  final  close  of 
the  age  of  sin  and  trouble,  when  all  visions  should  be 
realized,  and  the  nation  should  begin  its  unending  career 
of  blessedness  under  its  anointed  king. 

Those  seventy  weeks  were  to  be  divided  into  three 
sections.  The  first  was  the  seven  weeks  from  the  going 
forth  of  the  prophet's  prediction  at  the  beginning  of  the 
exile,  regarding  the  restoration  of  Jerusalem,  until  the 
anointed  one,  the  prince  (referring  either  to  Cyrus  the 
Great  or  the  high  priest  Joshua).  This  was  the  forty-nine 
years  from  586  to  538  B.  C.  Then  for  a  long  stretch  of 
time,  which  the  author  calls  sixty-two  weeks,  the  city 
should  be  rebuilt  slowly  and  with  much  distress  of  its 
people.  In  this  manner  would  the  seemingly  interminable 
delay  of  the  divine  purpose  be  in  some  measure  accounted 
for.  Concerning  this  interval  of  more  than  four  centuries 
the  author  seems  to  have  as  hazy  and  indefinite  an  impres- 
sion as  in  regard  to  several  of  the  items  of  his  other 
historical  summaries.  With  no  fixed  chronology  to  rely 
on,  and  with  only  relative  estimates  of  duration  available, 
it  is  a  general,  rather  than  a  specific  scheme  of  history  that 
he  is  able  to  present.  It  need  only  be  said  in  passing  that 
the  vision  of  the  weeks  has  always  afforded  speculative 
readers  with  a  moderately  mathematical  turn  of  mind  a 
most  engaging  domain  for  chronological  guesswork.  All 
that  should  be  kept  in  mind  is  the  concern  of  the  author 
with  the  first  seven  weeks  and  the  last  one  of  his  outline. 
The  other  sixty-two  were  merely  a  necessary  link,  and  he 
estimated  its  length  by  the  requirements  of  his  plan. 

The  important  feature  of  the  vision,  in  so  far  as  the 
purpose  of  the  writer  was  concerned,  is  reached  with  the 
seventieth  week  ( Chapt.  9 :26,  27 ) .  Its  beginning  is  marked 
by  the  cutting  off  of  the  anointed  one,  apparently  referring 
to  the  deposition  or  the  death  of  the  revered  Onias  III. 
The  prince  and  his  people,  who  pollute  the  city  and  the 
sanctuary,  are  Antiochus  and  his  army.  The  one  week 
during  which  he  makes  his  covenants  with  such  as  can  be 
seduced  from  their  religion  is  the  period  of  the  persecution 
(171-164  B.  C).  Half  way  through  that  seven  years,  in 
December  168,  occurred  the  desecration  of  the  temple,  from 
which  time  until  its  reconsecration  by  Judas  Maccabaeus 
worship  was  suspended.  The  culminating  act  of  the  de- 
filement of  the  house  of  God  is  described  as  "the  abomin- 
ation that  maketh  desolate."  The  reference  here  is  un- 
doubtedly to  the  altar  erected  to  Zeus  upon  the  brazen  altar 
of  burnt  offerings.  It  will  be  noticed  that  the  statements 
regarding  the  fate  that  is  to  befall  the  desolater  are  all  in- 
definite, but  his  end  at  the  time  indicated  is  considered 
certain.  Herein  lay  the  value  of  the  book  as  an  aid  to 
faith.  It  predicted  the  destruction  of  the  foes  of  God  with 
the  same  confidence  with  which  it  referred  to  current  and 
past  events  familiar  to  all  the  community.  If  the  one  set 
of  implied  predictions  had  come  to  reality,  surely  the  book 
might  be  trusted  as  a  faithful  oracle  regarding  the  re- 
mainder. 

ANGEL  GUARDIANS 

The  final  chapters  of  the  book  (10-12)  again  bring  the 
character  and  career  of  Antiochus  into  review  with  fresh 
and  astonishing  wealth  of  detail.  The  whole  is  set  in  a 
rich  atmosphere  of  celestial  glory  as  the  seer  finds  himself 


8 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  4,  1918 


conversing  once  more  with  Gabriel,  the  chief  of  the  angels 
of  God.  Here  some  hint  is  given  of  that  elaborate  scheme 
of  angelology  which  found  its  fuller  disclosure  in  Enoch 
and  the  later  apocalypses.  According  to  this  system  of 
cosmic  arrangement,  each  nation  had  its  heavenly  cham- 
pion, and  the  earthly  fortunes  of  the  various  peoples  were 
determined  by  the  success  or  failure  of  their  angelic  repre- 
sentatives in  the  never-ending  drama  of  heavenly  action. 
Michael  was  believed  to  be  the  special  guardian  of  the 
fortunes  of  Israel.  And  the  course  of  Jewish  history  in 
the  post-exilic  time  is  presumed  to  depend  on  his  relation 
\v:th  the  angel  champions  of  Persia  and. Greece.  The  help 
of  Gabriel  in  this  important  issue  was  believed  to  have 
been  effective  in  procuring  the  happy  outcome  which  was 
anticipated. 

Then  chapter  1 1  gives  in  astonishing  detail  the  events 
of  the  entire  Persian  and  Greek  periods,  with  increasing 
elaboration  as  the  age  of  the  author  is  approached.  Into 
these  details  it  is  impossible  to  enter  in  this  rapid  treat- 
ment of  the  book.  Such  a  work  as  Porter's  "Messages  of 
the  Apocalyptical  Writers,"  or  any  modern  encyclopedia 
or  commentary  may  be  consulted  for  the  historical  facts. 
The  long  survey  summarized  in  the  earlier  references  to 
the  ten  toes  of  the  image  and  the  ten  horns  of  the  fourth 
beast  is  here  presented  in  such  careful  array  as  to  make 
clear  the  author's  acquaintance  with  at  least  the  main  facts 
of  the  story.  And  when  at  last  the  career  of  Antiochus  is 
reached  in  chapt.  11:21  a  statement  so  precise  is  pre- 
sented that  the  least  sensitive  mind  is  assured  of  the  fact 
that  we  are  in  the  realm  of  historical  review  and  not  of 
prediction.  The  one  portion  of  the  account  where  predic- 
tion is  attempted  is  in  the  effort  to  trace  the  final  stage  in 
the  progress  of  Antiochus.  This  begins  with  verse  40,  and 
is  for  the  most  part  at  variance  with  the  known  facts  as 
derived  from  other  sources.  But  the  one  outstanding  item 
on  which  emphasis  is  placed  is  the  early  fall  of  the  king, 
and  this  soon  after  came  to  pass. 

The  last  chapter  of  the  book  lays  stress  upon  the 
familiar  items  of  the  apocalyptic  belief,  such  as  the  angelic 
contest  over  the  fate  of  the  nations,  the  period  of  dire  suf- 
fering just  before  the  end,  the  necessity  of  sealing  up  the 
message  until  the  time  of  its  fulfillment  approaches,  and 
the  three  years  and  a  half  of  waiting  until  the  final  mo- 
ment. This  idea  is  varied,  as  in  the  earlier  passage,  by 
numbers  that  approximate  the  twelve  hundred  and  sixty 
days  of  the  formula ;  in  one  case  twelve  hundred  and 
ninety,  and  in  the  other  thirteen  hundred  and  thirty-five. 
But  the  meaning  seems  to  be  the  same  in  all.  The  one  new 
note  struck  is  the  emphatic  affirmation  of  the  physical 
resurrection,  both  of  the  good  and  evil.  Here  for  practi- 
cally the  only  time  in  the  Old  Testment  this  belief  is  made 
clear. 

INFLUENCE   OF   THE  BOOK 

If  it  be  asked  what  bearing  this  book  has  upon  the 
second  coming  of  Christ,  it  need  only  be  answered  that  the 
two  fundamental  conceptions  of  that  event  as  it  took  form 
in  the  mind  of  the  early  Christian  community  were  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  Man  in  the  clouds  of  heaven,  and 
the  judgment  upon  the  world  powers.  Both  of  these  ideas 
are  taken  directly  from  the  Rook  of  Daniel,  as  has  been 


noted  already.  In  their  first  usage  they  referred  entirely 
to  the  judgment  of  God  upon  the  enemies  of  the  Jewish 
people,  and  the  spectacular  coming  of  that  sacred  race  to 
the  supreme  place  among  the  nations.  But  the  crisis  of 
the  Antiochian  persecution  passed,  the  Maccabean  revolu- 
tion brought  a  brief  and  brilliant  era  of  independence,  and 
the  need  of  a  catastrophic  conclusion  to  the  late  Old  Testa- 
ment chapter  of  history  faded  out  of  mind. 

However,  the  book  never  lost  its  charm.  Both  Jews 
and  Christians  of  the  first  century  loved  it.  And  the  latter, 
facing  conditions  of  persecution  so  like  those  of  their  Jew- 
ish brethren  in  the  older  time,  found  in  Daniel  a  message 
for  a  new  crisis  of  which  its  author  had  never  dreamed. 
This  is  illustrated  in  the  Savior's  reference  to  the  coming 
siege  of  Jerusalem  by  the  Romans  and  their  desecration 
of  the  temple,  as  "the  abomination  of  desolation,"  words 
borrowed  from  Daniel,  but  with  entirely  new  significance. 
It  is  not  too  much  to  affirm  that  the  entire  atmosphere  of 
both  Judaism  and  Christianity  in  the  first  century  was 
tremulous  with  expectations  based  in  no  small  degree  upon 
a  new  and  eager  study  of  this  great  apocalypse. 

Still  more  vivid  and  personal  were  the  hopes  expressed 
in  other  works  of  the  apocalyptic  order  which  did  not  find 
their  way  into  the  accepted  canon  of  Scripture.  To  the 
most  important  of  these,  and  their  contribution  to  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Second  Coming,  the  next  study  will  be  devoted. 

Herbert  L.  Willett. 


A  Word  for  the  Church 

By  W.  A.  Shullenberger 

1TAKE  off  my  hat  to  the  American  soldier.  Who 
does  not?  He's  the  knightliest  soldier  of  the  ages. 
He  fights  for  principles  and  ideals ;  he  is  the  apostle  of 
righteous  wrath.  He  lives  cleanly,  accommodates  himself 
heroically  to  the  new  and  trying  conditions  of  life,  and 
in  the  battle-front  defies  the  jaws  of  death  to  crush  his  in- 
domitable soul.  He  is  the  priceless  forfeit  America  has 
posted  before  the  world  that  our  ''flesh  may  die,  but  not 
the  living  soul."  And  when  he  comes  back  home  the  won- 
ders of  his  rugged,  glorious  life  will  be  enhanced  a  thou- 
sand fold.     Again,  I  say,  hats  off! 

THE  RETURNING  SOLDIER  AND  THE  CHURCH 

But  they  tell  us  that  so  heroic  is  his  task,  and  so 
sacrificial  is  his  response  to  duty  that  when  he  returns  he 
will  have  little  use  for  the  Church.  These  prophets  of  the 
harrowing  future  tell  us  that  the  Church  will  look  to  him 
quite  tame  and  unheroic,  uninviting  and  flabby.  His  vision 
will  be  so  enlarged,  his  quest  for  vital  truth  so  far  ad- 
vanced, and  his  acquaintance  with  sacrifice  and  heroism 
so  extensive  that  he  will  feel  that  he  has  progressed  leagues 
beyond  the  vanguard  of  American  Christianity. 

Well,  there  is  one  thing  to  be  remembered  both  by  the 
people  who  prophesy  such  dire  things  and  by  the  returning 
intelligent  American  who  will  feel  that  way.  And  that 
thing  is  that  the  Church  has  been  built  and  perpetuated  in 


July  4,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     C&NTURY 


every  age  and  in  every  new  land  wheresoever  Christianity 
has  gone  by  just  such  heroism  and  sacrifice  as  is  being 
manifested  by  the  eastward-facing  regiments  of  America's 
mighty  force. 

CHRISTIANITY  CALLS  FOR  SACRIFICE 

Wherever  the  Church  of  Christ  has  reared  itself  to 
recognition  and  saving  power,  its  foundations  have  been 
laid  in  human  blood  and  its  cornices  finished  through 
sacrifice  incalculable.  The  Savior  died  to  establish  the 
Church,  James  and  Stephen  were  martyrs  for  the  sake  of 
its  continuation.  Paul  was  an  outcast  and  an  advertised 
impostor  for  the  Church's  sake.  Are  there  those  who  do 
not  know  that  this  has  been  repeated  ad  infinitum  in  every 
decade  and  century  since?  Was  not  John  Williams,  mis- 
sionary to  the  South  Seas,  clubbed  to  death  and  eaten  by 
the  islanders  he  sought  to  befriend?  Did  not  Bishop  Man- 
ning die  for  Christianity  and  the  Church  by  the  treachery 
of  an  African  chief  near  Lake  Victoria  Nyanza?  Was  not 
Raymond  Lull  stoned  to  death  by  the  wild  Mohammedans 
of  Tunis  for  the  faith's  sake?    And  what  of  the  suffering, 


sacrifice,  and  terrible  toil  of  John  G.  Paton,  William  Carey, 
Adoniram  Judson  and  David  Livingstone? 

To  this  day  this  is  so.  A  missionary  in  a  land  which 
is  accounted  perfectly  safe  "killed  a  cobra  on  his  piazza, 
nursed  his  cook  who  was  dying  of  bubonic  plague,  and  her 
son  who  was  dying  of  cholera — all  within  twenty-four 
hours."  Caroline  Atwater  Mason  avers  that  "there  is  an 
element  of  discipline  in  the  occasional  menace  (for  the 
missionary)  of  wild  beasts  and  the  daily  contact  with 
snakes,  scorpions,  deadly  spiders,  and  endless  varieties  of 
noxious  vermin ;  a  greater  element  in  the  daily  intercourse 
with  human  beings  infected  with  loathsome  diseases  of 
corruption,  filth  and  vice,  in  the  continual  hand-to-hand 
fight  with  fever.  It  is  not  agreeable  to  one's  moral  sen- 
sibilities to  be  in  constant  touch  with  shameless  cruelty, 
indecency  and  depravity,  or  to  know  the  shuddering  dread 
that  comes  when  nameless  tokens  make  one  feel  that  'hell 
is  near.'  " 

So  then,  with  hats  off  to  our  soldiers,  give  thanks  for 
the  spirit  that  has  made  and  sustained  the  Church.  And, 
American  Christians,  if  you  are  not  making  your  churches 
heroic,  take  the  hint. 


The  Story  of  "Old  Glory" 


By  Charles  Sumner  Lobingier 

Of  the  United  States  Court  in  China. 


THE  flag  which  we  honor  is  not  a  mere  piece  of  bunt- 
ing designed  to  attract  the  eye  or  adorn  the  land- 
scape. It  is  a  great  national  emblem,  expressing  the 
traditions  and  ideals  of  earth's  mightiest  democracy  and 
appealing  to  the  deepest  emotions  of  every  patriotic  Amer- 
ican. More  than  that,  our  flag  has  a  history  and  an  his- 
torical significance,  of  which  far  too  little  is  generally 
known.  But,  thanks  to  the  encouragement  offered  by  our 
patriotic  societies,  groups  of  our  people  here  and  there 
have  seriously  taken  up  "flag  study." 

THE   COLORS 

What  are  the  elements  of  our  flag  ?  or  of  any  flag,  for 
that  matter?  Are  they  not  (1)  its  colors  and  (2)  its  fig- 
ures? 

Joseph  Rodman  Drake,  the  first  poetic  panegyrist  of 
"old  glory,"  sang  in  rhapsodic  verse : 

"When  Freedom,  from  her  mountain-height, 

Unfurled  her  standard  to  the  air, 
She  tore  the  azure  robe  of  night, 

And  set  the  stars  of  glory  there : 
She  mingled  with  its  gorgeous  dyes 

The  milky  baldric  of  the  skies, 
And  striped  its  pure,  celestial  white 

With  streakings  of  the  morning  light."     *    *    * 
#     #     *     * 

"Flag  of  the  free  heart's  hope  and  home 

By  angel  hands  to  valor  given ; 
Thy  stars  have  lit  the  welkin  dome 

And  all  thy  hues  were  born  in  heaven." 

But  these  hues — the  red,  white  and  blue — which  the 
poet  said  "were  born  in  heaven"  are  in  fact  found  in  many 


other  flags,  e.  g.,  the  French,  the  Dutch,  the  Russian  and 
even  the  Chinese.  And  have  you  not  noticed  them  in  the 
Union  Jack?  If  not,  do  so,  for  thereby  hangs  an  interest- 
ing historical  chain. 

THE  RED  CROSS  EMBLEM 

In  this  fateful  time  when  the  Red  Cross  emblem  is 
omnipresent,  one  is  much  interested  to  find  that  it  may 
rightfully  claim  a  kinship  to  our  own.  For  that  same  figure 
— a  red  cross  in  a  white  field — comes  down  to  us  from  the 
days  "when  knighthood  was  in  flower."  Spenser,  describ- 
ing in  his  "Faery  Queen"  the  accoutrements  of  his  knightly 
hero,  says : 

"Upon  his  breast  a  bloodie  cross  he  wore, 
The  clear  remembrance  of  his  dying  Lord." 

Such  also  was  the  standard  of  the  crusaders,  par- 
ticularly the  Knights  Templar,  who  organized  in  1118  to 
protect  pilgrims  to  the  Holy  Land.  It  was  such  a  banner, 
afterward  known  as  the  "Cross  of  St.  George,"  that  Rich- 
ard Coeur  de  Lion,  England's  Crusader  king,  received  from 
the  Bishop  of  Cappadocia,  later  made  patron  saint  of  the 
kingdom.  Such  was  the  beginning  of  what  Thomas  Camp- 
bell calls  "The  meteor  flag  of  England." 

By  the  time  of  Edward  II  (1327)  it  had  become  the 
recognized  English  standard  and  remained  such  for  nearly 
three  centuries.  As  the  ensign  of  Henry  VII,  it  was 
planted  on  the  shores  of  what  is  now  Canada  by  Sebastian 
Cabot  in  1497 — the  first  European  flag  to  float  over  the  soil 
of  North  America.  And  is  it  not  fitting  that  this  ensign 
of  chivalry  should  reappear  in  modern  times  as  the  emblem 


10 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  4,  1918 


of  humanity?  As  early  as  1830  Bishop  Barage,  a  Roman 
Catholic  missionary,  carried  a  red  cross  flag  in  his  work 
among  the  Indians  of  western  America.  And  scarcely  a 
generation  later  the  same  flag  became  the  emblem  of  that 
world-wide  movement  which  began  with  the  Geneva  con- 
ference. Truly,  if  a  league  of  nations  is  ever  formed  its 
flag  should  be  the  Red  Cross  in  a  white  field. 

THE  "BONNIE  BLUE  FLAG" 

But  there  was  another  crusader  standard  borne  by  a 
brave  and  hardy  people  who  have  contributed  much  to  the 
making  of  our  own  nation.  This  was  the  "bonnie  blue 
flag"  of  Scotland,  consisting  of  the  white  cross  of  St. 
Andrew  in  a  blue  field — a  flag  which  seldom  met  defeat 
and  never  conquest.  It  was  under  this  standard  that  Robert 
Bruce,  addressing  the  assembled  Scots  at  the  break  of  that 
fateful  day  of  Bannockburn,  uttered  those  fiery  words  of 
which  Burns  made  a  Scotch  Marseillaise,  beginning 

"Scots  wha  hae  wi  Wallace  bled, 
Scots  wham  Bruce  hae  often  led, 
Welcome  to  your  gory  bed, 
Or  to  victory !" 

In  1606,  after  James  VI  of  Scotland  had  become 
James  I  of  England,  these  two  historic  standards  were 
combined  in  token  of  the  union  of  the  kingdoms.  To  the 
red  and  white  of  St.  George's  banner  was  added  the  blue 
of  St.  Andrew's ;  and  the  red,  white  and  blue,  thus  for  the 
first  time  appearing  in  a  single  flag,  became  known  as  the 
"King's  Colors."  This  was  the  flag  under  which  our  coun- 
try was  chiefly  colonized.  It  was  the  flag  which  the  May- 
flower flew  and  which  our  colonial  ancestors  carried  in  all 
their  wars — including  King  William's,  Queen  Anne's, 
George  lis  and  the  French  and  Indian.  As  a  young  lieu- 
tenant, George  Washington  rendered  his  first  military 
service  under  that  flag  with  General  Braddock's  ill-fated 
expedition  against  Ft.  Du  Quesne.  In  all  their  history  the 
colonists  had  followed  no  other  flag  than  the  "King's 
Colors."  What  was  more  natural  than  that  they  should 
embody  the  same  colors  in  their  new  banner  of  independ- 
ence? 

THE  FIGURES 

But  what  of  the  stars  and  stripes?  How  came  they 
to  find  a  place  in  our  flag?  Drake,  you  will  remember,  tells 
us  that  "Thy  stars  have  lit  the  welkin  dome." 

But  no  flag  with  which  our  Revolutionary  fathers  had 
been  familiar  ever  contained  stars  and  stripes.  The  only 
figures  in  the  older  flags  were  crosses  and  these  were 
retained  in  the  earliest  revolutionary  flags  even  so  late  as 
January,  1776,  scarcely  a  half  year  before  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  when  a  flag  was  hoisted  over  General 
Washington's  headquarters  at  Cambridge,  Massachusetts, 
with  thirteen  stripes,  one  for  each  of  the  revolting  colonies, 
but  still  with  the  united  crosses  of  St.  George  and  St.  An- 
d.ew  on  a  blue  field. 

A  flag  containing  thirteen  red  and  white  stripes  and 
a  red  cross  appears  to  have  been  used  by  the  East  India 
Company  as  early  as  1704,  and  some  have  thought  that  it 
furnished  the  suggestion  of  the  stripes  in  our  flag.  If  so, 
it  affords  one  more  example  of  Asiatic  origin. 


In  the  colonial  banner  of  Rhode  Island  there  were 
thirteen  stars  in  a  blue  field  and  some  would  trace  to  that 
source  the  stars  of  our  flag — another  tribute  to  the  small- 
est commonwealth. 

But  one  fact  seems  clear :  The  stars  and  stripes  were 
never  combined  in  any  single  flag  until  they  appeared  in 
one  designed  and  used  by  General  Washington.  Just  when 
this  was  accomplished  remains  a  disputed  question. 

THE  STAR  SPANGLED  BANNER  FIRST  APPEARS 

In  the  New  York  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art  is  a 
famous  painting  by  Emanuel  Leutze  which  represents 
"Washington  Crossing  the  Delaware,"  and  in  the  prow  of 
the  boat  which  bears  the  great  leader,  floats  "the  star 
spangled  banner."  Of  course,  that  picture  was  painted 
long  after  the  event,  for  the  artist  belongs  to  a  recent 
generation  (1816-1868)  ;  but  there  are  reasons  for  believ- 
ing that  in  this  respect  he  followed  those  who  were  con- 
temporaries of  the  event.  Charles  Wilson  Peale,  the  sol- 
dier painter,  commanded  one  of  the  companies  which  re- 
crossed  the  Delaware  on  Christmas  day,  1776,  and  par- 
ticipated in  the  battle  of  Trenton  on  the  day  following. 
Later  he  painted  a  picture  of  "Washington  at  Trenton,"  in 
the  background  of  which  is  a  flag  of  thirteen  white  stars  in 
a  blue  field. 

Colonel  John  Trumbull  was  one  of  the  most  famous  of 
early  American  painters.  He  was  General  Washington's 
aide  during  the  operations  around  Boston  and  later  was 
with  him  again  "not  long  after  his  success  at  Trenton." 
The  battle  of  Princeton  was  fought  one  week  later,  and 
Colonel  Trumbull  painted  a  picture  of  that  battle  showing 
the  stars  and  stripes  in  action.  Thus  the  present  figures  of 
our  flag  appear  in  these  two  leading  engagements,  as  rep- 
resented by  contemporaries,  directly  under  the  eye  of  the 
commander-in-chief. 

THE  FLAG  AND  THE  CONTINENTAL  CONGRESS 

He  seems  to  have  been  quite  as  closely  identified  also 
with  the  circumstances  which  culminated  about  a  half  year 
later,  in  the  official  adoption  of  those  figures  by  Congress. 
In  the  spring  of  1776  Washington  visited  Philadelphia  and 
we  are  told  that,  in  company  with  Robert  Morris,  the 
financier  of  the  Revolution,  George  Ross,  a  member  of  the 
Continental  Congress,  and  Betsey  Ross,  widow  of  the  lat- 
ter's  nephew,  he  worked  out  the  details  of  the  new  nation's 
flag.  Only  last  September  it  was  my  privilege  to  linger  for 
a  time  in  the  little  two-story  building  on  Arch  street,  in  the 
City  of  Brotherly  Love,  where  Betsey  Ross  kept  the  up- 
holstery shop  in  which  her  three  distinguished  visitors 
gathered  to  discuss  with  her  the  designs  for  a  new  national 
emblem. 

On  June  14,  1777,  the  Continental  Congress 

"Resolved,  That  the  Flag  of  the  United  States  be  13  stripes, 
alternate  red  and  white,"  with  "13  stars  white  in  a  blue  field." 

As  no  other  details  are  prescribed,  it  is  evident  that 
the  author  of  this  resolution  assumed  that  the  arrangement 
and  location  of  these  figures  would  be  understood  and  that 
implies  a  flag  already  in  existence — doubtless  that  designed 
by  Washington  with  the  aid  of  Betsey  Ross.  It  seems 
clear,  therefore,  that  the  "father  of  his  country"  had  a  very 
direct  part  in  the  making  of  its  flag  and  particularly  in  the 


July  4,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


11 


union  of  the  figures — the  stars  and  stripes — which  afford 
its  most  distinguishing  features. 

Now  it  happens  that  those  are  also  the  figures  of  the 
Washington  family  coat  of  arms.  In  the  church  of  St. 
Mary  the  Virgin,  hamlet  of  Great  Brighton,  Northampton- 
shire— the  same  county  which  furnished  so  many  of  the 
Pilgrims — is  the  tomb  of  several  Washingtons,  among  them 
Lawrence,  who  died  in  1616  and  was  a  grandson  of  an- 
other of  that  name  who,  in  1539,  received  a  grant  of  Sul- 
grave  Manor  in  the  same  shire,  having  migrated  there  from 
Lancashire.  The  tomb  in  question  is  marked  by  an  in- 
scription bearing  this  Washington  coat  of  arms  ;  argent  two 
bars,  and  in  chief  three  mullets  (stars).  They  are  also 
carved  on  a  sun  dial  found  near  the  Washington  home  in 
the  adjoining  hamlet  of  Little  Brighton  and  were  naturally 
carried  by  two  grandsons  of  Lawrence  Washington  who 
emigrated  to  Virginia  in  1657,  one  of  whom  (John)  was 
the  great  grandfather  of  George  Washington.  And  it  was 
in  this  cherished  heirloom  that,  so  far  as  heraldic  records 
have  disclosed,  the  stars  and  stripes  were  first  combined  in 
the  same  shield. 

The  objection  that  General  Washington  himself  never 
referred  to  this  device  as  a  source  of  our  national  flag 
seems  to  me  without  force.  The  man  whose  innate  mod- 
esty forbade  him  to  remain — though  a  member — at  the  de- 
liberations of  the  Continental  Congress  while  his  name  was 
being  considered  for  the  post  of  Commander-in-chief ;  and 
who  shrank  later  from  the  mere  suggestion  that  the  na- 
tional capital  be  located  near  his  Virginia  home,  would 
have  been  the  last  to  draw  public  attention  to  the  fact  that 
the  figures  of  our  flag  are  those  of  his  ancestral  coat  of 
arms.  But  that  the  one  suggested  the  other  seems  to  me 
too  obvious  for  argument. 


The  stars  and  the  stripes  thus  united  symbolized  at 
first  the  same  fact — the  original  thirteen  states.  And  this 
connection  lasted  for  a  considerable  time  after  the  first  new 
states  were  admitted.  For  each  one  a  new  stripe,  as  well 
as  a  new  star,  was  added  to  the  flag.  But  it  soon  became 
apparent  that  these  additional  stripes  if  continued  would 
widen  the  flag  unduly  and  spoil  its  symmetry.  A  com- 
promise was  finally  reached  by  which  the  number  of  stripes 
was  restored  to  thirteen  while  a  star  was  added  for  each 
new  state.  Thus  the  stripes  permanently  symbolize  the 
original  states  while  the  stars  represent  the  ever-expanding 
union. 

SYMBOLRY 

And  what  a  wealth  of  symbolism  and  historic  allusion 
lies  back  of  this :  chivalry,  the  crusades,  the  exploration  and 
colonization  of  the  new  world,  the  union  of  English-speak- 
ing nations,  the  struggle  to  make  and  keep  North  America 
Anglo-Saxon,  the  preservation  of  Anglo-Saxon  ideals  of 
liberty  and  law,  the  defence  of  the  rights  of  small  nations 
— these  are  the  ideas  perpetuated  and  preserved  in  the  evo- 
lution of  our  flag.  And  the  present  mighty  conflict  has 
opened  a  new  chapter  in  its  history.  For  within  recent 
months  the  stars  and  stripes  have  been  raised  for  the  first 
time  over  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  flown  from  the  mastheads 
of  British  vessels,  and  carried  by  American  armies  through 
the  streets  of  the  world's  metropolis  amid  thundering  plau- 
dits of  a  grateful  people. 

Scion  of  knightly  standards,  cousin  of  red  cross 
emblem,  prophecy  of  a  world-wide  ensign,  Old  Glory  floats 
today  over  the  bloodstained  trenches  of  northern  France, 
heartening  their  wearied  occupants  who  hail  it  as  an  omen 
of  victory,  and  inspiring  them  to  fresh  deeds  of  heroism. 


From  "The  Four  Brothers." 


Why  Is  a  Minister's  Wife? 


By  David  M.  Jones 


ABOUT  the  easiest  way  for  a  man  to  get  into  serious 
trouble  is  to  mix  in  woman's  affairs.  He  is  sure  to 
make  some  blunder  which  will  call  down  the  ire  of 
the  sex  upon  his  unfortunate  head,  while  those  of  his  own 
sex  will  immediately  brand  him  as  over  susceptible,  and 
mete  to  him  a  measure  of  contempt.  Nevertheless,  I  am 
going  to  venture  on  dangerous  ground  long  enough  to  say 
a  few  things  which  I  think  should  be  said  about  ministers' 
wives,  because  I  know  they  will  never  have  the  courage 
to  speak  for  themselves. 

I  suppose,  primarily,  a  minister's  wife  exists  for  the 
same  reason  that  any  other  man's  wife  does :  to  make  a 
home  for  her  husband  and  children.  We  often  hear  it  said 
that  a  man  doesn't  marry  his  mother-in-law,  but  in  a  much 
stronger  sense  than  with  even  the  most  aggressive  mother- 
in-law  of  the  comic  sheet,  a  minister's  wife  seems  to  be 
expected  to  marry  her  husband's  profession.  This  is  not 
true  with  any  other  line  of  business  in  which  he  might 
engage.  In  any  of  these,  she  would  be  allowed  a  legiti- 
mate amount  of  freedom  to  live  her  own  life  in  her  own 
way.  If  her  home  duties  should  demand  her  entire  time 
and  strength,  she  would  be  honored  for  her  faithfulness. 
If  her  husband's  salary  were  inadequate — as  most  min- 
isters' are — she  could  engage  in  any  legitimate  business, 
from  taking  in  washing  up  through  the  category  of  selling 
extracts  and  taking  soap  orders,  to  that  of  becoming  a 
vaudeville  performer,  or  a  chautauqua  lecturer,  and  she 
would  be  respected  as  an  honorable  wage  earner.  If  she 
chanced  to  have  some  impelling  desire  to  follow  a  hobby 
of  her  own  for  the  sheer  pleasure  of  enjoying  herself  oc- 
casionally, she  could  take  up  anything  from  movies  to 
gardening  and  poultry  raising,  and  not  lose  her  own  self- 
respect  or  that  of  her  neighbors. 

NO   FREEDOM    FOR   THE   MINISTER'S   WIFE 

But  the  minute  a  Avoman  becomes  a  minister's  wife, 
the  doors  of  freedom  of  thought  and  action  are  slammed 
in  her  face,  and  she  finds  them  locked  to  her  efforts.  If 
she  occasionally  imagines  them  slightly  ajar,  and  ventures 
to  peep  longingly  through,  she  hears — at  least  she  thinks 
she  hears — jangling  keys  approaching,  and  becomes  at 
once  the  conventional  creature  she  is  supposed  to  be.  If 
she  had  deliberately  chosen  the  profession  of  minister's 
wife,  all  this  would  be  bad  enough,  but  usually  this  is  not 
true.  Her  husband  may  feel  himself  called  to  be  a  minister, 
and  she  may  feel  herself  called  to  be  his  wife,  and  not, 
at  the  same  time,  feel  at  all  called  to  the  conventional  pro- 
fession of  minister's  wife.  The  distinction  is  subtle,  but 
real. 

That  so  many  ministers'  wives  cheerfully  shoulder  the 
added  responsibilities  which  are  thrust  upon  them  is  partly 
due  to  the  vows  they  take  "for  better  or  worse,"  but  more 
often,  perhaps,  because  of  their  God-given  consecration 
to  the  highest  ideals  of  the  ministry.  This  is  as  it  should 
be,,  of  course.  The  majority  of  successful  ministers  are 
what  they  are,  largely  through  the  co-operation  of  their 


wives.  And  the  converse  may  also  be  true :  the  ministerial 
failure  may  be  what  he  is,  largely  through  the  lack  of  co- 
operation of  his  wife.  However,  this  is  a  psychological 
matter  rather  than  a  theological  one,  and  is  just  as  true  of 
the  vast  multitude  of  men,  as  it  is  of  ministers.  If  then, 
the^  price  a  woman  pays  for  the  privilege  of  being  the 
wife  of  a  man  who  chances  to  be  a  minister  is  far  more 
than  she  would  pay  if  he  were  engaged  in  any  other  kind 
of  work,  the  responsibility  of  the  church  is  relatively 
greater  because  it  forces  this  obligation  upon  her. 

It  sometimes  seems  as  if  a  minister's  wife  is  expected 
to  have  conscience  enough  to  cover  all  the  deficiencies  of 
her  more  conscienceless  sisters.  Be  is  said  for  her  that  she 
usually  lives  up  to  the  standard  to  the  best  of  her  ability — 
and,  often,  to  the  detriment  of  her  health.  Do  the  women 
of  her  church  attend  prayer-meeting  each  week?  She  is 
expected  to  do  so,  and  usually  does,  frequently  having  also 
to  play  the  piano  or  lead  the  singing,  because  there  is  no 
one  else  to  perform  this  service.  Do  the  other  women  of 
the  congregation  with  a  family  as  numerous  and  as  young 
as  hers  attend  Sunday  school  regularly  ?  She  is  expected 
to  do  so,  and  also  to  superintend  a  department,  teach  a 
class,  or,  what  is  harder,  to  serve  unexpectedly  as  a  sub- 
stitute teacher.  Does  any  other  woman  attempt  to  visit  all 
the  sick,  the  shut-ins  and  those  in  trouble,  or  to  call  upon 
all  the  women  of  the  membership?  Many  people  expect 
much,  or  all  this,  of  the  minister's  wife.  In  addition  to 
this,  she  is  expected  to  be  an  active  worker  in  the  Ladies' 
Aid  Society,  to  be  prominent  in  the  work  of  the  Missionary 
Society,  to  be  present  at  every  church  service,  to  act  on 
various  important  committees,  to  accept  the  presidency  of 
any  and  all  organizations  which  are  too  lifeless  to  provide 
officers  from  their  own  ranks.  Besides,  she  is  cordially 
urged  to  become  a  member  of  all  the  clubs  and  of  the 
W.  C.  T.  U.  With  all  these  duties,  she  is  also  expected  to 
keep  the  children  clean  and  their  clothes  in  good  repair, 
to  have  ample  leisure  to  visit  with  those  who  call  upon 
her,  either  in  person  or  over  the  telephone,  to  have  her 
house  always  in  order  and  to  be  presentable  herself  at  all 
hours,  so  that  any  one  running  in  at  any  time,  and  insisting 
upon  coming  out  where  she  may  be  working,  may  not  find 
that  which  will  brand  her  as  a  slothful  housekeeper. 

PRESSING  HOME  DUTIES 

Besides,  she  probably  has  to  do  most  or  all  of  her 
own  sewing,  frequently  making  over  garments  in  order  to~ 
stretch  the  inadequate  salary  to  meet  the  needs.  Aside  from 
these  more -or  less  physical  requirements,  she  is  expected 
to  keep  sweet-tempered  through  all  her  annoyances ;  to 
greet  everybody  alike ;  to  calmly  sustain  her  part  of  a 
telephone  conversation,  however  lengthy  or  at  whatever 
hour — although  she  may  know  the  roast  is  burning  or  al- 
though she  hears  a  scream  which  convinces  her  that  the 
baby  has  fallen  into  the  well ;  to  be  a  sort  of  useful  com- 
pendium of  ministerial  knowledge,  so  that  she  can  answer 
all  questions  pertaining  to  church  or  committee  work — 


July  4,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


13 


whether  her  husband  has  called  upon  certain  individuals, 
the  latest  reports  concerning  the  health  of  all  the  mem- 
bership, her  husband's  opinion  on  any  issue  which  may 
arise.  The  minister,  being  a  busy  man,  may  not  always 
have  had  time  to  talk  all  these  things  over  with  her,  and 
she,  being  a  busy  woman,  may  not  have  been  able  to  keep 
in  touch  with  them  personally.  It  is  possible  that  the  brief 
time  which  she  and  her  husband  have  been  allowed  to 
enjoy  alone  together  since  the  issues  arose,  hag  been  taken 
up  with  a  discussion  concerning  the  advisability  of  buying 
Johnny  new  shoes,  or  to  the  possibility  of  getting  a  rug  to 
replace  the  old  one,  worn  to  tatters,  or  to  the  necessity  of 
cutting  down  expenses  so  as  to  keep  within  the  family 
income.  If  so,  she  may  be  made  to  feel  some  qualms  of 
conscience  because  she  has  allowed  purely  personal  and 
selfish  matters  to  come  into  those  precious  minutes  which 
might  have  been  used  for  the  church,  in  order  that  she 
might  be  prepared  the  better  to  do  all  tbat  is  expected  of 
her. 

That  last  sentence  suggests  what  seems  to  me  to  be 
the  two  chief  sources  of  the  heartaches  from  which  most 
ministers'  wives  suffer.  First  that,  try  as  she  may,  she  can 
never  attain  to  the  heights  of  efficiency  which  are  expected 
of  her ;  and  second,  that,  owing  to  all  these  demands  which 
are  made  upon  herself  and  her  husband,  there  is  never  any 
time  which  they  may  feel  is  theirs  to  really  enjoy  their 
home  or  their  family. 

Of  course,  it  is  true  that  few  people  in  any  church 
expect  the  pastor's  wife  to  perform  all  these  duties.  But 
while  one  person  will  expect  one  type  of  service  from  her, 
another  will  expect  her  to  do  another  kind  of  work,  and 
still  another  will  think  something  else  of  prime  importance, 
and  so  it  comes  about  that  the  consolidation  of  all  these 
ideals  which  the  various  members  hold  as  necessary  makes 
for  the  poor  victim  an  enormous  task  which  overwhelms 
her  with  a  sense  of  inadequacy.  She  is  sensitively  con- 
scious of  all  her  failures,  which  weigh  upon  her  so  heavily 
sometimes  as  to  become  a  burden  from  which  her  spirit 
cannot  rise.  She  loves  her  children  and  her  home  with  as 
loyal  a  love  as  does  any  mother,  but  she  is  often  forced 
to  feel  that  the  great  needs  of  the  church  must  be  first 
with  her  and  that  living  for  her  home  and  family,  as  other 
mothers  are  expected  to  do,  is  considered  for  her  a  selfish 
indulgence. 

THE  CARE  OF  THE  CHILDREN 

In  order  to  support  the  church  work,  she  must  leave 
her  children  to  the  care  of  hirelings,  or  alone,  or  else  she 
must  drag  them  to  the  numerous  meetings  in  which  they 
have  no  interest,  and  which  serve  either  to  make  them 
hate  the  church  activities,  or  to  become  vain  little  prigs 
because  of  over-attention  from  foolish  people.  She  longs 
for  the  uninterrupted  enjoyment  of  the  ''children's  hour" 
at  bed  time,  with  its  lisped  prayers  and  childish  confidences, 
but  she  must  instead  rush  off  to  engagements  of  various 
kinds,  often  with  an  aching  heart  which  will  not  let  her 
forget  the  clinging  baby  arms  about  her  neck,  and  the 
trembling  voice  which  murmurs,  "Mother,  I  wish  you 
would  stay  at  home  sometimes."  She  knows  that  the  years 
are  coming  when  she  would  give  everything  she  possesses 
in  order  to  have  her  boys  stay  at  home  in  the  evenings,  or 


to  know  all  about  the  activities  of  her  girls,  and  she  is  torn 
between  her  sense  of  responsibility  to  her  children  and  her 
sense  of  what  is  expected  of  her  by  her  husband's  church. 
Someone  has  waggishly  said  that  a  minister's  son  is 
the  worst  boy  in  town,  and  this  idea  has  been  humorously 
and  censoriously  used  repeatedly  to  express  the  attitude 
of  public  sentiment  toward  any  waywardness  seen  in  him. 
Knowing  this,  his  mother  is  sensitively  aware  of  the  stigma 
to  which  he  is  born,  which  gives  to  him  something  of  the 
same  handicap  to  which  the  drunkard's  or  harlot's  son  is 
heir.  Hut  many  a  minister's  wife  whose  son  has  proved 
himself  indeed  to  be  the  worst  boy  in  town,  knows  that  it 
was  the  unnatural  home  life  in  which  he  was  forced  to 
develop  and  the  ungenerous  and  hypercritical  attitude  of 
people  toward  him,  rather  than  the  fact  that  he  was  the 
son  of  his  father,  which  led  him  astray.  The  child  of  any 
other  member  of  the  church  may  do  with  impunity  many 
things  which  would  be  utterly  condemned  in  a  minister's 
son  or  daughter.  This  condition  not  only  brings  many  a 
heart-ache  to  the  mother  of  the  minister's  children,  but  it 
also  brings  a  rankling  sense  of  injustice  to  the  heart  of  the 
child,  who  is  never  satisfied  with  the  answers  given  to  his 
really  unanswerable,  "Why?"  A  better  state  of  affairs  can 
never  exist  until  Christian  people  are  brought  to  realize 
that  God  admits  no  double  standard  of  right  and  wrong 
for  His  followers. 

IS  THE   CHURCH   OF   CHRIST   GUILTLESS? 

Is  it  any  wonder  that  so  many  wives  of  ministers 
suffer  from  melancholia  and  other  nervous  disorders? 
Shall  we  members  of  the  church  hold  ourselves  free  from 
responsibility,  if  our  minister's  wife  suffers  through  years 
of  ill  health  brought  about  by  the  excessive  and  unnatural 
demands  made  upon  her?  One  such  wife  pathetically 
pleaded  with  her  husband  to  take  her  away  some  place 
where  they  could  both  be  free  to  enjoy  their  home  and 
children,  and  really  live  for  a  while.  To  do  so  meant  to 
leave  the  ministry.  No  one  knows  his  struggle  or  the 
pain  with  which  he  made  his  final  decision.  He  stayed 
with  what  he  felt  to  be  the  work  given  to  him  of  God. 
In  two  or  three  years,  mental  disorders  became  so  pro- 
nounced that  his  wife  had  to  be  placed  in  a  sanitarium, 
in  which  she  made  a  doubtful  recovery.  He  passed 
through  his  Gethsemane,  and  so  did  she,  and  so  also  did 
their  children,  and  who  knows  whether,  in  the  eternal 
records,  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  shall  be  guiltless? 

At  best,  we  are  all  of  us  but  poor  stumbling  mortals 
prone  to  make  mistakes.  Few  of  us  intentionally  impose 
hardships  upon  our  fellowmen  ;  few  indeed  are  there  of 
us  who  consciously  overburden  those- who  minister  to  our 
spiritual  welfare.  We  are  trying  to  be  fair  and  just,  but 
the  lethargy  of  years  is  hard  to  overcome.  We  are  like 
spoiled  children  in  that,  having  been  waited  upon  like 
babies  for  so  long,  we  still  expect  to  have  that  done  for 
us  which  we  are  entirely  able  to  do  for  ourselves  and  for 
others.  We  forget  that  the  great  purpose  for  which  we  are 
enlisted  in  the  army  of  Jesus  Christ  is  to  save  others,  not 
to  be  coddled  and  babied  ad  infinitum,  in  order  that  a 
spark  of  life  may  be  kept  in  us.  We  have  become  spiritual 
mollycoddles. 

Not  all  of  us,  however.    There  are  strong,  upright, 


14 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  4,  1918 


clear-sighted,  consecrated  soldiers  of  the  cross  in  every 
church.  I  wonder  whether  it  is  only  because  of  these,  or 
whether  it  is  the  potential  power  which  ministers  and  their 
wives  see  in  the  rest  of  us,  which  makes  it  possible  for 
them  to  love  us,  work  for  us,  fight  for  us,  rejoice  with  us, 
weep  with  us,  comfort  and  advise  us,  when  they  themselves 
may  need  all  this  help  just  as  much  as  any  of  us,  and 
when  the  great,  hungry  world  itself  needs  it  still  more — 
and  must  do  without  it  because  of  the  selfish  demands  of 
us  within  the  church  membership. 


A  Prayer  at  Church 

By  Burris  A.  Jenkins 

OH  God,  our  Heavenly  Father,  we  praise  Thee  for 
Thy  blessings,  which  come  down  upon  us  like 
rain  upon  mown  grass ;  like  showers  that  water 
the  earth.  We  praise  Thee  for  the  plowed  fields,  for  the 
blossoms  of  the  spring-time ;  all  the  promise  of  harvest 
and  fruitage  and  plenty.  We  thank  Thee  for  this  blessed 
land  in  which  we  live — of  freedom  and  justice;  for  lib- 
erty to  speak  the  truth  and  to  believe  the  truth.  We 
pray  Thee  that  it  may  become  a  freer  and  a  freer  land. 
That  there  may  be  taken  away  all  forms  of  oppression 
and  injustice — "That  man  to  man  our  country  o'er  shall 
brothers  be."  That  we  shall  know  and  love  one  another 
better  than  we  have  ever  done  before.  We  come  to 
Thee  thanking  Thee  also  for  the  relaxation  of  the  strain 
upon  our  nerves  and  hearts. 

We  thank  Thee  for  the  increased  confidence  we 
have  that  truth  and  right  will  prevail  among  the  nations 
of  the  earth.  We  thank  Thee  that  victory  is  inclining 
in  our  direction.  So  grant  that  in  the  near  future  uni- 
versal peace  may  rest  again,  like  a  shaft  of  light,  across 
the  world ;  that  war-weary  people  may  go  back  to  their 
homes  to  beat  the  sword  into  the  plow  share  and  the 
spears  into  pruning  hooks.   May  we  learn  war  no  more. 

Our  hearts  go  out  this  morning  to  our  sons  and  our 
husbands  and  our  brothers  in  the  camp,  and  in  the  field, 
and  on  the  sea ;  and  our  prayer  to  Thee  is  that  Thou 
wilt  guard  them  tenderly.  We  do  not  ask,  necessarily, 
that  Thou  shouldst  spare  their  lives,  but  we  do  ask 
that  Thou  shouldst  spare  their  manhood,  their  self- 
respect  and  their  honor.  Let  Thy  blessing  be  with  those 
who  wait  at  home,  who,  after  all,  have  the  hardest  task 
in  these  difficult  days — the  women  who  sit  in  the  twi- 
light and  in  the  darkness.  Send  Thy  spirit  to  rest  upon 
them — light  at  evening  time. 

We  pray  Thee,  O  God,  our  Heavenly  Father,  that 
Thou  wilt  forgive  us,  as  we  come  before  Thee  with  a 
sense  of  our  own  weakness  and  frailty  and  short-com- 
ing. We  know  that  Thou  dost  not  accept  us  for  what 
we  are,  but  for  what  we  want  to  be ;  and  so  do  Thou 
blot  out  our  transgressions  and  give  us  relief  from  them, 
a  sense  of  harmony  with  Thyself,  which  is  the  end  and 
aim  of  all  our  worship. 

Be  Thou  with  the  sick  and  afflicted,  the  aged  and 
the  feeble,  with  those  who  sit  in  the  house  of  grief  and 
mourning,  with  the  stranger  within  our  gates,  and  any 


a 


m^ 


INTERNATIONAL 
SYSTEM 


H:k-^M] 


REVISED  AND 
IMPROVED 


Thoroughly  Approved 

After  nine  years  of  useful  service — 
—  THE  — 

ETHANY 
faded  Lessons 

This  unsurpassed  system  of  study  literature  for 
the  Sunday  School  has  now  been  thoroughly  revised  in. 
the  light  of  nine  years'  experience,  and  as  now  sub- 
mitted to  our  schools  is  even  more  thorough  and 
more  attractive  than  ever. 

Send  for  samples  of  the  New  Revised  Bethany 
Graded  Lessons  and  plan  to  adopt  the  system  in 
your  school  in  the  Autumn — which  means  that  your 
examination  of  the  literature  should  be  made — NOW! 

Courses  Provided  in  the 
Bethany  Lessons 

FOR  CHILDREN 

The  Little  Child  and  the  Heavenly  Father 

(A  two  years'  course  for  children  under  6  years  of  age) 

Bible  Stories  for  the  Sunday  School  and  Home 

( A  three  years'  course  for  children  of  6, 7  and  8  years  of  age) 

FOR  BOYS  AND  GIRLS 

Stories  from  the  Olden  Time 

(For  pupils  about  9  years  of  age) 
Hero  Stories 

(For  pupils  about  10  years  of  age) 

Kingdom  Stories 

(Forpupils  about  1 1  years  of  age) 

Gospel  Stories 

(For  pupils  about  12  years  of  age) 

FOR  TEEN  AGE  PUPILS 


Leaders  of  Israel 
Christian  Leaders 
The  Life  of  Christ 
Christian  Living 


(For  pupils  about  13  years  of  age) 
(For  pupils  about  14  years  of  age) 
(For  pupils  about  15  years  of  age) 
(For  pupils  about  16  years  of  age) 


FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

The  World  a  Field  for  Christian  Service 

(For  pupils  about  17  years  of  age) 

History  and  Literature  of  the  Hebrew  People 

(For  pupils  about  18  years  of  age) 

History  of  New  Testament  Times 

(For  pupils  about  19  years  of  age) 

The  Bible  and  Social  Living 

(For  pupils  about  20  years  of  age ) 


Send  for  returnable  samples  today 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 


—  i 


July  4,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


15 


lonely  and  sad  and  wandering  on  the  face  of  the  earth. 
Be  Thou  with  little  children ;  their  unhappiness  and 
their  disappointments  are  as  great  as  ours.  God  guide 
them  through  the  shadows  and  through  the  sunlight  of 
their  world,  and  bring  them  up  to  the  full  stature  of 
manhood  and  womanhood. 

Do  Thou  hear  us,  good  Father,  in  behalf  of  those 
who  make  and  judge  and  execute  the  laws  of  our  land ; 
and  especially  be  with  the  President  of  these  United 
States,  on  whose  shoulders  today  rests  so  heavy  a  load 
of  responsibility.  Make  us  wise,  make  us  temperate, 
make  us  brave,  and  help  us  to  carry  through  the  great 
cause  which  Thou  hast  committed  to  our  hands,  in  wis- 
dom, in  unity  and  in  love,  that  men  around  the  belted 
globe  may  see  the  unselfishness  and  the  idealism  of  this 
people  and  be  guided  by  it  into  truer  and  better  rela- 
tions. 

Let  Thy  blessing  be  with  the  preached  word  of  our 
Lord  and  Master  this  day,  as  it  rings  from  many  pulpits. 
Give  wisdom  to  the  men  who,  in  these  trying  hours, 
have  grave  responsibility  as  to  what  they  say.  Help 
them  to  preach  the  gospel  clear  and  strong  and  unafraid. 
Help  us  with  our  wavering  thoughts  and  shaken  faiths 
to  find  firm  foothold  for  our  feet,  that  we  may  not  for- 
get to  believe ;  that  we  may  not  fail  to  see  the  Master  of 
Men,  who  alone  can  solve  the  problems  of  this  weary, 


weary  world.  Help  us  to  see  the  White  Comrade  in  the 
clouds  and  the  shadows,  and  may  we  be  conscious  of 
his  presence  in  our  hearts. 

Hear  us,  good  Father  in  Heaven  Thy  dwelling 
place,  hear  us  in  the  unspoken  prayers  of  our  souls,  the 
unutterable  cries  that  well  up  within  us,  the  aspirations 
and  the  yearnings ;  make  them  in  accord  with  Thy  will 
and  let  Thy  spirit  enter  into  us  and  enroll  us  for  Thine 
own ;  and  unto  Thee  through  Him  who  loved  us  and 
gave  himself  for  us,  shall  be  our  praises,  world  without 
end.    Amen. 

Sunset 

Dawn  brings  the  consecration  of  beauty  to  a  new  epi- 
sode of  life,  bidding  the  soul  to  remember  throughout  the 
toil  and  eagerness  of  the  day  that  the  beginning  was  made 
in  the  innocent  onrush  of  dewy  light ;  but  when  the  even- 
ing comes,  the  deeds  and  words  of  the  daylight  are  irrevoc- 
able facts,  and  the  mood  is  not  one  of  forward-looking 
hope  and  adventure,  but  of  unalterable  memory,  and  of 
things  dealt  with  so  and  not  otherwise,  which  nothing  can 
henceforth  change  or  modify.  If  in  the  morning  we  feel 
that  we  have  power  over  life,  in  the  evening  we  know  that, 
whether  we  have  done  ill  or  well,  life's  power  over  our- 
selves has  been  asserted,  and  that  thus  and  thus  the  record 
must  stand.  Arthur  Christopher  Benson 


Three  Poems  for  the  Times 


By  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


A  Question 


GOD,  who  made  the  shining  stars, 
The  circling  planets,  the  fair,  green  earth, 
With  friendly  seasons — jubilant  spring, 
Bountiful  summer,  winter  that  puts  tired  life  to  rest ; 
God,  who  made  morning  songs  and  sweet  night-crooning ; 
God  of  the  forests  and  silver  rivers, 
Gardens  and  orchards  green  and  golden, 
God  of  harmony,  God  of  beauty, 
Who  made  war? 


By  This  Sign  Conquer! 

WE  battle  not  that  we  may  be 
The  arbiters  of  every  sea, 
And  that  our  armies  may  be  found 
Triumphant  to  earth's  farthest  bound. 
No  single  drop  of  blood  shall  flow 
That  we  a  victor's  joy  may  know. 
Behind  our  deadly  shot  and  shell, 
That  shatter  as  a  blast  from  hell, 
Will  be  no  selfish  greed  for  gold  ; 
Man's  life  shall  not  for  lust  be  sold. 
The  hand  that  wields  the  demon  gun 
Will  feel  no  pride,  its  duty  done. 


The  warrior's  keen,  unerring  eye 
Will  fill  with  tears  that  men  must  die. 
One  thought  shall  stir  us  to  the  fight : 
That  war  alone  can  save  the  right; 
That  shot  and  shell  and  cannon's  roar 
Alone  can  freedom's  cause  restore. 
The  Cross,  the  Cross — be  this  the  sign 
That  gleams  above  our  battle  line ! 

*     *     * 

On  a  European  Battle  Field 

THEY  are  not  dead,  the  soldiers  fallen  here ; 
Their  spirits  walk  throughout  the  world  today 
They  still  proclaim  their  message  far  and  near : 
Might  is  not  right;  God's  truth  must  have  its  way! 

The  cold,  damp  soil  cannot  these  heroes  hide ; 

These  knightly  lads  who  did  not  fear  to  die 
That  liberty  and  freedom  still  might  bide : 

Weep  not  for  them,  though  here  they  lowly  lie. 

Go  forth  and  tell  their  message  to  the  world ; 

In  vain  their  fight,  in  vain  the  foe  withstood, 
Unless  above  all  kingdoms  be  unfurled 

The  pure  white  flag  of  love  and  brotherhood. 


Keep  the  Peace  Terms  Clear 


Hating  Germany  Until 
We  Love  War 

AMERICA  has  not  yet  felt  the  tragedy  of  war.  We  have  paid 
our  toll  of  death  up  to  more  than  1,000  men,  but  our  minds 
are  on  the  millions  ready  for  the  call  or  already  in  training 
and  the  billions  being  expended  in  our  vast  war  machine.  Eng- 
land's death  toll  has  been  more  than  3,000  per  week  all  through 
the  spring  and  summer  with  ten  times  as  many  wounded  and 
made  prisoner,  and  France  has  paid  her  sacrifice  with  hundreds 
of  thousands  in  the  past  four  years.  It  is  not  surprising  to  find 
a  different  temper  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea.  In  the  early  days 
of  the  war,  Samuel  Gompers  proposed  to  English  labor  that  the 
workers  should  reserve  the  right  to  sit  at  the  peace  table,  etc. 
England  was  fresh  and  confident  and  her  war  spirit  was  untamed 
by  war's  tragedies  and  the  English  leaders  summarily  refused  to 
consider  anything  but  war  to  the  hilt.  Now  English  labor  proposes 
peace  talk  and  Mr.  Gompers  almost  indignantly  rejects  it  for  war 
to  the  hilt.  In  the  early  days  English  public  opinion  was  intolerant 
of  any  criticism  of  the  Asquith  government  and  denounced  the 
expression  of  any  differences  of  opinion  as  almost  Pro-German ; 
later  they  retired  that  government  and  recently,  in  a  Parliamentary 
by-election,  one-third  of  the  voters  supported  a  radical  "peace  by 
negotiation"  candidate,  and  the  Premier  complains  of  "snipers" 
in  the  rear.  France  has  changed  cabinets  several  times  in  the  past 
two  years. 

Today  any  criticism  of  the  administration  in  this  country  is 
looked  upon  as  almost  pro-German  and  the  land  is  covered  with 
newspaper  editorials  denouncing  any  talk  of  peace  and  demanding 
that  unconditional  surrender  be  made  the  preliminary  requisite  of 
peace  talk.  But  in  England  and  France  the  terrible  toll  of  war 
has  driven  reason  deeper  and  overthrown  the  superficial  emotion- 
alism that  shouts  for  "unconditional  surrender"  and  hints  at  the 
old-time  victor's  toll  of  victory. 

Hate  of  Germany  has  grown  deep  because  of  her  barbarities. 
She  has  made  herself  a  by-word  and  stench  to  civilization  by  her 
ruthlessness  and  her  savagery  and  by  trampling  upon  all  the  laws 
of  war.  Now  there  is  danger  that  we  shall  hate  her  so  that  we 
will  come  to  love  war.  When  scientists  like  Franklin  Giddings  go 
so  far  as  to  declare  that  it  runs  so  deeply  in  Prussian  nature  to 
be  barbarous  that  it  can  never  be  chastised  or  educated  out,  and 
that  therefore  the  only  hope  is  extermination  or  in  so  diluting  the 
blood  that  it  will  be  overcome,  reason  begins  to  despair.  If  there 
can  be  no  peace  until  the  Prussian  nation  is  exterminated  or  made 
prisoner  en  masse,  there  is  little  hope  of  peace  soon  or  of  a  world 
at  permanent  peace  in  centuries  to  come. 


Military  Minded  or 
Peace  Minded? 

In  all  the  warring  nations  there  are  the  military  minded  and 
the  peace  minded.  That  there  can  be  no  peace  without  military 
force  all  men  of  real  vision  know.  The  so-calld  "visionary"  is 
really  a  man  without  a  vision  penetrating  enough  to  see  all  phases 
of  the  issue;  therefore  he  jumps  over  the  practical  and  unavoidable 
conditions  and  preaches  the  impossible.  That  there  can  be  the 
most  drastic  and  efficient  use  of  military  force  without  losing  the 
peace  mind  and  the  pristine  purpose  of  fighting  for  peace  some- 
times seems  debatable.  On  the  other  hand  a  danger  threatens  the 
nations  now  saddened  and  broken  by  war's  tragedies  in  that  there 
are  those  who  would  barter  away  permanent  peace  for  the  sake 
of  stopping  the  tragedy  in  their  time,  and  thus  accept  a  "negotiated 
peace"  that  would  leave  Germany  in  possession  of  her  eastern  con- 
quests and  in  such  control  of  Austria  and  the  Balkans  as  to  realize 
her  Mitteleuropa  dream  and  sit  astride  Europe  as  a  conqueror. 

In  Germany  there  are  also  the  two  types  of  mind,  i.  e.,  those 
who  think  war  and  those  who  think  peace  as  the  desired  thing. 
The  Russian  debacle  is  costing  the  Allies  this  summer's  losses  and 
with  the  success  of  German  arms  the  Junker  comes  again  into  the 
ascendency,  the  Reichstag's  peace  formula  is  overthrown  and  a 
Hohenzollern   prince   says:     "We   are  justified   in   demanding   an 


economic  and  financial  war  indemnity,  not  only  because  he  who 
is  responsible  for  war  must  pay  the  damages,  but  also  because 
without  indemnities  our  people  will  become  overburdened  by  taxes 
and  become  incapable  of  sustaining  foreign  competition.  This 
would  mean  the  ruin  of  the  German  laborer.  Without  indemnities 
Germany  would  soon  have  to  surrender  to  our  hateful  enemy's 
good  graces."  On  the  other  hand  neutral  travelers  coming  out 
of  Germany  say  the  people  are  anxious  for  peace  and  that  the 
common  soldier  is  tired  of  war  and  ready  to  lay  down  his  arms 
under  any  tolerable  condition.  In  the  English  House  of  Lords 
we  hear  Lord  Charles  Beresford  saying,  "No  negotiation  until 
after  victory,  and  even  then  it  has  got  to  be  done  at  the  point  of 
bayonet  and  machine  gun,"  and  in  America  a  great  representative 
daily  says  no  sane  man  cares  anything  about  Germany's  peace 
terms. 

*     *     * 

The  Prussian  System 
and  the  German  People 

To  keep  our  minds  clear  while  our  arms  grow  strong  and 
strike  valiantly  we  need  to  be  ever  reminded  of  President  Wilson's 
differentiation  between  the  Prussian  system  and  the  German  people. 
That  the  German  people  are  fighting  under  the  Prussian  system 
should  not  becloud  the  issue.  The  French  people  fought  under 
Napoleon's  system  and  the  Russians  began  this  war  under  the 
Czar's;  today  the  French  people  battle  to  the  death  against  the 
Kaiser's  attempt  to  emulate  Napoleon's  dream  of  ruling  all  Europe 
and  the  Russians  have  turned  to  such  fantastic  dreams  of  anti- 
Czarism  that  they  will  not  even  fight  against  the  Kaiser.  We  all 
know  Germans  in  this  country  and  we  know  they  are  not  blood- 
thirsty savages,  and  some  of  us  have  traveled  in  Germany  and 
know  the  individual  German  to  be  a  kindly,  hospitable  fellow. 
Yet  we  all  knew  that  he  is  no  longer  the  kindly  individual  when 
he  goes  forth  to  war  under  the  dominance  of  the  Prussian  war 
machine,  but  will  obey  his  war  lord's  orders  and  turn  barbarian. 

It  behooves  us  to  find  the  secret  of  this  transformation  and 
we  find  it  in  his  theory  of  the  state  and  in  his  education.  He  is 
taught  that  the  state  is  supreme  over  the  individual  and  that  any- 
thing that  is  good  for  the  state  must  be  done  without  question 
even  unto  death  and  that  the  ethical  code  that  governs  individual 
relations  does  not  apply  in  the  case  of  the  state.  To  this  must 
be  added  the  great  fear  instilled  in  all  the  present  generation — 
the  fear  that  the  ring  of  nations  around  Germany  planned  to 
destroy  her  some  day.  All  this  is  so  bred  into  him  and  taught  him 
at  home  and  school  and  in  the  barracks  that  he  believes  it  un- 
hesitatingly. Thus  he  readily  adopts  the  Prussian  war  policy  of 
terrorism  and  does  as  a  soldier  what  he  would  abhor  to  do  as 
an  individual.  Our  task  is  to  destroy  the  system  and  free  the 
people  from  it.  When  England  destroyed  the  Napoleonic  system 
she  freed  the  French  mind  from  it.  The  war-weary  of  our  Allies 
who  would  escape  further  tragedy  in  this  war  by  signing  a  nego- 
tiated peace  with  that  system  and  leave  it  dominant  would  only 
insure  greater  tragedies  to  their  children.  The  military  minded 
who  would  turn  us  all  into  war  lords  by  adopting  a  policy  of 
"crushing  the  German  people,"  dividing  their  territories  and  dic- 
tating a  conqueror's  peace,  would  leave  the  world  Prussianized  by 
the  very  task  of  overthrowing  the  Prussian. 


Peace  by  Negotiation 

Peace  by  negotiation  may  mean  anything  from  such  a  peace 
as  Germany  would  accept  now  to  such  a  peace  as  we  would  be 
willing  to  negotiate  if  Germany  would  admit  defeat,  but  that  there  I 
can  ever  be  peace  without  negotiation  is  impossible.    The  question  j. 
is  as  to  when  we  can  negotiate  and  on  what  minimum  of  military 
victory.    When  Lord  Beresford  made  the  declaration  quoted  above  J 
he  was  sharply  rebuked  by  Lord  Lansdowne,  and  Lord  Curzon,  j 
speaking    for   the   government,    called    such   talk   absurd.     Lloyd- 11 
George  and  Mr.  Asquith  have  both  declared  that  any  unambiguous 
peace  declarations  from  the  enemy  will  be  given  grave  considera- 
tion and  Premier  Clemenceau  joins  them  in  sdch  declarations. 


July  4,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


17 


Now  comes  Foreign  Secretary  von  Kuehlmann  *king  for 
frank  consideration  of  peace  offers  and  deploring  the  attitude  that 
views  every  approach  as  war  strategy  rather  than  as  an  approach 
to  peace,  and  asking  for  a  certain  degree  of  mutual  confidence  and 
chivalry  from  both  sides.  This  with  his  declaration  that  neither 
side  can  expect  decisive  military  decision  would,  if  we  could  accept 
a  Prussian  statesman's  statement  with  "a  degree  of  confidence  in 
his  honesty,"  be  equivalent  to  a  victory  as  great  as  any  yet  won 
by  the  Allies.  But  just  there  is  where  the  issue  hangs;  when  can 
we  extend  confidence  to  Germany  and  trust  her  honesty  and  act 
chivalrously  toward  her?  Are  there  not  two  indispensible  mini- 
mums  of  peace,  viz.,  that  there  shall  be  so  complete  a  defeat  of 
German  arms  that  the  Prussian  war  lord  acknowledges  it  and 
the  German  people  lose  all  confidence  in  them  and  no  negotiations 
with  any  but  a  bona-fide  representative  of  the  German  people 
through  the  complete  ascendency  of  the  Reichstag  in  peace  parleys? 
There  was  no  end  of  French  aspiration  for  dominance  until 
Napoleon  was  unhorsed;  will  there  be  any  end  of  Prussian  aspira- 
tion until  the  Prussian  system  with  its  Hohenzollern-Junker  war 
lords  are  unhorsed? 

Peace  made  by  the  German  people  and  for  the  German  people 
may  alone  safely  be  made ;  such  a  peace  can  afford  to  drop  all 
military  spoils  of  war  and  give  Germany  all  von  Kuehlmann  asks, 
i.  e.,  "a  free,  strong,  independent  existence  within  the  boundaries 
drawn  for  us  by  history,"  with  "overseas  possessions"  returned 
and  "freedom  of  the  seas"  guaranteed;  a  condition,  by  the  way, 
which  Germany  enjoyed  to  the  full  before  Prussian  Junkerdom 
precipitated  this  terrible  attempt  to  dominate  the  world. 

KBi'.. 

Alva  W.  Taylor 


CORRESPONDENCE 

Confessions  of  a  "Heretic" 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

I  have  thought  much  since  reading  your  comment  on  my 
"heresy"  and  feel  moved  to  write  you  about  it. 

To  me  Jesus  seems  to  have  been  a  man  who  let  the  spirit 
have  free  way  in  the  whole  of  His  mind  and  heart.  He  broke 
away  from  the  intolerable  ecclesiasticism  of  the  priesthood. 
Paul,  the  other  prominent  factor  in  the  Christian  (or  gospel) 
movement,  was  rudely  shaken  out  of  the  Jewish  order  and 
became  nearly  as  free  as  Jesus  was. 

Christianity  (or  the  gospel)  as  taught  and  inaugurated 
by  these  men  was  a  free,  trusting,  humane  and  joyful  religion. 
Those  who  accepted  it  experienced  a  gladness  unknown  to 
the  slaves  of  the  old  systems. 

They  felt  delivered  from  a  bondage  to  God-autocracy  ad- 
ministered through  self-seeking  priests,  and  lined  up  together 
in  a  joyful  brotherhood.  The  spirit  had  free  way  among  them, 
and  it  was  a  grand,  good  time  with  these  believers  in  Jesus 
Christ  until  the  devil  of  autocracy  began  to  devour  them. 

The  writings  of  this  period  were  incidental  and  called 
forth,  in  the  main,  by  affairs  among  the  disciples  which  needed 
the  attention  of  the  natural  leaders  in  the  movement. 

Years  later  the  first  effervescence  of  the  movement  began 
to  subside,  the  free  motions  of  the  spirit  began  to  be  re- 
stricted, and  a  religion  of  authority  began  to  appear.  Then, 
and  not  until  then,  the  incidental  writings  of  the  Apostolic 
period  were  collected  into  an  authoritative  code  and  joined 
together  with  the  Jewish  scriptures  to  form  the  Bible,  which 
now  was  held  to  be  Word  of  God  for  the  government  of  the 
souls  of  men. 

To  me  the  incidental  writings  of  the  early  years  of  Chris- 
tianity possess  the  high  value  of  testimony  to  a  movement  of 
the  spirit  of  the  greatest  importance  to  mankind. 

I  am  desirous  of  enjoying  such  a  movement  in  the  world 
of  our  time.  I  am  confident  that  there  is  such  a  movement 
going  on  now.    I  want  to  be  in  it — right  in  "the  swim."    I  have 


broken  entirely,  in  mind,  from  the  ecclesiasticisms  of  our  time 
which  dispute  and  fuss  over  the  letter  of  the  Scriptures. 

I  am  not  greatly  concerned  with  the  thought  forms  of 
that  ancient  day. 

The  free  spirit  will  express  itself  in  such  forms  and  meth- 
ods as  may  fit  into  the  general  conditions  of  our  time.  I  preach 
restoration  of  the  religion  of  Jesus  and  Paul,  which  was  a  re- 
ligion of  the  spirit  and  not  of  authority  in  the  autocratic  and 
ecclesiastical  sense. 

This,  I  believe,  is  a  fair  statement  of  my  "heresy" — a  her- 
esy in  which  I  have  great  joy  every  day  of  my  life. 

F.  M.  Cummings, 
Kensington,  Ohio. 

Mr.  Sunday's  Campaigns 

Rditor  The  Christian   Century: 

I  want  to  thank  you  for  your  editorial  article  of  May  30, 
discussing  the  campaign  of  Mr.  Sunday  in  Chicago,  and  its  results. 
It  is  exceedingly  clear  and  sane,  and  evidently  states  the  facts  in 
the  case. 

1  have  been  through  two  campaigns  with  Mr.  Sunday,  in 
Kansas  City  and  Los  Angeles,  and  most  heartily  endorse  your 
criticisms  of  his  methods,  manner  and  message.  In  my  opinion  it 
is  doubtful  if  the  good  he  does,  which  is  great  in  many  instances, 
can  overbalance  the  harm  which  comes  from  the  crudeness,  vul- 
garity, profanity  and  bigotry  that  mark  his  public  address ;  and 
from  the  unhealthy  fever  for  noise,  crowds  and  machinery  that  is 
kindled  in  the  veins  of  the  community.  Not  the  least  of  the  evils 
resulting  from  his  campaigns,  in  my  judgment,  is  the  premillennial 
propaganda  that  accompanies  and  follows  them.  Here  on  the 
Pacific  coast,  every  form  of  religious  fad  that  emphasizes  the 
immediate  coming  of  the  Lord  has  been  mightily  strengthened  by 
his  meeting. 

0  that  the  Church  of  God  would  rise  above  such  childish  and 
secularizing  methods  of   soul-saving. 

Hollywood,  Calif.  W.  F.  Richardson. 

Denominational  Spirit  in  the  South 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

1  this  week  read  a  paper  before  the  Ministerial  Alliance  of 
this   city  on  the  subject,   "A  Re-united   Church."    I  undertook  to 


pilllllll!ll!lllllllllllllllilllllllllll!l!IM 

A  NEW  FOSDICK  BOOK 

|  The  Meaning  of  Faith  I 

|  By  HARRY  EMERSON  FOSDICK 

Author  of  "The  Meaning  of  Prayer,"  "The  Manhood 
W  of  the  Master,"  etc.  §= 

§§  This  is  the  book   that  Professor  Fosdick   has  been         || 

j§         working  on  for  years,  and  turned  aside  long  enough  to        g 
§§         write  "The  Challenge  of  the  Present  Crisis." 

The  author's  purpose  in  these  twelve  studies  is  to  gj 

=  clear  away  the  misapprehensions  involved  in  the  com-  g 

=  monly  accepted  theories  of  faith,  to  indicate  the  rela-  j| 

H  tionship  of  faith  to  other  aspects  of  life,  to  face  frankly 

g  the  serious  question  of  suffering  as  an  obstacle  of  faith,  M 

g  and  to  expound  the  vital  significance  of  faith  in  Jesus  §j 

fj  Christ.  g 

=|  Printed  on  thin  paper.     Round  corners.     Pocket  size.  §=g 

jj  PRICE,  NET,  $1.00  POSTPAID 

=  For  Sale  By  = 

|     THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS    | 

I  700  EAST  40th  STREET,  CHICAGO 


18 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  4,  1918 


maintain  that  the  only  moral  equivalent  of  this  war  was  the  pro- 
gram of  Jesus  Christ,  that  this  is  the  only  thing  big  enough  and 
offering  ideals  high  enough  to  take  the  place  in  the  lives  of  the 
men  of  the  world  after  the  war  has  ceased.  I  contended  that  only 
a  united  church  could  understand  and  undertake  this  program  in 
the  earth  in  any  adequate  manner.  That  unless  this  was  done 
we  might  not  expect  to  enlist  the  interest  of  the  world  in  the 
church  of  the  future. 

Some  of  our  Southern  denominations  are  not  enthusiastic 
over  the  subject  of  Christian  unity,  and  though  I  was  received,  in 
my  first  number  before  the  Allience,  in  a  very  fine  manner,  the 
interesting  discussion  revealed  the  fact  that  not  more  than  one 
or  two  of  those  present  wanted  any  change  from  our  present 
denominational    arrangement,   nor   believed   that   any   is   to   come. 

Galveston,  Tex.  D.  B.  Titus. 


Rev.  John  R.  Ewers 


The  Sunday  School 


Reading  the  Bible* 

I  HOPE  I  will  not  be  misunderstood  when  I  say  that  it  is  not 
a  pleasure  for  me  to  read  the  Bible.  I  do  not  read  the  Bible 
as  I  would  go  to  the  movies  or  out  to  the  golf  links ;  rather 
I  read  it  as  I  would  weed  my  garden  or  grease  my  car.  It  is  hard 
work  to  read  the  Bible.  I  greatly  shocked 
a  dear,  elderly  lady  at  a  convention  the 
other  day  by  saying  that.  But  it's  the 
truth  and  may  only  prove  that  I  am  a 
hardened  sinner.  But  I  think  that  I  am 
human  and  very  much  like  other  men.  I 
do  not  find  many  people  reading  the  Bible 
as  a  pleasant  exercise,  and  just  because 
it  is  hard  work  so  few  people  read  it  at 
all.    There  is  the  plain  fact. 

In  the  opening  chapter  of  his  wonder- 
ful volume,  "The  Bible,  Its  Origin,  Sig- 
nificance and  Abiding  Worth,"  Mr.  Peake 
says :  "The  Bible  may  still  be  read  as 
great  literature,  but  it  is  only  a  remnant  who  will  be  attracted  to 
it  for  this.  The  vast  majority  will  either  read  it  as  revelation  or 
they  will  not  read  it  at  all.  Another  reason  for  the  neglect  of 
the  Bible  is  due  to  the  impression  that  it  is  a  dull  book.  Those 
who  used  to  read  it  conscientiously  in  earlier  days  did  so  often 
as  a  duty  rather  than  as  a  delight;  and  nowadays,  when  light, 
bright,  and  frothy  literature — if  literature  much  of  it  may  be 
called — is  all  the  food  on  which  the  great  masses  of  people  nourish 
their  intellects,  what  wonder  if  from  this  tasty  confectionery  they 
turn  with  wry  faces  to  the  Bread  of  Life?  And  where  the  sense 
of  duty  has  disappeared  they  are  naturally  tempted  to  neglect  it 
altogether." 

Please  note,  therefore,  that  I  did  not  say  that  I  did  not  read 
the  Bible,  but  only  that  I  found  it  hard  work  to  do  so ;  thus  I 
may  not  appear  such  a  sinner  after  all.  I  freely  confess  that  I  do 
read  it  from  a  sense  of  duty.  I  read  it  as  one  might  mine  gold 
out  of  granite  rocks.  I  read  it  as  one  might  labor  at  anything 
that  appealed  to  him  as  worth  doing.  It  is  not  easy.  It  is  not  like 
reading  the  highly  illustrated  magazines.  It  is  not  like  reading  the 
Sunday  paper.  It  is  not  like  reading  clever  books.  For  me  it  is 
hard,  painstaking,  exhausting  effort.  We  gain  nothing  by  trying 
to  prove  the  other  side  of  the  case. 

I  found  the  soldiers  in  the  camps  reading  their  testaments. 
The  chaplains  told  me  that  on  certain  days  you  might  find  many 
men  in  each  company  reading  their  Bibles.  But  I  am  here  to  tell 
you  that  those  men  read  those  Bibles  just  as  they  got  up  at  six 
and  just  as  they  went  to  drill  and  just  as  they  took  the  long  hikes. 
It  was  business.    It  was  duty.    The  time  has  come  when  we  need 

*This  article  is  based  on  the  International  Uniform  Lesson  for  July  14, 
"Reading  God's  Word."     Scripture,   Acts  8:26-39;   Psa.   19:7-11. 


to  put  it  up  to  our  congregations  and  to  our  classes  in  this  precise 
form :  The  Bible  contains  a  divine  revelation — that  much  we  all 
believe,  no  matter  what  school  we  represent.  That  being  true,  it 
is  our  business  to  dig  it  out.  God  might  have  made  it  easier,  but 
He  didn't.  I  don't  find  that  he  made  anything  worth  while  easy. 
Mathematics  is  beastly  hard.  Languages  are  difficult.  Science  is 
very  exacting.  Art  makes  heavy  demands.  We  call  all  of  our 
studies  "Disciplines,"  because  they  require  attention  and  continued 
effort.  The  Bible  comes  in  the  same  class.  Too  long  it  has  been 
pictured  as  a  dear  old  book  which  grandmothers  love  to  hold  be- 
fore the  fire  and  old  men  in  Scotland  love  to  read  until  midnight : 
that  is  all  very  well — but  it  don't  work  out — that's  all.  For  most 
of  us  the  Bible  is  a  quartz  rock :  the  gold  is  there — but  we  have 
to  dig  it  out  and  melt  it.  The  average  man  thinks  that  there  is 
something  wrong  with  him  because  he  does  not  find  the  Bible 
thrillingly  interesting  and  fascinating.  There  is  nothing  the  matter 
with  him  nor  with  it ;  he  has  been  taught  wrongly.  The  day  has 
come  when  we  need  to  tell  people  two  things:  (1)  It  is  necessary 
to  know  what  the  Bible  tells  us  about  God  and  how  to  live ; 
(2)  The  only  way  to  find  that  out  is  to  dig  it  out  by  the  hardest 
kind  of  persistent  labor.  It  seems  to  me  that  this  appeals  to 
common   sense — and  the   soldiers  prove   it. 


M 


The  War 

A  Weekly  Analysis 

ORE  than  two  weeks  have  elapsed  without  a  major  opera- 
tion by  the  enemy  on  the  western  front — a  loss  of  time 
invaluable,  due  to  the  heavy  casualties  suffered  in  his  futile 
drives  on  the  French  front. 

In  the  meantime  the  allies  have  improved  their  positions  ap- 
preciably by  two  sharp  blows  at  critical  points.  The  British  gained 
a  mile  in  depth  on  a  front  of  three  miles  at  the  western  end  of  the 
channel  port  wedge,  between  Merville  and  Hazebrouck,  lessening 
the  danger  to  the  latter  important  strategic  rail  center,  and  menac- 
ing the  enemy  hold  upon  the  former  town.  The  French  wiped  out 
the  enemy  gains  along  the  valley  that  runs  south  from  the  Aisne 
to  the  northern  edge  of  forest  of  Villers-Cotteret.  The  Germans 
had  attempted  on  this  sector  to  drive  in  between  the  forest  of 
Villers  Cotteret  and  the  forest  of  Compiegne,  and  so  to  flank  two 
strong  defensive  positions,  one  of  which  guards  the  valley  of  the 
Ourcq  and  the  other  Compiegne  and  the  valley  of  the  Oise. 

While  these  successes  did  not  merit  the  name  of  "drives,"  con- 
ferred upon  them  by  the  headline  writers,  they  are  encouraging 
evidence  that  the  allied  armies  have  not  lost  the  power  to  react 
vigorously  against  the  enemy.  Their  tactical  value  was  by  no  means 
small,  and  their  effect  will  be  excellent  upon  the  morale  of  the 
British  and  French  troops. 

It  is  not  unlikely  they  will  have  hastened  the  enemy  drive,  that 
impends  as  this  is  written,  and  the  nature  of  which  may  be  known 
to  my  readers  before  this  appears  in  print.  But  I  feel  safer  than 
ever  in  predicting  that  the  enemy  will  fail  utterly  in  his  main  ob- 
jective— the  smashing  of  the  allied  line — and  will  reach  no  position 
vital  to  the  line's  security. 

The  Italians  have  not  followed  up  their  victory  on  the  west 
bank  of  the  Piave.  They  hold  immensely  strengthened  positions, 
but  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  they  are  now  operating  under  the 
supreme  direction  of  General  Foch,  and  his  obvious  policy  is  not 
to  resort  to  a  general  offensive  until  he  is  assured  it  will  achieve 
decisive  results,  or  results  holding  the  possibilities  of  decision. 

The  air  is  filled  with  rumors  concerning  Russia.  Whether 
Nicholas  Romanoff  is  dead  or  alive  matters  little.  More  important 
are  the  rumors  of  bolshevik  overthrow  and  the  inauguration  of 
a  new  autocratic  dynasty  under  the  Grand  Duke  Nicholas.  These 
reports  lack  confirmation,  and  are  viewed  with  suspicion  in  well- 
informed  circles  at  the  time  this  is  written.  But  there  are  many 
evidences  that  matters  are  nearing  a  crisis  in  the  land  of  disorder, 
and  that  significant  developments  may  be  anticipated.    The  sudden 


July  4,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


19 


emergence  of  Kerensky  from  his  long  obscurity  hints  at  the  pos- 
sibility that  plans  in  which  he  has  had  a  part  may  be  ripening. 

One  thing  is  obvious — unless  some  strong  action  is  taken  soon 
to  save  Russia,  the  land  of  the  Slav  is  doomed  to  a  bondage  worse 
than  that  of  czardom. 

The  only  organized,  effective,  intelligently  directed  force  in 
Russia  today  is  that  of  Germany.  She  is  in  occupation  of  the 
strategic  centers;  she  has  a  well-conceived  plan,  and  there  is  no 
opposition  to  its  progressive  realization.  Report  says  she  is  even 
now  preparing  a  new  military  expedition  that  is  designed  to  suppress 
disorder.  It  is  claimed  the  maximalist  faction  of  the  revolutionary 
party  will  co-operate  with  it.    Inconceivable  as  this  may  sound,  it 


is  not  impossible.  The  horror  of  continued  and  increasing  chaos, 
industrial  paralysis,  disease,  starvation,  may  drive  the  people  to 
accept  aid  from  the  most  repugnant  source. 

If  Russia  is  to  be  saved,  the  allies  must  take  early  action,  and 
vigorous  action.  Russia  is  rapidly  becoming  an  autocracy  again, 
with  the  kaiser  as  its  autocrat.  Before  many  weeks  elapse  armed 
intervention  will  be  the  only  possible  means  of  redeeming  the 
Russian  people  and  saving  the  world  from  the  menace  of  German 
control  of  Russian  resources,  material  and  human.  President 
Wilson  is  said  to  be  giving  the  matter  much  thought,  and  we  hope 
it  will  speedily  bear  fruit. 

S.  J.  Duncan-Clark. 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


A  New  Method 
of  Church  Union 

The  Continent  describes  a  very  interesting  experiment  in  church 
union  as  follows  :  "In  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  the  coal  shortage  of 
the  past  winter  has  produced  interesting  ecclesiastical  results  with 
possibly  permanent  influence  on  the  problem  of  Christian  unity. 
The  First  and  Second  Reformed  churches,  the  First  Presbyterian 
and  the  Church  Episcopal,  since  the  new  year  began,  have  been 
worshiping  together  in  Sunday  evening  services.  Planned  first  for 
fuel  conservation  mainly,  these  harmonious  and  successful  joint 
services  promoted  a  spirit  of  fellowship  unwilling  to  lapse  back 
into  former  congregational  and  denominational  isolation.  A  plan 
was  demanded  by  which  the  four  churches  might  maintain  some 
organic  relationship  permanently.  Instead  of  the  usual  local  church 
federation  proposal,  the  New  Brunswick  pastors  have  worked  out 
an  idea  of  having  the  members  of  each  separate  church  become 
members  of  all— the  Episcopalians  joining  the  Presbyterian  and 
Reformed  fellowships  and  Presbyterians  and  Reformed  becoming 
members  of  the  Episcopalian  body,  all  without  changing  their  rela- 
tions meanwhile  to  their  own  home  churches.  It  is  also  suggested 
that  each  congregation  might  add  the  ministers  of  the  other  three 
to  its  own  staff  of  pastors.  A  tentative  additional  suggestion  is 
that  the  Episcopalian  house  of  bishops  might  be  willing  to  ordain 
one  of  the  local  Reformed  clergy  as  a  bishop  according  to  their 
rules." 

Congregationalists 
Issue  Year-Book 

The  new  Congregational  Year-Book  is  on  the  press  and 
shows  a  gain  in  the  number  of  communicants.  There  is  a  loss, 
however,  in  the  number  of  congregations,  Sunday  school  mem- 
bers and  Christian  Endeavorers.  The  total  number  of  Con- 
gregational churches  in  the  United  States  is  6,050  and  the 
total  membership  is  808,415.  The  value  of  their  church  prop- 
erty is  $95,000,000  and  the  benevolences  of  the  denomination 
total  $1,851,683. 

Prison  for  Anti-War 
Russellites 

Joseph  F.  Rutherford  and  seven  other  defendants,  followers 
of  the  late  "Pastor"  Russell,  have  been  convicted  by  a  jury  in  the 
federal  court  of  New  York  on  four  counts,  charging  conspiracy 
against  the  United  States  government,  insubordination,  disloyalty 
and  resistance  to  the  selective  draft  law.  They  have  been  sentenced 
each  to  twenty  years  in  prison.  These  crimes  are  violations  of  the 
espionage  law  recently  passed  by  Congress.  This  is  the  closing- 
scene  of  a  case  which  had  its  beginnings  almost  a  year  ago  when 
draft  dodgers  and  deserters  from  the  army  are  alleged  to  have 
been  sheltered  by  the  Russellites  and  even  to  have  been  encouraged 
in  seditious  writings  by  them  to  quit  the  army.  The  Russellites  in 
court  contended  their  religious  belief  excused  their  crimes,  but  this 
contention  early  was  defeated  by  the  court  which  cited  the  federal 
supreme  court  decision  in  the  Mormon  cases,  which  held  that  a 


man  could  not  have  a  plurality  of  wives  merely  because  his  religious 
beliefs  said  such  a  practice  was  right.  The  Russellites  also  con- 
tended that  all  but  sinners  should  be  exempted  from  fighting  the 
German  kaiser.  The  judge  refused  to  admit  the  prisoners  to  bail. 
According  to  T.  W.  Gregory,  attorney  general  at  Washington, 
the  Italian  government  sometime  ago  complained  to  the  United 
States  that  Rutherford  and  his  associates  under  the  name  of  the 
Watch  Tower  Bible  and  Tract  Society  had  circulated  in  the  Italian 
armies  a  quantity  of  anti-war  propaganda. 

Church  Union 
Agreement  in  England 

The  cause  of  church  unity  is  making  remarkable  advances 
in  these  days  and  there  has  recently  been  drawn  up  in  Eng- 
land, preliminary  to  the  World  Conference  on  Faith  and 
Order,  a  platform  for  the  union  of  the  Established  church  and 
the  Free  churches.  The  question  of  the  episcopacy  is  the  one 
which  has  longest  puzzled  the  church  statesmen  and  it  is  thus 
that  certain  Englishmen  would  solve  this  vexed  problem: 
"1.  That  continuity  with  the  historic  episcopate  should  be 
effectively  preserved.  2.  That,  in  order  that  the  rights  and 
responsibilities  of  the  whole  Christian  community  in  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  Church  may  be  adequately  recognized,  the 
episcopate  should  re-assume  a  constitutional  form,  both  as 
regards  the  method  of  the  election  of  the  bishop,  as  by  clergy 
and  people,  and  the  method  of  government  after  election.  It 
is  perhaps  necessary  that  we  should  call  to  mind  that  such  was 
the  primitive  ideal  and  practice  of  episcopacy  and  it  so  remains 
in  many  episcopal  communions  today.  3.  That  acceptance  of 
the  fact  of  episcopacy,  and  not  any  theory  as  to  its  character, 
should  be  all  that  is  asked  for.  We  think  that  this  may  be  the 
more  easily  taken  for  granted  as  the  acceptance  of  any  such 
theory  is  not  now  required  of  ministers  of  the  Church  of 
England.  It  would  no  doubt  be  necessary  before  any  arrange- 
ment for  corporate  reunion  could  be  made  to  discuss  the  exact 
functions  which  it  may  be  agreed  to  recognize  as  belonging 
to  the  episcopate,  but  we  think  this  can  be  left  to  the  future." 

Baptists  Erect  Big 
Sunday  School  Building 

The  Sunday  school  is  coming  into  its  own  in  Racine,  Wis. 
The  First  Baptist  church  of  that  city  has  recently  built  and  dedi- 
cated a  building  at  a  cost  of  $110,000,  which  will  be  called  Gorton 
Hall,  in  honor  of  Mr.  George  Gorton  of  the  Gorton  Machine  Com- 
pany, who  made  an  outstanding  gift  toward  the  erection  of  the 
building.  Complete  equipment  has  been  provided  in  the  building 
for  a  social  program  for  the  local  Sunday  school. 

War  Ravages  Protestant 
Churches  of  France 

The  war  zone  has  brought  more  sorrow  to  the  Protestants 
of  France  than  their  numbers  might  indicate,  for  the  center  of 


20 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  4,  1918 


Protestant  strength  is  in  northeastern  France.  Fifty-eight  min- 
isters and  divinity  students  of  these  churches  have  been  killed 
in  action  and  102  ministers'  sons  have  been  killed.  A  million 
dollars  of  damage  has  been  done  to  the  church  buildings.  The 
Federal  Council  of  Churches  is  asking  for  two  million  of  dol- 
lars that  aid  may  be  given  the  Protestant  refugees. 

Orvis  F.  Jordan. 


Dr.  Jowett  at  Westminster 
Chapel 

Walter  Getty,  in  the  Continent 

THE  opening  service  of  the  ministry  of  Dr.  J.  H.  Jowett  at 
Westminster  chapel,  London,  on  Sunday  morning,  May  19, 
was  truly  an  event  of  international  significance  and  inaugu- 
rated a  ministry  that  is  destined  to  have  a  vital  influence  both  on 
America  and  England.  Something  of  the  importance  of  the  occa- 
sion may  be  gathered  from  the  stirring  words  of  Harold  Begbie,  * 
in  summing  up  for  The  Daily  Chronicle  his  impressions  of  the 
service:  "At  last  the  moral  earnestness  of  England,  that  great 
historical  force,  has  found  its  voice.  Never  since  August,  1914, 
has  any  minister  of  the  crown  or  any  English  preacher  of  relig- 
ion, or  any  descendant  of  the  great  fathers  of  English  literature, 
sounded  to  the  nation  so  surely  so  victoriously  and  with  so 
authentic  an  Englishness,  this  organ  note  of  English  character, 
as  Dr.  Jowett  sounded  it  yesterday  in  Westminster  chapel,  mak- 
ing it  ring  through  men's  souls  till  at  last  the  congregation,  which 
included  the  prime  minister,  had  to  break  out  in  cheers." 

Dr.  Jowett  entered  on  his  ministry  in  this  most  important 
center  of  London's  religious  and  political  life  without  ostentation. 
The  audience,  which  numbered  2,500  and  filled  every  seat,  was 
made  up  of  every  rank  of  life,  and  to  this  people  Dr.  Jowett  came 
in  the  simplicity  of  the  Master.  In  a  few  words  he  outlined  his 
platform  for  his  ministry — to  preach  the  full  gospel  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  for  salvation;  the  gospel  of  holiness,  righteousness, 
the  grace  of  God ;  the  great  evangelical  truths  which  are  the  foun- 
dation of  all  life  and  thought.  How  refreshing  it  was  to  hear  such 
a  statement  when  so  many  men  think  the  time  h?s  come  to  preach 
a  "new"  gospel. 

PRESIDENT   WILSON    SORRY    FOR   DEPARTURE 

Following  this  statement  of  purpose,  Dr.  Jowett  read  a  letter 
written  to  him  by  President  Wilson  with  this  most  timely  utter- 
ance : 

"While  I  am  deeply  sorry  for  your  leaving  America,  I  am 
glad  you  will  take  away  an  intimate  knowledge  of  our  people 
which  will  enable  you  to  interpret  them  to  those  who  have  not 
always  understood  them  on  the  other  side  of  the  water.  One  of 
the  most  difficult  things  I  have  attempted  is  to  convince  foreign 
ministers  and  foreign  peoples  that  the  purposes  and  ideals  of  the 
people  of  the  United  States  are  unselfish  and  altruistic.  I  am 
sure  you  are  convinced  of  the  fact,  as  I  am,  and  my  great  pleasure 
in  expressing  such  purposes  has  been  derived  from  the  confidence 
that  I  was  really  and  truly  speaking  for  my  people." 

But  it  was  the  sermon  Dr.  Jowett  preached  that  made  the 
service  one  long  to  be  remembered.  The  text  was  Hebrews  2  :27. 
"For  he  endured  as  seeing  Him  who  is  invisible,"  and  the  theme 
was  "The  Dynamics  of  Endurance."  Dr.  Jowett  referred  to  the 
slow,  hard  grind  that  was  the  lot  of  Moses,  and  intimated  that  the 
campaign  of  war  has  now  reached  the  slow  stage  where  the  hard- 
est thing  is  to  "walk  and  not  be  weary." 

Four  springs  or  sources  of  energy  were  pointed  out  by  Dr. 
Jowett  from  which  we  must  draw  for  our  dynamics  of  endur- 
ance. The  first  was  that  of  righteous  anger.  Not  hatred ;  not 
the  sputtering  anger  which  is  like  a  firework,  but  the  anger 
Christ  had  and  Paul  had,  and  the  great  leaders  of  the  church  in 
all  times  have  had,  when  the  cause  of  righteousness  was  at  stake. 
"A  fierce  and  mighty  passion  of  anger  is  of  God." 

The  second  spring  was  that  of  holy  fear — not  the  fear  of  flight, 
but  of  a  tremendous  recoil.  How  our  hearts  burned  as  Dr.  Jowett 
uttered  these  mighty  words,  "When  I  see  children  maimed,  I  am 
afraid  of  it;    when  I  see  the  defilement  of  virgins  I  am  afraid  of 


it ;    when  I  see  the  oppression  of  defenceless  women  I  am  afraid 
of  it." 

CALLS    TO   FELLOWSHIP    WITH    GOD 

Loftier  heights  of  rectitude  are  places  where  we  can  find 
springs  for  greater  endurance.  We  must  use  the  great  alpine 
words — freedom,  justice,  truth  and  righteousness,  as  Words- 
worth, Milton  and  Whittier  used  them.  We  must  have  "mountain 
minds  for  work  in  the  valley." 

The  springs  of  noble  ancestry  and  of  great  historical  deeds 
must  also  be  touched.  Both  British  and  American  hearts  must 
have  thrilled  as  Dr.  Jowett  pleaded :  "Tread  the  high  roads  of 
history,  make  use,  make  use  of  your  shrines,"  and  then  unfolded 
to  us  the  great  events  of  history  that  can  be  reviewed  time  after 
time  for  inspiration  and  new  strength. 

Finally,  Dr.  Jowett  showed  us  that  the  deepest,  greatest, 
spring  was  that  of  intimate  fellowship  with  the  living  God.  We 
will  always  endure  if  we  continue  to  see  Him  who  is  invisible. 
"It  is  a  far  greater  thing  to  "live  in  the  assurance  of  what  God  is 
always  thinking  than  to  know  what  he  may  be  doing  at  a  partic- 
ular moment." 

The  service  came  to  a  close  with  the  playing  by  the  organ  of 
"The  Star  Spangled  Banner"  and  "God  Save  the  King."  Again 
the  words  of  Harold  Begbie  may  not  be  out  of  place:  "It  was  a 
great  sermon,  the  greatest  utterance  of  English  character  since 
August,  1914,  for  it  contained  no  word  of  rage  or  vindictiveness, 
but  sounded  only  the  diapason  of  righteous  anger  and  the  vox 
humana  of  moral  earnestness." 


Books 

American  Poetry.  By  Percy  H.  Boynton.  This  is  an  an- 
thology of  the  poetry  of  America,  from  the  early  years  of  the 
history  of  the  country  to  the  days  of  Whitman,  Lanier,  Joaquin 
Miller  and  William  Vaughn  Moody.  The  best  of  the  work  of  the 
New  England  classic  writers — Longfellow,  Whittier,  Lowell, 
F.merson,  etc. — and  much  of  the  earlier  colonial  and  war  poetry 
is  included.  Of  great  value  are  the  hundred  or  more  pages  of 
critical  comment,  in  which  are  discussed  the  merits  of  the  authors 
included.  The  author  is  a  professor  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 
(Scribners,  New  York.    $2.25.) 

The  Three  Black  Pennys.  By  Joseph  Hergesheimer.  By 
many  critics  this  was  held  to  be  the  most  significant  novel  of  last 
year.  It  is  a  genuinely  American  story  and  is  told  by  an  artist. 
Mr.  Plergesheimer's  writing  is  full  of  color  and  reflects  the 
natural  characteristics  of  the  Pennsylvania  country  which  is  the 
scene  of  his  stories.  This  novel  traces  the  history  of  a  family 
through  three  generations,  and  reveals  the  outworking  of  certain 
life  tendencies  in  three  individuals  living  through  a  period  of  a 
century  and  a  half.  The  book  is  a  remarkable  exhibit  of  the  theory 
of  heredity.  Those  persons  who  read  "only  the  best"  should  not 
miss  this  book.    (A.  A.  Knopf,  New  York.    $1.60.) 

The  Man  Who  Was  Thursday.  By  G.  K.  Chesterton.  An 
unusual  treatment  of  some  of  the  phases  of  socialism  by  the 
brilliant  English  poet  and  essayist.  In  a  sort  of  story  form,  this 
discussion  reaches  its  conclusions  after  carrying  the  reader  over 
sea  and  land,  into  the  upper  atmospheres  and  down  into  the 
dungeons  of  the  imagination.  Reading  it,  one  hardly  knows  where 
he  is  going  to  land — that  is  what  makes  Chesterton's  work  in- 
teresting!   (Boni  &  Liveright,  New  York.    60  cts.) 

Sunset  Canada.  By  Archie  Bell.  The  Page  Company  have 
won  the  gratitude  of  lovers  of  travel  by  their  exceptionally  at- 
tractive volumes  dealing  with  the  countries  of  Europe  and  the 
Orient.  America  is  still  further  in  debt  to  these  publishers,  because 
of  the  "See  America  First"  series  which  they  are  now  giving  to 
the  world.  A  late  volume  is  "Sunset  Canada,"  which  has  also  to 
do  with  "British  Columbia  and  Beyond."  There  are  included  a 
map  and  fifty-six  remarkably  beautiful  plates  descriptive  of  the 
Canadian  scenery.    It  is  a  superb  work.    (Page,  Boston.   $3.50.) 


July  4,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


21 


News  of  the  Churches 


Many  Disciple  Ministers  Enter 
Upon  War  Service 

The  Disciples  of  Christ  are  doing  their 
part  in  furnishing  chaplains  and  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  secretaries  for  war  service.  Every 
week  brings  in  reports  of  a  dozen  or  more 
who  have  either  begun  active  work  or  are 
contemplating  such  service.  Horner  E.  Sala, 
of  Central  church,  Peoria,  111.,  has  been 
granted  a  leave  of  absence  by  his  congre- 
gation, and  will  leave,  perhaps  for  France, 
after  a  brief  course  of  training.  E.  E. 
Violette,  acting  pastor  at  Independence 
Boulevard  church,  Kansas  City,  has  ob- 
tained consent  of  his  board  of  deacons  to 
enter  upon  service  as  army  chaplain,  and 
may  go  out  a  little  later.  John  G.  Slayter, 
of  East  Dallas,  Tex.,  church,  will  probably 
go  to  France  for  work  among  the  soldiers, 
having  been  selected  by  the  Shriners  of 
Dallas  as  their  representative  in  the  war 
country.  W.  H.  Hampton,  of  Dallas  City, 
111.,  has  received  a  call  from  the  Y  war 
work  council  to  serve  as  secretary  overseas, 
and  may  go  soon. 

Morristown,  Ind.,  Churches 
Form  Federation 

T.  J.  Stephens,  minister  at  Morristown, 
Ind.,  writes  that  the  churches  there  are 
working  out  the  problem  of  unity  in  a 
practical  way.  Last  winter  the  three 
churches— the  Methodist  Episcopal,  the 
Methodist  Protestant  and  the  Disciples- 
were  forced  to  hold  union  services  on 
Sunday  evenings  on  account  of  the  coal 
situation.  The  arrangement  met  with 
such  favor  that  when  spring  came  the 
leaders  decided  that  the  union  meetings 
should  continue.  There  has  now  been 
formed  "The  Federation  of  Churches  of 
Morristown,"  and  the  executive  commit- 
tee already  has  a  constructive  program 
of  work  outlined  for  the  summer.  At 
the  close  of  the  harvest  season  a  "Com- 
munity week"  will  be  featured,  with  a 
program  varied  enough  to  get  the  atten- 
tion of  all  and  with  help  for  all  classes 
of  the  community.  This  will  take  the 
place  of  the  chautauqua.  Following  this, 
it  is  planned  to  make  a  very  careful  sur- 
vey of  the  community  in  preparation  for 
evangelistic  campaigns  in  the  autumn. 

Ozark  Assembly  Plans,  at 

Lakeside  Park,  Mo.,  July  23— August  2 

The  second  annual  session  of  the  Ozark 
Assembly  will  be  held  at  Lakeside  Park,  in 
Jasper  county,  Mo.,  July  23-August  2. 
Lakeside  is  on  the  Southwest  Missouri  in- 
terurban  road  between  Carthage  and  Jop- 
lin.  The  Assembly  is  held  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  Jasper  County  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Society,  working  in  conjunction 
with  J.  H.  Jones,  superintendent  of  Third 
district,  Missouri.  C.  C.  Garrigues,  of  Jop- 
lin,  is  president.  Among  the  features  of  the 
Assembly  this  year  are:  a  school  of  meth- 
ods ;  a  rural  church  institute;  a  missionary 
institute,  an  elders'  and  deacons'  confer- 
ence, a  Christian  Endeavor  rally;  commun- 
ity sings;  a  chautauqua  of  war  lectures 
and  war  films,  and  a  course  of  vesper 
Bible  studies.  Family  tents  for  camping 
purposes  are  provided  and  many  recrea- 
tional features  are  offered.  Experts  in 
practical  war  economics  will  give  lec- 
tures, and  among  the  lecturers  on  gen- 
eral war  topics  are:  A.  Ross  Hill, 
president  Missouri  State  University; 
Herbert  L.  Willett,  Chicago;  Edgar  D. 
Jones,  Bloomington,  111.;  I.  N.  McCash, 
president  Phillips  University;  E.  F.  Leake, 
Springfield,  Mo.;  B.  A.  Abbott,  St.  Louis; 


F.  D.  Kershner,  Cincinnati,  and  Mrs.  R.  S. 
Latshaw,  president  of  the  state  C.  W. 
B.  M.  Other  speakers  are  Dean  W.  J. 
Lhamon,  D.  W.  Moore,  C.  H.  Swift,  C.  C. 
Garrigues,  Mrs.  O.  W.  Lawrence,  David 
Owen,  John  D.  Zimmerman  and  J.  H. 
Jones. 

Drake  President 
Not  Yet  Selected 

The  session  of  the  board  of  Drake  Uni- 
versity resulted  in  considerable  discussion 
of  the  possibilities  for  the  presidency  to 
succeed  President  Bell,  but  action  was  de- 
layed until  a  later  meeting.  For  the  time 
being  the  administrative  duties  of  the  uni- 
versity are  vested  in  a  committee  composed 
of  Keith  Vawter,  George  B.  Peak  and 
Howard  J.  Clarke.  Drake  graduated  220 
young  men  and  women  from  its  various  de- 
partments this  year,  the  Liberal  Arts  Col- 
lege presenting  a  class  of  sixty,  with 
eighteen  of  its  junior  members  in  the  army. 
Charles  S.  Medbury  delivered  the  com- 
mencement address,  on  the  topic,  "The  New 
Citizenship." 

S.  G.  Fisher  to  Remain  in 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  War  Work 

S.  Grundy  Fisher,  for  over  five  years 
pastor  at  Portland  Avenue  church,  Min- 
neapolis, Minn.,  was  given  a  leave  of  ab- 
sence by  his  congregation  early  this  year 
that  he  might  enter  upon  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
work  at  Kelly  Field,  San  Antonio,  Tex. 
Mr.  Fisher  finds  the  work  so  alluring 
that  he  has  decided  to  remain  in  the 
service.  During  the  months  of  Mr. 
Fisher's  absence.  Miss  Ada  L.  Forster, 
an  ordained  minister,  and  long  connected 
with  the  national  C.  W.  B.  M.,  has  occu- 
pied the  pulpit  and  cared  for  the  pas- 
toral work.  The  chairman  of  the  board 
reports  that  her  work  has  been  "not 
only  able,  but  brilliant."  Fifteen  persons 
have  been  added  to  the  membership  un- 
der her  ministry.  Under  her  leadership 
also  a  fund  of  over  $2,000  was  raised  for 
the  Men  and  Millions  emergency,  al- 
though the  congregation  was  asked  for 
only  $1,500.  Portland  Avenue  has  called 
as  a  regular  pastor  Prof.  G.  S.  Bennett, 
of  the  Hiram  College  faculty.  He  be- 
gins his  work  this  month.  Mr.  Fisher's 
present  address  is  San  Antonio,  Tex., 
care  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Kelly  Field,  Box  58. 

I.  S.  Bussing,  Iowa  Minister, 
Does  Fruitful  Missionary  Work 

Because  of  his  wife's  ill  health,  Isaac 
S.  Bussing,  of  Davis  Street  church,  Ot- 
tumwa,  la.,  went  to  the  southland,  his 
new  post  being  at  Waycross,  Ga.  The 
Christian  Record,  published  at  Rome, 
Ga.,  gives  an  account  of  his  good  service 
there.  When  Mr.  Bussing  arrived  at 
Waycross  last  November,  he  found  the 
congregation  worshipping  in  a  tent.  Re- 
cently he  dedicated  a  beautiful  little 
building,  complete  wth  roomy  audi- 
torium, two  extra  class  rooms  and  a 
baptistry,  located  in  one  of  the  finest 
residence  districts  in  the  town.  Upon 
Mrs.  Bussing's  return  to  health,  Mr. 
Bussing  will  return  to  the  Ottumwa  field. 
*     *     * 

— By  an  error  in  last  week's  issue  of  the 
"Century"  a  number  of  divinity  students  of 
the  University  of  Chicago  were  reported 
as  taking  their  degrees  "at  the  Quarterly 
Convocation  of  the  University  of  Illinois, 
held  on  June  11."  Those  acquainted  with 
Illinois  schools  know,  of  course,  that  the 
state  university  has  no  divinity  school.   The 


students  mentioned— W.  E.  Gordon,  R.  W. 
Hoffman,  S.  W.  Slaughter,  Mary  M.  Stubbs, 
F.  PI.  Swanson  and  J.  F.  Stubbs— have  been 
students  at  the  Disciples  Divinity  House, 
Chicago. 

—Chicago  Disciples  will  be  interested  in 
the  list  of  summer  preachers  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Chicago.  All  have  not  yet  been 
selected,  but  the  second,  third  and  fourth 
Sundays  of  July,  Professors  Theodore  G. 
Soares,  Gerald  B.  Smith  and  Herbert  L. 
Willett,  of  the  University,  will  preach.  On 
August  4,  William  S.  Jacobs,  D.  D.,  of 
Houston,  Tex.,  will  speak;  on  August  11, 
Prof.  George  B.  Foster;  on  August  18, 
President  Ozora  S.  Davis,  of  the  Chicago 
Theological  Seminary;  and  on  August  25, 
William  P.  Merrill,  of  the  famous  Brick 
Presbyterian  church  of   New  York. 

— There  have  been  forty-six  additions  to 
the  membership  at  Parkersburg,  Va.,  since 
the  coming  of  H.  E.  Stafford  to  the  church 
there.  Mr.  Stafford  has  been  preaching  a 
series  ^of  sermons  on  "Up  to  the  Christ 
Level,"  with  the  following  sermon  subjects: 
"Thinking  to  His  Level";  "Animated  By 
His  Sympathy";  "Enthusiasm  For  His 
Friendship";  "Permeated  With  His  Pur- 
pose"; "Grasping  His  Ideals";  "Now,  What 
Is  Christianity?"  The  new  leader  at  Par- 
kersburg writes  very  highly  of  the  work 
accomplished  by  his  predecessor,  W.  D. 
Van  Voorhis,  and  his  family. 

—Some  Indiana  pulpit  changes  are  the 
following:  R.  H.  Jones,  from  Kokomo, 
South  Side,  to  Warsaw,  Ind.;  Rome  G. 
Jones,  from  Evansville,  Bethany,  to  Linton, 
Ind.;  George  T.  Smith,  Paxton,  111.,  to 
Odon,  Ind.;  J.  E.  Bates,  Tiffin,  O.,  to 
Evansville,  Ind.,  First;  R.  S.  Saum  is  the 
new  leader  at  Morocco,  and  J.  J.  Bare  at 
Loogootee.  H.  W.  Schwan  has  resigned  at 
Central,  Richmond,  and  M.  S.  Decker  at 
Greenfield. 


UNION  AVENUE 


^T      I  flSIIQ  CHRISTIAN   CHURCH 

Oil     LUUIO    Union  and  Von  Versen  Aves. 

George  A.  Campbell,  Minister 


— The  Southern  California  churches  will 
meet  in  convention  this  year  at  Long  Beach, 
July  28— August  4.  F.  M.  Rogers  is  secre- 
tary of  the  Southern  California  work. 

— R.  J.  Bennett  preached  a  Mother's  day 
sermon  at  his  church,  Sharon,  Pa„  this 
year,  which  had  the  honor  of  being  repro- 
duced in  the  Brooklyn  Daily  Eagle  of 
June  17. 

— Drake  Summer  school  opened  this  year 
with  a  fair  attendance,  practically  all 
women,  reports  the  Christian  News  of  Des 
Moines. 

— W.  D.  Cunningham  and  family,  who 
have  been  in  America  the  past  year,  are 
reported  on  their  return  trip  to  Tokio, 
Japan,  where  he  is  leading  in  an  inde- 
pendent mission  work. 

— C.  J.  Miller,  of  Windsor,  Colo.,  has 
received  a  call  to  Wellington,  Kan.,  but 
will  remain  in  his  present  field. 

— G.  Stanley  West  is  the  new  leader  at 
Brazil,   Ind.,  church. 

— On  account  of  pressing  duties  and 
the  fact  that  he  will  be  in  Canada  dur- 
ing the  summer  and  the  month  of  Sep- 
tember, Z.  T.  Sweeney  will  not  serve  as 
Chairman  of  the  Committee  of  the  Inter- 
national Convention  on  Necrology.  In 
his  place  I.  J.  Cahill,  a  member  of  the 
committee,  has  been  appointed  Chair- 
man by  the  President  of  the  Convention; 
and  all  correspondence  relating  to  the 
work  of  the  committee  should  be  di- 
rected to  I.  J.  Cahill,  592  The  Arcade, 
Cleveland,  Ohio. 


22 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  4,  1918 


— Harvey  T.  Croyle,  of  the  Indiana 
School  of  Religion,  is  now  "somewhere  in 
France"  as  a  Y  secretary. 


NEW  YORK 


CENTRAL  CHURCH 

142  West  81st  Street 

Finis  S.  Idleman,  Min'ster 


— Fred  Merrifield,  of  the  New  Testament 
department  of  the  University  of  Chicago, 
and  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Jr.,  will  occupy  the 
pulpit  at  Memorial  church,  Chicago,  for  ten 
Sundays  during  the  summer. 

— Beginning  with  September  15th,  First 
Baptist  church,  Chicago,  will  worship  with 
Memorial  church  for  an  indefinite  period. 
The  ministers,  W.  H.  Main,  and  Herbert 
L.  Willett,  respectively,  will  have  charge  of 
the  work  and  the  various  organizations  will 
have  their  activities  in  common. 

— John  I.  Roberts,  who  graduated  from 
Drake  two  years  ago,  and  spent  a  year  in 
the  University  of  Chicago,  going  into  army 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  about  a  year  ago,  was  at  the 
ancient  city  of  Delhi,  India,  when  last 
heard  from.  William  Rossa,  who  gradu- 
ated from  Drake  at  the  same  time,  is  also 
somewhere  in  India.  They  are  with  the 
British  army. 

— "Five  Big  Sunday  Evenings"  have  been 
featured  at  the  Kenton,  O.,  church  during 
June,  with  the  following  events :  Children's 
evening,  Guest  evening,  Favorite  old  hymn 
evening,  Musical  evening  and  Christian  En- 
deavor evening  (with  short  talks  by  re- 
turned delegates  to  the  International  C.  E. 
Convention).  Leon  H.  Couch  leads  at 
Kenton. 

— B.  S.  Ferrall  is  again  at  his  post  in  his 
Buffalo  church  after  a  month  spent  in  war 
work  at  Norfolk,  Va. 

— W.  B.  Clemmer  is  reported  as  having 
resigned  the  work  at  Central  church,  Rock- 
ford,  111.,  to  enter  chaplaincy  war  service. 

— C.  J.  Tannar,  recently  of  Central 
church,  Detroit,  has  entered  upon  his  work 
as  county  extension  secretary  in  the  Ohio 
county,  of  which  Akron  is  the  county  seat. 
Mr.  Tannar  will  select  points  for  new 
churches  in  the  county.  Active  work  will 
not  be  begun  in  this  field  until  autumn. 

_—  O.  C.  Bolman,  of  the  West  Central  dis- 
trict of  Illinois,  reports  that  nearly  $45,000 
has  been  raised  among  the  churches  for  the 
Men  and  Millions  emergency  drive.  The 
drive  has  greatly  emphasized  the  need  of 
county  organization,  Mr.  Bolman  writes. 

— W.  P.  Honn,  of  Farmer  City,  111.,  will 
soon  begin  a  new  work  at  Lexington,  111. 
G.  W.  Foley,  recently  with  the  Christopher 
church,  has  accepted  the  pastorate  at  Fair- 
bury. 

— Robert  and  D wight  Muckley,  sons  of 
Secretary  G.  W.  Muckley,  are  now  at  Camp 
Dick. 

— Burris  A.  Jenkins  has  investigated  the 
number  of  young  men  in  the  United  States 
army  from  Christian  churches  of  the 
United  States  and  finds  that  the  Disciples 
rank  second  among  the  Protestants.  The 
M.  E.  church  ranks  first  in  the  number  of 
enlisted  men  and  the  Roman  Catholics  sec- 
ond. 

— Dr.  Ainslie,  of  the  Association  for  the 
Promotion  of  Christian  Unity,  sends  the 
following  message  for  publication :  "At 
the  instance  of  the  Association  for  the 
Promotion  of  Christian  Unity,  it  is  re- 
quested that  at  all  gatherings  of  Christians 
throughout  the  summer  and  fall  there  may 
be  passed  such  resolutions  regarding  the 
unity  of  Christendom  as  will  deepen  the 
interest  in  this  great  cause,  the  reports  of 
this  action  to  be  sent  to  the  journals  of  the 
respective  communions." 


— R.  H.  Miller  and  Charles  R.  Hudson, 
respectively  pastors  at  Ninth  Street  church, 
Washington,  D.  C,  and  Pomona,  Cal.,  are 
exchanging  pulpits  for  the  summer,  that 
the  former  may  enjoy  the  California  climate 
for  a  season,  and  that  the  latter  may  get 
nearer  to  the  center  of  war  affairs  at  the 
nation's  capital. 

— H.  G.  Burgess,  formerly  leader  of 
the  Canton,  Mo.,  church,  has  been  ap- 
pointed a  chaplain  in  the  national  army, 
his  station  being  Camp  Pike,  Little  Rock, 
Ark.  Mr.  Burgess  is  a  Eureka  and  Yale 
man. 


MhMOKlAL        (Disciples  and  Baptists) 

CLI  I  C  A  P  n    Oakwood  Blvd.  Wesl  of  Callage  Grove 
OltflUU  Herbert  L  WiHeii.  Minister 


— E.  S.  Priest,  of  Centralia,  Mo., 
cburch,  is  now  in  France  in  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
war  work. 

—On  July  2,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  J.  H.  Gar- 
rison, now  living  at  Claremont,  Cal., 
celebrated  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of 
their  marriage.  The  Christian  Century 
joins  with  the  many  friends  of  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Garrison  in  wishing  them  many 
more  years  of  wedded  happiness. 

— The  following  papers  are  assured  for 
this  year's  meeting  of  the  Campbell  In- 
stitute, which  will  be  held  at  Hyde  Park 
church,  Chicago,  late  in  July:  J.  R. 
Ewers  "Our  Church  After  the  War." 
E.  S.  Ames:  "How  Our  Philosophies 
Have    Been    Changed   by    the    War."     J. 

E.  Wolfe:  "German  Philosophy  in 
American  Universities."  R.  E.  Park: 
"What  Can  the  Church  Do  to  Make 
Democracy  Safe  for  the  World?"  L.  W. 
Morgan:  "The  War  and  the  British 
Churches."  W.  A.  Crowley:  "The  Re- 
ligion  of  the  American   Red   Cross."    O. 

F.  Jordan:  "How  Far  Are  Our  Liberal 
Religious  Views  of  German  Origin?" 

— George  L.  Snively  dedicated  the  new 
building  of  the  congregation  at  Beck- 
ley,  W.  Va.,  on  June  16.  An  indebted- 
ness of  $17,000  was  soon  raised,  then 
Mr.  Snively  proposed  that  money  be 
raised  also  for  a  new  parsonage  and 
better  social  and  Bible  school  equip- 
ment. The  suggestion  was  accepted  and 
carried  to  success.  Cash  and  notes  ag- 
gregating over  $22,000  were  raised  dur- 
ing the  day,  and  not  a  dollar  came  from 
classes  or  societies.  The  salary  of  the 
pastor,  C.  E.  Rossiter,  will  be  increased 
$20  per  month,  and  the  church  will  pur- 
chase the  house  on  which  he  is  now 
paying  rent.  Mr.  Snively  is  proving  that 
it  is  not  wise  to  postpone  clearing  finan- 
cial obligations  until  "after  the  war." 

— J.  J.  Cole,  who  recently  gave  up  his 
pastorate  at  Central  church,  Findlay,  O., 
will  devote  his  time  to  evangelistic  work 
this  summer,  or  will  accept  a  pulpit  for 
supply  work.  He  may  return  to  a  pas- 
torate this  summer  or  later. 


THE  WHOLE  TASK  AT  THE  ILLI- 
NOIS STATE  CONVENTION 

The  State  Convention  of  the  Disciples 
of  Christ  in  Illinois  will  deal  with  "The 
Whole  Task  of  the  Whole  Church"  this 
year.  This  larger  program  has  been  grow- 
ing in  favor  for  a  number  of  years  and  the 
convention  will  record  the  sentiment  thus 
created.  One  session  of  the  convention  will 
be  devoted  to  the  great  missionary  text  of 
the  Bible,  "The  field  is  the  world."  The  ten 
organized  interests  of  our  Brotherhood  will 
be  presented  to  the  convention  by  ten  suc- 
cessful missionary  pastors  of  the  state. 
This  will  be  followed  by  an  address  by 
Edgar     DeWitt     Jones     of     Bloomington, 


President  of  the  International  Convention, 
on  "The  1918  International  Convention  of 
the  Disciples  of  Christ";  and  then  Frederick 
W.  Burnham,  President  of  the  American 
Christian  Missionary  Society,  will  deliver  an 
address  on  "The  Whole  Task." 

The  various  missionary  interests  will  be 
represented  in  the  following  manner :  The 
Illinois  Christian  Missionary  Society,  C.  C. 
Carpenter,  Princeton ;  Eureka  College, 
E.  E.  Higdon,  Bellflower ;  The  American 
Christian  Missionary  Society,  J.  Alexander 
Agnew,  Mt.  Carmel ;  The  Board  of  Church 
Extension,  A.  O.  Hargis,  Greenville ;  The 
Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society, 
W.  J.  Montgomery,  Niantic;  The  Christian 
Women's  Board  of  Missions,  Floyd  B.  Tay- 
lor, Chambersburg;  The  Board  of  Min- 
isterial Relief,  B.  H.  Bruner,  Danville; 
The  American  Temperance  Board,  Adam 
K.  Adcock,  Centralia ;  The  Association  for 
the  Promotion  of  Christian  Unity,  Allan  T. 
Gordon,  Paris ;  The  National  Benevolent 
Association,  B.  H.  Sealock,  Illiopolis. 

H.  H.  Peters,  Secretary. 


A  LOOK-IN  ON  SOUTHERN 
CALIFORNIA 

A  recent  trip  to  Southern  California  was 
greatly  enjoyed.  It  was  a  pleasure  to 
preach  Sunday  morning  and  evening  for 
Wilshire  Boulevard  church.  This  church 
occupies  a  rather  unique  position  in  the 
very  best  residential  sections  of  Los  An- 
geles. Prof.  B.  C.  Hagerman  has  been 
supplying  for  many  months.  C.  C.  Chap- 
man, the  orange  king,  and  his  brother,  S.  J. 
Chapman,  are  interested  members.  W.  F. 
Holt  ("Jefferson  Worth"  of  Harold  Bell 
Wright's  "Winning  of  Barbara  Worth") 
is  an  elder.  I  enjoyed  one  night  in  his  ele- 
gant home  and  heard  his  story  of  the  re- 
demption of  The  Imperial  Valley. 

On  Monday  the  ministers  of  Southern 
California  met  in  First  Church.  Mr.  Ken- 
drick  presided  throughout  the  all-day  ses- 
sion. The  noon  hour  was  spent  at  luncheon 
in  the  basement  of  the  church.  J.  H.  Gar- 
rison and  son,  W.  E.  Garrison,  were  pres- 
ent. Dr.  Garrison  always  smiles  even  in 
the  face  of  difficulties.  His  rich  experience 
and  rare  wisdom  are  sought  in  every  con- 
ference. The  veteran  D.  R.  Dungan  was  in 
the  front  row.  He  had  a  few  more  copies 
of  his  books  to  sell.  E.  F.  Daugherty  is 
fast  gaining  the  hearts  of  First  Church 
and  the  good  opinion  of  the  general  public. 
J.  N.  Jessup  is  accomplishing  some  large 
things  at  Magnolia  church.  Bruce  Brown 
seems,   from  newspaper  notices,  to  have  a 


A  k  for  Catalogue  arc  Special  Donation  Plan  Hq.  27 

(Established  1858) 
THE  C.  S.  BELL  CO.,  HILLSBORO,  OHIO 


We  Read  ""l  dip  for  you  daily  everything 
printed  in  the  current  country 
and  city  press  of  America  pertaining  to   he  sub- 
ject of  particular  interest  to  you. 

Newspapers  tStJSSS^ 

exclusively  of  where  you  can  secure  new  busi- 
ness, an  order  or  a  contract;  where  a  new  store 
has  been  started,  a  new  firm  ncorporated  or  a 
contract  is  to  be  let.  A  daily  press  clipping 
service  means  more  business 

For  YOU      Send  St  trrp  for  Booklet 

The  Consolidated  Press  Clipping  Company 

MANHATTAN  BUILDING,  CHICAGO 


July  4,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


23 


growing  influence.  S.  M.  Bernard  has  re- 
cently completed  a  lovely  church  home. 
The  beloved  W.  F.  Richardson  has  gra- 
ciously walked  into  the  affections  of  all. 
Hollywood  is  measuring  big  under  his  lead- 
ership. Dr.  Tyrrell  holds  the  imperial  way 
I  at  Pasadena.  This  bower  of  beauty,  fringed 
|  with  the  multimillionaires'  masterly  tread, 
|  creates  a  throne  with  its  attendant  thorns. 
I  noticed  that  on  Memorial  day,  which  was 
everywhere  a  holiday,  Mr.  Tyrrell  was  chief 
speaker  at  the  grand  ceremonies  in  Pasa- 
dena. An  hour  with  Prof.  W.  G.  Conley 
and  wife  and  George  Ringold  brought  back 
happy  remembrances  of  Old  Kentucky  Uni- 
versity. At  Long  Beach  I  visited  George 
P.  Taubman,  who  is  doing  one  of  the  out- 
standing pieces  of  church  work.  Long 
Beach  is  the  most  positively  religious  wa- 
tering resort  that  I  ever  visited,  and  it  was 
my  pleasure  to  see  most  of  the  European 
watering  places. 

Ernest  C.   Mobley. 
Amarillo,  Tex.,  June  17. 


THE  GATE  STILL  OPEN 

A  letter  has  just  come  to  the  Board 
of_  Ministerial  Relief  from  one  of  our 
ministers  expressing  his  regret  that  hav- 
ing overlooked  the  forwarding  of  the 
application  for  a  Pension  Certificate  with 
the  first  payment  of  dues  before  June 
15,  he  would  be  cut  out  of  participation 
in  the  system,  or  at  least  in  sharing  the 
honor  of  being  one  of  the  first  three 
hundred  to  help  in  its  inauguration 

We  are  glad  to  tell  this  brother,  and 
any  others  who  may  have  made  a  simi- 
lar mistake,  that  we  do  not  believe  in 
capital  punishment  for  minor  delinquen- 
cies and  are  hoping  to  see  them  com- 
plete their  enrollment  at  the  earliest 
possible  date. 

The  large  number  who  have  sent  in 
their  final  applications  and  paid  their 
dues  are  naturally  getting  anxious  to  re- 
ceive their  Certificates  which  cannot  be 
sent  out  until  the  whole  300  are  ready. 
Board  of  Ministerial  Relief, 

W.  R.  Warren,  Pres. 

Indianapolis,  Indiana. 


EUREKA    COLLEGE    ATTAINS 
HIGH   STANDARD 

As  is  already  somewhat  generally 
known,  Eureka  College  has  been  placed 
in  the  first  rank  of  colleges  in  Illinois 
through  a  report  of  C.  M.  McConn,  reg- 
istrar of  the  University  of  Illinois.  There 
are  only  about  a  half  dozen  co-educa- 
tional institutions  in  this  state  out  of 
the  thirty  or  more  colleges  that  meet 
the  requirements  for  this  classification. 
Some  institutions  that  have  much  larger 
student  bodies,  and  perhaps  wider  repu- 
tations than  Eureka,  are  not  able  to 
qualify.  The  standards  in  this  state  are 
very  high,  and  a  college  has  to  be  fully 
up  to  them  before  it  is  on  the  list.  The 
last  paragraph  of  Mr.  McConn's  report 
reads  thus: 

"As  will  have  appeared  from  the  fore- 
going, Eureka  College  substantially 
meets  all  our  criterions  at  the  present 
time.  The  progress  made  on  the  physical 
side  is  really  notable,  and  I  thought  I 
perceived  on  every  hand,  among  both 
students  and  faculty,  the  vigorous, 
lealthy  and  happy  spirit  which  springs 
:rom  the  consciousness  of  progress.  I 
lave  no  hesitation  in  recommending  that 
Eureka  be  re-rated  in  Class  A." 

This  is  a  great  victory  for  Eureka  and 
•epresents  an  achievement  worth  while. 
The  institution  is  two  notches  higher 
n  the  matter  of  standardization  than  it 
A'as  five  years  ago. 


'The  Most  Beautiful  Hymnal  Ever  Produced  in  the  American  Church" 


•*j  UNITED 


wall 


"I  have  heard  nothing  but  the 
highest  praise  for  the  hymnal 
and  a  number  are  asking  for 
them  for  use  in  their  homes. 
In  these  days  of  crisis  and 
challenge  it  is  a  joy  to  be  able 
to  build  the  mood  essential  for 
such  hours  of  worship  as  we 
must  have.  The  new  day  calls 
for  a  new  mood  and  Hymns  of 
the  United  Church  is  wonder- 
fully prophetic  in  its  emphasis 
upon  the  older  individualism  in 
religion  coupled  with  the  newer 
social  consciousness.  The  call 
of  the  higher  patriotism  and 
community  service  becomes 
deeply  religious,  and  preaching 
on  such  themes  is  empowered 
through  the  use  of  this  hymnal. 

LIN  D.  CARTWRIGHT, 
Pastor  Christian  Church, 

Fort    Collins,  Colo. 


Send  Today  for  information  as  to  prices,  returnable  copy,  etc. 
Published  by 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  EAST  40TH  STREET,  CHICAGO 


The  past  year  has  witnessed  a  number 
of  victories  in  the  way  of  advancement. 
On  Dec.  21,  1917,  we  dedicated  our  new 
Vennum  Science  Hall,  of  which  Mr.  Mc- 
Conn in  his  report  says:  "The  provision 
for  chemistry,  physics,  biology  and 
household  science  in  the  new  science 
building  is  distinctly  the  best  I  have 
found  in  any  of  the  colleges  that  I  have 


visited  for  the  committee." 

The  addition  of  this  new  building  is 
largely  responsible  for  the  new  classifi- 
cation of  Eureka  College,  and  it  gives  to 
Eureka  one  of  the  best  physical  plants 
possessed  by  any  of  our  colleges. 

H.  O.  Pritchard, 
President. 


AND 


Transylvania  has  just  closed  a  record  year.  Largest  attendance  of  college  students  in  her 
history  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  years.  Large  group  preparing  for  ministry,  mission  field 
and  public  Christian  service. 

1. — Faculty  unsurpassed  in  preparation,  experience  and  teaching  ability.     Personal  interest  taken 

in   every    student. 
2. — Satisfactory   elective   courses   leading  to   A.B.,   B.S.,   M.A.,   P.Th.B.   and   B.D.    degrees. 
3.— Adequate    equipment    in    buildings,    grounds,    libraries,    laboratories,    gymnasium    and    athletic 

field,    representing  $700,000. 
4. — Situated   in   the  midst  of  the  world-famed  Blue   Grass   region. 
5. — Opportunities  for  students   to  make  a  large  part   of  expenses.     Scholarship  aid   for   sons   and 

daughers    of    ministers,    high    school    honor    graduates,    ministerial    and    missionary    students, 

and   those   financially   embarrassed.     A   large   number   of  pulpits   available   for  our  ministerial 

students. 
6. — Expenses     reasonable.      All     regular     fees,     including     library,     athletic     association,     college 

magazine,    etc.,    $60.      Furnished    room    for    men    (Ewing    Hall),    $40    for    session;    for    women 

(Lyons   Hall),  $60.     Reservation   fee  of  $2   should  be   sent  at   once. 
7— Faculty   of   College   of  the   Bible:     R.    H.    Crossfield,    B.    C.    DeWeese,   A.    W.    Fortune,    W.    C. 

Bower,  E.  E.  Snoddy,  George  W.   Brown,  Edward  Saxon. 

Former  students  are  sending  their  sons  and  daughters  to  us. 
Write   for  catalogues   and  attractive  booklets. 


Lexington,  Ky. 


R.  H.  CROSSFIELD,  President 


A  Book  of  Joy,  Vision  and  Duty 


TENDER  PI 


By  EDGAR  DeWITT  JONES 


IMS 


TO  PARENTS,  PASTORS, 

TEACHERS  AND 
EVERYONE  WHO  LOVES 

LITTLE  CHILDREN 

THIS  BOOK  WILL  BRING 

DELIGHT  AND  LIGHT 

AND  INSPIRATION 

III!!III!I!I!IIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1II1IIIIIIIIIII!III1IIIIIIIIIIM 


The  ascending  fame  of  Dr.  Jones  in  the  field  of  religious 
literature  sets  a  new  mark  for  itself  in  this  exquisite  little  volume 
on  Childhood.  Following  "The  Inner  Circle,"  'The  Wisdom  of 
God's  Fools,"  and  "Fairhope,"  it  is  safe  to  say  that  in  "The 
Tender  Pilgrims"  the  author  has  struck  his  most  popular  note. 
This  book  will  be  widely  read  wherever  children  are  loved  and  a 
serious  responsibility  for  their  upbringing  is  felt.  It  is  a  little 
dream  in  the  book-making  art  and  has  been  designed  especially 
to  serve  as  an  appropriate  gift  book.     Order  your  copy  now. 

PRICE  85c 

PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  E.  40th  Street 
CHICAGO 


I 


1 


FOR  THE   MEN   AT  THE   FRONT 

When  you  have  finished  reading  this  copy  of 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  one-cent  stamp 
on  this  corner  and  hand  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  it 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  in  our  forces  at  the 
front.     No  wrapping — do  address. 

A.   S.   BURL.ESON,   Postmaster-general. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  18,  1918 


This  is  not  a  mere  book 
—  it  is  a  Sear  Might  I 

German 
Philosophy 

and  Politics 

By  JOHN  DEWEY 

Professor  of  Philosophy  in  Columbia  University 


THIS  book  gives  the  unprofessional 
reader  a  succinct  notion  of  the 
development  of  classic  German  philoso- 
phy from  Kant  to  Hegel.  Technical 
details  are  omitted,  while  the  ideas  that 
are  significant  for  the  history  of  culture 
are  emphasized. 

It  shows  how  German  thought  took 
shape  in  the  struggle  for  German  nation- 
ality against  the  Napoleonic  menace,  and 
how  profoundly  that  crisis  affected  the 
philosophy  of  morals,  of  the  state,  and  of 
history  which  has  since  that  time  pene- 
trated into  the  common  consciousness 
of  Germany. 

Incidentally  it  makes  clear  how 
superficial  is  the  current  accounting  for 
the  contemporary  attitude  of  intellectual 
Germany  by  reference  to  Nietzsche,  etc., 
since  that  attitude  is  shown  to  have  its 
basis  in  the  older  idealistic  philosophy. 

Price  $1.25 

(Add  6c  to  ioc  postage) 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700    East    40th    Street 
Chicago 


<( 


»» 


OUR  BIBLE 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett 

One  of  the  most  popular  volumes  ever 
published  by  The  Christian  Century  Press. 
This  recent  book  by  Dr.  Willett  has  been 
received  with  real  enthusiasm  by  the  re- 
ligious and  educational  press  of  the  coun- 
try. The  following  are  a  few  of  the 
estimates  passed  upon  the  volume: 

"Just  the  book  that  has  been  needed  for  a  long  time 
for  thoughtful  adults  and  senior,  students,  a  plain 
statement  of  the  sources  and  making  of  the  books  of 
the  Bible,  of  their  history,  of  methods  of  criticism  and 
interpretation  and  of  the  place  of  the  Bible  in  the  life 
of  today." — Religious  Education. 

"Every  Sunday  school  teacher  and  religious  worker 
should  read  this  book  as  a  beginning  in  the  important 
task  of  becoming  intelligently  religious." — Biblical 
World. 

"The  book  will  do  good  service  in  the  movement 
which  is  now  rapidly  discrediting  the  aristocratic 
theology  of  the  past." — The  Public. 

"The  man  who  by  long  study  and  wide  investiga- 
tion, aided  by  the  requisite  scholarship  and  prompted 
by  the  right  motive — the  love  of  truth,  not  only  for 
truth's  sake  but  for  humanity's  sake — can  help  us  to 
a  better  understanding  of  the  origin,  history  and  value 
of  the  Bible,  has  earned  the  gratitude  of  his  fellow- 
men.  This  we  believe  is  what  Dr.  Willett  has  done 
in  this  volume." — Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison  in  The  Christian- 
Evangelist. 

"Professor  Willett  has  here  told  in  a  simple,  graphic 
way  what  everybody  ought  to  know  about  our  Bible." 
— Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones  in  Unity. 

"Dr.  Willett  has  the  rare  gift  of  disclosing  the  mind 
of  the  scholar  in  the  speech  of  the  people." — North- 
western Christian  Advocate. 

"Interesting  and  illuminating,  calculated  to  stimu- 
late and  satisfy  the  mind  and  to  advance  the  devo- 
tional as  well  as  the  historical  appreciation  of  the 
Bible." — Homiletic  Review. 

"One  can  recall  a  half-dozen  volumes  having  to  do 
with  the  origin  and  the  formation  of  the  Scriptures, 
all  of  them  valuable,  but  not  one  so  practical  and 
usable  as  this  book." — Dr.  Edgar  DeWitt  Jones. 

"This  readable  work  distinctly  illuminates  both 
background  and  foreground  of  the  most  wonderful  of 
books." — Chicago  Herald. 

"The  book  evinces  an  evangelical  spirit,  intellectual 
honesty  and  ripe  scholarship." — Augsburg  Teacher. 


"Scholarly     but     thoroughly 
Advance. 


simple." — Presbyterian 


"A  brilliant  and  most   interesting  book." — Christian 
Endeavor  World. 


PRICE  OF  THE  BOOK 

$]  35 

Plus  5  to  10  Cents  Pottage 

'        "  ..,...-  !  _  ■■■■  ;        |  ■  — 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street,        ::       Chicago 


July  18,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


The  20th  Century 

Quarterly 

For  Adult  and  Young  People's  Bible  Classes 

Edited  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


Makers  of  the  Quarterly: 


John  Ray  Ewers 
William  Dunn  Ryan 


Herbert  L.  Willett,  Jr. 
Prof.  W.  C.  Morro 


The  governing  purposes  in  the  preparation  of  this  new  Lesson  Quarterly  are  two: 
(1)  To  afford  all  necessary  aids  for  a  thorough  and  vital  consideration  of  the  Interna- 
tional Uniform  Sunday  School  Lessons;  (2)  To  edit  out  all  features  of  conventional 
lesson  quarterlies  which  are  not  actually  used  by  and  useful  to  the  average  class.  This 
quarterly  is  based  upon  many  years'  experience  of  the  makers  with  the  modern  organ- 
ized class. 

Features  of  the  Quarterly 


Getting  Into  the  Lesson.  This  department  is 
prepared  by  William  Dunn  Ryan,  of  Central 
Church,  Youngstown,  O.,  who  has  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  schools  of  adults  in  the  coun- 
try. Mr.  Ryan  presents  the  backgrounds  of  the 
lesson. 

Clearing  Up  Difficult  Points.  Herbert  L.  Willett, 
Jr.,  whose  extended  experience  and  study  in  the 
Orient  have  made  him  an  able  interpreter  of 
Scripture  facts  for  modern  students,  has  charge 
of  this  department.  His  is  a  verse-by-verse 
study. 


The  Lesson  Brought  Down  to  Date.  The  unique 
work  of  John  R.  Ewers  in  straight-from-the- 
shoulder  adaptations  of  the  Sunday  school  lessons 
to  today's  life  is  too  well  known  to  call  for  ex- 
planation. There  is  no  other  writer  in  the 
Sunday  school  world  today  who  approaches  Mr. 
Ewers  in  the  art  of  making  the  Bible  talk  to 
modern  men. 

The  Lesson  Forum.  No  man  is  better  sufted  to 
furnish  lesson  questions  with  both  scholarly  and 
practical  bearings  than  Dr.  W.  C.  Morro,  of  But- 
ler College.  His  questions  really  count  in  the 
consideration  of  lesson  themes. 


The  lesson  text  (American  revised  version)  and  daily  Scripture  readings  are  printed 
for  each  lesson.   The  Quarterly  is  a  booklet  of  handy  pocket  size. 


The  Autumn  issue  of  the  Quarterly  is  now  ready. 
Send  for  free  sample  copy,  and  let  us  have  your 
order  at  once. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


700  East  Fortieth  St. 


Chicago 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  July  18,  1918 


B    O    O    K    IS 


The  Challenge  of  the  Present  Crisis.    Fosdick.    50  cts. 

What  Did  Jesus  Teach  About  War?      Pell.    $1.00 

The  Appeal  of  the  Nation.    Geo.  A.  Gordon.    75  cts. 

The  Faith  of  a  Middle-Aged  Man.    Kingman.    $1.25  net. 

Soldier's  Testament.    Bound  in  Khaki.    55  cts. 

Religion  in  a  World  at  War.    Hodges.    $1.00. 

The  Master's  Way.    C.  R.  Brown.    $1.75  net. 

Religious  Education  in  the  Family.    Cope.    $1.25  net. 

The  Consciousness  of  Jesus.    Du  Bose.    75  cts. 

Manhood  of  the  Master.    Fosdick.    60  cts. 

The  Meaning  of  Prayer.    Fosdick.    60  cts. 

The  Social  Principles  of  Jesus.    Rauschenbusch.    60  cts. 

Foes  of  Our  Own  Household.    Roosevelt.    $1.00 

The  Soul  of  a  Bishop.    Wells.    $1.50. 

My  Four  Years  in  Germany.    Gerard.    $2.00. 

Religious  Education  and  Democracy.    Winchester.    $1.50. 

A  Social  Theory  of  Religious  Education.    Coe.    $1.50  net. 

The  Dwelling  Place  of  Light.    Churchill.    $1.60. 

The  Religions  of  the  World.     Barton.    $1.50  net. 

The  Ambassador.    By  Joseph  Fort  Newton.    $1.00. 

The  Eternal  Christ.    J.  F.  Newton.    $1.00. 

Studies  of  the  Great  War.    Hillis.    $1.20  net. 

The  North  American  Idea.    J.  A.  McDonald.    $1.25  net. 

Social  Plans  for  Young  People.    Reisner.    75  cts. 

The  Immigrant  and  the  Community.    Abbott.    $1.50  net. 

Martin  Luther.    Kostlin.    90  cts.  net. 

The  Outlook  for  Religion.    Orchard.    $1.50  net. 

Tell  Us  a  Hero  Story.    Stewart.    $1.25  net. 

South  of  Panama.    E.  A.  Ross.    $2.40  net. 

Twentieth  Century  Story  of  the  Christ.    60  cts.  net. 

Quiet  Talks  With  the  Family.     C.  E.  Jefferson.    75  cts. 

Dan.    Starbuck.    50  cts. 

Boy's  Life  of  Jesus.    Forbush.    $1.50  net. 

Social  Teachings  of  the  Prophets  of  Jesus.    Kent.    $1.50 

A  Student  in  Arms.    Hankey.    $1.50  net. 

Over  the  Top.    Empey.    $1.50. 

The  Story  of  the  New  Testament.     Goodspeed.     $1.00  net. 

Democracy    and    Education.      Dewey.     $1.40. 

Under  Fire.    Barbusse.    $1.50  net. 

German  Philosophy  and  Politics.    John  Dewey. 

The  Christ  We  Forget.    P.  Whitewell  Wilson.  $1.50. 

The  Theology  for  the  Social  Gospel.  Walter  Rauschenbusch.  $1.50. 

Martin  Luther.    Elsie  Singmaster.    $1.00. 

The  Stuff  of  Manhood.    Robert  E.  Speer.    $1.50. 

Carry  On.    Coningsby  Dawson.    $1.00. 

Fighting  for  Peace.    Henry  Van  Dyke.    $1.25. 

Fairhope.     Edgar  DeWitt  Jones.     $1.25. 

Christine.     Alice  Cholmondeley.     $1.25. 

The  Major.    Ralph  Connor.    $1.40. 


FOR  SALE  BY 

THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 


Volume  XXXV 


JULY  18,  1918 


Number  27 


EDITORIAL    STAFF:      CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON.    EDITOR;       HERBERT    L.    WILLETT.    CONTRIBUTING    EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN.    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR,     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS     CURTIS     CLARK.    OFFICE     MANAGER 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  Feb.  28, 1902,  at  the  Post-office,  Chicago.       Published  weekly  by  Disciples  Publication  Society,  foo  E.  40th  St.,  Chicago 

Subscription — $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.     Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and   shows  month   and  year  to  which   subscription  is  paid. 


The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  followship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.     It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic   point   of   view   and   it    seeks    readers   in    all   communions. 


EDITORIAL 


The  Summer-Time  of  the  Soul 

NATURE  spoke  an  articulate  language  to  the  de- 
vout souls  that  wrote  our  Bible  for  us.  Even 
the  seasons  had  their  significance  for  the  spirit- 
ual life.  Summer-time  is  often  thought  of  by  the  city 
dweller  as  an  idle  time,  but  for  nature  it  is  the  busiest 
time  of  all.  The  tiny  plants  make  their  growth  and 
make  ready  for  the  harvest.  The  burning  sun  is  the 
chemist  working  in  his  wonderful  laboratory.  The  tiny 
leaf  works  transformations  in  its  being  that  puzzle  the 
most  profound  student  of  nature. 

Middle  life  is  the  summer-time  of  the  soul.  There 
is  an  obscure  saying  in  Jeremiah,  "The  summer  is  past 
and  we  are  not  saved."  Whatever  the  prophet  meant — 
and  it  was  undoubtedly  different  from  our  use  of  the 
text — the  verse  may  describe  the  tragedy  of  the  soul 
which  uses  up  life's  summer-time  without  accomplish- 
ing definite  results. 

Middle-aged  people  quit  too  soon.  They  are  likely 
to  think  of  youth  as  the  time  for  doing  things.  They 
forget  such  a  life  as  that  of  Gladstone  which  achieved 
its  mightiest  accomplishments  long  after  youth  was 
past.  How  persistent  a  plant  is !  In  the  dry  times  it 
grows  at  the  roots,  and  in  wet  times  it  grows  above 
ground.  But  only  the  most  trying  conditions  prevent 
it  from  achieving  its  destiny. 

The  summer-time  brings  with  it  hot  sun  and  sud- 
den storm.  It  lacks  the  beauty  and  promise  of  the 
spring-time  as  well  as  the  song  of  the  harvest-time. 
It  brings  the  burden  of  heavy  toil,  but  it  has  in  it  the 
deep  satisfactions  of  strength  and  achievement. 

The  middle-aged  person  needs  to  be  reminded  that 
soon  the  summer  will  be  past  never  to  return.  There 
is  only  one  summer-time  to  a  human  life,  and  the  soul 


that  walks  through  it  with  no  thought  of  its  deeper 
responsibilities  will  end  in  disillusionment  and  sorrow. 
The  summer-time  of  the  soul  well  spent  means  that 
winter-time  will  have  no  terrors  but  will  bring  rest  and 
peace. 

War  Service  Growing  More  Diversified 

WHEN  the  war  first  broke  out,  the  church  realized 
at  once  that  a  change  in  program  was  involved 
but  for  awhile  the  question  was  what  to  do.  The 
religious  program  in  war  time  is  being  worked  out  by  this 
trial  and  error  method  by  which  so  much  of  human  prog- 
ress has  been  made.  Some  activities  which  have  proven 
to  be  of  rather  negative  value  have  been  discontinued, 
while  others  have  come  into  great  prominence. 

The  Methodists  have  made  provision  to  outfit  the 
chaplains  who  go  out  from  their  fellowship.  The  work 
of  the  chaplain  has  so  lately  come  into  its  modern  develop- 
ment that  there  is  still  no  government  provision  for  the 
things  which  any  minister  needs  for  religious  work,  such 
as  hymn  books,  an  organ  and  in  some  places  an  automo- 
bile truck  to  transport  this  equipment. 

The  churches  adjacent  to  camps  are  finding  an  ever 
larger  social  program  effective.  An  energetic  Presbyterian 
church  runs  a  bus  to  the  adjoining  military  camp  and 
hauls  several  loads  of  men  to  the  Sunday  morning  service, 
besides  keeping  open  house  for  the  men  during  the  week. 
In  some  cities  there  is  a  Saturday  night  social  where  the 
girls  of  the  town  may  meet  the  enlisted  men  under  proper 
chaperonage,  which  tends  to  decrease  street  flirtations  and 
their  attendant  evils. 

The  local  congregations  that  keep  up  correspondence 
with  their  own  men  in  the  service  are  probably  doing  as 
valuable  service  as  any.    The  kindly  religious  letter  which 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  18,  1918 


does  not  preach  but  is  solicitous  without  any  cant  always 
has  a  great  influence  on  the  home-sick  boy  who  is  in  a 
foreign  land. 

The  war-time  program  of  the  churches  is  largely  a 
matter  of  applying  Christian  kindness  to  new  situations 
as  they  arise.  It  is  not  so  much  the  big  sensational  plans 
that  are  valuable  but  the  multitude  of  homely  every-day 
kinds  of  service  that  are  making  the  church  felt  at  this 
time.  It  is  our  task  to  minister  and  to  teach  and  to  pray. 
Thus  we  shall  fulfil  our  obligations  to  our  nation  and  to 
the  boys  who  serve  the  flag. 

And  the  Heavens  Did  Not  Fall! 

THE  wretched  sectarianism  that  has  found  long- 
time embodiment  even  in  churches  of  the  Dis- 
ciples' communion  is  being  broken  down  in  various 
cautious  but  determined  ways  by  one  congregation  after 
another.  The  practice  of  demanding  re-baptism  of 
Presbyterians,  Congregationalists  and  such  like  Christ- 
ian people  who  may  desire  to  have  fellowship  in  our 
congregations  has  long  rubbed  sore  the  souls  of  those 
among  us  who  really  desire  to  practice  Christian  union. 
Scores  of  churches  among  us — probably  several  hundred 
— are  today  quietly  receiving  into  some  form  of  mem- 
bership, ranging  from  "affiliated"  to  "full" — whatever 
such  terms  can  mean — those  who  present  themselves 
with  credentials  from  any  sister  church  of  Christ  re- 
gardless of  the  particular  form  by  which  the  applicants 
were  baptized. 

This  conviction  of  the  larger  fellowship,  a  fellow- 
ship as  large  and  wide  as  the  whole  church  of  Christ,  is 
spreading  with  great  rapidity  through  our  Disciples 
communion.  While  it  represents  the  attitude  of  the 
modern-minded  minister,  it  is,  one  might  say,  distinct- 
ively a  layman's  movement.  The  average  layman  has 
ceased  to  have  an  interest  in  the  niceties  of  ritualistic 
distinction.  He  seeks  as  by  instinct  for  the  practical 
and  generous  and  Christ-like  thing  to  do.  He  can  hardly 
imagine  our  Lord  as  deeply  concerned  in  the  immersion- 
sprinkling  controversy  in  face  of  the  great  moral  and 
spiritual  problems  the  church  and  the  soul  must  meet  to- 
day. So  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  laymen  often 
take  the  lead  in  bringing  to  their  pastor's  attention  the 
duty  and  the  occasion  of  breaking  down  the  sectarian 
bars  that  we  have  erected  at  the  doors  of  the  local  church 
and  allowing  them  to  stand  as  wide  open  as  Christ  made 
them.  A  typical  illustration  of  this  lay  angle  on  the  situ- 
ation is  afforded  by  the  congregation  of  First  Church, 
Augusta,  Ga.  There  a  deacon  whose  heart  was  burdened 
with  the  moral  welfare  of  the  soldiers  at  Camp  Hancock 
proposed  to  his  pastor,  Rev.  Howard  T.  Cree,  that  they 
receive  into  "affiliated"  membership  without  rebaptism 
all  Christian  men  from  the  camp  who  might  desire  to 
come.  Gaining  the  by  no  means  reluctant  consent  of 
the  pastor,  this  deacon  on  the  following  Sunday  put  the 
proposal  to  the  congregation,  which,  to  the  pastor's 
surprise,  voted  unanimously  to  adopt  it.  In  presenting 
the  matter,  it  was  explained  that  this  was  no  attempt 
at  proselyting,  that  the  relation  of  any  man  coming  in 
this  way  to  his  church  "back  home"  was  not  to  be  dis- 


turbed, but  that  the  point  of  the  proposal  was  simply  in 
the  spirit  of  Christ  to  provide  a  church  home  to  their 
men,  with  whatever  protection  and  inspiration  their 
membership  might  mean  to  them. 

On  the  following  Sunday  night  Mr.  Cree  extended 
the  invitation  on  the  broader  basis  adopted  by  the  con- 
gregation. The  first  to  go  forward  was  a  lieutenant 
from  Texas  to  make  the  good  confession  and  be  bap- 
tized. Following  him  went  a  dozen  more  and  when 
they  stated  their  names  and  church  affiliations  the  min- 
ister found  that  he  was  giving  the  "right  hand  of  fellow- 
ship" to  Presbyterians,  Methodists,  Congregationalists, 
Episcopalians,  and  Lutherans.  "It  was  a  perfectly  in- 
spiring thing  to  feel  that  after  all  our  preaching  of 
unity  we  were  at  last  really  practicing  it  in  an  indis- 
putable and  genuine  way,"  so  writes  a  member  of  the 
congregation  to  whose  communication  we  are  indebted 
for  this  gracious  little  story. 

Now  the  really  great  feature  of  this  little  story  is 
not  what  actually  happened,  but  what  did  not  happen 
at  all.  And  what  did  not  happen  at  all  was  that  the 
heavens  did  not  fall !  Instead  of  that  the  worshippers 
at  that  service  must  have  walked  away  a  little  more 
sure  of  the  heavens  remaining  where  God  put  them,  a 
little  more  respectful  toward  the  church  and  a  little 
more  hopeful  of  realizing  our  Lord's  ideal  of  one  flock 
and  one  Shepherd,  instead  of  continuing  the  wicked  and 
alienating  sectarianism  which  weakens  and  scandalizes 
the  body  of  Christ. 

A  Movement  Toward  Brotherhood 

THE  allies  are  organized  together  as  a  group  of 
nations  for  the  joint  control  of  their  economic 
resources.  .  This  is  the  biggest  single  piece  of  co- 
operative enterprise  that  humanity  has  yet  achieved. 
We  have  said  in  our  national  church  proclamations  that 
the  co-operative  control  of  industry  is  the  final  step  in 
industrial  democracy,  and  here  is  a  step  toward  it. 

Those  who  would  extend  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
should  insist  that  this  partial  measure  should  be  made 
a  world  measure ;  that  economic  imperialism — the  final 
cause  of  world  conflict — shall  be  removed  once  for  all 
by  a  permanent  co-operative  administration  of  the 
world's  resources,  and  that  there  shall  be  no  exclusion, 
not  even  of  our  enemies.  Into  that  great  family  our 
foes  shall  finally  come, — not  the  family  of  sentiment,  not 
the  family  of  mere  statecraft,  but  a  working  family  to 
control  the  work  of  the  world  together  in  the  spirit  of 
brotherhood  for  the  good  of  all  the  peoples  of  the  earth. 
That  will  mean  recognizing  brotherhood  in  a  greater 
sense  than  the  world  has  ever  seen  it  before. 

It  will  recognize  that  the  great  natural  resources 
are  not  the  property  of  the  strongest  group  or  the 
strongest  nation,  but  belong  to  all  the  children  of  men, 
put  here  by  God  for  the  development  of  all  the  people. 
It  will  mean  that  the  great  powers  will  stop  exploiting 
the  weaker  peoples,  that  the  world's  great  resources  will 
be  co-operatively  controlled  for  the  good  of  all. 

We  must  have  this  great  advance  in  religion,  or  we 
shall  face  its  inevitable  decline.    Unless  we  have  more 


July  18,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


brotherhood  out  of  this  situation,  we  shall  have  less  of 
God,  less  of  God  in  individual  lives,  and  less  in  the 
world  at  large. 


The  next  article  of  Professor  Willett's  series  on  The 
Second  Coming  has  been  delayed  another  tveek  by  his  ex- 
tended absence  on  a  lecture  engagement. 

The  Editors. 


The  Married  Flirts 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

NOW  I  was  reading  in  the  Daily  Paper,  and  Ke- 
turah  entered  my  Room.  And  she  spake  unto 
me  saying,  My  lord. 

And  I  answered,  Trouble  me  not,  for  I  am  reading 
the  News. 

And  she  said,  Understandest  thou  what  thou  read- 
est? 

And  I  answered,  Verily,  I  do  not.  For  I  was  read- 
ing that  a  Married  Man  had  been  Flirting  with  the 
Wife  of  another  man. 

And  she  answered,  What  is  the  mystery  about 
that? 

And  I  said,  I  understand  neither  the  Why  nor  the 
How. 

And  she  said,  I  will  show  thee.  It  cometh  to  pass  on 
this  wise.  There  sitteth  a  man  reading  his  paper,  and 
there  walketh  past  him  in  the  Park  or  on  the  Trolley,  a 
Comely  Lady,  and  she  droppeth  her  Kerchief,  quite  by 
Accident,  even  like  this. 

And  she  walked  past  my  chair,  and  her  skirts 
brushed  my  knees  so  that  I  looked  up.  And  behold,  as 
she  passed,  there  fluttered  to  the  ground  a  Kerchief. 
And  I  picked  it  up,  and  passed  it  to  her.  And  I  said, 
Madame,  permit  me. 

And  she  said,  That  was  very  well  done,  Safed,  my 
lord.  And  now  thou  must  look  about  in  the  Car,  and  see 
that  there  is  no  other  seat  save  beside  thee,  and  so  must 
thou  Shove  Along. 

And  I  did  even  so;  and  the  Chair  wherein  I  sat  was 
wide,  so  that  there  was  room  for  us  both ;  neither  sat 
we  Quite  so  Close  as  in  the  Trolley. 

And  she  said,  Now  must  thou  lend  me  thy  Paper, 
and  I  must  pretend  to  read  it. 

And  I  did  even  as  she  said. 

Then  she  sat  beside  me,  and  read  the  paper,  yea, 
and  I  read  also.  Nevertheless,  in  twenty  minutes  we 
had  managed  to  talk  of  Browning,  and  Art,  and  the 
Weather,  and  our  Souls,  and  the  Sad  Condition  of  Mar- 
ried Life,  and  had  told  each  other  Where  we  Lived, 
and  had  discovered  a  Concert  which  we  were  both  to 
Attend.  And  I  played  the  Game  as  Keturah  Taught  me. 

And  she  said,  How  dost  thou  like  it,  Safed? 
And  I  answered,  It  is  Lots  of  Fun.   Let  us  do  thus 
often. 

And  she  said,  Safed,  would  it  be  half  so  much  fun 
to  Flirt  with  any  Other  Woman? 

And  I  said,  Oh,  thou  fairest  and  finest  of  all  the 
Daughters  of  Eve,  if  ever  I  desire  to  Flirt,  may  God 


send  thee  to  me  to  Flirt  with ;  for  with  thee  only  would 
I  thus  behave  and  not  feel  like  a  Condemned  Fool. 
Whereas,  when  I  flirt  with  thee,  I  feel  like  a  Very  Wise 
man. 

And  Keturah  said,  Safed,  my  lord,  I  have  something 
to  say. 

And  I  said,  Keturah,  say  on. 

And  she  said,  Oh,  Safed,  my  lord.  Thou  hast  given 
good  advice  to  many  people.  But  nothing  thou  hast 
ever  said  to  the  sons  and  daughters  of  men  is  more  im- 
portant than  this.  Speak  to  the  men  and  women  who 
are  married,  who  feel  the  Tug  and  Grind  and  Monotony 
of  Daily  Life,  and  who  have  Grown  Commonplace  to 
Each  other.  And  say  to  them,  Put  on  your  Beautiful 
Garments  now  and  then,  and  Flirt  a  Little  with  Each 
other.  Yea,  let  not  the  Romance  die  out  of  your  mar- 
ried life,  lest  ye  weary  of  each  other,  and  Satan  set  a 
snare  for  your  feet.  Say  unto  them  that  if  they  go  at  it 
aright,  it  is  quite  as  much  fun  to  flirt  with  each  other  as 
with  other  people,  and  much  Safer. 

And  I  said,  Keturah,  thou  hast  spoken  words  of 
wisdom;  and  it  would  be  for  the  salvation  of  thousands 
of  Fool  Women  and  men  who  are  Bigger  Fools  or 
Worse,  if  they  heeded  thy  words. 

And  I  said  unto  Keturah  that  I  would  take  the  mes- 
sage which  she  whispered  in  my  ear,  and  I  would  Pro- 
claim it  from  the  Housetops. 

Yea,  and  thus  shall  some  of  the  Divorce  Courts  be 
compelled  to  Take  a  Vacation. 


The  Reapers 

RED  are  the  hands  of  the  Reapers, 
And  the  harvest  is  so  white! 
Red  are  the  feet  that  are  treading 
The  threshing  floors  by  night : 
And,  on  the  young  brows,  dripping 

As  with  the  dews  of  morn, 
Deep  rose-red  are  the  woundings, 
Like  scars  of  a  crown  of  thorn. 

Tired,  so  many,  with  reaping — 

Tired  with  treading  the  grain, 
Still  they  lie,  in  their  sleeping, 

Low  in  the  Valley  of  Pain — 
Never  again  to  be  quaffing 

The  joy  of  life,  like  wine ; 
Never  again  to  be  laughing 

In  Youth's  glad  hour  divine. 

Birds  shall  sing  in  the  branches, 

Children  dance  by  the  shore ; 
But  they  who  shared  the  red  reaping 

Shall  come  back  never  more. 
Let  whoso  can  forget  them, 

Walking  life's  noisy  ways; 
We  who  have  looked  on  the  Reapers 

Go  quietly,  all  our  days. 

-Lauchlan  Maclean  Watt,  in  Poems  of  the  Great  War. 


The  Man  Hunt  in  Europe 

By  Lyman  Abbott 


WE  talk  of  a  war  in  Europe.  If  we  used 
language  with  accuracy  we  should  not  talk  of 
a  war  in  Europe.  There  is  no  war  in  Europe. 
There  is  a  posse  comitatus  summoned  from  the  various 
civilized  nations  of  the  world  to  protect  the  nations  of 
Europe  from  the  worst  and  most  efficient  brigandry 
the  civilized  world  has  ever  seen. 

This  is  not  rhetoric ;  I  am  not  a  rhetorician ;  this 
is  a  calm,  simple,  accurate,  scientific  statement  of  facts. 
The  classical  definition  of  war  is  furnished  by 
Charles  Sumner  in  an  address  on  the  "Grandeur  of 
Nations,"  delivered  in  Boston  in  1845,  based  on  authori- 
ties then  and  there  by  him  cited,  and  accepted  ever 
since  as  an  authoritative  definition.  It  is  substantially 
in  these  words :  "War  is  a  conflict  between  the  armed 
forces  of  nations  under  international  law  to  determine 
a  question  of  justice  between  them." 

WHAT    IS    A    WAR? 

There  are  two  things  necessary  to  make  a  conflict 
war.  It  must  be  to  determine  a  question  of  justice, 
and  it  must  be  under  international  law.  There  is  no 
question  of  justice  at  issue  in  Europe  today.  When 
this  war  was  begun  in  Germany,  her  prime  minister 
said  to  the  reichstag:  "We  are  going  to  do  an  act  of 
injustice  to  Belgium  ;  we  shall  try  to  repair  it  after- 
wards." 

In  1913,  the  year  before  that  declaration,  Bern- 
hardi,  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  military  party  in  Ger- 
many, had  said :  "War  is  a  biological,  a  moral  and  a 
Christian  necessity."  He  had  said:  "We  are  going 
into  this  war,  among  other  things,  to  so  crush  France 
that  she  can  never  cross  our  path  again." 

A  few  weeks  ago  a  paper  appeared  before  the 
public  issued  from  the  pen  of  a  German  prince,  who, 
in  1914,  was  the  German  ambassador  to  England.  In 
that  paper  he  declares  explicitly  that  Germany  egged 
Austria  on  to  make  war  against  Serbia,  that  Germany 
refused  the  urgent  entreaties  of  Italy,  France,  Eng- 
land and  Russia  to  attempt  a  peaceable  settlement  of 
the  controversy.  And  he  unmistakably,  and  in  lan- 
guage I  should  like  to  quote  if  I  dared  trust  my  mem- 
ory, declares  that  Germany  is  guilty  of  having  brought 
this  war  upon  Europe ;  and  with  that  paper  was  pub- 
lished another  by  an  ex-director  of  Krupp's,  carrying 
home  to  the  kaiser,  the  emperor  of  Germany,  that 
guilt. 

THE   KAISER'S  DECLARED  AMBITION 

I  go  back  eighteen  years.  In  1900,  the  kaiser, 
in  the  dedication  of  a  monument,  declared  that  his  am- 
bition was  to  re-establish  a  Roman  empire,  giving  to 
Germany  the  same  domination  of  the  world  that  the 
Roman  empire  had  in  the  first  century. 

In  the  face  of  these  facts,  it  is  impossible  to  say 
that  there  is  any  question  of  justice  to  be  determined 


in  this  war.  I  must  call  it  war  because  there  is  no 
other  short  word  to  use. 

Nor  is  that  war  conducted  under  the  sanction  of 
international  law.  Germany  has  openly,  flagrantly, 
avowedly  and  with  frankness — let  us  give  her  credit 
for  that  virtue — she  has  openly  and  avowedly  declared 
that  she  does  not  recognize  the  laws  of  nations,  that 
she  does  not  recognize  the  laws  of  war,  that  she  does 
not  recognize  the  laws  of  humanity,  that  she  does  not 
recognize  the  laws  of  God. 

"Thou  shalt  not  steal."  She  has  robbed  France 
and  Belgium  of  their  iron  and  their  coal ;  she  has 
robbed  their  banks  of  their  money ;  she  has  robbed 
their  churches  of  their  treasures ;  she  has  robbed  the 
homes  of  their  pictures  and  their  statuary  and  their 
furniture,  and  what  she  could  not  carry  away,  she  has, 
in  her  wantonness,  destroyed. 

"Thou  shalt  not  kill."  She  has  not  only  killed 
soldiers  in  open  warfare — she  has  murdered  men,  wo- 
men and  children,  not  a  few,  but  by  the  score,  by  the 
hundreds,  by  the  thousands. 

"Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery."  Her  soldiers, 
with  the  apparent  sanction  of  the  government,  cer- 
tainly with  no  opposition  from  the  government,  have 
raped  more  women  than  has  ever  been  known  before 
in  the  history  of  warfare. 

Germany's  outrages 

I  could  not  believe  these  things  to  be  true.  I 
thought  them,  at  first,  the  exaggerations  of  newspaper 
reporters.  Then  I  thought  them  to  be  the  extravagant 
outbursts  of  individual  soldiers  in  violation  of  law. 
But  I  have  compared  more  or  less  carefully  the  com- 
missions issued  first  by  Belgium,  then  by  France,  then 
by  England,  in  which  these  outrages  have  been  inves- 
tigated with  names,  dates  and  places  given  in  detail 
with  affidavits  to  substantiate  the  charges. 

Germany  has  been  asked  by  Great  Britain  to  unite 
with  her  in  an  investigation,  and  Germany,  by  refusing 
to  share  in  such  an  investigation,  has  plead  guilty  to 
the  charge.  But  that  is  not  all.  In  our  Civil  war,  Mr. 
Lincoln  apponted  a  commission  to  prepare  rules  of 
warfare,  and  it  is  said  that  after  the  military  officials 
had  prepared  them  he,  if  I  may  use  a  somewhat  bar- 
baric phrase,  "englished"  them.  Those  rules  of  warfare 
prepared  by  our  government  under  Lincoln's  benefi- 
cent administration,  became  the  basis  of  the  rules  of 
war  accepted  by  the  Hague  tribunal. 

RULES  OF  WAR 

I  wish  I  had  time,  I  would  like  to  compare  these 
sets  of  rules  of  war,  that  of  America,  that  of  the 
Hague,  that  of  the  Hague  Tribunal  and  those  estab- 
lished by  the  German  war-book.  According  to  the 
rules  of  civilized  warfare,  war  is  conducted  against 
the   army   of   the   enemy.     According  to  the   German 


July  18,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


9 


war-book,  it  is  conducted  against  the  people  of  the 
country.  According  to  the  rules  of  civilized  warfare, 
churches,  hospitals,  libraries,  public  buildings,  are  as 
far  as  possible  to  be  guarded  from  destruction.  Ac- 
cording to  the  German  war-book,  they  are  to  be  de- 
stroyed. According  to  the  laws  of  civilized  warfare, 
the  property  of  non-combatants  is  to  be  generally  re- 
garded as  sacred,  unless  great  exigencies  require  de- 
struction. According  to  the  German  war-book,  the 
property  of  non-combatants  is  to  be  destroyed  for  the 
purpose  of  producing  terror.  According  to  the  laws  of 
civilized  warfare,  the  captives  taken  in  war  may  be 
used  in  peaceful  industries,  but  not  for  maintaining  the 
armies  or  manufacturing  the  munitions  to  be  used 
against  their  own  kinsfolk.  According  to  the  German 
war-book,  they  may  be  so  used. 

The  laws  of  war  and  the  laws  of  nations  have 
been  ruthlessly  set  aside.  Nor  is  that  all.  The  crimes 
that  have  been  committed  by  the  band  of  brigands  have 
been  glorified.  They  have  been  proud  of  their  booty. 
They  have  organized  triumphant  processions.  They 
have  struck  off  medals ;  they  have  sung  hymns  of 
praise ;  they  have  preached  sermons  in  their  pulpits 
and  addresses  on  the  platforms  in  praise  of  the  men 
who  have  committed  these  unspeakable  crimes. 

HIGHWAY   ROBBERY   BY  ORGANIZED   GANGS 

I  repeat — it  is  not  rhetoric ;  it  is  simple,  calm,  his- 
toric, scientific  statement  of  a  fact  that  in  Europe 
the  Allies  are  fighting  to  protect  lands  of  peace  from 
brigandry.  The  question  is — what  is  brigandry?  The 
definition  in  the  Century  Dictionary  has  only  five 
words.  You  can  easily  remember  it  "Highway  rob- 
bery by  organized  gangs."  Was  there  ever  highway 
robbery  conducted  on  so  enormous  a  scale  by  so  ruth- 
less and  unscrupulous  a  gang  as  what  Henry  van  Dyke 
has  well  called  "the  predatory  Potsdam  gang"? 

The  archbishop  of  York  has  told  us  that  we  must 
offer  for  our  enemies  the  prayer  of  Christ  upon  the 
cross — "Father,  forgive  them,  for  they  know  not  what 
they  do."  Christ  offered  that  prayer  for  the  soldiers 
who  did  not  know  what  they  did,  to  whom  Jesus  was 
only  a  common  criminal,  condemned  by  the  courts  of 
his  own  country,  and  condemned  by  the  Roman  courts. 
For  them  he  asked  his  Father's  forgiveness,  but  he 
did  not  ask  his  Father's  forgiveness  for  Caiaphas,  who 
declared,  when  he  conspired  Jesus'  death,  "It  is  better 
that  an  innocent  man  should  die  than  that  we  should 
lose  our  faces."  He  will  offer  a  prayer  to  his  Father 
for  the  Germans  in  the  trenches  who  have  been  de- 
luded or  driven  into  this  terrible  warfare,  but  he  will 
not  offer  it  for  the  kaiser  or  his  pals.  I  may  be  tempt- 
ed to  lie  to  my  fellowmen,  but  I  will  never  lie  to  my 
God, 

Any  man  who  proposes  a  compromise  of  a  peace 
negotiation  with  this  band  of  brigands  is  guilty  of 
treason  to  the  kingdom  of  liberty. 

THE    COMMISSION    OF    THE    MASTER 

I  am  a  Christian  minister.  I  am  glad  to  acknowl- 
edge Jesus  Christ  as   my  Lord  and  Saviour  and  my 


Master.  I  take  my  commands  from  him.  I  can  honest- 
ly say  that  I  have  no  desire  so  great  as  to  have  some- 
thing of  his  spirit,  no  wish  for  my  life  so  great  as  to  be 
his  follower.  I  naturally  turn  to  the  book  in  which  his 
name  is  enshrined  for  my  commission.  I  find  it  in  the 
words  of  the  oldest  prophet  of  the  Old  Testament. 
"The  serpent  shall  bruise  man's  heel,  man's  heel  shall 
bruise  the  head  of  the  serpent."  The  head  of  the  ser- 
pent is  upraised  with  wrath,  its  very  breath  is  poison, 
and  we  have,  perhaps,  a  difficult  task  to  get  our  heel 
on  its  head,  but  when  we  do,  we  will  grind  it  to 
powder. 

I  turn  the  pages  over  to  the  New  Testament,  and 
I  find  there  the  commission  of  my  Master :  "They  that 
take  the  sword  shall  perish — "  How?  Not  by  earth- 
quake, not  by  peacefulness,  not  by  thunderbolt,  but 
shall  perish  by  the  sword  in  the  hand  of  man.  We 
have  that  sword  given  to  us  by  our  Master,  and  we 
will  not  sheathe  it  until  the  predatory  Potsdam  gang 
has  perished  from  the  face  of  the  earth. 


The  Call 

From  the  Public. 

HAVE  you  heard  it?  The  world  call — penetrating 
the  hidden  places  in  the  hearts  of  all  men?  It  is 
shouting  your  name.  In  a  new  voice — in  almost 
a  new  language.    Listen  ! 

Out  of  the  shambles  of  death,  across  desolate  no- 
man's  land,  comes  the  call  of  life. 

The  life  that  must  be  saved — to  save  the  world. 

Some  of  us  will  have  to  go  through  death  to  answer 
it — to  find  what  life  had  to  give  us. 

In  a  dying  world  the  only  thing  worth  saving  is 
life.    Life  unbound,  unbroken. 

So,  life  has  called  out,  expectantly. 

To  you,  to  me,  to  all  of  us. 

Asking  us  to  be  free  from  the  things  of  death.  From 
the  things  of  waste,  cruelty  and  injustice. 

Asking  us  to  experience  a  rebirth  of  the  spirit. 

To  begin  over  again ;  to  see  a  new  world  with  new 
eyes. 

Asking  us  to  keep  it  fair  and  clean  and  joyous — 
a  place  of  smiling  welcome  and  abundant  opportunity. 

Death  is  only  a  casting  off  of  old  things — old  habits, 
old  debts  and  prisons,  old  fear  and  slavery,  old  impos- 
sible beliefs. 

That's  what  the  wreckage  of  Europe  is  made  up  of. 
All  the  tattered,  rusty  paraphernalia  of  worn-out  sys- 
tems and  ancient  codes. 

Life  asks  us  to  look  to  ourselves — to  save  only 
what  is  true  and  real — to  cast  off  the  old  feudal  tyran- 
nies of  mind  or  heart. 

The  world  is  going  to  be  new  again — must  be  new, 
for  death  and  destruction  have  claimed  the  old  order. 

The  epidemic  of  regeneration  reaches  out  to  all 
the  nations — east  and  west. 

Selfishness  and  vanity  are  withering  away. 

Pomp  and  power  are  stricken  with  shame. 


10 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  18,  1918 


The  institution  of  profit  is  gasping,  even  as  it 
grasps. 

The  old  authorities  collapse  upon  their  thrones  and 
in  high  places. 

The  new  voice  has  spoken  their  fate. 

As  it  has  proclaimed  the  new  order. 

The  Golden  Rule  is  to  be  re-burnished. 

Life,  measured  by  it,  will  be  simple  and  secure. 
There  will  be  enough  for  all,  and  no  one  to  forbid. 
Either  by  trickery  of  trade  or  might  of  arms. 


The  old  inequalities  will  be  evened ;  the  caste  lines 
cut;  prejudice  forgotten. 

Men  who  have  been  chattels,  pawns  and  exiles  are 
to  live,  humanly,  as  men.  And  women  shall  fear  them 
not. 

That's  the  message  of  the  new  voice — of  life,  tri- 
umphant, calling  from  the  tombs  of  the  kings,  calling" 
from  the  battlefields  of  death. 

Calling  your  name. 

Asking  you  to  live — that  life,  itself,  shall  not  die. 


An  Ancient  Controversy  and  Its  Lessson 


By  Ellis  B.  Barnes 


OUR  far-famed  controversy  over  the  use  of  the 
organ  in  public  worship  was  the  most  un- 
musical performance  the  Disciples  have  given 
to  the  generation  that  saw  it  rise,  flourish  and  wane. 
It  was  the  most  prolonged,  intense  and  bitter  of  all 
our  controversies,  for  while  on  other  subjects,  true  to 
the  genius  of  reformers,  we  have  debated,  on  this  we 
have  divided,  and  the  division  continues.  The  melodeon 
was  a  Pandora's  box,  a  golden  calf,  strange  fire  on  the 
altar,  an  Achan's  wedge,  and  poor  thing!  it  wist  not 
what  it  was  until  the  latest  issue  of  the  "Jerusalem 
Review"  had  been  heard  from.  Had  the  controversy 
survived  until  now  those  who  favored  the  organ  would 
have  been  written  up  as  Huns,  as  advocates  of  Ger- 
man rationalism,  by  the  true  defenders  of  the  faith 
who  have  a  genius  for  calling  bad  names  when  they 
run  out  of  arguments.  To  look  at  an  organ  was  to  be 
bitten,  not  to  be  healed  of  a  serpent's  bite.  Its  sweet 
harmonies  put  the  brotherhood  strangely  out  of  tune. 
The  memory  of  those  days  or  the  reading  of  the  tragic 
history  may  now  provoke  a  smile,  but  when  the  con- 
troversy was  on  there  were  no  smiles.  The  joy  of 
life  had  sunk  behind  a  bank  of  gloom,  "Life  was  one 
continued  battle,  never  ended,  never  o'er."  Men  might 
well  inquire  then  "When  will  this  war  end?"  The  par- 
ticipants were  in  no  merry  mood.  They  rolled  up  their 
sleeves,  declared  war  to  the  knife  and  to  the  hilt  and 
brought  to  their  aid  all  the  logical  Hessians  and  the 
illogical  Huns  that  pride  of  opinion  or  any  other  in- 
fluence could  command. 

ARGUMENTS  THAT   NEVER   CHANGE 

It  is  interesting  to  recall  the  arguments  used  and 
to  compare  the  past  with  the  present.  Then  as  now 
one  party  was  attempting  to  seduce  the  faithful,  and 
in  those  blessed  days  now  gone  forever  the  seducers 
were  the  organ  party.  The  desire  to  introduce  the 
organ  into  the  holy  house  was  merely  a  symptom  of 
many  diseases  which  were  eating  away  the  vitality  of 
the  body;  the  organ  was  but  the  entering  wedge  for 
other  popish  and  Babylonian  innovations  which  would 
certainly  follow  unless  this  heresy  was  nipped  in  the 
bud.  Those  who  favored  had  departed  from  the  faith ; 
those  who  opposed  were  the  Lord's  anointed,  even  if 


they  were  the  self-appointed  trustees  of  the  faith. 
The  innovation  was  the  beginning  and  the  end  of  many 
apostasies  against  which  the  faithful  must  set  them- 
selves without  reserve.  The  organ,  it  was  alleged, 
was  corrupting  the  worship  of  the  saints  wherever 
introduced,  and  because  of  it  the  future  of  the  Restora- 
tion movement  was  beset  with  perils.  The  muzzle  of 
the  wolf  was  already  within  the  crack  of  the  door. 
The  symbols  of  God's  wrath,  so  numerous  in  the  book 
of  Revelation,  were  freely  drawn  upon  and  applied  to 
those  who  were  wearing  the  mark  of  the  Beast — the 
organ  being  the  Beast,  the  love  of  it  being  the  mark. 
There  was  the  same  old  determination  to  crush  the 
innovators,  to  give  them  no  quarter,  certainly  no  place 
on  the  convention  programs,  and  to  do  all  manner  of 
violence  to  their  pernicious  schemes.  The  language 
and  methods  of  this  ancient  controversy  seem  strangely 
familiar  to  our  ears  today.  If  we  will  allow  the  "faith- 
ful" to  tell  the  story  the  Restoration  movement  has 
always  pitched  its  tent  on  the  crater  of  a  volcano  that 
was  about  ready  to  get  busy. 

THE  RESULT  OF  THE   CONTROVERSY 

As  a  result  of  this  anti-organ  crusade  churches 
were  divided;  many  of  our  great  preachers  refused  to 
preach  where  an  organ  was  used,  and  many  lesser 
lights  followed  their  example,  a  few  of  whom  remain 
until  this  present,  but  most  of  them  have  wakened  up. 
The  progressives,  so  called,  and  the  loyal  brethren,  as 
they  called  themselves — nothing  like  giving  yourself 
a  good  name — set  up  different  standards  in  the  same 
community,  each  claiming  to  represent  the  faith  once 
delivered  to  the  saints.  The  war  was  actually  carried 
into  Africa,  or  into  Japan,  to  be  exact,  and  what  the 
Japanese  thought  of  a  system  of  religion  that  was 
being  divided  over  the  use  of  instruments  of  music 
in  worship  we  do  not  know,  and  let  us  hope  that  we 
never  may!  But  it  is  easy  to  surmise  the  heights  of 
edification  to  which  that  people  were  led  by  an  argu- 
ment in  favor  of  the  tuning-fork  when  followed  by  an 
argument  in  favor  of  the  organ  or  the  violin.  The 
brethren  will  now  weep  to  the  tune  of  number  23. 

Unfortunately,  the  division  in  our  own  country 
persists,  though  let  us  say  for  the  benefit  of  those  who 


July  18,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


It 


have  lost  interest  in  this  ancient  controversy,  the  old 
animosities  are  dying  out,  and  the  day  cannot  be  far 
distant  when  all  of  us  will  sit  down,  organ  users  and 
tuning-fork  users,  under  our  own  vine  and  fig  tree, 
which  being  interpreted  means  pipe  organs  and  choirs, 
none  daring  to  molest  or  to  make  us  afraid.  There 
are  risks  of  life  and  limb  wherever  there  are  organs 
and  choirs,  but  in  a  world  like  ours,  to  live  is  to  invite 
danger.  And  risks  there  are  where  no  organs  or  choirs 
presume  to  lord  it  over  God's  heritage,  greatly  to  the 
discomfiture  of  the  elect.  This  surely  is  a  world  of 
strife  and  discord  which  not  even  Mr.  Carnegie's  pipe 
organs  can  bring  to  an  end. 

THE  OPPOSITION   TO  THE  OPPOSITION 

There  were,  of  course,  those  who  could  not  accept 
the  terrific  logic  of  the  anti-organists.  There  were  a 
great  host  who  could  not  believe  that  with  the  use  or 
the  non-use  of  the  organ  the  Restoration  movement 
must  rise  or  fall.  They  had  sufficient  wit  to  slip  in 
between  the  openings  of  the  heated  controversy  the 
facts  that  Christ  did  not  come  into  the  world  to  save 
the  churches  from  the  organ,  nor  did  the  apostles  make 
the  use  of  the  organ  a  test  of  fellowship.  It  was  pointed 
out  by  the  progressive  brethren  that  if  the  organ  were 
an  innovation  and  sinful,  all  innovations  would  have 
to  go  out  when  the  organ  went.  And  the  man  who 
gave  body  and  strength  to  the  progressive  movement 
was  Isaac  Errett. 

Mr.  Errett  at  this  period  was  the  great  leader  of 
the  brotherhood,  and  he  will  ever  be  regarded  as  our 
great  reconstructionist  in  the  most  chaotic  period  of 
our  history.  Although  advising  against  the  use  of  the 
organ  for  the  sake  of  peace,  he  took  the  wind  out  of 
the  sails  of  the  anti-organ  arguments  so  completely 
that  ever  since  they  have  hung  limp  and  loose  upon 
their  masts.  It  was  so  strange  a  thing  for  Mr.  Errett 
to  do — to  advise  one  course  while  dynamiting  the 
grounds  on  which  that  course  rested — that  the  anti- 
brethren  must  have  wished  that  he  had  counselled  his 
brethren  to  use  the  organ  and  used  his  logic  against  it. 
As  a  sample  of  Mr.  Errett's  defense  of  the  organ,  the 
following  incident  will  be  of  unusual  interest. 

When  the  "Apostolic  Times"  was  founded  in  Lex- 
ington by  a  group  of  the  most  prominent  brethren 
among  us  to  resist  the  innovations,  particularly  the 
organ,  which  seemed  to  be  coming  in  upon  the  churches 
like  a  flood,  Mr.  Errett  wrote  of  them  as  follows : 

"Our  editorial  brethren  of  the  'Times'  are,  with  us, 
guilty  of  a  great  innovation  in  publishing  a  weekly  religious 
newspaper;  and  if  they  do  this  as  'children  of  God' — and  it 
would  be  a  great  injustice  to  indulge  a  contrary  supposition — 
they  are  doing  what  they  well  know  has  neither  a  'divine 
command'  nor  'an  approved  precedent'  to  support  it. 
When  they  preach  they  go  into  a  meeting  house,  which  is  an 
innovation,  and  take  up  a  hymn-book,  which  is  an  innovation, 
and  give  out  a  human  hymn,  which  is  an  innovation,  and  this 
hymn  is  sung  to  a  tune,  which  is  an  innovation,  by  a  choir, 
which  is  an  innovation,  by  the  aid  of  a  tune-book  and  tuning- 
fork,  which  are  innovations.  They  also  read  from  a  printed 
Bible,  which  is  an  innovation.  Yet  who  dreams  in  all  this 
of  any  inovation  on  the  law  of  God,  or  the  authority  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ?     And  who  would  gravely  advocate  seces- 


sion   in    light    of    these    innovations — insisting    that    they    are 
without  divine  command  or  approved  precedent?" 

After  several  broadsides  of  this  sort,  the  thunders 
of  the  opposition  died  away,  though  rumblings  were 
heard  now  and  then  for  some  years.  The  controversy 
ended,  though  some  of  those  who  opposed  the  organ 
continued  the  debate  on  their  own  account  by  making 
the  use  of  the  organ  a  test  of  fellowship.  By  degrees 
the  organ  made  its  way  from  the  parlor  of  the  home  to 
the  sanctuary,  not  many  being  able  to  see  the  evil  of 
worshipping  God  with  the  instrument  there  if  it  were 
proper  to  worship  with  the  organ  at  home.  Neither 
could  much  progress  be  made  by  the  anti-brethren  with 
their  side  of  the  argument  when  the  Scriptures  yielded 
so  little  encouragement  one  way  or  the  other  toward 
a  settlement.  The  spirit  of  the  age  was  on  the  side 
of  the  progressives,  and  that  fact  in  any  controversy 
must  never  be  left  out  of  our  account. 

A    CHARITABLE   VIEW   OF   ORGANS   AND   CHOIRS 

But  after  all  is  said  and  done  the  fact  remains 
that  organs  and  choirs  are  not  necessary  evils  in  them- 
selves. All  depends  upon  the  character  and  abilities 
of  those  who  play  and  sing.  There  are  organists  and 
organists,  and  choirs  and  choirs.  I  can  testify  that 
I  have  heard  excellent  music  in  congregations  which 
made  no  pretensions  to  anything  more  than  the  most 
ordinary  musical  abilities ;  and  I  have  also  heard  a  few 
efforts  therein  which  compelled  me  to  believe  that  the 
Battle  of  Waterloo  was  being  fought  over  again  for 
my  particular  benefit.  While  in  churches  which  made 
great  pretensions  to  the  very  best  in  music  I  have 
heard  singing  and  playing  which  delighted  and  filled 
the  soul ;  and  I  have  also  heard  playing  and  singing 
under  the  same  dome  which  compelled  me  to  believe 
that  another  Armenian  massacre  had  broken  out. 

THE  LESSON  OF  THIS  UNFORTUNATE  CONTROVERSY 

This  controversy,  deplorable  as  it  is,  has  come  to 
be  regarded  as  a  landmark  in  our  early  disciples'  his- 
tory, one  among  the  first  attempts  to  reproduce  what 
was  thought  to  be  an  essential  of  the  worship  of  any 
church  claiming  to  be  apostolic.  Our  pioneers  were 
trying  to  put  into  practice  the  principles  they  had 
espoused,  darkly  groping  their  way,  striving  to  find 
a  sure  footing,  experimenting  with  the  new  wine  and 
the  old  bottles,  forgetting  all  the  time  the  lesson  which 
it  has  taken  every  generation  great  patience  to  learn, 
that  the  letter  killeth  but  the  spirit  giveth  life.  It  can 
be  admitted  for  the  sake  of  the  argument  that  there 
were  no  instruments  in  the  apostloic  church,  though 
the  early  Christians  were  not  unfamiliar  with  them, 
according  to  Edersheim ;  no  baptistries,  no  heated 
water,  no  baptismal  suits,  no  such  church  furnishings 
as  we  have.  Yet  the  church  has  ever  adjusted  herself 
to  the  demands  of  the  pious  and  the  cultured  in  every 
age,  rising  in  her  appreciation  of  decency  and  order  as 
the  leaders  in  her  fellowship  rise.  And  this  adaptation 
in  matters  of  expediency  is  as  binding  upon  the  con- 
science of  the  churches  as  an  apostolic  precedent.  If 
actual  reproduction  of  Oriental  ceremonies  and  forms 


12 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  18,  1918 


in  our  worship  is  binding  upon  us  before  we  can  have 
an  apostolic  church,  then  we  must  recline  at  the  Lord's 
Table,  and  drink  from  a  common  cup. 

It  is  also  worthy  of  remark  that  our  appeal  to  the 
Scriptures  for  authority  to  use  or  to  prohibit  the  organ 
is  of  little  value,  as  in  primitive  beginnings  or  with 
reformations  in  their  cradle  the  enrichment  of  worship 
and  its  accessories  are  among  the  least  concerns  of  the 
reformers.  When  great  principles  are  on  trial  for  their 
life  it  is  not  possible  to  give  anything  more  than  the 
most  meagre  attention  to  ritual,  or  music,  or  an  instru- 
ment of  ten  strings.  Graver  issues  than  these  were  at 
stake  in  the  apostolic  age.  One  searches  the  works  of 
Hort,  Hatch,  Fisher  and  Farrar  in  vain  for  references 
to  the  musical  customs  of  the  early  church.  We  are 
compelled  to  make  our  appeal  to  "sanctified  common 
sense,"  the  fine  phrase  which  should  never  be  for- 
gotten, since  it  has  proved  itself  to  be  a  safe  port  in 
many  a  storm  and  a  city  of  refuge  for  many  excellent 
practices  when  they  were  hard  pressed  by  the  multi- 
tude who,  according  to  Macaulay's  fine  epigram,  would 
rather  fail  by  rule  than  succeed  by  innovation.  The 
relevancy  of  these  observations  will  be  confirmed  if 
one  will  turn  to  the  "Christian  Baptist"  wherein  not 
a  single  reference  to  the  subject  of  music  can  be  found. 
Pioneers  are  not  concerned  about  pianofortes.  Those 
who  seek  for  organs  and  choirs  in  the  New  Testament 
ought  to  be  satisfied  if  they  find  the  germs  of  either 
one. 

THE    NATURAL   DRIFT   TO    BROAD   VIEWS 

This  controversy  shows  that  the  Disciples  always 
have  inclined  and  probably  always  will  incline  to  broad 
views  of  any  important  issue  when  it  goes  through  the 
mills  of  their  discussions,  because  of  the  rationalistic 
bent  of  their  mind,  due,  perhaps,  to  the  influence  of 
John  Locke  upon  Alexander  Campbell.  We  will  con- 
tinue to  take  a  common  sense  view  of  any  question 
that  affords  room  for  difference,  no  matter  how  in- 
sistently the  claims  of  the  fathers  or  of  some  special 
consideration  may  be  urged.  There  are  formidable  and 
even  authoritative  barriers  of  precedent  and  custom 
which  our  reasoning  processes  break  down,  as  our 
history  abundantly  attests.  We  know  how  this  organ 
controversy  with  all  its  bitterness  ended ;  we  know  how 
the  discussion  on  the  missionary  societies  ended;  we 
know  how  the  discussion  on  admitting  the  unimmersed 
to  the  Lord's  Table  ended ;  and  we  may  be  assured  that 
history  will  continue  to  repeat  itself,  though  reaction- 
ary journals,  true  to  their  rule  or  ruin  policy,  will  work 
incalculable  mischief  while  the  discussions  are  on. 


To  watch  the  corn  grow  and  the  blossom  set,  to  draw 
hard  breath  over  ploughshare  and  spade,  to  read,  to  think, 
to  love,  to  hope,  to  pray — these  are  the  things  to  make 
man  happy. — Ruskin. 


Community  Workers  for  China 

By  Eva  R.  Baird 

WE  read  with  joy  of  the  emphasis  that  the  Men 
and  Millions  movement  is  placing  upon  the  con- 
secration of  life,  and  it  is  in  the  hope  of  making 
clearer  a  vital  need  for  one  particular  kind  of  work  that 
this  is  written.  The  young  women  who  are  turning  their 
faces  toward  the  mission  field  have  many  of  them  been 
teachers,  and  we  need  the  best  that  you  have  to  offer  for 
the  task  before  us  of  educating  the  girls  of  China.  It 
has  been  my  privilege  to  have  a  share  in  teaching  the  first 
group  of  girls  to  have  High  School  training  in  this  district 
of  a  million  people,  and  I  feel  with  great  keenness  the  op- 
portunities in  the  educational  field.  The  call  for  nurses 
whose  support  is  provided  is  not  being  met.  I  can  con- 
ceive of  no  greater  service  for  a  woman  fitted  by  tem- 
perament and  training  than  to  come  as  a  pioneer  in  this 
work  and  to  pass  on  to  Chinese  girls  and  women  some 
knowledge  of  how  to  alleviate  pain.  But  I  believe  those 
departments  of  mission  work  are  better  understood  by 
young  women  in  America  than  our  third  department  which 
has  always  been  classed  in  our  reports  and  calls  for  work- 
ers as  Evangelistic  work,  or  work  among  Women. 

With  all  respect  to  the  women  who  are  professional 
evangelists  at  home,  I  do  not  believe  that  type  of  work 
makes  a  tremendous  appeal  to  the  average  young  woman 
graduating  from  college  or  university.    And  it  is  more  or 


A  man  is  so  likely  to  mistake  stubborness  for 
strength  of  will,  and  so  make  a  vice  his  superior  virtue. 
On  the  other  side,  a  good,  stout  will  puts  vigor  into  many 
a  lagging  enterprise.  — Bishop  Quayle. 


"THE  RIGHT  LITERATURE" 

Last  autumn  our  Bethany  Graded  Les- 
son business  was  increased  about  40%. 
The  new  schools  added  to  our  list  are  en- 
thusiastic in  their  praise  of  the  literature. 
An  Ohio  leader — formerly  a  state  Sunday 
school  superintendent' — writes:  "We  are 
delighted  with  the  Bethany  Lessons."  The 
pastor  of  a  great  Eastern  school  reports: 
"We  feel  that  we  have  at  last  found  the 
right  literature."  The  religious  education 
director  of  another  large  school  writes: 
"Our  people  are  entirely  satisfied  with  the 
Bethany  Graded  Lessons. "  Have  you  and 
your  leaders  given  consideration  to  this 
question,  "Are  we  using  the  literature  best 
adapted  to  the  spiritual  development  of  our 
children  and  young  people?"  If  you  have 
been  careless  in  this  respect,  you  should  at 
once  begin  examination  of  all  study  litera- 
ture available.  Do  not  forget  to  include 
the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons  in  your  in- 
vestigation. Send  for  returnable  samples 
today. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street  Chicago 


July  18,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


13 


less  a  misnomer  with  us.  All  our  work  is  evangelistic ; 
there  is  no  place  on  the  mission  field  for  any  kind  of  an 
institution  that  is  not,  and  the  nurse  or  teacher  has  as 
much  opportunity  to  reach  the  souls  of  girls  and  women 
as  this  third  class  of  workers.  The  use  of  the  word 
"evangelistic"  in  this  connection,  I  think,  has  sprung  from 
the  fact  that  the  woman  who  goes  out  into  the  homes  and 
gives  her  time  entirely  to  knowing  the  community  in  the 
most  intimate  way  possible  is  bound  to  give  the  word  of 
Life  in  a  very  direct  fashion.  Nothing  else  meets  the  need 
of  humanity.  To  speak  of  our  work  as  "Women's  work" 
is  correct — certainly  we  do  not  work  with  men ;  but  I  won- 
der if  that  does  not  have  a  vague  sound  to  the  alert  Amer- 
ican girl  who  wants  to  do  a  practical  work.  May  I  tell 
you  about  it,  this  great  need  that  is  not  being  met? 

"friendly  visiting" 

I  speak  from  my  own  experience  and  observation  in 
order  to  be  concrete.  Here  we  are,  in  a  city  of  seventy 
thousand  people.  We  do  not  have  the  seclusion  of  women 
of  which  we  read  in  India,  neither  do  we  have  the  freedom 
of  America.  The  people  are  friendly,  homes  will  open 
to  us.  There  is  an  enormous  lot  of  calling  to  be  done — 
"friendly  visiting,"  I  believe  you  call  it  in  Settlement  work 
in  America.  There  was  a  time  when  it  was  difficult  to 
conserve  results  of  this  kind  of  work  because  we  had  no 
center  of  activity.  That  day  is  past,  thank  God.  We 
have  here  one  center  that  is  distinctively  for  women.  Be- 
sides that,  we  have  in  our  central  church  excellent  facili- 
ties for  any  form  of  work  that  materializes,  also  a  center 
in  the  west  part  of  the  city  where  the  community  worker 
is  free  to  carry  out  whatever  ideas  she  may  have  for 
neighborhood  betterment.  Two  more  centers  of  this  sort 
are  to  be  built  in  other  parts  of  the  city  in  the  next  few 
years.  These  centers  provide  for  work  among  men  and 
children  as  well  as  among  women,  but  there  is  no  neces- 
sity for  clashing  of  interests. 

The  nature  of  the  work  in  these  centers  depends 
largely  on  the  workers  in  charge.  I  do  not  want  to  give 
you  the  impression  that  we  have  anything  like  Hull  House. 
West  Gate  would  look  very  modest  to  western  eyes— it 
cost  something  like  two  thousand  dollars,  I  think — but  it 
is  adequate  to  the  needs.  In  these  centers  work  for  chil- 
dren has  considerable  attention.  The  lack  of  public  schools 
offers  a  special  opportunity  to  interest  the  children  in 
classes,  games,  etc.,  and  both  our  schools  and  Sunday 
schools  reap  results  from  this  more  general  work.  Nat- 
urally, all  of  this  work  should  articulate  with  the  mission 
hospital,  with  the  Boys'  and  Girls'  schools  as  well  as  with 
the  church.  The  possibilities  for  classes  among  the  women, 
to  learn  to  read,  to  learn  the  Gospel — or,  if  you  wish,  in- 
dustrial work — are  many.  But  all  of  these  must  be  built 
on  the  friendship  the  worker  is  able  to  develop  and  main- 
tain in  the  community.  The  contact  she  has  with  the  com- 
munity is  the  crux  of  the  situation.  There,  it  seems  to  me, 
is  where  the  work  must  be  done.  It  is  quite  possible  that 
others  may  have  to  take  over  the  more  organized  work 
that  grows  out  of  this  that  she  may  be  free  for  this  dis- 
tinctive form  of  service. 

And  what  about  preaching?  Well,  I  suppose  we  do 
preach,  but  I  am  afraid  preaching  to  Chinese  women  might 


NOTE:     The  "20th  Century  Quarterly"  is  an 
entirely  new  publication.      The  first  issue  is 


now  published  for  the  autumn  quarter. 

HOW  THE 

20th 

Century 

Quarterly 

DIFFERS  FROM  OTHERS: 

It  eliminates  all  the  "padding" 
that  is  usually  found  in  quarterlies. 
These  usually  contain  lesson  notes 
that  have  come  down  through  the 
years.  This  moss-grown  comment 
is  not  to  be  found  in  the  20th  Cen- 
tury Quarterly.  Nor  are  the  tire- 
some quotations  from  books 
written  fifty  years  ago  allowed  to 
burden  the  pages  of  this  new  pub- 
lication. W.  D.  Ryan's  "Getting 
Into  the  Lesson"  is  vivid,  and  really 
takes  the  student  straight  into  the 
lesson.  H.  L.  Willett,  Jr.'s  "Clear- 
ing Up  Difficult  Points"  does  just 
the  thing  implied  in  that  title.  It 
does  not  "expostulate"  on  verses 
whose  meaning  is  obvious.  John 
R.  Ewers'  "The  Lesson  Brought 
Down  to  Date"  is  vital  and  snappy 
and  yet  reverential;  and  it  fairly 
throbs  with  the  life  of  today.  Dr. 
W.  C.  Morro's  "Lesson  Forum" 
presents  just  the  kind  of  questions 
your  modern  class  needs  for  its 
discussions.     This   Quarterly   is 

alive! 

Send  for  free  sample  copy  today 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  E.  40th  Street,  CHICAGO 


14 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  18,  1918 


not  stand  a  homiletic  test;  at  least  mine  wouldn't.  These 
centers  of  which  I  speak  center  around  a  chapel,  and  be- 
sides our  regular  church  services  we  have  at  least  one 
public  meeting  for  women  each  week.  Here  we  have  our 
largest  crowds,  and  many  who  come  to  these  meetings 
have  no  real  interest.  Those  who  do,  we  naturally  grade 
into  classes.  My  own  method  is  almost  conversational ; 
we  must  begin  with  something  our  listeners  know  some- 
thing about,  and  fit  our  message  to  the  knowledge  of  our 
audience.  Here  the  difficulties  of  the  language  come  in, 
and  often  the  missionary  does  her  best  work  in  the  prepara- 
tion she  gives  her  Bible  woman. 

That  brings  up  another  question.  What  is  a  Bible 
woman?  Well,  a  Bible  woman  is  a  Bible  woman,  and  a 
good  one  is  a  present  help  in  time  of  trouble ;  and  a  bad 
one — but  we  won't  discuss  that.  A  Bible  woman  is  the 
best  trained  woman  you  can  get  to  share  your  work,  and 
with  her  you  have  a  rare  opportunity  for  team  work.  She 
can  help  you  endlessly  in  matters  that  are  native  to  her 
and  foreign  to  you,  and  you  can  repay  her  by  constant 
leadership  along  the  lines  in  which  you  have  been  favored 
and  she  has  not.  The  training  of  Bible  women  is  another 
distinctive  field  of  work,  but  in  -the  nature  of  the  case  the 
missionary  who  cares  for  that  must  be  some  one  who  has 
herself  had  considerable  experience  in  the  very  kind  of 
service  for  which  the  Bible  women  must  be  prepared. 

I  would  not  picture  this  community  work  as  easy; 
there  are  many  difficulties  to  be  overcome,  and  constant 
problems  to  be  worked  out ;  but  I  do  not  believe  that  the 
young  women  of  America  are  looking  for  easy  tasks.  Here 
is  a  work  that  will  call  out  all  of  the  resourcefulness  and 
all  of  the  initiative  of  any  young  college  woman,  and  with 
those  qualities  she  will  need  infinite  patience  and  a  great 
faith.  I  believe  I  would  put  as  the  first  requirement  a  pas- 
sion for  folks,  the  Christ  spirit  which  looks  with  compas- 
sion upon  the  multitudes  and  then  seeks  them  one  by  one. 
Of  the  fruitage,  I  can  only  speak  from  what  I  know  in 
my  own  life  and  that  of  others.  "The  hundred  fold  in  this 
Life"  is  given  us.  I  remember  when  Mary  Kelly  was 
seriously  injured  by  a  fall,  and  I  was  the  one  to  go  to  the 
Christian  Women's  prayer-meeting  to  tell  them  about  it, 
that  there  were  thirty  women  whom  she  had  taught  to  pray 
whose  entreaties  went  up  to  Heaven  for  her.  If  friend- 
ships are  among  life's  treasures,  if  leading  people  to  higher 
planes  of  living  is  a  worthy  occupation,  if  saving  people 
now  is  worth  while,  then  here  is  a  field  of  effort  that  will 
satisfy  the  young  woman  who  is  looking  for  a  large  service 
and  is  willing  to  pay  the  price.  We  are  waiting  for  you 
in  Luchowfu  and  Wuhu,  in  Chuchow  and  Nantungchow, 
and  our  need  is  very  great. 

Luchowfu,  China. 


Making  the  Earth  a  Home 

By  Catherine  Breshkovsky 

"The  Little  Grandmother  of  the  Russian  Revolution" 

WHEN  I  write  on  woman's  destiny,  I  take  the 
question   in   a   large   sense   and   consider   her 
significance  as  that  of  one-half  of  the  human 
race — a  half  that  holds  in  its  hands  the  future  of  man- 


kind. The  development  of  body  and  soul  depends  on 
women's  capacities,  their  experience,  their  love,  their 
accomplishments,  moral  and  intellectual. 

They  are  not  doing  for  the  welfare  of  mankind  all 
they  can  do  as  women,  as  mothers  and  governesses,  as 
sisters  and  companions,  as  leaders  of  the  morality  of  our 
world,  as  philosophers  of  the  great  love  that  unites  all 
souls  together  and  establishes  such  a  brotherhood 
among  us  that  no  exterior  form  or  political  construc- 
tions, no  new  principles  or  teachings  can  deprive  us  of 
it.  This  poor  earth-ball  of  ours  ought  to  be  our  home 
instead  of  our  world,  and  we  ought  to  be  all  one  family, 
not  at  all  so  large  as  not  to  be  known  to  everybody. 

Yes,  I  am  sure  it  is  time  for  the  women  to  step  out 
as  educators,  as  creators  of  new  relations  between  one 
another.  There  must  be  principles,  but  there  ought  to 
be  practice,  too.  Who  will  set  the  example?  Only  those 
that  can  observe  the  functions  of  our  body  and  mind 
from  the  very  infancy  of  its  growth  can  inculcate  suc- 
cessfully new  habits  and  new  inclinations  in  the  coming 
generation. 

The  Unseen  Captain 

WHO  is  that  unseen  Captain  where  Freedom's 
flag's   unfurled? 
Who,  silent,  takes  unbidden  place, 
And  walks  with  steadfast,  spirit  pace, 
Each  marching  regiment  beside, 
Lost  in  its  steady,  pulsing  tide : 

Who  is  that  unseen  Captain  where   Freedom's  flag  un- 
furled? 
It  is  the  "Man  of  Sorrows,"  who  died  to  save  the  world ! 

Who  is  that  unseen  Captain,  where  Death's  dark  bombs 

are  hurled, 
Who  leads  each  tense  and  waiting  throng 
Toward  victory's  altars  with  a  song; 
Who  calls  to  Death,  "Where  is  thy  sting?" 
"And  where,  O  Grave,  thy  triumphing?" 
Who  is  that  unseen  Captain,  where  Death's  dark  bombs 

are  hurled? 
It  is  the  "Man  of  Sorrows,"  who  died  to  save  the  world ! 

Who  is  that  unseen  Captain,  where  battle  smoke  lies  curled 

Above  the  silence  of  each  soul. 

And  guides  it  to  its  mystic  goal, 

Who  gives  His  courage  to  the  faint, 

His  promise  to  each  dying  saint; 

Who   is  that   unseen   Captain   where    battle    smoke    lies 

curled  ? 
It  is  the  "Man  of  Sorrows,"  who  died  to  save  the  world ! 

Who  is  that  unseen   Captain  where    victory's    dew    lies 

pearled 
On  the  garden  of  earth's  battlefield, 
The  crimson  soil  that  soon  will  yield 
A  harvest  of  unbroken  peace, 
And  love  that  brings  each  hour  increase! 
Who  is  that  unseen   Captain   where  victory's    dew    lies 

pearled  ? 
It  is  the  "Man  of  Sorrows,"  who  died  to  save  the  world! 

— Mary  Alethea  Woodward, 
.  -,      >     s  .  -,      in  The  Living  Church. 


Economic  Influences  in  War 


Economic  Causes  in 
the  Present  War 

One  of  the  most  notable  books  that  one  who  desires  to 
think  dispassionately  upon  the  causes  of  war  can  read  is  Loria's 
"Economic  Causes  of  War"  (188  pages,  $1.00,  Charles  Kerr  & 
Co.,  1918).  It  was  written  before  the  war  broke  out  and  was 
published  by  the  Nobel  Institute  in  1912.  In  1916  Professor 
Loria  wrote  a  supplemental  chapter  on  the  application  of  his 
deductions  to  this  conflict.  The  author  is  a  professor  in  the 
University  of  Turin  and  thoroughly  loyal;  his  dispassionate 
pre-war  diagnosis  of  the  causes  of  war  and  the  means  to  per- 
manent peace  finds  striking  confirmation  in  the  things  that 
precipitated  this  conflict  and  his  principles  have  much  value  in 
the  consideration  of  negotiations  for  peace.  The  volume  was 
first  published  under  the  title  "Le  Bases  Economiques  de  la 
Justice  Internationale"  and  is  a  major  contribution  to  the  liter- 
ature of  peace  propaganda. 

The  last  chapter  will  logically  come  first  in  interest  and 
importance  because  of  the  vital  interest  in  this  conflict  and 
because  its  material  furnishes  a  striking  test  of  the  author's 
previous  deductions.  He  first  points  out  how  the  Balkan  wars 
were  promoted  by  the  loaning  of  vast  sums  to  the  belligerent 
states  by  French,  German  and  English  bankers  with  the  pro- 
vision that  the  money  must  be  used  to  buy  munitions  in  the 
state  loaning  the  money,  then  how  the  separable  economic 
interests  of  each  of  these  small  states  brought  on  a  relentless 
war,  first  against  the  Turk,  then  among  themselves — the  latter 
fact  being  sufficient  answer  to  the  cry  that  it  was  a  war 
between  Christian  and  Mohammedan.  Then  he  traces  the 
development  of  English  and  French  imperialism  and  the  men- 
acing desire  of  Germany  for  the  same  imperialistic  power  in  a 
world  that  had  largely  been  preoccupied  by  the  others. 

But  democracy  in  England  and  France  was  more  powerful 
of  late  years  than  were  the  imperialists  and  sought  means  of 
keeping  the  peace,  because  trade  and  labor  always  lose  in  war, 
while  in  Germany  and  Russia  and  Austria  government  was 
under  the  control  of  great  landed  proprietors  and  bankers  who 
profit  by  war.  Russia  had  desired  a  Hague  Tribunal  because 
she  was  exhausted  at  the  time  she  called  it;  England  was 
willing  to  adopt  a  status  quo  disarmament  policy  because  she 
had  first  place  in  the  world  of  trade;  Germany  vetoed  all  such 
proposals  because  she  was  determined  to  wrest  the  world  from 
England.  In  Germany  it  was  the  mercantile  and  small  trading 
classes  that  opposed  war,  together  with  labor;  and  it  was  the 
big  captains  of  industry  who  desired  to  tear  world  trade  out  of 
foreign  hands,  the  landed  Junkers  who  as  a  leisure  class  had 
grown  to  be  a  military  aristocracy,  and  the  great  bankers  who 
profit  in  a  debtor  society,  who  were  determined  to  have  it. 

Professor  Loria's  contentions  are  not  altogether  upheld  by 
the  purported  revelations  of  the  great  German  steel  magnate 
von  Thyssen  as  published  recently  in  the  Wall  Street  Journal. 
If  the  Interview  is  authentic,  the  dynasty  and  its  auxiliary 
corps  of  military  autocrats  forced  the  war  against  the  desire 
of  trade,  and  men  who,  like  himself,  refused  to  yield  have  been 
ruined  arbitrarily  by  the  Prussian  war  lords.  He  contends  that 
Germany  was  taking  her  place  in  the  sun  through  her  applica- 
tions of  science  and  efficiency  to  industry  and  world-salesman- 
ship, but  that  the  "Potsdam  gang"  saw  autocracy  doomed  in 
such  a  world  and  determined  to  fortify  it  with  a  war  that  would 
crush  all  tendencies  toward  democracy  and  parliamentarian- 
ism.  This  would  bear  up  Professor  Loria's  contention  in  so  far 
as  it  agrees  regarding  the  classes  who  were  for  and  against 
war  in  Germany,  but  it  would  make  the  military  and  dynastic 
autocracy  rather  than  the  economic  influences  its  direct  precip- 
itators. 

*     *     * 

The  Dogma  of  Economic 
Determinism 

That  economic  causes  are  the  most  powerful  factors  in  the 
directing  of  human  events  may  be  readily  admitted  without 


denying  all  other  causes.  The  materialistic  interpretation  of 
history  has  made  a  major  contribution  to  an  understanding  of 
the  tides  and  currents  of  human  destiny,  but  like  every  other 
discovery  it  has  overwrought  its  thesis  and  tends  to  dogmatize. 
Here  is  just  where  the  value  of  Professor  Loria's  work  is  great 
in  these  times  when  so  much  is  being  written  upon  the  diplo- 
matic and  other  causes  leading  up  to  the  war;  it  establishes 
the  major  and  fundamental  economic  factors.  But  it  is  also 
where  the  dogma  of  "economic  determinism"  receives  its  just 
and  logical  criticism;  it  brings  us  to  a  fresh  analysis  of  the 
causes  of  all  war  and  establishes  the  fact  that  there  are  other, 
even  though  less  powerful  causes,  and  that  there  may  be  a 
complex  of  causes. 

That  economic  exploitation  was  a  primary,  though  not 
necessarily  the  total  cause  of  such  conflicts  as  the  Boer  War, 
the  Mexican  War  of  the  Forties,  the  Italian  war  in  Tripoli,  the 
English  "Opium  War"  in  China,  the  Franco-German  war  of 
1870,  and  of  this  war,  may  be  admitted;  that  exploitative  inter- 
ests came  near  engulfing  us  in  a  war  with  Mexico  in  recent 
years  is  likewise  true;  that  we  fomented  rebellion  in  Panama 
to  forward  our  Panama  Canal  enterprise  is  admitted  at  least 
by  many  Americans  and  believed  by  all  Columbians  and  by 
most  of  the  rest  of  the  world;  and  that  property  in  slaves  led 
up  to  the  Civil  War  all  will  admit,  though  the  fact  that  that 
war  was  caused  by  the  idealistic  demand  that  slavery  should 
cease  rather  than  by  the  encroachments  of  slavery  strikes  a 
body  blow  at  any  dogmatizating  about  economic  determinatives. 
When  Professor  Loria  carries  his  analysis  to  the  extent  of 
claiming  that  the  "sole  purpose  of  the  Crusades  was  to  increase 
the  incomes  of  European  feudal  lords  at  the  expense  of  the 
Syrian  and  oriental  revenue,"  that  the  Spanish  war  was  "merely 
the  result  of  the  decline  in  the  profits  of  American  sugar  manu- 
facturers"; that  Holland's  "struggle  for  independence  against 
Spain  was  in  reality  simply  a  privateering  war  on  the  Spanish 
merchant  marine,"  he  certainly  makes  his  thesis  work  over- 
time. 

But  that  economic  aspirations  have  been  the  major  factor 
in  most  wars  and  the  primary  cause  in  many  he  would  seem  to 
have  fairly  established.  In  the  days  when  war  was  the  chief 
business  of  kings,  when  the  landlords  and  bankers  were  their 
feudal  lieutenants  and  the  small  tradesmen  and  tenants  their 
helpless  serfs  or  servants,  they  extended  their  "business"  by 
what  the  old  Greek  called  the  "glorious  pleasure"  of  war. 
Professor  Loria  points  out  that  when  great  merchants  and 
"big  business"  do  join  in  the  military  business  it  is  not  to  open 
markets,  but  to  take  away  from  others  the  markets  already 
opened.  This  covers  well  the  interests  of  the  captains  of  indus- 
try and  finance  in  Germany  today,  as  it  did  also  in  1870  when 
Bismarck  rewarded  them  with  the  iron  regions  of  Lorraine; 
it  is  the  very  raison  d'etre  of  Pan-Germanism  today. 

Our  author  shows  well  how  protective  tariffs  build  up 
enmities,  fortify  an  exploitative  nationalism,  and  obstruct  the 
growth  of  that  international  trade  which  is  one  of  the  highways 
of  permanent  peace.  He  contends  that,  in  the  last  analysis, 
war  is  caused  by  decreasing  revenue,  and  substantiates  his  con- 
tention by  many  references;  but  one  must,  in  the  absence  of 
demonstration,  either  accept  his  declaration  without  question 
or  doubt  that  a  mere  "this  therefore  that"  logic  is  sufficient. 
To  say  that  American  and  Australian  prohibition  of  Oriental 
immigration  was  caused  by  declining  revenues  just  because 
there  was  a  decline  in  revenues  at  that  period  does  not  prove 

so  serious  a  contention. 

*     *     * 

Economic  Fundamentals  in 
the  Making  of  Peace 

Our  author  traces  rapidly  the  rise  of  international  law  in 
the  first  part  of  his  book.  Trade  and  filchering  and  exploitation 
v/ere  closely  allied.  If  the  sea  dog  who  preyed  and  bartered 
had  one  ship,  he  was  a  pirate;  if  he  had  two  hundred,  he  was 
a  king;    privateering  was  an  "honest"  trade  that  made  such 


16 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  18,  1918 


great  admirals  as  Sir  Francis  Drake.  Spain  once  went  to  war 
with  England  because  of  the  latter's  slave  trade.  Ways  of 
peaceful  bartering  were  found  to  be  more  profitable  where 
power  was  fairly,  evenly  balanced  and  rules  were  adopted. 
From  these  rules  of  trade  international  law  developed.  Under 
the  slave  state  races  joined  to  support  each  other;  under  serf- 
dom, with  a  thousand  petty  lords,  the  pope  was  the  arbiter; 
when  great  nations  grew  they  sought  to  make  wars  fewer 
through  "balance  of  power"  arrangements — a  diplomatic  war 
of  wits  and  mutual  nationalistic  interests  between  great  powers 
with  small  peoples  as  pawns.  Yet  in  all  cases  strong  nations 
have  torn  up  treaties  under  the  exigency  of  war  and  inter- 
national law  has  no  permanent  authority.  Might  still  makes 
right  between  nations  and  classes. 

The  only  way  out  would  seem  to  be  some  means  of  endow- 
ing international  law  with  power  to  enforce  its  dictates.  But 
no  strong  state  will  voluntarily  put  what  it  calls  "vital"  issues 
in  the  hands  of  other  authority.  There  have  been  more  than 
one  hundred  difficulties  settled  by  arbitration  in  the  past  cen- 
tury, but  this  is  only  symptomatic  of  better  things.  Labor  can 
submit  differences  of  a  justiciable  kind  to  arbitration,  but  it 
cannot  submit  such  fundamental  contentions  as  revolve  around 
questions  of  what  is  a  just  wage  and  shall  workingmen  have 
the  right  to  unite,  to  a  court  of  law  until  the  human  right 
involved  in  them  is  settled  in  law.  So  there  are  inevitable 
international  questions  that  have  found  no  solvent  in  the  rec- 
ognized law  of  nations,  and  men  must  have  the  right  to  fight 
for  their  rights  against  all  tradition  and  custom  and  temporary 
policy  or  the  advantage  any  one  nation  possesses  at  the  time 

arbitration  is  adopted. 

*     *     # 

Democracy,  Industrial  and  Political, 
the  Only  Way  Out 

Democracy  is  the  only  way  out,  and  it  must  be  an  indus- 
trial as  well  as  a  political  democracy.  The  hope  of  the  world, 
our  author  contends,  is  in  the  international  proletariat,  a  world 
ruled  by  the  small  land-owner,  the  workingman  and  the  small 
tradesman,  with  free-trade,  and  such  actual  government  by  the 
people  in  all  lands  as  will  insure  no  possibility  of  war  without 
their  consent.  Kant's  formula  (this  for  our  friends  who  have 
suddenly  discovered  that  all  German  philosophy  was  auto- 
cratic) he  believes  to  hold  the  hope  of  the  world,  viz.,  abolition 
of  power  to  contract  debts  without  public  consent,  the  right  to 
declare  war  in  the  hands  of  the  people  only,  and  the  universal 
creation  of  democratic  institutions. 

At  the  present  time  the  best  an  arbitrator  can  do  is  to 
make  awards  upon  the  basis  of  what  might  have  been  won  by 
the  stronger  minus  what  it  would  have  cost  him  to  win,  else 
both  industrial  classes  and  nations  will  refuse  arbitration  for 
war.  Under  an  internationalizing  of  these  interests  which  the 
common  people  will  find  to  be  universal  between  them,  as 
the  cost  of  war  always  falls  upon  the  common  man,  he  will 
refuse  to  pay  the  price.  Meanwhile  the  very  expensiveness  and 
destructiveness  of  war  is  enforcing  the  lesson  upon  him;  this 
war  will  convince  the  men  who  gave  their  brothers  to  fight  it 
and  taxed  their  future  to  pay  for  it  and  who  bear  its  wounds 
in  their  own  bodies,  that  war  brings  evil  only;  and  they  will 
learn  to  settle  troubles  between  nations  as  they  now  settle 
them  between  themselves  in  the  nation.  The  author  points  out 
the  limitations  of  that  labor  crusade  which  seeks  only  larger 
wages  for  its  particular  organization  or  the  labor  of  its  own 
land  and  thinks  it  may  be  productive  of  war  itself. 

One  may  admit  all  the  above,  yet  feel  that  Professor 
Loria  dogmatizes  when  he  says  that  "in  every  case  the  forces 
that  dictate  the  conditions  of  peace  are  wholly  economic  in 
character."  Is  it  necessary  to  contend  there  are  no  other  forces 
just  because  the  economic  are  so  powerful?  Is  democracy 
wholly  based  upon  economic  causes?  Is  there  no  power  in 
moral  enthusiasm  or  religious  idealism  at  all?  Even  economic 
determinists  will  work  for  small  wages  to  contend  for  their 
theory  and  suffer  martyrdom  for  their  protest  against  tyranny. 
In  this  book  Professor  Loria  rises  to  heights  of  idealism  when 
he  says  "the  real  essence  of  the  proletarian  agitation     .     .     . 


does  not  concern  itself  at  all  with  the  prosaic  and  immediate 
aim  of  securing  fat  wages,  but  seeks  to  assure  the  laborer, 
even — if  necessary — at  the  cost  of  suffering  and  privations,  a 
more  noble  destiny."  Alva  w_  Taylqr> 


The  Sunday  School 


Obey  God* 


Rev.  John  R.  Ewers 


MILLIONS  of  Americans  are  learning  the  lessons  of 
obedience  and  discipline  as  never  before;  the  net  re- 
sult of  this  will  be  vastly  beneficial.  In  the  camps 
we  learn  precise  obedience.  This  influence  will  permeate  all 
places  and  classes.  Jesus'  command 
is  that  we  follow  him.  We  need  to 
see  a  divine  finger  pointing  at  each 
one  of  us  and  saying,  "This  means 
you."  Very  helpful  in  this  connection 
are  Jesus'  words  to  Peter,  "What  is 
that  to  thee?  Follow  thou  me."  It 
seemed  to  Peter  that  his  lot  was  to  be 
more  sacrificial  and  more  difficult  than 
John's.  It  seemed  to  him  that  John 
had  the  most  prominent  place  and  the 
best  of  it  every  time.  "And,  Master, 
what  of  this  man?"  "What  is  that  to 
thee?  Follow  thou  me." 
Here  is  a  young  man,  home  on  a  furlough.  He  walks  up 
the  main  street  of  his  town  and  he  sees  a  lot  of  other  young 
fellows  running  about  with  the  girls,  going  to  the  movies, 
holding  their  fat  positions  in  the  offices  and  he  says,  "Why 
should  I  suffer  all  the  denials  and  hardships  incident  to  mili- 
tary life  when  these  young  fellows  are  having 'a  soft  time 
at  home?"  And  then  the  answer  comes  as  it  did  to  Peter, 
"What  is  that  to  thee?  follow  thou  me." 

We  are  to  measure  life  by  the  highest,  not  by  the  lowest 
standards.  Here  is  a  good  housewife  who  has  been  baking 
honest  war-bread.  Her  children  have  found  fault  with  it  and 
her  husband  has  growled  unduly  over  it.  He  has  said  that 
it  seems  to  him  that  a  man  who  works  as  hard  as  he  does 
should  not  be  fed  on  stuff  like  that.  She  goes  over  to  bor- 
row some  baking  powder  of  her  neighbor  and  finds  that  un- 
scrupulous woman  baking  with  pure  white  wheat  flour.  She 
sees  the  fragrant  brown  loaves  and  remembers  how  her  hus- 
band boasts  of  her  cooking.  She  goes  home  in  a  rage.  "Why 
should  I  save  if  other  women  do  not  observe  the  law,"  she 
says.  The  answer  comes,  "What  is  that  to  thee?  follow  thou 
Hoover." 

Here  is  a  man  who  has  been  denying  himself  clothes, 
meat,  trips  and  practically  everything  and  has  been  buying 
liberty  bonds  and  thrift  stamps  and  giving  his  money  to  the 
Red  Cross  and  to  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  to  all  good  purposes, 
not  forgetting  to  keep  up  his  missionary  dues  at  the  church. 
Some  evening  he  goes  out  with  a  group  of  his  old  time  friends 
and  he  finds  to  his  utter  dismay  that  not  one  of  them  has 
been  making  any  sacrifice.  He  comes  home  all  upset.  Then 
the  voice  comes  to  him,  "What  is  that  to  thee?  follow  thou 
me." 

Thus  are  we  often  disillusioned.  We  find  that  other  peo- 
ple are  not  giving  to  missions,  to  the  church;  are  not  toiling 
for  the  Sunday  school  as  we  are;  and  we  are  disposed  to  relax 
our  efforts.  Then  the  voice  speaks  to  us  as  it  did  to  Peter, 
"What  is  that  to  thee?  follow  thou  me."  It  is  a  call  to  endure 
hardship.     It  is  a  call  for  magnificent  independency. 


*This  article  is  based  on  the  International  Uniform  lesson 
for  July  28,  "Obeying  God."  Scripture,  Matt.  4:18-22;  John 
34:22-24;  Jas.  1:22-27. 


July  18,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1/ 


I  know  of  a  case  where  a  man  possessed  of  a  tremendous 
temperance  conviction  went  into  a  convention  and  by  his  own 
sheer  power  swung  that  whole  vast  company  of  men  over  to 
his  side,  meeting  every  argument  and  sweeping  aside  all  con- 
servatives and  conquering  all  vigorous  opposition  by  the  irre- 
sistible power  of  his  own  big  idea.  We  cannot  excuse  our- 
selves because  of  the  weaker  brothers.  Some  one  must  be 
big  and  brave  enough  to  lead  the  way.  This  is  the  big  need 
of  every  Sunday  school,  of  every  church,  of  every  city,  of 
every   nation. 

Examine  your  soul  and  seek  to  ascertain  if  you  are  hiding 
behind  a  coward  or  behind  some  poor  miserable  man  or  woman 
who  lacks  the  courage  and  nerve  to  live  up  to  the  rigid  de- 
mands of  this  present  time  of  testing.  It  takes  courage  to 
stick  by  the  plain  task  now.  It  takes  courage  to  hold  up  that 
class  now.  It  takes  conviction  to  hold  the  old  church  to 
definite  service  now.  A  minister  just  left  my  study.  He  has 
a  great  church.  He  said,  "I  am  planning  to  stay  right  on  the 
job  and  help  to  create  morale  for  the  war."  I  replied,  "I 
have  given  up  my  vacation  to  do  that  very  thing."  We  are 
at  war.  War  means  sacrifice.  War  means  conviction.  Have 
you  got  the  stuff?  r  .       John  r    Ewers_ 


W 


The  War 

A  Weekly  Analysis 

HILE  the  enemy  still  delays  his  drive  in  France,  the 
allies  have  been  improving  their  positions  along  the 
western  front  and  in  the  Balkan  theater. 
The  Franco-Italian  drive  in  Albania  has  been  the  most 
interesting  activity  of  the  last  week.  It  marks  the  first  exten- 
sive movement  in  this  long-dormant  war  zone  that  has  taken 
place  since  the  hard  fighting  that  captured  Monastir  and  the 
heights  of  the  Cerna  bend,  in  Serbia. 

It  is,  in  strategic  effect,  a  turning  movement  against  the 
Austro-Bulgarian  front  that  stretched  across  Albania  and 
Southern  Serbia  to  the  region  of  Lake  Doiran  on  the  Bulgar- 
Greek  frontier. 

The  Italians  have  driven  north  along  the  Adriatic  coast 
a  distance  of  nearly  twenty-five  miles;  on  their  right  the 
French  have  advanced  with  equal  success.  Barat  and  Fieri  have 
'been  occupied,  and  the  retreating  Austrians  have  been  com- 
j  pelled  to  defend  themselves  along  the  line  of  the  Skumbi  river, 
I  where  they  cover  the  important  town  of  Elbassan,  and  the 
jroad  to  the  seaport  of  Durazzo. 

They  are  also  guarding  a  pass  through  the  mountains  that 
j  leads  from  Albania  into  Serbia  around  the  north  end  of  Lake 
jOchrida. 

It  is  not  possible  to  say  whether  this  movement  will  lead 
!to  any  vigorous  offensive  along  the  Macedonian  front,  north 
;of  Saloniki;  but  the  Bulgars  display  anxiety  in  their  bombard- 
ment of  the  allied  line,  and  if  the  Franco-Italian  forces  can 
uncover  the  mountain  pass  the  whole  Austro-Bulgar  front  may 
be  seriously  affected. 

Any  success  on  the  part  of  the  allies  in  this  region  is 
[important  just  now  because  of  the  effect  it  may  have  on  the 
[disaffected  troops  of  Austria  and  the  subject  peoples  of  the 
jdual  monarchy.  If  a  drive  could  be  made  through  Serbia  to  the 
iDanube  it  would  be  an  immense  help  in  embarrassing  the 
|Hapsburg  empire,  and  inciting  to  revolt  the  Czecho-Slovak 
land  Jugo-Slav  peoples. 

The  Czecho-Slovaks,  by  virtue  of  what  they  have  done  to 
redeem  Siberia  from  bolshevik  misrule,  and  because  of  the 
brave  part  they  are  taking  in  the  fighting  on  the  Italian  front, 
are  winning  for  themselves  and  their  just  cause  a  measure  of 
world  attention  that  ought  to  have  been  given  them  long  ago. 
We  have  lost  great  advantage  to  the  cause  of  democracy  as  a 
ivvhole  by  the  halting,  half-hearted  manner  in  which  we  have 


The 

United 

s  Lomi 


f 


Anyone  who  reads  the  signs  of  the  times 
carefully  is  aware  of  the  fact  that  church  union 
is  coming  very  rapidly.  The  progress  toward 
unity  has. been  accentuated  by  the  world  war. 
In  this  new  age  soon  to  be  there  must  be  a 
broad,  nonsectarian,  highly  social  hymnody. 

HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

Is  just  the  hymnal  for  this  new  and  glorious  age- 
Read  the  following  extract  from  the  preface  to  the 
book : 

"Next  to  the  delight  of  soul  found  in  working  over 
and  over  these  rich  materials  of  poetry  and  harmony, 
the  editors  regard  as  of  greatest  significance  their 
discovery  through  these  hymns  of  a  spiritually  united 
Church.  Many  creeds  seem  to  melt  together  in  the 
great  hymns  of  Christian  experience.  A  true  Chris- 
tian hymn  cannot  be  sectarian.  It  belongs  to  all 
Christ's  disciples.  From  many  sources,  far  separated 
ecclesiastically,  there  comes  one  voice  of  common 
praise  and  devotion.  It  is  from  this  perception  of  a 
United  Church  existing  underneath  the  denomina- 
tional order,  a  Church  united  in  praise,  in  aspiration 
and  in  experience,  and  expressing  its  unity  in  these 
glorious  hymns,  that  the  title  which  this  book  bears 
was  first  suggested.  Hymns  of  many  creeds  are  here, 
interpreting,  however,  but  one  faith.  It  is  our  hope 
that  wherever  these  hymns  are  sung  the  spirit  of 
unity  may  be  deepened  and  Christians  be  drawn  more 
closely  together  as  they  draw  near  to  their  common 
Father  in  united  worship." 

Send  for  a  returnable  copy  of  the  hymnal;  examine 
it  and  see  whether  the  book  itself  does  not  live  up  to 
the  spirit  of  these  introductory  words. 


The  Christian   Century   Press 

700  E.  40th  Street  CHICAGO 


18 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  18,  1918 


responded  to  the  pleas  and  encouraged  the  aspirations  of  these 
people  of  Bohemia  and  Moravia. 

General  Foch  has  been  winning  tactical  victories  on  the 
west  front,  designed  to  strengthen  his  line,  harrass  the  enemy 
and  capture  prisoners  from  whom  information  may  be  ob- 
tained of  the  enemy  plans. 

The  delay  in  the  expected  renewal  of  the  German  offensive 
must  not  be  considered  due  to  weakness,  altho  due  in  large 
part  to  the  need  for  reorganization  and  recruitment  following 
the  heavy  losses  experienced  in  the  last  two  big  efforts.  But 
the  enemy  has  the  strength  for  a  mighty  smash,  and  we  must 
assume  that  his  preparations  are  being  made  with  the  greatest 
possible  care. 

In  the  meantime  the  allies  and  the  United  States  are  con- 
sidering what  shall  be  done  to  help  Russia.  The  problem  pre- 
sents many  perplexing  angles.  It  seems  obvious,  however,  that 
Germany  must  not  be  permitted  to  absorb  Russia,  and  to  estab- 
lish herself  as  master  of  its  rich  territory  and  its  millions  of 
people. 

The  Czecho-Slovaks  in  Siberia  offer  a  nucleus  for  re- 
enforced  effort.  Propaganda  and  economic  assistance,  it  is 
agreed,  ought  to  be  sent;  difference  of  opinion  exists  as  to 
whether  military  intervention  should  be  attempted,  and  to  what 
extent.  The  disposition  in  Washington  seems  to  be  against 
military  intervention,  but  I  am  not  sure  that  Washington  is 
allowing  us  to  learn  all  that  is  thought  and  planned.  It  is 
certainly  the  part  of  wisdom  to  keep  from  the  enemy  as  long  as 
possible  the  details  of  any  program  that  may  be  decided  upon. 

S.  J.  Duncan-Clark. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

Is  Church  in  Danger  of  Being  Displaced? 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

I  appreciate  very  much  your  position,  and  I  assure  you 
that  the  "Century"  has  my  sympathy  in  its  stand  for  progress. 
We  are  going  through  a  great  period  in  the  history  of  the 
world  and  it  looks  very  much  as  if  the  church  would  not  be 
able  to  measure  up  to  this  period  of  history.  It  has  already 
stepped  aside  and  permitted  the  Red  Cross,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and 
Knights  of  Columbus  to  take  up  a  great  work,  and  I  have 
no  doubt  some  are  now  wondering  just  what  the  place  of  the 
church  is  in  this  great  hour.  It  looks  to  me  as  if  the  church 
is  losing  a  great  opportunity. 

The  nations  of  the  world  are  making  progress  rapidly. 
There  will  undoubtedly  be  a  league  of  nations  for  the  pur- 
pose of  keeping  the  peace  of  the  world  at  the  conclusion  of 
this  war.  In  other  words,  we  are  going  to  have  a  union  of 
nations  and  it  appears  that  this  will  come  in  advance  of  any 
union  of  churches.  It  looks  very  much  as  if  institutional  or- 
ganizations which  serve  will  outrank  the  church.  This  should  not 
be.  The  church  should  always  have  a  call  for  the  soul  of 
man,  but  men  today  are  looking  far  beyond  the  little  bicker- 
ings and  differences  between  denominations  and  churches.  If 
the  church  of  the  future  thinks  that  it  can  maintain  itself  on 
its  denominational  policies  and  its  little  isms,  it,  in  my  opinion, 
will  have  a  great  awakening. 

It  is,  therefore,  a  pleasure  for  me  to  receive  weekly  a 
paper  standing  for  progress  as  does  The  Christian  Century, 
and  I  wish  that  its  influence  might  be  multiplied  a  thousand 
fold.  j.  o.  Boyd. 

Keokuk,  Iowa. 

Practical  Steps  Toward  Union 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

In  your  valuable  paper  you  are  having  much  to  say  con- 
cerning   Christian    union — urging   it   in   your   forceful   way   or 


citing   some  statement  by  another  on  the  subject,  or  giving 
some  example  of  the  practice  of  Christian  union. 

As  to  the  practice  of  union,  or  an  approach  to  it  I  wonder 
if  you  would  be  interested  in  the  progress  being  made  in  this 
little  wayside  town.  We  have  two  Protestant  churches, 
Methodist  and  Christian,  of  about  equal  strength,  and  a  strong 
Catholic  church.  The  two  Protestant  churches  have  been 
co-operating  along  usual  lines  for  a  number  of  years,  though 
they  never  held  a  union  revival.  In  addition  to  union  services 
on  Memorial  Sunday  and  at  Thanksgiving,  some  years  ago 
they  added  union  Sunday  evening  services,  during  July  and 
August,  to  be  held  in  the  little  park,  when  the  weather  was 
favorable.  Five  years  ago  another  step  was  taken  when  the 
two  Protestant  ministers  agreed,  and  secured  the  consent  of 
their  congregations  to  the  same:  That  in  case  either  minister 
should  be  called  out  of  town  or  for  any  reason  was  unable 
to  fill  his  pulpit  on  Sunday,  the  other  minister  should  take 
his  congregation  to  the  church  of  the  unoccupied  pulpit  and 
there  hold  a  union  service.  This  action  caused  a  great  deal 
of  comment,  and  nearly  all  favorable,  for  who  dare  speak 
against  it?  The  Christians  in  both  churches  were  warming 
up,  and  outsiders  were  wondering. 

Three  years  ago  the  Sunday  evening  union  services  for 
the  summer  began  the  middle  of  June  and  continued  to  the 
middle  of  September,  thus  lasting  three  months  instead  of 
two. 

These  services  were  not  discontinued  last  fall,  as  the 
custom  had  been  for  several  years.  But  when  the  weather 
became  too  cool  to  hold  outdoor  services  they  went  to  the 
churches,  but  still  as  union  Sunday  evening  services.  So  they 
continued  all  winter  long,  one  evening  at  the  Methodist 
church,  the  Christian  minister  preaching,  next  Sunday  even- 
ing at  the  Christian  church,  the  Methodist  minister  preaching, 
and  I  have  not  heard  a  single  word  of  adverse  criticism.  In 
addition  to  being  the  Christian  thing  to  do,  it  also  proved  to 
be  a  valuable  conservation  measure  before  the  long  hard 
winter  was  over,  and  this  we  think  Christian  too,  but  it  was 
the  desire  for  union  and  not  conservation  that  prompted  the 
union  services  of  last  winter. 

For  more  than  a  year  we  have  been  holding  union  Sun- 
day evening  services  with  increasing  attendance  and  interest. 
They  have  been  held  in  the  park  this  year  since  the  1st  of 
June.  And  to  these  large  outdoor  audiences  we  are  urging 
every  possible  angle  of  Christian  union.  Here  is  our  latest 
argument:  If  we  can  surrender  our  own  liberties,  likes  and 
dislikes,  abstain  from  meat  and  flour  and  eat  corn  bread,  in 
order  to  win  this  war,  which  is  only  one  of  the  great  cam- 
paigns in  civilization's  progress,  what  should  we  be  willing 
to  surrender  theologically  for  the  Christ's  sake?  The  former 
is  no  doubt  necessary  in  order  to  win  this  war  for  Democracy, 
but  union  of  all  Christians  is  absolutely  essential  if  the  world 
is  to  become  Christian. 

In  this  move  we  are  being  ably  supported  by  local  pro- 
gressive business  men,  some  of  whom  have  spoken  to  these 
Sunday  evening  audiences,  and  others  will  follow.  In  fact, 
I  discovered  long  ago  that  a  great  and  growing  host  of 
laymen  are  far  in  advance  of  a  goodly  portion  of  the  min- 
istry on  this  all  important  subject.  b.  H.  Sealock. 

Illiopolis,  111. 

Disciples  Chaplain  Needed  at  Harvard 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

A  matter  of  vital  importance  to  Disciples  of  Christ  has 
come  to  light  in  connection  with  the  establishment  in  Cam- 
bridge of  the  Harvard  Radio  School.  For  nearly  a  year  there 
have  been  in  attendance  5,000  young  men.  Several  of  the  halls 
and  dormitories  of  the  University  have  been  fitted  up  for 
their  accommodation.  It  is  expected  that  by  next  September 
fully  10,000  will  be  receiving  instruction  in  this  branch  of 
war  service.  To  provide  for  this  large  increase  in  the  Radio 
School    several    buildings    are    being   rapidly    erected    on    the 


July  18,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


19 


historic  Cambridge  Common,  made  memorable  by  the  stirring 
scenes  enacted  there  during  the  Revolutionary  War. 

In  going  through  the  files  to  get  the  names  of  the  mar- 
ried men  in  the  Radio  School,  whose  wives  were  to  be  visited, 
Mrs.  Manifold,  as  Secretary  of  the  Harvard  Dames  Society, 
came  across  at  least  one  hundred  names  of  those  who  were 
registered  as  members  of  Disciples  churches  in  other  states. 
If  the  same  proportion  is  maintained  there  should  be  fully 
two  hundred  of  "our  boys"  attending  the  Radio  School  in  the 
fall.  But  the  painful  fact  confronting  us  is  that  we  have  no 
church  in  Cambridge,  and  distance  and  other  causes  prevents 
our  small  churches  in  Roxbury  and  Everett  from  rendering 
the  efficient  ministry  desired. 

We  need  a  chaplain  in  Cambridge  who  could  render  social 
and  spiritual  service  on  behalf  of  the  boys.  I  believe  that  if 
proper  representation  was  made  to  the  Harvard  authorities 
we  could  secure  the  necessary  rooms  in  the  Phillips  Brooks 
House,  which  is  already  being  used  as  a  social  center  and 
hostess  house  for  the  radio  boys.  Will  not  one  of  our  mis- 
sionary organizations  take  this  up,  or  some  brother  or  church 
make  it  possible  for  them  to  do  so?  Here  is  a  great  and 
effectual  door  opened  unto  us.  Are  we  ready  to  avail  our- 
selves of  it?    Now  is  the  time. 

Cambridge,   Mass.  George  Manifold. 

Evidently  Doesn't  Like  the  "Century" 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

I  want  you  to  take  my  name  off  your  mailing  list  for  The 
Christian  Century.  I  received  the  paper  under  a  special  offer, 
but  I  do  not  want  it  in  my  home  any  longer.  I  had  heard  so 
much  about  the  paper  that  I  took  advantage  of  the  offer  to 
see  if  the  things  said  about  it  were  true.  I  find  that  they  are 
and  far  worse  than  I  thought  they  were.  It  is  unfit  to  come 
into  the  home  of  anyone  who  believes  in  the  dear  old  Bible. 
You  and  your  contributors  are  trying  to  tear  the  book  to 
pieces  and  leave  us  nothing  to  believe.  I  gather  from  your 
paper  that  there  is  hardly  any  part  of  the  Bible  that  is  true. 

Herbert  Willett  thinks  he  knows  all  about  Daniel  and 
Revelation,  but  he  has  missed  it  all  the  way  through.  He 
may  be  smart  enough  to  teach  in  the  Divinity  House,  but  he 
isn't  smart  enough  to  interpret  these  books.  Why,  he  doesn't 
know  his  a,  b  c's  about  the  Bible.  Our  illiterate  mountain 
preachers  here  in  Kentucky  could  teach  him  a  whole  lot,  and 
show  him  where  the  Bible  is  true  from  cover  to  cover.  We 
believe  it  from  beginning  to  end,  from  the  story  of  Creation 
to  the  swallowing  of  Jonah  by  the  whale  and  down  through  all 
its  pages.  God  says  that  his  word  is  true  and  so  we  don't 
doubt  one  thing  in  the  Bible.  It  has  stood  the  test  of  time, 
the  assaults  of  critics,  the  bitter  attacks  by  such  papers  as 
The  Chrisian  Century,  the  teachings  of  such  men  as  are  in 
the  College  of  the  Bible  at  Lexington.  It  will  stand  till  the 
day  of  judgment  and  its  words  will  condemn  you  and  all  such 
us  contribute  to  its  pages.  You  are  adding  to  and  taking  away 
from  its  precious  truths.  Millions  have  died  with  triumphant 
faith  in  all  its  teachings.  They  were  men  and  women  of 
God  and  mighty  men  and  women  they  were. 

Oh,  it  is  no  wonder  that  the  faith  of  Christian  people  is 
being  shattered  and  churches  are  dying  by  the  hundreds  be- 
cause you  have  left  them  nothing  to  stand  on  or  believe.  You 
have  taken  away  their  God  and  their  Christ.  But  thank  God, 
there  are  some  of  us  left  who  still  believe  in  God  as  taught 
in  the  Bible  and  believe  that  Christ  was  divine  and  the  Son 
of  God.  We  believe  that  the  writers  of  this  dear  old  book 
were  inspired  men  of  God,  and  they  wrote  what  God  told 
them  to  write.  And,  thank  God,  because  the  Bible  is  true  it 
can  stand  all  the  assaults  of  its  enemies.  It  could  never  have 
stood  these  more  than  1,900  years  and  have  become  the 
greatest  book  in  the  world  and  have  transformed  the  world 
through  its  teachings  had  it  been  so  full  of  false  statements 
and  false  meanings. 

Germany    has    lost    her    soul    because    she    attacked    the 


truths  in  the  Bible  and  as  a  result  she  has  no  religion.  You 
are  following  in  the  footsteps  of  Germany,  and  because  there 
are  men  and  women  who  will  believe  your  false  teachings  our 
country  will  soon  have  no  soul. 

Oh,  I  can  see  the  drifting  of  the  people.  Only  a  remnant 
left  who  hold  to  the  faith  of  our  forefathers.  Colleges, 
preachers,  teachers,  church  papers  have  criticised  the  Bible 
till  vast  numbers  are  believing  them.  No  wonder  the  church 
is  losing  its  power  and  grip  upon  the  people. 

Oh,  I  know  you  think  we  are  old  fogies  for  believing  the 
story  of  creation,  the  story  of  Jonah  and  the  whale,  etc.; 
but,  thank  God,  my  faith  has  never  been  shattered  by  the 
teachings  of  these  institutions  and  men. 

So  please  take  my  name  off.  I  have  children  in  my  home, 
and  I  wouldn't  for  anything  on  earth  have  them  read  such 
stuff  as  I  have  read  in  The  Christian  Century  these  past  few 
weeks.  The  good  old  "Christian  Standard"  suits  me  good 
enough  and  furnishes  me  with  wholesome  reading. 

Stanton,  Ky.  Paul  Derthick. 

Some  Postscripts 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

You  are  making  a  paper  of  great  value  to  our  brother- 
hood and  to  the  Christian  world.  Prof.  Willett  is  giving  a 
clear,  scholarly  discussion  greatly  needed  these  days.  It 
should  be  widely  read  and  studied.  The  confusion  in  the 
popular  mind  is  not  so  surprising  as  the  amount  of  blind 
"learning"  on  the  subject. 

The  only  "criticism"  to  be  made  on  the  Century  is  that  it 
requires  more  time  than  some  papers  do.  There  is  little  or 
nothing  to  be  skipped. 


F.  W.  Collins. 


Boyero,  Colo. 


Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

The  paper  gets  better.  It  is  one  of  the  most  stimulating 
that  comes  to  my  desk.  You  are  talking  sensibly  about  mat- 
ters that  pertain  to  the  time  that  now  is.  Dr.  Willett's  articles 
are  especially  good. 


Walter  Scott  Cook. 


Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


A  NEW  FOSDICK  BOOK 

The  Meaning  of  Faith 

By  HARRY  EMERSON  FOSDICK 

Author  of  "The  Meaning  of  Prayer,"  "The  Manhood 
of  the  Master,"  etc. 

This  is  the  book  that  Professor  Fosdick  has  been 
working  on  for  years,  and  turned  aside  long  enough  to 
write  "The  Challenge  of  the  Present  Crisis." 

The  author's  purpose  in  these  twelve  studies  is  to 
clear  away  the  misapprehensions  involved  in  the  com- 
monly accepted  theories  of  faith,  to  indicate  the  rela- 
tionship of  faith  to  other  aspects  of  life,  to  face  frankly 
the  serious  question  of  suffering  as  an  obstacle  of  faith, 
and  to  expound  the  vital  significance  of  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ. 

Printed  on  thin  paper.     Round  corners.     Pocket  size. 
PRICE,  NET,  $1.00  POSTPAID 

For  Sale  By 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  EAST  40th  STREET,  CHICAGO 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Finds  Churches  Favor  a 
League  of  Nations 

Secretary  Henry  A.  Atkinson,  of  the  National  Committee 
on  the  Churches  and  the  Moral  Aims  of  the  War,  expresses 
the  opinion  that  the  churches  of  this  country  favor  the  forma- 
tion of  a  League  of  Nations  for  the  Prevention  of  War.  Dr. 
Atkinson  has  sent  a  letter  to  this  effect  to  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  in  which  he  tells  of  a  poll  of  sentiment  taken.  Over 
four  hundred  ministers  of  all  denominations  were  consulted 
and  only  six  replied  adversely.  Four  were  opposed  to  the  agita- 
tion of  the  matter  during  the  period  of  the  war,  while  two  were 
Quakers  and  were  opposed  to  any  plan  that  proposed  to  use 
force  in  the  preservation  of  peace.  Dr.  Atkinson  declares  in 
his  letter:  "There  is  no  doubt  that  on  this  fundamental  ques- 
tion of  both  war  and  peace  the  churches  of  America  and  Great 
Britain  are  in  close  accord." 

Dr.  Charles  S.  Macfarland  Received 
With  Honor  in  Paris 

Dr.  Charles  S.  Macfarland  has  received  a  royal  welcome  in 
Paris  as  the  secretary  of  the  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches 
of  Christ  in  America.  He  has  been  given  the  honorary  degree 
of  doctor  of  divinity  from  the  Divinity  School  of  Paris,  which 
marks  a  break  with  the  traditions  of  the  school.  He  has  been 
given  an  audience  by  President  Poincare  and  Premier  Clemen- 
ceau.  His  messages  to  the  French  people  have  been  printed  in 
Echo  de  Paris,  and  Maurice  Barres  of  the  French  Academy  has 
declared,  "France  has  never  in  the  course  of  the  centuries 
received  more  beautiful  messages  than  these."  Dr.  Macfarland 
was  greeted  by  the  Premier  as  "the  first  of  the  second  million 
men." 

Lutherans  Making  Rapid 
Progress  in  Union 

There  is  much  good  news  among  Lutherans  of  growing 
union  sentiment.  The  four  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  Luth- 
eran Reformation  led  to  much  talk  of  uniting  the  various 
branches  of  Lutheranism  in  this  country.  The  chief  difficulty  in 
the  way  of  union  was  the  foreign  allegiance  of  the  different 
bodies,  but  the  war  has  served  to  bring  these  together.  Already 
the  Lutheran  General  Council,  the  General  Synod  and  the 
United  Synod  of  the  South  have  voted  to  unite.  Of  the  forty- 
four  synods  interested  in  the  union,  only  one  has  voted  ad- 
versely, the  Swedish  Augustana  Synod,  which  cares  for  former 
members  of  the  state  church  of  Sweden.  The  Missouri  Synod, 
representing  a  kind  of  Lutheran  high-churchism,  has  not  con- 
sidered union  as  it  has  no  relationships  with  other  Lutheran 
bodies.    Its  constituency  is  German. 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  Y.  W.  C.  A. 
Join  Forces  for  Drive 

The  next  big  Association  drive  will  be  for  a  combined  fund 
to  be  used  by  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  for  war 
work.  The  amount  to  be  asked  for  will  be  $112,000,000.  Dr. 
John  R.  Mott,  president  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  has  just  issued  a 
statement  concerning  the  matter  and  intimates  that  the  cam- 
paign will  be  put  on  just  after  the  Liberty  Loan  campaign  in 
the  fall. 

Conference  on 
Rural  Work 

The  Methodists  of  the  middle  west  will  hold  a  conference 
on  rural  work  at  Garrett  Biblical  Institute,  Evanston,  July 
22-26.  A  strong  group  of  speakers  has  been  provided,  not  all 
of  them  Methodists.  Bishop  Nicholson,  who  presides  over  the 
Chicago  area,  will  be  present  and  speak  on  the  rural  problem. 
R.  E.  Hieronymus,  of  the  University  of  Illinois,  will  speak  on 
the  relationship  of  the  educational  program  to  the  rural  church. 


Head  of  Bible 
Society  Resigns 

After  serving  the  American  Bible  Society  for  nearly  twenty 
years  as  president,  Rev.  John  Fox,  D.D.,  LL.D,  has  resigned. 
The  reason  given  for  his  resignation  was  the  state  of  his 
health.  Dr.  Fox  was  pastor  of  the  Second  Presbyterian  church 
of  Brooklyn  at  the  time  when  he  was  called  to  the  presidency 
of  the  Bible  Society. 

Want  More  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
Secretaries 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  is  having  more  trouble  finding  the  men 
to  carry  on  its  work  beyond  the  seas  than  in  raising  the 
money.  The  quota  of  preachers  for  the  service  is  better  pro- 
vided for  than  that  of  laymen.  On  July  7  a  drive  was  started 
in  New  York  City  to  secure  four  thousand  new  recruits.  Speak- 
ers for  the  association  appeared  in  the  city  pulpits  and  pre- 
sented the  call  to  Christian  service  through  association  work. 

Noon-Day  Prayers  for 
Victory  and  Peace 

The  people  of  Washington,  D.  C,  observe  noon  of  each  day 
as  a  time  of  united  prayer  for  victory  and  peace.  A  committee 
formed  of  people  without  regard  to  religious  affiliation  has 
promoted  this  project.  The  street  cars  stop  at  the  noon  hour 
for  a  moment  and  posters  with  the  motto,  "Give  a  moment  to 
God,"  hang  in  the  lobbies  of  the  hotels. 

School  for  Army  Chaplains 
A  New  War  Feature 

In  the  rush  of  preparation  for  the  great  war,  the  United 
States  has  found  time  to  establish  a  school  for  army  chaplains. 
The  first  school  was  held  at  Fort  Monroe,  Virginia,  but  the 
work  is  now  done  at  Camp  Taylor,  near  Louisville,  Ky.  As  all 
applicants  for  the  position  of  chaplain  are  passed  upon  by 
their  ceremonial  authorities  it  is  assumed  that  they  have  the 
necessary  religious  training.  In  the  camp  their  training  is 
in  emergency  attendance  on  the  wounded,  censorship  of  the 
mail,  statistical  reports  on  sickness  and  casualties  and  in  addi- 
tion to  these  forms  of  service  the  men  must  be  prepared  to 
attend  men  sentenced  to  death  by  court  martial.  The  school 
hears  each  man  preach  once  to  be  sure  he  has  the  gift  for 
army  preaching  and  the  candidates  for  the  office  of  chaplain 
who  do  not  measure  up  to  the  standard  are  advised  to  resign. 
There  are  at  the  present  time  openings  for  four  hundred  men 
and  there  are  three  thousand  applications  on  hand.  It  is 
said  that  most  of  the  applications  are  from  men  not  prepared 
to  do  the  work  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Committee  on  Army 
and  Navy  Chaplains,  Rev.  Clyde  F.  Armitage,  is  meeting  per- 
sonally men  who  aspire  to  this  office.  He  was  to  be  in  Chi- 
cago on  June  22. 

Methodists  Establish  Orphanages 
in  War-Ridden  Countries 

The  women  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  are  estab- 
lishing orphanages  in  France  and  Italy  this  year  for  the  care  of 
children  made  orphans  by  the  war.  Fifty  children  will  be  cared 
for  in  each  institution  during  the  first  year  and  the  work  will 
then  be  enlarged  as  there  is  opportunity. 

Northfield 
Conference 

Northfield  Conference,  founded  by  Dwight  L.  Moody,  was 
held  again  this  year  in  spite  of  the  war,  though  with  somewhat 
depleted  attendance.  About  150  Chinese,  Japanese  and  Latin- 
American  delegates  were  present.  Patriotic  as  well  as  evan- 
gelistic addresses  were  given. 

Orvis  F.  Jordan. 


July  18,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


21 


News  of  the  Churches 


Late  War  Recruits  From 
Disciple  Pulpits 

Among  the  latest  recruits  to  Y.  M.  C. 
A.  and  chaplaincy  service  are  the  fol- 
lowing: Charles  Darsie,  of  Belmar 
church,  Pittsburgh,  who  has  been  given 
leave  of  absence  by  his  congregation  to 
spend  a  year  in  France  under  Y  auspices; 
he  will  leave  July  30  for  training  in  New 
York  City;  his  family  will  live  in  Hiram, 
O.,  where  his  daughter  will  graduate 
next  June.  J.  F.  Bickel,  of  Taylorville, 
111.,  who  has  applied  for  work  under  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.,  and  will  probably  be  across 
the  sea  this  year.  Craig  W.  Schwartz, 
of  Lindenwald  church,  Hamilton,  O., 
who  has  received  instructions  from 
Washington  to  report  at  Camp  Taylor, 
Ky.,  for  instruction  for  service  as  chap- 
lain; Mr.  Schwartz  has  already  spent 
six  months  at  Camp  Sherman,  Ohio. 
E.  C.  Boynton,  of  Plainview,  Tex., 
church,  who  is  now  in  Y  training  at  San 
Antonio,  Tex.,  and  will  soon  go  over- 
seas. 

Drake  Doing  Nobly  in  the 
War  for  Democracy 

Drake  University  is  doing  her  part  in 
furnishing    religious    leadership    for    the 
war  camps.     The   following  young   men 
are  just  a  few  of  Drake's  men  in   serv- 
ice; these  are  either  qualifying  for  work 
as  chaplain   or  are   already  in   the   field: 
W.    E.   Robb,   with   the   "Rainbow   Divi- 
sion,"   chaplain    of    the    168th    regiment, 
made  up  mostly  of  Iowa  men  in  active 
service    in    France;    W.    B.    Zimmerman, 
chaplain  of  the  82d  Field  Artillery,  Camp 
Logan,  Houston,  Tex.;  LeRoy  Munyon, 
i  now     in     active     chaplaincy     service     in 
[Texas;    Lloyd    Ellis,    chaplain    at    Fort 
Dodge,  in  Iowa;  Charles  D.  Priest,  now 
in  a  training  school  for  chaplains;   Har- 
i  old  G.   Barr,  this  year  a  graduate   from 
I  Drake,    and    who    has    now    entered    the 
!  training   school,    and    Perry    G.    Schuler, 
l  who   is   at   Fort   Worden,   Wash.,   acting 
;as    chaplain.       The     University    officials 
!have  names  of  about  500  men  who  have 
been  students  at  Drake  who  are  now  in 
i  the  army. 

Minneapolis  Convention  Held 
Last  Week  at  Mound 

Peter  Ainslie,  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  was 
the  chief  lecturer  at  the  recent  Minne- 
isota  convention  held  at  Minneapolis,  the 
! second  week  of  July.  Several  of  the 
'national  secretaries  were  present  and 
J  spoke.  The  opening  session  was  a 
patriotic  service  devoted  to  the  unfurl- 
ing and  dedication  of  the  state  service 
Iflag  of  the  Minnesota  Churches  of  Christ. 
The  flag  represents  308  who  have  gone 
into  war  service.  Six  preachers  are  in 
'service,  four  in  Army  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  one 
las  chaplain,  and  one  as  an  engineer, 
j  Portland  Avenue  church,  Minneapolis, 
.has  contributed  the  largest  number  of 
(men,  27. 

JO.  F.  Jordan  Completes  Eleven 
jYears'  Service  at  Evanston,  111. 

O.  F.  Jordan  preached  his  eleventh 
janniversary  sermon  at  Evanston,  111., 
Jon  June  30th.  His  term  of  service  in 
Evanston  is  exceeded  by  that  of  only 
[two  other  Protestant  ministers.  Since 
jcoming  to  Evanston,  his  church  has  ac- 
iquired  a  church  home  and  the  member- 
ship has  more  than  doubled.  The  sub- 
ject of  the  sermon  preached  by  Mr.  Jor- 
dan   in    the   morning   was,    "My    Funda- 


mental Religious  Convictions."  Through 
the  years  Mr.  Jordan  has  come  to  have 
a  wider  parish  of  activity  in  the  com- 
munity and  he  serves  this  year  upon  the 
public  library  board  and  often  addresses 
gatherings  outside  his  own  church.  In 
the  evening  the  church  held  a  patriotic 
service.  New  stars  were  put  upon  the 
service  flag,  which  increased  the  num- 
ber to  twenty.  The  parents  of  the  boys 
who  have  gone  away  were  guests  of 
honor. 

Foreign  Society  Leaders 
in  War  Service 

Among  the  contributions  of  the  For- 
eign Society  to  the  war  for  world  democ- 
racy.should  be  mentioned  especially  the 
loan  of  the  following  workers:  Dr. 
Kline,  of  Vigan,  P.  I.,  is  now  in  the  med- 
ical corps  at  Camp  Dodge.  Dr.  Bout- 
well,  who  was  to  have  sailed  for  China 
last  September,  is  now  in  the  United 
States  Army.  Rodney  L.  McQuary,  as- 
sistant secretary  of  the  Society,  is  a 
chaplain  in  the  army,  with  the  rank  of 
first  lieutenant.  R.  A.  Doan,  laymen's 
secretary,  is  serving  as  general  secre- 
tary of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  at  Ft.  Thomas, 
Ky.  One  of  the  sons  of  M.  B.  Madden, 
of  Japan,  is  now  "somewhere  in  France." 
Donald  Drummond,  son  of  Dr.  C.  C. 
Drummond,  of  India,  is  with  the  United 
States  Army  "somewhere  in  France." 
Dan  Hagin,  son  of  F.  E.  Hagin,  has  the 


INTERNATIONAL   CONVENTION 
CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 

St.   Louis,   October  9-13,   1918 

The  Local  Committee 

W.  Palmer  Clarkson,  chairman,  2  Win- 
dermere  place. 

Geo.  A.  Campbell,  vice-chairman,  pas- 
tor Union  Avenue  church. 

L.  W.  .McCreary,  secretary,  pastor 
Hamilton  Avenue  church. 

S.  H.  Thomson,  treasurer,  5305  Del- 
mar. 

Chairmen  of  Committees 

Finance,  Frank  R.  Henry,  care  Ma- 
jestic Mfg.  Co.,  2014  Morgan  street. 

Pulpit  Supply,  B.  A.  Abbott,  care 
Christian  Board  of  Publication,  2712 
Pine  street. 

Building,  W.  F.  Englehart,  Central  Na- 
tional Bank  building. 

Entertainment,  E.  S.  Hallett,  5156 
Cabanne  avenue. 

Reception,  B.  H.  Linville,  pastor 
Compton  Heights  church,  3009  Allen 
avenue. 

Registration,  W.  S.  Campbell,  Mer- 
chants  Laclede   building. 

Post  Office,  Telegraph,  Telephone,  W. 
C.  Sheridan,  care  S.  W.  Traffic  Associa- 
tion, Century  building. 

Usher,  Geo.  L.  Williams,  4  Winder- 
mere place. 

Communion,  Ben  S.  Couch,  3659  Bo- 
tanical avenue. 

Restaurant,  A.  C.  Smither,  pastor  First 
church,   5017  Washington  avenue. 

Hospital,  J.  H.  Mohorter,  National 
Benevolent  Association. 

Publicity,  W.  C.  Johnston,  pastor 
Hammett    Place   church. 

Information,  C.  Hy  Brown,  4141  Mc- 
Pherson  avenue. 

C.  W.  B.  M.,  Mrs.  Frank  L.  Scott,  5398 
Berlin  avenue. 

Clubs,  Oreon  E.  Scott,  800  Chestnut 
street. 


distinction  of  being  the  tallest  man  in 
the  United  States  Navy — six  feet,  seven 
and  a  half  inches.  Dr.  Williams,  who 
was  under  appointment  to  go  to  the  for- 
eign field  in  September,  1919,  has  en- 
listed in  the  medical  corps  of  the  army. 
Justin  N.  Green,  pastor  of  the  church  at 
Evanston,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and  for 
many  years  recording  secretary  of  the 
Society,  has  resigned  and  is  acting  as  re- 
ligious work  director  of  the  Army  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  at  Ft.  Thomas,  Ky.  David  Teach- 
out,  a  young  business  man  of  Cleveland, 
but  a  member  of  the  executive  commit- 
tee of  the  Foreign  Society,  is  general 
secretary  of  the  Army  Y.  M.  C.  A.  at 
Camp    Sherman,    Chillicothe,    Ohio.      J. 

B.  Earnest,  assistant  secretary  of  the 
Society,  has  made  application  for  chap- 
laincy in  the  army.  A.  E.  Cory,  secre- 
tary of  the  Society  and  of  the  Men  and 
Millions  Movement,  will  spend  three 
months  under  the  auspices  of  the  Y.  M. 

C.  A.  in   France  and  Italy. 

Twenty-One  Disciples  at  Lake  Geneva 
Student  Conference  This  Year 

The  records  of  the  Student  Conference 
at  Lake  Geneva  show  that  there  were 
twenty-one  Disciples  in  attendance  this 
year.  The  largest  representation  was 
from  the  Methodists,  who  had  sixty- 
seven  present.  The  Presbyterians  came 
second  with  thirty-two.  Illinois  had  117 
delegates  at  the  conference,  Iowa  32, 
Wisconsin  30.  The  total  attendance  this 
year  was  415. 

The  Service  Flag  at 
the  Illinois  Convention 

Secretary  H.  H.  Peters  writes  that 
an  attractive  feature  of  the  Illinois  State 
Convention  this  year,  to  be  held  at  Eu- 
reka September  2-5,  will  be  the  unfurling 
of  a  service  flag  for  the  boys  from  the 
homes  of  Disciples  of  the  state.  Every 
church  in  the  state  is  requested  to  send 
the  number  of  young  men  from  the  con- 
gregation in  the  service  of  Uncle  Sam 
to  the  office  of  the  Illinois  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Society,  Bloomington,  111.  The 
total  number  will  be  announced  at  the 
state  convention  and  the  service  flag  will 
be  unfurled.  Judge  Charles  J.  Scofield  of 
Carthage,  famous  as  a  preacher  and  law- 
yer, will  deliver  the  address.  Frank  Mc- 
Donald of  Arthur  will  sing  "My  Own 
United  States"  at  this  service.  This  ses- 
sion will  be  held  Thursday  immediately 
after  noon,  and  will  be  followed  by  a 
patriotic  address  by  someone  who  will 
speak  in  behalf  of  the  Council  of  National 
Defense. 

Fine  Record  of  W.  B.  Clemmer 
at  Central,  Rockford,  111. 

As  was  stated  in  a  recent  issue  of  Thf 
Christian  Century,  William  B.  Clem- 
mer has  closed  his  work  at  Central 
church,  Rockford,  111.  For  eight  years 
Mr.  Clemmer  has  served  in  this  field  as 
pastor.  When  he  came  to  Rockford,  he 
found  a  congregation  in  a  confused  state 
of  mind  as  to  its  future;  the  services 
were  being  held  in  a  two-story  frame 
residence  flat.  As  he  leaves,  the  church 
has  a  fine  new  building,  with  an  audience 
room  of  700  and  with  a  capacity  for 
a  Sunday  school  of  1,000.  About  $40,000 
has  been  raised  by  the  congregation  dur- 
ing Mr.  Clemmer's  period  of  service. 
There  have  been  added  to  the  congrega- 
tion 513  persons;  the  present  resident 
membership  is  347.  Mr.  Clemmer  has 
conducted  146  funerals  and  has  per- 
formed 202  wedding  ceremonies.  Dur- 
ing the  last  year  he  has  had  oversight 
also  of  the  Freeport  church,  thirty  miles 
away,  and  the  last  act  of  his  public  serv- 
ice was  to  open  for  worship  a  chapel  for 


22 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  18,  1918 


the  Second  church  (colored)  in  Rock- 
ford,  which  work  he  has  fostered  and 
made  possible.  Mr.  Clemmer  has  been 
active  in  all  city  and  county  welfare 
work,  especially  in  matters  religious. 
He  has  been  accepted  as  a  leader  in 
Sunday  school  work  and  in  evangelistic 
meetings  and  in  publicity  campaigns, 
serving  as  president  of  the  Rockford 
pastor's  association,  and  as  chairman 
of  various  religious  campaigns.  He  also 
led  in  the  organization  and  propagation 
of  the  old  First  District  building  syndi- 
cate by  which  four  churches  were  aided 
in  erecting  buildings.  He  has  been  at 
work  in  Camp  Grant  since  June  1,  as  re- 
ligious secretary  to  the  colored  troops, 
an  emergency  having  arisen  which  he 
was  asked  to  fill.  His  army  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
work  will  be  indefinite,  lasting  at  least 
until  fall  at  Camp  Grant,  beyond  which 
time  he  has  no  definite  plans.  The 
Rockford  church  is  being  served  for 
July  and  August  by  M.  L.  Pontius  of 
Jacksonville,  111.,  who  is  Camp  Grant 
pastor  at  this  time.  The  Rockford 
church  will  not  seek  another  leader  un- 
til  autumn. 


NEW  YORK 


CENTRAL  CHURCH 

142  West  81st  Street 

Finis  S.  Idleman,  Minister 


— O.  C.  Bolman,  evangelist  of  the 
west  central  district  of  Illinois,  writes 
that  "as  the  men  enlist,  the  number  of 
vacant  pulpits  increase.  Churches  are 
finding  it  difficult  to  find  men  with  the 
qualifications  desired  so  that  many  pul- 
pits are  vacant  for  months  before  the 
right  man  is  found."  Mr.  Bolman  re- 
ports that  a  very  high  per  cent  of  the 
churches  of  his  district  have  been 
reached  through  the  Men  and  Millions 
drive.  County  organization  is  now  be- 
ing stressed  by  the  west  central  district. 
Three  new  counties  are  just  forming 
their  organizations. 

— Joseph  L.  Garvin,  religious  work 
director  under  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  at  Camp 
Sherman  in  Ohio,  writes  that  an  unusual 
patriotic  rally  was  held  at  the  camp  on 
the  Fourth  under  "Y"  auspices.  David 
W.  Teachout,  of  Cleveland,  who  is  Camp 
General  Secretary  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A., 
presided.  The  general  theme  of  the  pro- 
gram was  "The  Message  of  the  Liberty 
Bell,"  and  four  talks  were  given  by  a 
Roman  Catholic  priest,  a  Jewish  rabbi, 
a  Captain  of  Infantry  and  by  Mr.  Gar- 
vin. The  latter  spoke  on  the  Liberty 
Bell's  "Ring  Heard  Round  the  World." 
In  the  evening  was  given  a  minstrel 
show  by  men  of  the  infantry. 


MFMORIAI     CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 
mCiVlV/rUAL       (Disciples  and  Baptists) 
r  H  I  r  A  CI  n    OiWood  BWi  West  tf  &S«ge  Crort 


— Miss  Fred  Fillmore  will  conduct  the 
music  and  sing  in  the  meeting  at  Flat 
Rock,  Ky.,  church,  which  begins  Au- 
gust 11.  Clyde  Darsie,  of  Mt.  Sterling, 
will  preach.  This  will  be  the  third  con- 
secutive meeting  in  which  this  church 
has  employed  Miss  Fillmore  as  soloist, 
which  fact  speaks  loud  as  to  her  ability. 

—State  Secretary  H.  H.  Peters,  of  Illi- 
nois, assisted  at  the  installation  service 
of  the  new  pastor  at  Mason  City,  111., 
William  J.  Evans.  He  has  been  with 
this  church  six  months  and  has  already 
done  some  excellent  work.  The  other 
Protestant  churches  of  the  town  united 
in  the*  recent  service,  the  pastors  speak- 
ing words  of  greeting.  Mr.  Evans  came 
to  his  new  field  from  Neoga,  111. 

— R.  H.  Robertson,  Illinois  evangelist, 
reports  the  close  of  a  meeting  at  Hurst, 


111.,  with  127  accessions.  The  leaders 
were  Evangelists  Sidwell  and  Seniff. 
The  congregation  has  called  Mr.  Sidwell 
to   its  permanent  pastorate. 

— Fourth  church,  St.  Louis,  has  lost 
its  minister,  Mr.  Baker,  to  "Y"  war  serv- 
ice. 

— Walter  Scott  Cook  reports  that 
there  have  been  about  fifty  accessions  to 
the  membership  at  Wilkinsburg,  Pa., 
church  to  date  this  year.  The  church  is 
represented  by  forty-three  men  in  war 
service.  A  recent  increase  of  the  Wil- 
kinsburg pastor's  salary  makes  it  easier 
for  Mr.  Cook  to  look  the  high  cost  of  liv- 
ing in  the  face. 

— A  patriotic  day  is  being  planned  by 
Central  church,  Youngstown,  O.,  for  the 
last  Sunday  in  July,  when  the  service 
flag,  with  more  than  a  hundred  stars, 
will  be  unveiled  and  the  honor  men  eulo- 
gized.    W.  D.  Ryan  leads  at  Central. 

— E.  F.  Daugherty,  the  new  leader  at 
First  church,  Los  Angeles,  was  recently 
banqueted  by  a  large  number  of  mem- 
bers of  his  congregation  in  honor  of  his 
forty-fourth  birthday.  Among  those 
giving  toasts  to  the  honored  minister 
were  S.  M.  Cooper  and  F.  M.  Rogers. 

— Interest  is  reported  to  be  increasing 
in  the  proposed  Bible  chair  for  Texas 
Christian  University,  at  Fort  Worth. 
From  all  indications,  the  necessary 
$30,000  endowment  will  be  easily  raised. 
At  last  report  forty-two  schools  of  the 
state  had  pledged  toward  the  new  en- 
terprise. These  pledges  range  from  $30 
to  $750,  the  latter  figure  being  the  pledge 
of  Beaumont  First  church. 

— R.  A.  Highsmith  has  resigned  from 
the  work  at  Mineral  Wells,  Tex. 

— A.  N.  Glover,  of  Van  Alstyne,  Tex., 
church,  will  hold  his  own  meeting  this 
summer. 

— W.  P.  Jennings,  pastor  of  University 
church,  Fort  Worth,  Tex.,  has  been 
touring  certain  sections  of  the  state  in 
the  university  car,  making  appeals  for 
more  thorough  education  and  securing 
students  for  Texas  Christian  University. 
From  the  viewpoint  of  The  Christian 
Century  office,  Texas  appears  to  be  in  a 
very  unusual  educational  awakening, 
especially  in   Disciple  circles. 

— A  vacation  Bible  school  is  being  con- 
ducted at  Monroe  Street  church,  Chi- 
cago, from  1:30  to  3:30  in  the  afternoons. 
Among  the  features  of  the  school  are 
singing,      stories,     picnics,      toy-making, 


union  AVENUE 


QT      I  filllQ         CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

Oil    LUUIO    Union  and  Ton  Versen  Avss. 

Gsorgs  A.  Campbell,  Minister 


clay   modeling,   hammock-making,   cook- 
ing,  sewing  and   basketry. 

— H.  P.  Shaw  has  just  been  elected 
treasurer  of  the  Men  and  Millions 
Movement.  He  has  been  a  most  effi- 
cient campaign  secretary  of  the  Move- 
ment for  the  past  three  years.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  Mr.  Shaw  was  at 
one  time  a  missionary  under  the  For- 
eign Society  at  Shanghai,  China. 

— Last  fall  sixty-four  students  enrolled 
in  the  class  for  Missions  and  Immigra- 
tion in  the  Eugene  Bible  University,  Eu- 
gene, Ore.  Ten  of  this  number  dropped 
out  to  enter  war  service. 

— Prof.  Sherman  Kirk,  of  Drake  Uni- 
versity, is  supplying  the  pulpit  at  Keota, 
la.,  for  F.  M.  Warren,  who  is  in  Chau- 
tauqua work  for  two  months. 

— Albia,  la.,  church  recently  celebrated 
home-coming  week  of  former  pastors  of 
the  church.  Among  those  present  was 
J.  H.  Ragan,  who  ministered  at  Albia 
thirty  years  ago. 

— Paul  B.  Rains,  northwest  Sunday 
school  secretary,  was  married  in  June. 
Mrs.  Rains  will  be  associated  with  her 
husband  in  his  work  in  the  northwest. 

— Miss  Grace  Phillips,  who  received 
her  M.  A.  degree  from  the  University 
of  Chicago  this  year,  is  assisting  in  the 
pastoral  work  at  Monroe  Street  church, 
Chicago.  Perry  J.  Rice,  executive  secre- 
tary of  the  Disciple  churches  of  Chicago, 


Wa  Retail  Mdcfip  for  you  daily  everything 
"  c  Ix^ttU  printed  J,,  fa  euirent  country 
and  city  press  of  America  pertaining  to  he  sub- 
ject of  particular  interest  to  you. 

Newspapers  ^t^SZ4* 

exclusively  of  where  you  can  secure  new  busi- 
ness, an  order  or  a  contracts  where  a  new  stare 
has  been  started,  a  new  firm  ncerponted  or  • 
contract  is  to  be  let  A  daily  prew  cupping 
service  maws  more  business. 

For  Yoil     Send  Stamp  for  Booklet 

The  Consolidated  Press  dipping  Company 

MANHATTAN  BUILDING,  CHICAGO 


TRANSYLVANIA  COLLEGE 

AND 

COLLEGE  OF  THE  BIBLE 

Transylvania  has  just  closed  a  record  year.     Largest  attendance  of  college   students  in  her 
history   of  one  hundred  and  twenty   years.     Large  group  preparing  for  ministry,   mission   field 

and  public  Christian  service. 

1. — Faculty  unsurpassed  in  preparation,  experience  and  teaching  ability.    Personal  interest  taken 

ia   every   student. 
2.— Satisfactory  elective  courses  leading  to  A.B.,  B.S.,  M.A.,   P.Th.B.   and  B.D.   degrees. 
3. — Adequate   equipment  in   buildings,    grounds,   libraries,   laboratories,   gymnasium   and   athletic 

field,   representing  $700,000. 
4. — Situated  in  the  midst  of  the  world-famed  Blue  Grass  region. 
S. — Opportunities  for  students  to  make  a  large  part  of  expenses.     Scholarship  aid  for  sons  and 

da-ughers    of   ministers,    high   school    honor    graduates,    ministerial    and    missionary    students, 

and  those  financially  embarrassed.     A  large  number  of  pulpits   available  for  our  ministerial 

students. 
6. — Expenses     reasonable.      All     regular    fees,    including    library,     athletic    association,    college 

magazine,    etc.,    $60.     Furnished    room    for    men    (Ewing   Hall),    $40    for    session;    for    women 

(Lyons  Hall),  $60.     Reservation  fee  of  $2  should  be  sent  at  once. 
7.— Faculty  of  College  of  the  Bible:     R.  H.  Crossfield,  B.  C.  DeWeese,  A.  W.   Fortune,  W.  C 

Bower,  E.  E.  Snoddy,  George  W.  Brown,  Edward  Saxon. 

Former  students  are  sending  their  sons  and  daughters  to  us. 
Write  for  catalogues  and  attractive  booklets. 


Lexington,  Ky. 


R.  H.  CROSSFIELD,  President 


July  18,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


23 


HAMILTON  COLLEGE 

College  Preparatory  and  Junior  College 
Courses.  College  certificate  privilege.  60th 
vear.  "The  model  junior  college  of  the  South." 
Five  teachers  of  music.  Art,  Expression  and 
Domestic  Science  courses.  For  catalogue 
address 


T.  A.  Hendricks,  President 


Lexington,  Ky. 


is  preaching  at  Monroe  street.  Miss 
jPhillips  came  to  Chicago  from  Kansas 
ICity,  Mo.,  where  she  was  a  member  of 
:Dr.  Jenkins'  church  at  Linwood  Boule- 
vard. 

— The  Hyde  Park,  Chicago,  Disciples 
::hurch  will  unite  with  the  Hyde  Park 
iJBaptist  church  in  its  morning  services 
Iduring  the  month  of  August  and  Ed- 
jvvard  S.  Ames,  pastor  of  the  Disciples 
iphurch,  will  be  the  preacher. 

-Charles  A.  Pearce,  for  six  years  pas- 
tor at  Marion,  O.,  has  accepted  a  call 
to  the  work  at  Tiffin,  O. 

— David  N.  Wetzel,  of  Second  church, 
Bloomington,  111.,  recently  occupied  the 
jcongregational  pulpit  at  Pittsfield,  111. 
This  was  the  first  service  held  since  the 
Disciple  and  Congregational  churches  of 
Pittsfield  formed  a  federation;  the  new 
organization  will  be  known  as  the  Fed- 
erated church,  and  will  soon  employ  a 
||iew  leader.  Mr.  Wetzel  formerly  served 
!:he  Pittsfield  Disciples  church  as  pastor. 

j  — M.  L.  Pontius,  the  new  Camp  Grant 
pastor  at  Rockford,  111.,  came  to  his  new 
Held  from  Jacksonville,  111.,  by  motor, 
|  iccompanied   by  his  family. 

I  — Alva  W.  Taylor,  who  is  down  at 
i  lamp  Taylor,  Louisville,  Ky.,  writes: 
1  'Three  addresses  billed  for  today  to  or- 
i  lered  meeting  of  over  4,000  men.  Takes 
I  til   you've   got!" 

•  — First  church,  Norfolk,  Va.,  minis- 
Ijered  to  by  Charles  M.  Watson,  held  a 
i  >atriotic  celebration  on  the  evening  of 
Ij'Uly  3.  A  pageant  entitled  "The  Church 
I  ind  the  Nation's  Need"  was  the  chief 
||)art  of  the  program.  This  included, 
i  ,imong  other  features,  a  "Greeting  of 
I  America  to  the  allied  nations";  the  sing- 
Ijng  of  the  national  airs  of  the  allied 
I  aations;  a  hymn  before  action;  the  taking 
■)f  the  oath  of  citizenship,  in  charge  of 
he  pastor;  many  choruses  by  sixty  sing- 
ers, and  musical  numbers  by  a  band. 

i  — Alden  L.  Hill,  the  new  leader  at 
highland  Park  church,  Los  Angeles,  Cal., 
jvas  installed  on  the  evening  of  June  26. 
^.mong  those  participating  in  the  service 
vere  W.  F.  Richardson,  F.  M.  Rogers 
nd  S.  M.  Bernard. 

— Robert  F.  Whiston,  the  evangelist,  has 
ancelled  all  his  engagements,  and  is  now 
!ti  Y.  M.  C.  A.  service  across  the  water. 

— The  new  building  of  the   Independ- 
nce,  Mo.,  church,  will  be  constructed  so 
s  to  meet  three  chief  needs:  that  of  wor- 
ship, with   a  large   well   planned  audito- 
[ium;   thorough    instruction   in    religious 
jducation,  with  a  thoroughly  modern  and 
jmple  Sunday  school  departmental  equip- 
ollent; community  service,  with  arrange- 
Mients  to  seat  1,200  people  for  mass  meet- 
lags,   a  banquet  hall  and  a   large   enter- 
tainment hall. 

\f\  — First  church,  Mexico,  Mo.,  Henry 
Ij'earce  Atkins,  minister,  closed  its  fiscal 
ii'ear  with   an  active   roll   of  749   and  an 


C  ! 


CHURCH 


BELLS 


SCHOOL 


k  for  CatalegiM  ug|  Special  Donation  Plan  No.  27 

(Established  1858) 
HE  C.  8.  BELL  CO.,  HILLSBORO,  OHIO 


"The  Most  Beautiful  Hymnal  Ever  Produced  in  the  American  Church" 

It  Sings  Patriotism! 


"I  have  heard  nothing  but  the 
highest  praise  for  the  hymnal 
and  a  number  are  asking  for 
them  for  use  in  their  homes. 
In  these  days  of  crisis  and 
challenge  it  is  a  joy  to  be  able 
to  build  the  mood  essential  for 
such  hours  of  worship  as  we 
must  have.  The  new  day  calls 
for  a  new  mood  and  Hymns  of 
the  United  Church  is  wonder- 
fully prophetic  in  its  emphasis 
upon  the  older  individualism  in 
religion  coupled  with  the  newer 
social  consciousness.  The  call 
of  the  higher  patriotism  and 
community  service  becomes 
deeply  religious,  and  preaching 
on  such  themes  is  empowered 
through  the  use  of  this  hymnal. 

LIN  D.  CARTWRIGHT, 
Pastor  Christian  Church, 

Fort   Collins,  Colo. 


Send  Today  for  information  as  to  prices,  returnable  copy,  etc. 


Published  by 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  EAST  40TH  STREET,  CHICAGO 


"inactive  roll"  of  258.  Offerings  for  mis- 
sions and  benevolences  amounted  to 
$2,665.19;  pledges  to  the  emergency 
drive,   $5,600. 

— A  union  arrangement  for  the  sum- 
mer has  been  made  by  Monroe  Street 
Disciples  church  and  the  California  Ave- 
nue Congregational  church  of  Chicago. 
On  last  Sunday  the  services  were  held  at 
the  latter  church  and  Perry  J.  Rice  occu- 
pied the  pulpit. 

— On  last  Friday  C.  C.  Morrison  gave 
an  address  on  "What  the  War  Is  Doing 
to  Missions"  before  the  northwestern 
branch  of  the  Methodist  Women's  Mis- 
sionary Society  at  Wesley  Methodist 
church.  This  branch  includes  all  of  Chi- 
cago and  vicinity. 

— The  fine  new  building  at  Flint,  Mich., 
will  be  dedicated  this  month.  J.  O.  Craw- 
ford, the  pastor,  will  be  assisted  by  George 
W.  Snively.  "The  greatest  victory  ever 
won  in  Michigan"  is  predicted  by  State 
Secretary  Green. 

— T.  S.  Cleaver,  of  Hiram,  takes  up  the 
work  as  pastor  at  Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  this 
month.  Mr.  Cleaver  was  born  in  England 
and  came  to  the  States  seven  years  ago. 
Two  years  ago  he  was  married  to  Miss 
Celia  M.  Tannar,  daughter  of  C.  J.  Tan- 
nar,  for  many  years  pastor  at  Detroit, 
Mich.,  Central.  She  had  been  instructor 
in  the  piano  department  at  Hiram  for  five 
years. 


— The  National  Benevolent  Association 
recently  received  a  check  for  $1,000  provid- 
ed in  the  will  of  the  late  Thomas  P.  Mc- 
Daniel,  of  Liberty,  O.  The  bequest  was  for 
the  especial  benefit  of  the  Christian  Or- 
phans Home  at  St.  Louis. 

— Commenting  on  the  first  year's  work 
of  Arthur  Stout,  who  came  to  the  church 
at  Nevada,  Mo.  a  year  ago,  one  of  the 
leaders  there  states  that  Mr.  Stout  has 
more  friends  in  the  city  than  almost  any 
man,  regardless  of  his  "length  of  stay." 
The  congregation  there  has  recently 
shown  its  appreciation  of  its  leader  by 
increasing  his  salary  $200. 

— W.  D.  Van  Voorhis,  now  leading  at 
Findlay,  O.,  writes  that  the  church  there 
enters  the  living  link  column  in  the 
Foreign  Society  this  year.  Recently  Mr. 
Van  Voorhis  and  his  family  motored  to 
Parkersburg,  W.  Va.,  for  a  visit  with 
their  former  field  of  work.  H.  E.  Staf- 
ford is  reported  beginning  a  promising 
ministry  at  Parkersburg. 


Send  for  Our  Booklet 

"Tools  for  Sunday  School  Work" 

A  Catalog  of  Helpful  Book*  on  All 
Phases  of    Sunday  School  Work. 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  S0CIE1Y 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street         i-i        CHICAGO 


The  Bethany 

Graded 

Lessons 


A  NOTABLY  SUCCESSFUL  ATTEMPT 
TO  PRESENT  RELIGIOUS  TRUTH  IN 
A  REASONABLE,  ATTRACTIVE  AND 
EFFECTIVE  WAY  TO  YOUNG  AND 
OLD.  IT  RESULTS  IN  AN  ACCURATE 
KNOWLEDGE  OF  BIBLICAL  FACTS, 
AND  IN  A  VITAL  APPRECIATION 
OF  SPIRITUAL  TRUTH. 


Spiritual:    The  great  purpose  of  religious  education — the  training  of 

mind  and  heart  and  will  to  "see  God"  and  feel  God  in  the  world  of  nature,  history, 
and  especially  in  the  revelation  of  His  will  in  the  life  of  the  Savior  of  men — is  not 
made  subservient  to  the  presentation  of  mere  historical  facts.  The  study  of  the 
Bethany  Graded  Lessons  grows  Christian  character-,  it  doss  not  simply  produce 
scholars. 

Thorough :  Not  a  hop-skip-and-jump   compromise  scheme  of  study, 

made  as  easy  as  possible.  Thoroughness  is  not  sacrificed  to  the  minor  end  of 
easiness.  Each  year  of  the  life  of  child  and  youth  is  provided  with  a  Bible  course 
perfectly  adapted  to  that  year.  The  Bethany  Graded  Lessons  are  psychologically 
correct. 

Practical :  An  interesting  fact  relative  to  the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons 

is  that  they  are  fully  as  popular  with  small  schools  as  with  large.  The  system 
is  thoroughly  adaptable  to  all  conditions.  The  fact  that  a  school  is  small  does  not 
mean  that  it  is  easy-going  and  careless  in  its  choice  of  a  system  of  study.  We 
can  truthfully  say  that  many  of  the  finest  schools  using  the  Bethany  Lessons  do 
not  number  more  than  75  members.  No  matter  what  the  conditions  of  your 
school,  the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons  will  fill  your  need. 

If  your  school  is  ambitious,  if  it  is  thorough' going, 

if  it  is  willing  to  take  religious  education 

seriously,  you  must  have  the 

BETHANY    GRADED    LESSONS 

Thoroughly  approved  and  more  popular  than  ever  after 
nine  years  of  useful  service. 


Send  for  returnable  samples  today  and  prepare  for  a  year 
of  genuine  study  of  religion. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


1 


FOR  THE  MEN  AT  THE  FRONT 

When  you  have  finished  reading  this  copy  of 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  one-cent  stamp 
on  this  corner  and  hand  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  it 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  In  our  forces  at  the 
front.    No  wrapping — do  address. 

A.   S.  BUBLE80N,  Postmaster-general. 


Vol.  XXXV 


July  25,  1918 


Number  28 


Mobilizing  the  Mind 
of  America 

By  Charles  S.  Medbury 


The  Spirit  of  the 
Training   Camps 

By  Alva  W.  Taylor 


CHIC  AG 


O 


1 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  July  25,  1918 


"FAIRHOPE" 

An  American  "Beside  the  Bonnie  Briar  Bush" 

lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillllllllll! 


By  EDGAR  DeWITT  JONES 

"A  rarely  beautiful  piece  of  pastoral  writing." — New  York  World. 

"Tends  to  reconcile  us  with  the  present — even  the  war." — Boston  Herald. 

"Delightful  humor  and  a  most  pleasing  style." — Baltimore  Sun. 

"True,  wholesome  and  sweet." — New  York  Times. 

"Bitterless  laughter." — Chicago  Herald. 

"Any  one  who  likes  to  read  David  Grayson  would  like  this  book." — Oakland  (Cal.)  Tribune. 

Says  the  Springfield  (Mass.)  Republican: 

"Just  west  of  Cincinnati,  Boone  County  marks  Kentucky's  northernmost  point,  and 
just  back  from  the  bend  of  the  river  lies  a  country  parish  to  which  for  present  pur- 
poses Edgar  DeWitt  Jones  has  given  the  name  FAIRHOPE.  But  it  might  have  been 
any  other  and  been  just  as  interesting  under  the  magic  pen  of  'David  Westbrooke, 
rural  churchman,  sometime  traveler,  and  hopeful  bachelor.'  Just  what  Ian  MacLaren 
did  to  put  'Drumtochty'  on  the  map  of  Scotland,  that  has  Mr.  Jones  as  David  West- 
brooke done  for  'FAIRHOPE,'  in  much  the  same  spirit  and  with  some  striking  par- 
allelism. Lachlan  Campbell,  grand  inquisitor  of  the  Scotch  parish,  is  closely  matched 
by  Giles  Shockley  of  Fairhope,  'a  hound  of  the  Lord.'  But  the  chapter  on  Giles 
begins  with  the  supposition  'that  every  church  has  at  least  one  self-appointed  heresy 
hunter  who  scrutinizes  the  preacher's  sermons  with  painstaking  care  for  possible  de- 
partures from  the  straight  and  narrow  path  of  orthodoxy.'  The  supposition  is  well 
made,  and  the  annals  of  a  thousand  country  churches  might  each  be  written  with  a 
Giles  or  a  Lachlan  and  with  no  ground  for  a  charge  of  imitation." 

Carl  Vrooman,  Ass't  Secretary  of  Agriculture,  writes: 

"In  times  of  national  stress  and  excitement  like  the  present,  FAIRHOPE  comes 
bringing  a  calming,  refreshing  influence  in  the  lives  that  have  a  popular  need  of  such 
a  message." 

THE  PRICE  OF  THE  BOOK  IS  $1.25 

Send  for  your  copy  today 
addressing 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  EAST  FORTIETH  STREET  -  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXV 


JULY  25,  1918 


Number  28 


EDITORIAL    STAFF:       CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON,    EDITOR;       HERBERT    L.    WILLETT.    CONTRIBUTING    EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN.    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR,    JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::  THOMAS    CURTIS     CLARK,    OFFICE    MANAGER 


Entered  as  second-class  matter,  Feb.  28,  IQ02,  at  the  Post-office,  Chicago.       Published  weekly  by  Disciples  Publication  Society,  700  E.  40th  St.,  Chicago 

Subscription — $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and   shows  month   and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

1  1  1       1-  1       1  i  ,  ■  .  ,  1 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  followship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.     It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic   point   of   view   and   it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


EDITORIAL 


T 


Optimism  About  Religion 

HE  pessimistic  note  about  religion  has  been  sounded 
by  both  preachers  and  literary  critics  of  the  preach- 
ers in  recent  years.  The  minister  finds  this  note  use- 
ful in  the  work  of  exhorting,  and  the  literary  man  finds 
that  his  wares  are  more  saleable  when  he  "muck-rakes" 
something.  The  facts  seem  rather  on  the  other  side,  how- 
ever. According  to  the  very  best  figures  obtainable,  it 
would  seem  that  the  membership  in  the  religious  organi- 
zations of  America  has  increased  by  over  ten  million  in 
the  past  ten  years,  with  only  15,000  increase  in  worship- 
ping congregations,  which  indicates  that  stronger  churches 
are  being  formed.  In  the  same  period  there  was  a  gain 
of  five  million  in  the  Sunday  Schools,  which  was  pro- 
portionately even  a  better  gain. 

In  the  matter  of  the  circulation  of  the  Bible,  it  is  well 
known  that  the  presses  are  not  able  to  produce  copies  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures  fast  enough  to  meet  the  present  de- 
mand. Since  the  war  broke  out,  the  plates  from  which 
Bibles  are  printed  have  been  on  the  presses  night  and  day. 

In  quick  response  to  the  needs  of  the  hour  since  war 
was  declared,  the  church  has  shown  itself  a  virile  and 
mobile  institution.  The  government  has  never  made  such 
use  of  worshipping  groups  as  now.  The  memory  of  this 
efficient  and  loyal  service  will  not  quickly  pass  away  after 
the  war. 

The  soldiers  who  are  recruited  from  the  young  man- 
hood of  the  nation  are  often  asked  to  enroll  their  religious 
preferences.  The  number  declaring  for  atheism  and  ag- 
nosticism is  negligible.  At  Camp  Doniphan,  Oklahoma, 
of  the  3,527  men  in  the  137th  Infantry,  all  but  96  ex- 
pressed a  religious  preference,  though  not  all  of  these  were 
members  of  churches. 

The  world  is  undergoing  a  fresh  examination  of  the 


big  values,  and  the  judgment  with  regard  to  religion  is  not 
adverse.  There  are  many  pressing  problems,  such  as  the 
unification  of  the  church,  the  preaching  of  a  more  rational 
theology,  the  quickening  of  the  social  conscience,  but  there 
is  no  reason  to  despair  of  the  essential  soundness  of  the 
church  of  Christ. 


The  Negro  Exodus 

NUMERICALLY  the  exodus  of  the  negroes  from 
the  southland  during  the  past  year  or  so  is  a  bigger 
fact  than  the  exodus  of  the  Hebrews  out  of  Egypt 
ever  was.  At  least  750,000 — perhaps  a  full  million — of 
negroes  have  left  their  old  homes  and  their  old  masters  in 
the  sunny  south.  They  have  forsaken  the  cotton  fields 
and  the  open  skies  for  the  tenement  houses  in  northern 
cities  and  the  industrial  operations  of  the  big  factories. 

While  the  economic  factor  has  had  something  to  do 
with  the  exodus,  it  is  not  the  only  factor.  The  sense  of 
racial  injustice  has  also  been  a  marked  influence.  The 
negro  has  been  taxed,  but  in  many  southern  states  has 
had  no  vote.  His  taxes  have  helped  support  high  schools 
for  white  children,  with  none  for  the  blacks.  Libraries 
have  been  founded  in  which  no  negro  might  enter,  but 
which  negroes  helped  to  pay  for. 

But  in  the  north  an  economic  exploitation  is  more 
than  overbalancing  the  negro's  gaining  of  civil  rights.  In 
Detroit  fifteen  thousand  negroes  are  living  in  a  section 
which  was  once  regarded  as  overcrowded  with  a  popula- 
tion of  three  thousand.  The  rent  is  five  dollars  a  room 
per  week  and  rents  continue  to  rise  at  a  fabulous  rate,  so 
the  increase  of  wages  paid  by  the  factories  is  being  ab- 
sorbed by  the  real  estate  owners. 

Meanwhile  the  social  and  religious  perils  to  the  negro 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  25,  1918 


from  such  living  are  apparent.  He  has  not  yet  acquired 
a  high  standard  of  monogamy  after  the  degradation  of 
slavery  days.  Tenement  living  will  not  improve  him.  In 
the  south  he  lived  in  prohibition  states.  In  the  northern 
cities  he  finds  the  lowest  saloons  the  only  places  where  he 
may  have  a  welcome.  We  may  expect  from  the  negro 
exodus  a  harvest  of  drunkenness,  illegitimacy,  tubercu- 
losis, venereal  diseases  and  other  evils  unless  the  church 
and  other  social  forces  meet  this  new  challenge. 

The  need  of  the  hour  is  to  establish  a  basis  of  working 
cooperation  between  white  and  negro  churches.  Negro 
leaders,  in  their  new-found  liberty,  resent  patronage.  We 
cannot  meet  the  need  by  establishing  missions.  There 
must  be  a  cordial  cooperation  with  the  religious  work  the 
negro  has  built  up  himself. 


Baptist  Attitude  to  the  Church  Press 

BAPTIST  missionary  authorities  hold  the  church 
press  of  their  denomination  in  grateful  respect.  At 
the  May  gathering  of  the  Northern  Baptist  Conven- 
tion in  Atlantic  City  the  report  presented  by  the  Foreign 
Mission  Society  contained  this  acknowledgment: 

The  importance  of  the  denominational  press  in  missionary 
publicity  was  never  more  clearly  demonstrated  than  during  the 
past  fiscal  year.  In  view  of  the  large  number  of  appeals  for  war 
relief  and  other  agencies,  which  have  been  presented  to  our  con- 
stituency, the  missionary  publicity  furnished  by  the  denominational 
papers  has  been  most  essential  for  the  promotion  of  a  continued 
interest  and  beneficence  in  the  work  of  the  Society.  The  Board 
takes  this  occasion  to  record  its  grateful  appreciation  of  the  gen- 
erous amount  of  space  which  has  been  devoted  by  the  editors  of 
our  papers  to  the  cause  of  missions.  ...  In  connection  with  the 
campaign  conducted  by  the  laymen  of  the  denomination,  the  pub- 
licity given  the  campaign  by  the  editors  of  our  papers  has  been 
especially  notable.  In  view  of  the  service  rendered  by  these  papers 
during  the  past  year,  it  can  easily  be  estimated  how  much  more 
valuable  such  publicity  would  be  in  the  future  if  some  special 
campaign  could  be  conducted  toward  substantially  increasing  their 
circulation. 

During  the  past  year  more  display  advertising  was 
done  by  the  various  missionary  societies  in  the  Baptist 
weekly  papers  than  ever  before.  Indeed  it  appears  to  be 
a  rapidly  growing  policy  in  both  the  Baptist  and  Pres- 
byterian denominations  to  promote  their  missionary  and 
educational  enterprises  through  display  advertising  in 
their  independent  press.  The  great  educational  numbers 
of  the  various  journals,  carrying  pages  upon  pages  of 
college  advertising,  testify  to  a  kind  of  cooperation  that  is 
highly  significant  of  the  good  judgment  of  the  educational 
institutions.  The  pitiable  drib  of  college  advertising  in 
Disciples  journals  and  the  sporadic  and  scant  patronage 
given  them  by  the  missionary  societies  is  both  unjust  to 
the  church  press  and  an  evidence  of  short-sightedness  on 
the  part  of  the  missionary  agencies. 

One  of  the  Baptist  papers,  in  commenting  on  the  rev- 
olution quoted  above,  savs  that  the  next  thing  for  the  Con- 
vention to  do  is  "to  treat  the  denominational  press  some- 
what as  it  treats  the  other  enterprises  in  which  the  denomi- 
nation is  engaged."  The  editor  goes  on  to  suggest  that 
certain  days,  or  months,  be  designated  by  the  Convention 
in  which  special  and  concerted  effort  shall  be  made  by 


pastors  and  laymen  for  the  obtaining  of  new  subscribers  to 
the  church  paper. 

Certainly  the  day  of  neglect  and  irresponsibility  toward 
the  church  press  should  by  this  time  have  reached  its  end. 

Minister,  Criticize  Your  Work 

A  MINISTER  can  keep  other  people  from  criticizing 
him  all  the  time  only  by  doing  the  job  himself, 
thoroughly  and  adequately.  There  is  no  time  like 
the  summer  vacation  for  taking  a  backward  look  over  the 
whole  year  and  trying  to  find  the  weak  spot  in  the  pro- 
gram. The  minister  on  his  vacation  will  not  want  to  fish 
all  the  time.  Let  him  make  up  a  list  of  the  activities  of 
all  departments  of  his  work  for  twelve  months  and 
study  it. 

What  will  be  the  first  thing  he  will  discover?  There 
will  be  the  evident  lack  of  anything  like  a  logical  program 
for  his  work.  His  preaching  last  year  was  all  broken  up 
by  special  days.  There  were  the  missionary  days  and  the 
holidays  and  the  patriotic  calls  so  that  the  Protestant 
church  year  looks  like  a  hodge  podge.  The  Catholic 
church  year  may  lack  in  modernity,  but  it  does  at  least 
have  consistency  and  symmetry. 

Gradually  the  minister  must  work  out  a  schedule  which 
will  provide  for  the  preaching  of  the  great  vital  interests 
of  religion  in  the  course  of  the  year.  It  would  be  logical, 
for  instance,  to  use  November  as  the  social  service  month, 
for  in  that  month  comes  election  day,  Thanksgiving  d 
and  the  World's  Temperance  Sunday.  The  month  is 
already  pretty  well  pre-empted  with  social  interests.  Some 
ministers  have  had  a  prison  Sunday  in  the  month  as  well. 
Each  month  of  the  year  should  be  unified  as  far  as  p 
sible  around  some  big  interest  of  our  religious  life,  so  that 
the  regular  church-goer  may  be  kept  in  touch  with  a  com- 
plete interpretation  of  modern  religion. 

Just  as  the  minister  criticizes  his  sermor.:,  so  should 
he  criticize  the  activities  of  the  church.  The  social  activi- 
ties usually  minister  to  part  of  the  parish,  while  others 
are  quite  untouched  by  these.  The  Sunday  School  draws 
some  kinds  of  children  but  not  others. 

Especially  should  the  minister  ask  what  is  deficient  in 
the  spirit  of  the  church.  The  morale  of  the  Christian  or- 
ganization can  only  be  maintained  in  fraternity,  in  loyalty 
to  Jesus  Christ  and  in  devotion  to  the  ideals  of  his  king- 
dom. A  church  without  religion  is  as  bad  as  a  school 
without  knowledge. 


The  War  and  the  Red  Cross 

AMERICAN  life  in  the  ante-bellum  days  had  grown 
shockingly  selfish,  as  we  now  apprehend.  For  the 
price  of  a  few  days  of  the  war  expenditure  we 
might  have  blotted  tuberculosis  from  the  face  of  the  earth, 
but  we  did  not  give.  Ten  days  war  expenses  would  have 
carried  the  gospel  to  every  section  of  the  globe,  but  we 
closed  our  hearts  against  the  appeals. 

Even  religion  had  come  to  sound  the  selfish  note. 
Sects  flourished  on  the  selfish  appeal  of  material  healing 
without  any  program  for  the  help  of  others.    Many  people 


July  25,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


were  bent  upon  a  salvation  which  was  as  individualistic  as 

that  of  Pilgrim  in  Bunyan's  masterpiece.    They,  like  him, 

were  willing  to  leave  their  friends  and  neighbors  behind 

for  damnation. 

Sherwood  Eddy  tells  of  the  American   soldier  who 

threw  his  bomb,  but  making  a  failure  of  his  throw,  dropped 
;  on  the  bomb  and  took  the  full  force  of  it  in  his  body.  He 
jdied  a  martyr  to  save  his  company.     In  a  second  or  two 

he  settled  the  questions  of  life  or  death.     The  army  had 

i  taught  him  the  lesson  of  unselfishness.    He  died  for  others. 

In  civil  life  there  is  the  same  growth  of  the  spirit  of 

I  the  cross.    Women  of  money  and  education  from  families 

jof  the  nobility  are  at  the  front  washing  dishes  for  lack 

of  skill  to  do  other  work.     They  refuse  to  be  idle  when 

the  world  needs  them. 

This  spirit  in  the  nation  must  be  recognized,  and  its 

kinship  to  the  spirit  of  Calvary  shown.  It  is  only  the 
: Christian  spirit  that  truly  arms  a  nation  for  defense.  The 
: unselfish  giving  of  one's  self  and  one's  possessions  comes 
ifrom  a  spirit  which  has  solved  some  of  the  deeper  problems 
of  life  and  which  draws  strength  from  Him  who  gave  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

Growing  at  the  Top 

ANEW  strategy  has  come  into  mission  work  on 
the  foreign  field.  In  China  in  recent  years  the 
gospel  has  been  carried  to  the  literati  with  most 
■[wonderful  results.  The  missionaries  have  learned  that 
ithe  easier  road  to  the  days  of  a  Christian  China  is  by 
jthis  process  rather  than  by  attempting  to  reach  the 
icoolie  first. 

Many  of  our  American  denominations  are  begin- 
ning to  see  that  something  of  this  strategy  must  be 
(applied  to  the  home  field.  A  church  that  reaches  only 
,one  section  of  the  population,  passing  by  the  educated 
iand  the  well-to-do,  is  not  a  democratic  church  but  a 
(class  organization  that  stands  in  the  road  of  the 
democratization  of  the  family  of  God. 

Particularly  have  the  Disciples  been  mistaken  in 
(their  method  of  realizing  democracy.  A  suspicion  of 
(education  has  been  fostered  until  the  educated  man 
actually  operates  with  a  handicap  in  some  of  our  con- 
gregations. We  have  often  failed  to  understand  the 
'psychology,  the  tastes  and  habits,  of  successful  busi- 
ness people  and  social  leaders  in  other  communities. 
jTo  glory  that  not  many  rich  and  not  many  wise  after 
|this  world  have  been  called  is  to  repeat  a  text  with  a 
quite  different  spirit  than  Paul  once  uttered  it,  for  he 
jspoke  sadly  out  of  his  disappointment. 

The  aesthetics  of  worship  must  be  cultivated  in  any 
(communion  that  ministers  to  cultured  people.  That 
jmay  mean  an  elaborate  ritual,  as  with  Episcopalians, 
or  no  ritual  at  all,  as  with  Unitarians ;  but  there  can  be 
jno  crudities.  The  hymns  must  have  dignity  and  the 
leader  of  public  worship  must  have  a  plan. 

To  minister  to  educated  people  one  must  talk  their 
language.  Without  pedantry  but  with  perfect  aware- 
ness, the  gospel  must  be  preached  without  any  entangle- 
ments with  obscurantism. 

To  despise  the  natural  leadership  of  the  community 


is  to  show  a  social  ignorance  that  spells  defeat  and  a 
limited  vision  that  does  not  honor  the  gospel.  A  black- 
smith may  be  as  good  as  a  factory  owner,  but  he  is 
not  better. 

Mr.  Hughes  on  the  Zone  Postal  Law 

IF  any  reader  of  The  Christian  Century  is  still  hesi- 
tating to  act  on  the  oft-repeated  call  to  send  a  protest 
to  his  congressmen  and  senators  against  the  undemo- 
cratic "zone"  system  of  second-class  postage,  he  should  be 
fully  persuaded  by  the  strong  and  enlightening  words  of 
Mr.  Charles  E.  Hughes,  recently  the  Republican  party's 
candidate  for  the  Presidency.  Mr.  Hughes  condemns 
absolutely  the  iniquitous,  reactionary  and  destructive  zone 
feature  of  the  new  law  that  went  into  effect  July  1.  He 
says : 

I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  I  regard  the  zone  system 
of  postal  rates  for  newspapers  and  periodicals,  coming  under  the 
definition  of  second-class  mail  matter,  as  ill  advised.  The  Com- 
mission on  Second-Class  Mail  Matter  (appointed  in  1911),  of  which 
I  was  a  member,  considered  this  question  and  reported  unani- 
mously against  the  zone  system.    We  said  in  that  report : 

"The  policy  of  zone  rates  was  pursued  in  the  earlier  history 
of  our  post  office  and  has  been  given  up  in  favor  of  a  uniform 
rate  in  view  of  the  larger  interest  of  the  Nation  as  a  whole.  It 
would  seem  to  the  Commission  to  be  entirely  impracticable  to  at- 
tempt to  establish  a  system  of  zone  rates  for  second-class 
matter.  *  *  * 

"Progress  in  the  post  office,  with  respect  both  to  economy  in 
administration  and  to  public  convenience,  leads  away  from  a 
variety  of  differential  charges  to  uniform  rates  and  broad  classi- 
fications." 

In  my  judgment  the  zone  system  for  second-class  mail  matter 
is  unjust  to  the  publisher  and  unjust  to  the  public.  It  not  only 
imposes  upon  the  publisher  the  additional  rates  upon  a  sectional 
basis,  but  it  makes  necessary  the  added  expense  for  the  necessary 
zone  classifications  at  a  time  when  every  economy  in  production 
and  distribution  is  most  important.  It  introduces  a  complicated 
postal  system  to  the  inconvenience  of  the  publisher  and  public 
when  there  should  be  a  constant  effort  towards  greater  simplicity. 
There  is  no  more  reason  for  a  zone  system  of  rates  for  news- 
papers and  magazines  than  for  letters. 

Newspapers  and  magazines  are  admitted  to  the  second-class 
postal  rates  on  the  well  established  policy  of  encouraging  the  dis- 
semination of  intelligence,  but  a  zone  system  is  a  barrier  to  this 
dissemination.  If  it  is  important  that  newspapers  and  magazines 
should  be  circulated,  it  is  equally  important  that  there  should  not 
be  sectional  divisions  to  impede  their  general  circulaton  through 
the  entire  country. 

We  are  proud  at  this  moment  of  our  united  purpose,  but  if 
we  are  to  continue  as  a  people  to  cherish  united  purposes  and  to 
maintain  our  essential  unity  as  a  nation,  we  must  foster  the  in- 
fluences that  promote  unity.  The  greatest  of  these  influences, 
perhaps,  is  the  spread  of  intelligence  diffused  by  newspapers  and 
periodical  literature.  Abuses  in  connection  with  second-class  mail 
matter  will  not  be  cured  by  a  zone  system  of  rates.  That  will  hurt 
the  good  no  less  than  the  bad,  and  perhaps  some  of  the  best  sort 
of  periodical  literature  will  be  hit  the  hardest. 

We  do  not  wish  to  promote  sectionalism,  and  "one  country" 
means  that  in  our  correspondence  and  in  the  diffusion  of  necessary 
intelligence  we  should  have  a  uniform  postal  rate  for  the  entire 
country.  The  widest  and  freest  interchange  is  the  soundest  public 
policy. 

I  hope  that  Congress  will  repeal  the  provision  for  the  zone 
system  which  is  decidedly  a  looking-backward  and  walking-back- 
ward measure. 

There  is  no  good  argument  that  can  be  made  against 
Mr.  Hughes'  position.     If  we  are  to  be  "one  country"  it 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  25,  1918 


must  be  made  as  easy  for  opinion  and  intelligence  to  cir- 
culate to  the  extremities  of  the  nation  as  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  its  publication.  The  present  campaign  for  the 
repeal  of  the  discriminatory  legislation  now  going  into 
effect  is  not  merely  in  the  interest  of  the  publishers,  but  in 
the  interest  of  the  nation  and  of  every  man  and  woman 
in  it. 

Acquaintance  Among  the  Denominations 

NOT  the  least  of  the  services  rendered  by  the  Fed- 
eral Council  of  Churches  is  the  publication  of  a 
year-book  in  which  is  given  the  statistics  of  the 
various  religious  denominations  of  America,  together  with 
many  interesting  facts  about  their  organization. 

There  are  denominations  that  few  of  us  ever  heard  of. 
Such  interesting  organizations  as  the  Bullockite  Baptists 
suggest  aggressiveness,  while  the  Duck  River  Baptists 
are  another  variety.  Both  of  these  should  have  the  atten- 
tion of  B.  L.  T.  in  the  "Chicago  Tribune."  If  the  list  is 
humorous,  it  is  also  an  occasion  for  sorrow,  for  it  is  evi- 
dent that  schism,  which  was  once  regarded  as  a  great  sin 
in  the  church,  is  no  longer  so  regarded.  The  smaller  the 
sect  the  more  pretentious  are  its  claims  likely  to  be. 

While  the  little  denominations  are  so  numerous,  it 
becomes  evident  on  a  study  of  the  statistics  that  the  great 
body  of  religious  Americans  belong  to  less  than  a  dozen 
religious  organizations.  These  organizations  are  capable 
of  being  united  into  three  or  four  without  much  diffi- 
culty. Catholics  and  Jews  are  likely  to  remain  as  they 
are  for  some  time,  but  among  the  evangelicals  a  combina- 
tion might  be  made  which  would  reduce  the  number  of 
organizations. 

The  list  of  denominations  may  be  classified  with  ref- 
erence to  the  vital  need  of  the  worshippers.  The  faith  cure 
sects  are  one  group.  The  millennial  interest  has  pro- 
vided another  group.  The  dervish  type  of  religion  has 
given  us  a  number  of  small  sects.  Mystical  religion  has 
but  a  small  representation,  and  the  religion  of  service  has 
not  yet  created  a  separate  organization,  for  those  of  this 

Three  Steps 

By  Katharine  Lee  Bates 


spirit  seek  rather  union  than  division.  If  a  scientific  method 
for  the  study  of  religion  once  became  familiar  to  the  rank 
and  file  it  would  end  most  of  the  little  sects. 


T 


HREE  steps  there  are  our  human  life  must  climb. 

The  first  is  Force. 
The  savage  struggled  to  it  from  the  slime 

And  still  it  is  our  last,  ashamed  recourse. 

Above  that  jagged  stretch  of  red-veined  stone 

Is  marble  Law, 
Carven  zvith  long  endeavor,  monotone 

Of  patient  hammers,  not  yet  free  from  flaw. 

Three  steps  there  are  our  human  life  must  climb. 

The  last  is  Love, 
Wrought  from  such  starry  element  sublime 

As  touches  the  White  Rose  and  Mystic  Dove. 

Poor  world,  that  stumbles  up  with  many  a  trip, 

A  child  that  clings 
To  the  Great  Hand,  whose  lifting  guardianship 

Quickens  in  wayward  feet  the  dream  of  wings. 

— From  The  Congregationalist. 


The  Different  Kinds  of  Seed 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

WE  made  a  Garden,  I  and  Keturah,  for  so  have 
our  forefathers  done,  even  from  the  First  of 
them,  who  was  Fired  from  his  Job.  And  we 
made  a  place  for  Flowers,  and  a  Place  for  Vegetables. 
And  wherever  there  was  Room,  there  did  I  plant  an 
Hollyhock. 

And  we  made  a  Bed,  with  Straight  Rows  across  it, 
three  hand-breadths  apart,  which  is  two  parts  of  a  Cubit. 
And  in  the  Rows  I  planted  Seed  which  I  had  bought 
from  the  Vendor.  And  when  the  Envelope  wherein  the 
seed  came  was  Empty,  then  did  I  drive  a  Stake  at  the 
end  of  the  Row,  and  thereon  I  Stuck  the  Envelope. 

And  Keturah  asked  me,  saying,  Canst  thou  not  re- 
member that  there  be  Three  Rows  of  Radishes,  and 
Two  of  Lettuce,  and  one  of  Onions,  and  the  Rest? 

And  I  said,  The  Seeds  are  many,  and  they  are  very 
Small.  We  must  expect  not  Too  Much  of  them.  How 
can  each  Seed  know  what  it  is  to  be?  But  now  shall  it 
know.  For  if  it  cannot  Read  English,  then  may  it  look 
on  the  Envelope,  and  say,  Behold  I  am  to  be  like  unto 
that  Picture,  and  my  name  is  Turnip. 

And  Keturah  said,  It  is  for  thyself  thou  doest  place 
the  Envelope  so,  that  thou  mayest  know  the  plants  from 
the  Label  and  conceal  thine  own  Ignorance. 

And  I  said,  O  Keturah,  what  is  all  the  wisdom  in 
the  world  save  this,  that  by  some  tag  or  label  placed 
here  and  there  at  the  end  of  the  Row,  they  that  are 
wise  conceal  their  Ignorance?  For  that  Ignorance  is 
very  Vast,  and  it  Shutteth  Down  about  us  on  every  side. 
There  be  men  who  know  more  about  Seed  than  I  do,  so 
that  they  can  tell  a  Radish  Seed  from  a  Lettuce  Seed 
before  they  plant  it.  But  who  of  them  knoweth  on  the 
Law  of  Chances,  that  what  seed  Produced  Radish  last 
year  shall  not  of  the  same  kind  of  Seed  produce  this" 
year  Pumpkin  Vines,  each  bearing  in  every  Blossom  a 
Pumpkin  Pie? 

So  I  entered  into  mine  House,  and  1  sat  me  down, 
for  I  was  weary,  and  I  meditated  much  that  God  need- 
eth  not  the  Labels  to  remind  Him  what  each  Seed  shall 
produce.  And  I  marveled  at  the  Miracle  of  Life,  that 
every  seed  doth  bring  forth  after  its  kind,  so  that  even 
the  Grain  of  Mustard  Seed  hath  in  it  a  Great  Tree,  and 
every  package  of  Seed  doth  contain  the  Memory  of 
God,  yea,  and  every  tiniest  seed  the  Veracity  of  God. 

Now  this  human  life  is  an  Envelope,  containing  the 
Seed  of  a  Nature  which  though  it  be  mine  own  I  under- 
stand but  little.  And  I  dimly  Comprehend  the  Implica- 
tions of  Mine  Own  Soul  when  it  seeketh  to  rise  a  little 
space  above  the  Ground,  and  put  forth  Blossoms  and 
Fruit.  But  I  have  felt  within  me  Strong  Impulses  which 
Lift  me  Upward,  and  fashion  my  Better  Hopes  in  ways 
Higher  than  mine  own  understanding.  And  it  doth  not 
yet  appear  what  I  shall  be,  but  some  things  I  know. 


The  Extra- Biblical  Apocalypses 

A  Study  of  the  Most  Important  Jewish  and  Christian  Writings  of  an  Apocalyptic 

Order  Outside  of  the  Canon 

Sixteenth  Article  in  the  Series  on  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ 


THE  books  that  constitute  our  Bible  are  by  no  means 
the  only  works  that  took  form  at  the  hands  of  Jew- 
ish and  Christian  teachers  in  the  ages  nearest  the 
[dawn  of  Christianity.    Most  readers  of  the  Scriptures  are 
iaware  that  there  is  a  collection  of  books  known  as  the 
Apocrypha,    related   in    some   manner   to   the    Bible,   but 
excluded  from  the  selected  list  which  makes  up  the  Old 
pad  New  Testaments.    The  Apocrypha  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, which  often  in  older  copies  of  the  Bible  found  a  place 
in  smaller  type,  between  the  two  Testaments,  includes  the 
Lltwo  Books  of  Esdras,  Tobit,  Judith,  fragments  of  the  Greek 
edition  of  Esther,  the  Wisdom  of  Solomon,  Ecclesiasticus, 
lor  the  Wisdom  of  Jesus  ben  Sirach,  the  Book  of  Baruch, 
[with   the  Epistle  of  Jeremiah;   fragments   of  the   Greek 
[Book  of  Daniel,  including  the  Song  of  the  Three  Holy 
[Children,  the  History  of  Susanna,  and  Bel  and  the  Dragon ; 
;a  fragment  called  the  Prayer  of  Manasses,  supposed  to 
'belong  to  the  Second  Book  of  Chronicles,  and  finally  the 
two  Books  of  Maccabees.     The  apocryphal  books  belong- 
ing to  the  New  Testament  group  are  less  easily  named, 
jbecause  they  shade  off  into  the  total  body  of  early  Christ- 
ian literature.     The  most  familiar  of  them  are  the  extra- 
canonical  Gospels,  the  Pastor  of  Hermas,  the  Epistle  of 
jBarnabas,  the  Acts  of  Paul,  the  Apocalypse  of  Peter,  the 
Epistles  of  Clement,  etc. 

But  there  was  also  a  collection  of  Jewish  and  Christ- 
ian writings  of  the  period  covering  the  three  centuries  from 
1200  B.  C.  which  partake  so  fully  of  the  spirit  of  Daniel 
|and  the  Revelation  that  they  are  generally  grouped  to- 
gether and  are  known  as  the  extra-canonical  Apocalypses. 
jThey  consist  of  the  Book  of  Enoch,  the  Apocalypse  of 
jBaruch,  the  Fourth  Book  of  Esdras,  the  Ascension  of 
(Isaiah,  the  Assumption  of  Moses,  the  Book  of  Jubilees, 
jthe  Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,  the  Psalms  of 
jSolomon,  and  the  Sibylline  Oracles.  Most  of  these  works 
[circulated  in  Greek,  although  some  of  them  appear  to  go 
back  to  Hebrew  originals.  For  the  most  part  they  are 
known  to  us  only  in  later  translations,  like  the  Ethiopic, 
Syriac,  Slavonic,  Latin,  etc.  For  the  better  understanding 
of  the  influence  of  these  books  upon  the  New  Testament, 
and  particularly  the  Jewish  beliefs  regarding  the  Messiah, 
and  the  Christian  views  concerning  the  coming  of  the 
Lord,  a  brief  description  of  each  of  them  is  offered.  It 
must  be  understood,  however,  that  this  comment  is  only 
of  the  most  summary  nature.  The  books  themselves,  which 
are  now  easily  accessible  in  the  editions  of  Charles  and 
|  others,  should  be  read  by  those  who  wish  to  have  an  in- 
telligent conception  of  the  most  outstanding  features  o 
the  Jewish  thought  in  the  days  of  Jesus.  For  no  books 
outside  of  the  Old  Testament  were  read  with  such  interest 
as  these,  and  even  the  Old  Testament  itself  was  studied  to 
a  marked  degree  in  the  light  of  the  impressions  gained 
from  the  apocalyptic  works. 


The  most  extensive  of  these  writings  goes  by  the 
name  of  the  Book  of  Enoch.  It  is  less  a  single  volume  than 
a  body  of  literature  which  gathered  about  the  name  of  the 
ancient  patriarch.  The  statement  in  Genesis  (5:24)  that 
"Enoch  walked  with  God,  and  he  was  not,  for  God  took 
him,"  although  it  implied  merely  that  he  was  a  pious  man 
and  passed  to  God  at  death,  became  the  basis  for  very 
elaborate  Jewish  theories  as  to  the  supernatural  intimacy 
enjoyed  by  him,  and  the  disclosures  made  to  him  regard- 
ing the  nature  and  destiny  of  man  and  the  universe.  Some 
of  these  even  went  so  far  as  to  assert  that  he  was  permitted 
to  escape  the  human  experience  of  death,  and  was  trans- 
lated immediately  to  heaven.  This  current  view  is  ex- 
pressed by  the  author  of  Hebrews  (11:5).  Under  the 
shelter  of  a  name  so  venerable  it  was  natural  that  writings 
of  the  apocalyptic  order  should  gather. 

THE  BOOK  OF  ENOCH 

The  Book  of  Enoch,  preserved  to  us  in  an  Ethiopic 
version,  runs  to  108  chapters,  and  falls  into  at  least  five 
divisions  of  strikingly  different  character  and  origin,  be- 
side numerous  interpolations  from  an  otherwise  lost  Apoc- 
alypse of  Noah.  The  first  section,  Chapts.  1-36,  appears 
to  have  taken  form  prior  to  the  persecutions  under  Anti- 
ochus  Epiphanes.  It  is  therefore  older  than  the  Book  of 
Daniel,  and  may  be  dated  about  170  B.  C.  It  deals  elab- 
orately with  the  tradition  of  the  angel  marriages  (cf.  Gen. 
6:1,2)  and  their  unhappy  consequences.  It  is  this  ma- 
terial which  forms  the  basis  for  the  references  in  Jude 
(5,  14,  15)  and  2  Peter  (2:4).  The  second  section,  Chapts. 
83-90,  dates  from  166-161  B.  C.  and  has  for  its  back- 
ground the  situation  presented  in  Daniel,  save  that  it  fea- 
tures the  Maccabean  movement.  In  two  visions  the  his- 
tory of  the  world  until  the  final  judgment  is  given.  In  this 
connection  the  Messiah  is  announced,  whose  kingdom  on 
earth  lasts  forever.  This  is  the  first  appearance  of  the  per- 
sonal Messianic  hope  in  extra-biblical  literature.  The  third 
section,  Chapts.  91-104,  omits  the  Messianic  features,  and 
places  the  ground  of  hope  in  immortality  in  heaven.  In 
this  section  sheol  has  for  the  first  time  the  retributive 
character  of  hell. 

Section  4  is  the  Similitudes,  Chapts.  37-70.  It  is  much 
later  than  the  other  portions  of  the  book,  dating  from  the 
earlier  half  of  the  first  pre-Christian  century.  Here  the 
problem  of  evil  is  to  be  solved  by  the  appearance  of  the 
Son  of  Man,  the  eternal  Messiah,  who  will  judge  all  beings 
and  will  dwell  with  the  righteous  in  Paradise,  Section  5, 
Chapts.  72-78,  82,  79,  is  the  Book  of  Celestial  Physics,  an 
effort  to  vindicate  a  Hebrew  calendar  as  contrasted  with 
the  heathen  calendars  in  vise.  The  remaining  portions  of 
the  book  are  fragmentary.  The  influence  of  Enoch  upon 
the  New  Testament  is  very  obvious.  It  is  directly  quoted, 
as  though  it  were  Scripture,  in  Jude,  as  noted  above,  and  its 


8 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  25,  1918 


influence  can  be  directly  traced  in  Matthew,  Luke,  John, 
Acts,  Romans,  Ephesians,  Hebrews,  2  Peter  and  Revela- 
tion, in  which  last  work  there  are  no  less  than  seven  al- 
lusions to  it.  Furthermore,  several  of  the  titles  employed 
in  the  New  Testament  as  designations  of  the  Messiah  are 
used  for  the  first  time  with  that  meaning  in  Enoch.  They 
are  such  as  Christ,  the  Righteous  One,  the  Elect  One,  and 
the  Son  of  Man. 

The  Book  of  the  Secrets  of  Enoch,  usually  known  as 
Slavonic  Enoch,  from  the  fact  that  it  has  been  preserved 
only  in  a  version  of  that  language,  is  another  fragment 
of  the  voluminous  Enoch  literature.  It  contains  66  chap- 
ters, and  appears  to  have  been  the  work  of  a  Hellenistic 
Jew,  living  in  Egypt  shortly  after  the  beginning  of  the 
Christian  era.  The  book,  although  apparently  written  in 
Greek,  goes  back  to  Hebrew  presuppositions,  and  perhaps 
has  in  part  a  Hebrew  origin.  It  deals  with  the  story  of 
Enoch  in  the  free  manner  of  apocalyptic.  He  is  taken  by 
celestial  guides  up  through  the  successive  heavens  to  the 
seventh,  taking  note  of  their  various  phenomena  and  in- 
habitants, and  passing  through  significant  personal  ex- 
periences. To  him  is  also  made  known  by  God  in  detail 
the  order  of  creation  through  its  seven  days.  At  the  divine 
direction  he  writes  366  books,  and  returns  to  earth  to 
instruct  his  sons  and  the  remainder  of  mankind.  In  this 
work  there  are  many  resemblances  to  New  Testament  ideas 
and  expressions.  The  most  striking  of  these  is  the  men- 
tion of  the  thousand  years  in  chapters  32 :2-33 :2.  That 
this  passage  is  the  foundation  of  the  conception  of  a  mil- 
lennium as  found  in  Revelation  (20:2-7)  is  unmistakable. 

BARUCH  AND  FOURTH  ESDRAS 

The  Apocalypse  of  Baruch,  like  several  other  works 
of  value  in  their  bearing  on  biblical  studies,  was  unknown 
until  recent  times.  In  1866  Ceriani  published  a  Latin 
version  of  the  work,  which  was  derived  from  a  Syriac 
manuscript  of  the  6th  century.  This  was  later  published 
by  the  same  scholar.  This  text  seems  to  be  based  upon  a 
Greek  version,  and  experts  believe  that  this  in  turn  goes 
back  to  a  Hebrew  original.  It  contains  77  chapters,  divided 
into  seven  sections,  which  differ  sufficiently  in  tone  to  make 
it  probable  that  they  represent  various  authors.  Its  date 
lies  in  the  period  from  50  to  100  A.  D.  Some  portions  are 
clearly  written  before  the  fall  of  Jerusalem  in  the  Roman 
war,  and  others  as  evidently  after  that  event.  Its  spirit 
is  intensely  Jewish,  representing  the  Pharisaic  confidence 
in  the  future  of  the  nation,  and  its  supremacy  in  the  world, 
in  spite  of  present  misfortunes. 

The  Baruch,  who  is  made  the  central  figure  in  the 
book,  was  the  friend  and  assistant  of  Jeremiah.  The  ap- 
proaching investment  of  Jerusalem  by  the  Chaldeans  and 
its  subsequent  capture  are  the  background  of  the  various 
communications  made  to  the  seer  concerning  the  future 
of  the  holy  people.  The  vividness  of  the  Messianic  hope, 
the  lengthened  survey  of  the  world's  history,  from  creation 
to  the  end,  divided  into  twelve  ages,  six  of  which  are  to  be 
evil  and  six  good,  the  glorification  of  the  law,  the  intense 
nationalism  of  the  work,  and  the  emphasis  upon  the  doc- 
trine of  the  resurrection,  are  outstanding  features  of  this 
apocalypse.  Its  influence  upon  the  thought  of  the  time 
and  upon  the  writers  of  the  New  Testament  can  hardly  be 


doubted  by  those  who  are  interested  to  compare  the  strik- 
ingly similar  passages. 

Fourth  Esdras,  which  corresponds  to  Chapts.  3-14 
of  the  Greek  2  Esdras  found  in  the  apocrypha,  is  a  Jewish- 
Christian  work  of  the  last  decade  of  the  first  century  A.  D. 
It  has  striking  resemblances  to  the  Apocalypse  of  Baruch. 
Like  that  work,  it  chooses  a  venerable  figure  of  the  past 
as  its  hero  and  speaker.  Each  laments  the  present  unhappy 
estate  into  which  Israel  has  fallen,  and  forecasts  a  time  of 
glory  to  come.  The  historical  scheme  is  in  the  usual  apoca- 
lyptic manner,  with  pictorial  outlines  of  the  ages,  and  sym- 1 
bolic  representation  of  Rome.  The  Messianic  figure  is 
clear,  the  names  Jesus  and  Christ  or  Messiah  being  applied, 
and  the  period  of  his  earthly  reign  being  fixed  at  400  years. 
The  speculative  and  theological  features  of  the  work  lead 
directly  into  the  domain  of  Jewish  and  Christian  doctrine, 
particularly  on  such  themes  as  divine  providence,  free  will, 
the  origin  of  sin  in  the  transgression  of  Adam,  the  resur- 
rection and  the  judgment.  At  the  end  of  the  document 
Esdras,  the  Ezra  of  the  Old  Testament,  is  reported  to  have 
written  ninety-four  books  at  the  divine  dictation,  thus 
reproducing  the  lost  volumes  of  the  Scriptures.  Of  these 
he  was  permitted  to  publish  twenty-four,  thus  accounting 
for  the  canonical  writings.  The  remaining  seventy,  how- 
ever, he  was  bidden  to  keep  concealed,  that  the  wise  of  the 
future  age  alone  might  have  access  to  them. 

ASCENSION  OF  ISAIAH   AND  JUBILEES 

The  Ascension  of  Isaiah  is  both  Jewish  and  Christian, 
a  work  of  the  first  century  A.  D.,  its  Christian  elements 
taking  form  later  than  the  Jewish.  Its  basis  is  the  story 
of  the  prophet  and  his  supposed  martyrdom  at  the  hands 
of  Manasseh,  to  which  it  is  believed  the  writer  of  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  alludes  (Heb.  ll:37f).  The  vis- 
ion which  follows  includes  the  prophet's  journey  through 
the  seven  heavens,  whose  wonders  he  describes.  He  is 
permitted  to  behold  the  entire  sweep  of  human  history, 
particularly  the  holy  men  who  have  lived  since  the  tinv 
of  Adam,  including  the  Messiah  and  the  story  of  the 
church  during  the  period  from  its  founding  until  the  per?' 
cution  under  Nero.  The  conditions  of  life  in  the  early 
church  are  presented  by  an  eye-witness,  even  to  the  con-i 
troversies  regarding  the  second  coming  of  Christ.  The'l 
writer  was  confident  that  the  end  was  near. 

The  Book  of  Jubilees  is  a  work  of  Palestinian  Judaismj 
dating  from  the  period  between  the  Book  of  Enoch  andji 
the  fall  of  Jerusalem  (60  B.  C.-70  A.  D.).  It  presents 
in  the  most  urgent  manner  the  legalistic  side  of  Pharisee- 
ism,  and  therefore  forms  a  valuable  commentary  on  an  im- 
portant phase  of  Judaism  in  the  early  Christian  period. 
It  was  written  in  Hebrew,  and  has  been  preserved  M 
Ethiopic  and  Latin  versions,  both  of  which  seem  to  have 
been  derived  from  a  Greek  translation.  Its  name  is  taker; 
from  the  author's  chronological  system,  which  dates  all! 
events  in  terms  of  the  jubilee  periods  that  are  assumed! 
to  have  begun  with  creation,  and  fifty  of  which  covered: 
the  time  down  to  the  entrance  of  Israel  into  Canaan.  The 
work  is  in  the  form  of  a  revelation  made  to  Moses  at  Mtlfl 
Sinai,  and  in  it  sanction  is  sought  for  the  Jewish  cultus  by 
affirming  its  divine  origin  in  Adamic  or  even  pre-Adamicj 
days,  the  rigorous  obligations  of  the  Levitical  laws,  th« 


July  25,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


righteousness   of   the   patriarchs,   and   the   supremacy   of 
Israel. 

ASSUMPTION  OF   MOSES  AND  THE  TESTAMENTS 

The  Assumption  of  Moses,  a  work  long  supposed  to 
be  lost,  has  been  recovered,  in  part,  in  a  Latin  version 
made  from  a  Greek  rendering  of  a  Semitic,  perhaps  an 
Aramaic,  but  more  probably  a  Hebrew,  original.    The  date 
appears  to  be  the  first  third  of  the  first  Christian  century. 
The  author  was  a  Pharisee  who  wished  to  safeguard  his 
friends   against  the   popular  movements  toward   political 
action  in  the  attainment  of  national  hopes.    The  Messianic 
kingdom   is  to  be   established   by   God  himself,   and   the 
i  archangel  Michael  is  to  be  his  instrument  in  this  achieve- 
ment.    The  form  of  that  portion  of  the  work  which  we 
[have  is  a  disclosure  made  by  Moses  to  Joshua  regarding 
ihis  approaching  death,  the  commission  to  him  of  certain 
i  books  of  prophecy  for  safekeeping,  and  the  outlining  of 
i  the  history  of  Israel  down  to  the  death  of  Herod  the  Great. 
iThe  passage  in  Jude  9  in  which  Michael  is  represented  as 
contending  with  the  devil  regarding  the  body  of  Moses  is 
|  said  by  Origen  to  have  been  taken  from  a  work  bearing 
la  name  which  apparently  identifies  it  with  this  apocalypse. 
It  is  probable  that  the  lost  portion  of  the  book  dealt  with 
iother  revelations  of  Moses,  and  closed  with  an  account 
of  his  death. 

The  Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs  purports  to 

be  the  dying  counsels  of  Jacob  to  his  twelve  sons.    In  each 

lease  some  outline  of  the  life  of  the  particular  patriarch  is 

igiven,  and  each  is  made  the  representative  of  some  virtue 

or  vice  which  receives  comment  and  admonition.     These 

litems  are  followed  by  predictions  of  the  future,  either  of 

the  individual  son  or  of  the  nation.    The  predictions  appear 

ijto  be   largely   Jewish   or    Christian    interpolations.      The 

[book,  thus  shown  to  be  composite  in  character,  was  written 

jin  Hebrew  or  Greek,  and  represents  a  considerable  period 

of  growth.     It  has  much  in  common  with  the  Book  of 

| Jubilees,  and  doubtless  comes  from  the  same  period. 

PSALMS  OF  SOLOMON  AND  THE  SIBYLLINES 


The  Psalms  of  Solomon  are  eighteen  in  number,  and 
are  accompanied  by  five  Odes,  probably  the  survivors  of 
a  much  larger  collection.  They  deal  with  the  conquest  of 
Jerusalem  by  Pompey  (63  B.  C),  and  the  weakness  of 
the  later  Asmonean  kings.  Their  hope  is  in  the  establish- 
jment  in  God's  own  time  of  a  Jewish  dynasty,  which  shall 
realize  the  Messianic  dreams.  The  writers  are  of  the 
Pharisaic  group,  but  the  thought  of  the  psalms  is  by  no 
means  homogeneous.  The  date  appears  to  have  been  70-40 
B.  C.  The  Messiah,  who  is  thought  of  merely  as  a  human 
(king,  is  called  the  Son  of  David  and  the  Anointed  One. 

The  Sibylline  Oracles  derived  their  vogue  from  the 
| tradition  that  in  the  earliest  period  of  Roman  history  one 
bf  the  sacred  sibyls  or  inspired  prophetesses  wrote  out 
j:he  entire  story  of  Rome  to  the  remotest  future.     They 
were  said  to  have  been  purchased  by  King  Tarquin,  and 
treasured  as  among  the  most  precious  of  state  possessions, 
[nasmuch  as  there  was  no  authoritative  text  of  these  revered 
books,  it  was  easy  to  fabricate  copies,  imitating  in  general 
:he  Homeric  hexameter  verse.    Some  of  these  copies  con- 
fined abundant  references  to  Jewish  and  even  Christian 


narratives.  In  the  widespread  Jewish  propaganda  among 
the  people  of  the  Empire  in  the  first  pre-Christian  and  the 
first  Christian  centuries  much  use  was  made  of  this  method 
and  of  books  bearing  this  name.  Precise  dates  and  author- 
ships are,  of  course,  impossible  of  determination.  But  to 
be  able  to  quote  a  heathen  prophetess  as  having  anticipated 
events  of  Jewish  and  Christian  history  was  a  form  of 
apologetic  not  to  be  neglected  by  the  ignorant  or  the  in- 
sensitive. Among  other  things  the  Nero  myth  gained 
wide  currency  from  its  incorporation  in  these  oracles. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  body  of  literature  briefly 
outlined  in  this  study  lent  itself  admirably  to  the  propaga- 
tion of  ideas  regarded  as  important,  either  by  Jewish  or 
Christian  teachers.  While  these  documents  possess  no 
such  convincing  character  or  moral  urgency  as  the  canon- 
ical books,  yet  they  were  not  marked  off  by  any  fixed  lines 
of  approval  or  disapproval,  and  circulated  freely  in  the 
closing  days  of  the  Jewish  state,  and  the  early  years  of 
the  church.  They  throw  great  light  upon  the  inner  life  of 
Judaism  in  these  decades,  and  account  in  no  small  degree 
for  currents  of  thought  discerned  in  the  Christian  com- 
munities of  the  period.  To  fail  to  take  note  of  this  ma- 
terial in  the  study  of  New  Testament  problems,  and  par- 
ticularly in  the  case  of  so  important  a  theme  as  the  second 
coming  of  Christ  is  to  ignore  a  very  useful  and  essential 
source  of  information.  Indeed  it  is  within  bounds  to 
affirm  with  emphasis  that  the  literature  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment is  not  to  be  understood  without  some  competent 
knowledge  of  current  Jewish  thought  as  disclosed  in  these 
extra-canonical  apocalypses. 

The  next  study  will  be  devoted  to  some  of  the  more 
striking  utterances  of  these  non-biblical  works  that  appear 
to  have  impressed  themselves  upon  the  minds  of  the  writ- 
ers of  the  New  Testament,  particularly  as  relating  to 
apocalyptic  hopes  and  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ. 

Herbert  L.  Willett. 


The  Message  of  the  Church 

By  Charles  Stelzle 

THERE  are  still  large  numbers  of  people  in  the 
church  who  believe  that  it  is  their  chief  business 
to  save  their  own  souls  and  to  convict  other  men 
of  sin.  There  is  just  a  grain  of  truth  in  this  conception 
but  it  is  a  mighty  narrow,  stingy  outline  of  Christianity. 
It  is  true  that  a  man  must  become  the  possessor  of  that 
which  he  offers  to  another.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  accord- 
ing to  the  teachings  of  Jesus,  when  a  man  seeks  to  save 
the  lives  of  others,  by  that  same  act  he  is  saving  his 
own.  Indeed,  it  is  only  as  he  saves  other  men  that  he, 
himself,  will  be  saved. 

Some  excellent  people  are  saying  that  the  message 
of  Christianity  is  to  the  individual.  True  enough,  but 
here's  the  message :  "You  are  not  strictly  an  individual, 
any  more  than  the  hand  is  an  individual.  You  do  not 
live  for  yourself.  If  you  try  to  save  your  life,  you  will 
lose  it.  If  you  are  willing  to  forget  your  individuality, 
you  will  be  saved."  It  is  not  the  chief  business  of  the 
individual  to  save  his  own  life. 

As  to  the  matter  of  the  Church  convicting  men  of 


10 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  25,  1918 


sin,  this  is  also  quite  in  harmony  with  the  teachings  of 
Jesus.  But  it  does  not  refer  merely  to  sin  in  the  ab- 
stract. It  means  that  the  Church  must  convict  men  of 
sin  in  concrete  cases :  the  sin  of  child  labor ;  the  sin  of 
the  sweating  system ;  the  sin  of  under-pay  and  over- 


work; the  sin  of  insufficient  protection  from  fire  in  a 
shirtwaist  factory ;  the  sin  of  killing  little  children  with 
a  tenement  house  as  well  as  with  an  axe ;  the  sin  of  an 
economic  system  which  deprives  men  of  their  natural 
rights.   This  is  the  business  of  the  church. 


Mobilizing  the  Mind  of  America 


By  Charles  S.  Medbury 


NO  one  has  yet  sounded,  as  it  should  be  sounded, 
the  clear  note  of  distinction  between  a  fighting 
man  and  a  man  fighting.  They  represent  two 
worlds.  The  one,  a  machine  creation,  fights  because 
told  to  do  so  and  trained  to  kill.  He  struggles  to  whip 
a  foe ;  if  he  wins,  he  exults,  grossly.  If  he  loses,  he  dies 
miserably,  cursing  his  fate.  The  other,  a  man  fighting, 
is  driven  by  a  passion  of  devotion  to  the  cause.  He 
fights  because  his  foe  blocks  the  pathway  of  light  and 
life.  If  he  wins,  he  thanks  God ;  if  he  loses,  he  still  wins, 
having  made  his  contribution,  and  is  content.  The  one, 
in  victory,  is  to  be  feared ;  in  defeat,  he  is  embittered. 
The  other,  in  victory,  is  humble  as  a  child ;  in  defeat, 
he  counts  every  wound  an  honor  and  glories  in  his 
sufferings.  To  have  my  boy  a  mere  fighting  man  would 
be  to  me  a  daily  grief.  To  have  him  as  a  man  fighting, 
in  this  great  day,  is  the  joy  and  pride  of  every  instant, 
the  inspiration  of  every  task. 

DESTROYERS   AND    UPBUILDERS 

And  as  the  boys,  so  the  homes  from  which  they  go. 
There  are  two  levels  of  thought.  On  the  one  hand  is 
bitter  passion,  on  the  other  constructive  purpose.  The 
one  thinks  of  destroying  a  foe,  the  other  of  upbuilding 
humanity.  The  one  yields  its  child  because  it  must,  the 
other  rejoices  that  it  may.  The  one  counts  the  cost, 
the  other  the  privilege  of  the  world's  most  taxing  and 
yet  most  promising  day.  The  one  wishes,  still,  that  we 
might  have  avoided  war.  The  other,  rejoicing  that 
earnest  protest  was  made  against  settlements  of  civil- 
ization's problems  by  the  carnage  of  battle  fields,  yet 
welcomes  with  thanksgiving  the  thought  of  the  Presi- 
dent that  a  day  has  dawned  in  which  America  can 
prove  to  the  world  that  she  was  born  to  serve  mankind. 

The  problem  of  the  mobilization  of  the  mind  of 
America  is  the  problem  of  bringing  both  our  boys  with 
the  colors  and  the  vast  body  of  our  civilian  citizenship 
to  these  exalted  standards  of  thinking.  And  it  need 
hardly  be  said  that  a  nation  so  united  in  the  passion  of 
a  holy  purpose  would  prove — will  prove — invincible. 
He  only  will  doubt  who  thinks  the  night  greater  than 
the  day,  wrong  stronger  than  right,  who  holds  that 
God  is  dead. 

DREAMS    AND   VISIONS    FOUND    PRACTICAL 

And  that  it  is  as  possible  to  mobilize  the  mind  of 
the  nation  as  its  physical  forces  of  men  and  treasure 
has  become  to  us  a  demonstration.  The  building  of 
great  cantonments  in  a  day,  and  the  successful  housing 


of  vast  numbers  of  soldiers  in  them,  is  not  so  wonderful 
as  the  growth  of  sentiment  supporting  the  unprece- 
dented expense  involved  and  gladly  enduring  the 
utmost  of  personal  sacrifice.  The  mechanical  operation 
of  the  selective  draft  was  as  nothing  compared  to  the 
leap  of  sentiment  to  support  it  when  once  the  need  for 
it  and  its  essential  democracy  were  discerned.  In  fact, 
there  is  no  marvel  of  the  past  year's  history  that  is  so 
great  as  the  complete  mastery  of  widely  divergent  views 
about  the  war  and  our  part  in  it  by  the  legitimately 
stressed  ideals  of  a  humanity  service. 

Never  again   can   so-called   "practical   men"  make  j 
light  of  "dreams  and  visions"  in  the  public  life. 

It  is  now  as  clear  as  the  light  to  the  thoughtful  of 
earth  that  nothing  is  so  entirely  practical  as  a  great 
ideal.     It  moves  men  when  all  else  fails.     Money  will 
be  poured  out  like  water,  services  will  be  rendered  until 
men  drop  in  their  tracks  and  life  itself  will  be  counted 
precious  only  because  it  may  be  given,  when  a  nation  | 
sees,  as  ours  has  seen,  that  an  ideal  of  worth  is  in  peril.  - 
Thank  God  for  a  President  raised  up  for  our  day,  who 
has  discerned  in  himself,  and  in  us,  a  nation's  soul  and  I 
dared  to  declare  it  in  papers  of  state.     None  remain  to  j 
make  light  of  phrases  when  those  phrases-  are  found  to  j 
be  the  living  slogans  of  a  mighty  people's  aspirations,  i 

America's  cosmopolitan  citizenship 

I 

And  yet  equal  gratitude  be  voiced  for  other  out- 
standing servants  of  the  republic  who  have  welcomed  j 
the  leadership  of  ideals  in  a  day  of  world  agony  and! 
instead  of  seeking  personal  or  partisan  advantage  orj 
revealing  a  partisan  spirit  have  proved  themselves,  first  j 
and  last,  only  Americans.  Surely  the  increasing  honor, 
of  the  nation  they  love  will  be  the  increasing  reward  of 
such  citizens. 

For  three  months  and  more  I  have  mingled  with 
the  boys  in  the  camps.  I  have  seen  them  in  their  trying 
first  days  and  I  have  seen  them  in  their  strong  fare- 
wells. I  have  seen  them  in  the  West  and  South  and 
East — Regulars,  the  Guard,  the  National  Army — In-! 
fantry,  Artillery,  Aviation,  Navy  and  all  related! 
branches  of  the  service.  I  have  seen  men  of  all  colors,  j 
races  and  tongues  represented  in  our  cosmopolitan) 
citizenship.  One  night  I  spoke  where  they  told  me: 
that  within  the  limits  of  what  would  be  a  city  block,  j 
there  were  representatives  of  twenty-eight  nationalities.) 
To  see  what  I  have  seen  is  to  see  democracy  a  live,  j 
breathing  thing  and  to  hear  its  heart  beat.    The  peoples; 


July  25,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


11 


of  the  world,  even  our  allies,  even  we  ourselves  have 
hardly  understood  before. 

Democracy  has  been  more  or  less  a  theory,  but 
now  it  has  become  incarnate  and  in  the  resistless  power 
of  this  divine  method  of  teaching  walks  the  troubled 
highways  of  the  world  in  khaki  or  sails  the  seas  in  blue. 
Never  in  all  history  has  there  been  such  folly  as 
autocracy's  challenge  of  such  a  force.  Doomed  already 
by  its  inherent  wrong  the  mad  call  to  arms  will  only 
bring  more  quickly  the  freedom  of  the  world. 

"what  are  we  fighting  for?" 

But  these  boys,  thrown  together  as  they  have  been 
and  thus  adjusting  themselves  marvelously  to  the  dem- 
ocratic standards  of  army  comradeship,  need  to  be 
given  views  of  the  war  that  will  be  their  support  when 
first  enthusiasms  are  challenged  by  the  pitiful  trage- 
dies of  coming  days.  It  is  our  shame  to  let  one  boy 
suffer  or  die  without  the  knowledge  of  what  pain  and 
death  are  purchasing.  And  they  are  eager  to  hear  and 
tremendously  steadied  by  hearing.  They  tell  over  and 
over  again  of  the  help  that  it  is  to  them  to  have  the 
meaning  of  it  all  explained.  Not  one  boy  with  his  life 
in  the  balance  should  be  left  to  ask,  as  many  have 
asked,  "What  are  we  fighting  for?" 

Would  it  be  wrong  or  in  any  way  unwise  to  demand 
for  their  own  and  the  country's  sake  the  attendance  of 
all  non-commissioned  officers  and  men  in  the  ranks 
upon  schools  of  citizenship  in  which  would  be  revealed 
clearly  our  national  spirit  and  our  national  objectives? 
I  have  been  told  repeatedly  by  officers  that  such  work 
helps  discipline  in  the  camps.  Of  course  it  does.  The 
most  irksome  drudgery  is  welcomed  by  the  boys  who 
see  far  beyond  it  to  amazing  ends  in  view.  And  that 
such  work  will  uphold  at  the  front,  giving  to  our 
armies  an  enduring  morale,  and  that  it  will  sustain  in 
the  hours  of  wounding  or  dying,  no  one  will  deny  who 
understands  the  play  of  human  minds  and  the  buoy- 
ancy that  is  born  of  a  passionate  vision. 

THE    MESSAGE   OF   AMERICA   TO   THE   WORLD 

But  what  of  the  message?  Your  hearts  cherish  it 
this  hour.  It  is  the  appeal  of  a  nation  dedicated  to  the 
liberties  of  men  to  declare  itself  anew.  It  is  a  protest 
against  the  invasion  not  of  Belgium  only  but  of  all 
human  rights.  It  is  a  cry  against  the  devastation  not 
alone  of  the  fields  of  beautiful  France  but  of  the  sanc- 
tities of  womanhood  and  the  helplessness  of  childhood. 
It  is  a  throwing  of  all  that  is  in  us  against  the  hateful 
philosophy  of  life  that  deifies  might,  crushes  right  to 
the  earth,  blights  utterly  the  hopes  of  the  masses  of 
men  and  exalts  a  merciless  and  blasphemous  autocracy. 

And  it  is  a  reminder  that  America  fights  not  for 
land  or  for  money  or  political  power,  but  only  that  in 
all  the  earth  every  man  may  have  a  full  man's  right  to 
life,  liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness.  It  is  a  decla- 
ration that  through  the  unfolding  providences  of  these 
dark  days  every  nation  of  earth  is  to  receive  a  new 
birth  of  freedom  and  that  government  of  and  for  and 
by  the  people  is  to  be  no  longer  a  boast  distinctively 
our  own  but  it  is  to  be  rather  the  glory  of  life  from  the 


rising  to  the  setting  of  the  sun.  It  is  a  message  pictur- 
ing the  coming  new  day  when  the  world  made 
safe  for  democracy  by  the  winning  of  this  war  and  the 
stripping  from  militarism  of  its  boast  and  power,  shall 
be  kept  safe  by  nations  in  league  for  the  common  good, 
and  this,  not  as  a  matter  of  benevolent  sentiment  but 
as  the  only  way  of  preserving  the  life  of  the  world 
and  as  the  only  adequate  compensation  for  present  sac- 
rifice. 

SPIRITUAL    VALUES    MUST    BE   STRESSED 

War's  defeat  is  a  supreme  issue  of  this  victorious 
war  and  the  thought  of  friendly  international  relations 
maintaining  permanent  peace  is  no  mere  dream,  or  idly 
cherished  Utopia.  The  "impossibility"  we  ask  for  the 
nations  is  only  the  "impossibility"  already  attained  for 
men  of  these  nations  in  the  unity  of  America.  If 
democracy  can  bind  into  the  splendid  fellowship  of  a 
common  citizenship  the  individuals  of  all  the  lands  of 
earth,  the  democratic  ideal  for  which  the  allied  govern- 
ments stand  can  preserve  the  world's  peace  and  foster 
the  world's  growth  when  the  units  are  nations  rather 
than  men. 

But  to  attain  such  ends,  moral  and  spiritual  values 
must  be  stressed  to  the  limit,  for  without  the  mainte- 
nance of  these  all  our  victories  will  be  in  vain.  We 
dare  not  forget  in  this  land,  which,  after  all,  is  Christian 
at  heart,  that,  though  we  have  blundered  pitifully  in 
the  way,  the  motives  that  have  gripped  us  are  divine 
motives  and  our  present  ideals  of  human  good  are  not 
our  own  but  His  who  planned  blessings  for  "all  the 
families  of  the  earth."  Back  of  all  democracy  is  the 
manger-cradle.  Greater  than  any  other  slogan  ever 
voiced  for  the  good  of  man  is  the  Master's  commission 
in  behalf  of  "every  creature."  Any  league  of  nations, 
or  any  other  plan  to  bind  together  the  now  distracted 
world  that  counts  out  God  will  be  but  the  voice  of 
human  vanity.  To  the  truth  of  this  statement  let  the 
unimpeachable  testimony  of  the  world's  present  sorrow 
bear  witness. 

THE    WHY    OF    THE    WAR 

The  whole  plea  must  be  for  the  winning  of  the 
war  at  whatever  cost  of  years  or  treasure  of  life  to  the 
end  that  the  sum  total  of  human  interest  may  be  ad- 
vanced, war  be  beaten  out  of  the  world's  life  and  a 
new  civilization  established  in  harmony  with  the  pat- 
tern shown  us  in  the  mount.  He  who  dares  not  stand 
for  such  a  day,  either  in  his  lack  of  vision  or  in  his 
moral  cowardice,  mocks  the  blood  that  is  being  shed 
on  the  fields  of  Europe  for  the  redemption  of  the  world. 

There  is  no  withstanding  such  an  appeal.  And  as 
America  accepts  with  joy  the  comradeship  of  allies 
in  war,  it  only  needs  to  have  its  imagination  kindled  by 
the  possibilities  of  allied-life  in  days  of  peace  to  be 
athrill  with  the  message  that  is  ours  to  bear— the  mes- 
sage of  a  league  of  nations  for  the  common  good,  a 
handclasp  of  free  peoples  in  behalf  of  every  man  that 
breathes.  And  so  to  have  in  mind  the  mighty  ends  to 
be  attained  will  fire  men  for  such  deeds  of  generosity 
and  heroism,  in  both  civilian  and  military  life,  as  will 


12 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  25,  1918 


be  the  inspiration  of  all  coming  time.  It  will  take  the 
sting  from  death  itself  and  make  of  those  who  mourn, 
a  nation's  chief  upholders. 

WE  ASK    NOTHING   FOR   OURSELVES 

America  has  done  much,  but  it  must  do  infinitely 
more,  and  it  will  never  do  its  all  unless  its  patriotic 
impulses,  its  culture  and  its  conscience  are  alike  mas- 
tered by  the  passion  of  an  outstanding  moral  objective. 
And  in  the  thought  that  the  peace  and  enlightenment 
and  progress  of  all  humankind  depends  upon  our  vic- 
tory in  arms  this  objective  is  supplied — an  objective 
sufficient  to  make  our  armies  resistless  and  to  bring 
our  civilian  life  to  altars  of  sacrifice  in  a  way  never 
known  in  human  history.  To  these  ends  this  day 
summons  us. 


That  we  ask  for  nothing  for  ourselves  must  impress 
mankind,  that  our  passion  is  alone  for  human  good  is 
complete  vindication.  We  do  not  boast,  but  bow  low 
in  deep  humility  in  the  presence  of  the  sacrifices  of 
others.  But  out  from  a  year  in  which  we  have  at  least 
bared  our  heart  to  the  task  and  the  peril  we  come  today 
and  stand  by  our  first  altar  of  freedom.  And  here  we 
declare  again  that  all  we  have  and  are  is  in  the  balance 
to  give  to  all  men  what  our  fathers  asked  for  us.  We 
believe  the  priceless  gift  of  liberty  to  be  the  rightful 
heritage  of  every  soul  bearing  the  image  and  likeness 
of  God  and  by  the  revered  altar  of  our  sacred  past  we 
pledge  anew  and  in  an  even  larger  sense,  life,  liberty 
and  sacred  honor  to  the  all-embracing  cause  of  the 
freedom  of  mankind.  And  to  this  dedication  we  call 
the  mind  of  all  America. 


America  Militant 

Three  Poems  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


W 


Drum  Beats 

HAT    MEAN    these    hurrying   feet? 

What  means  this  militant  drum? 
Along  the  sun-lit  street 

Ten  thousand  patriots  come. 
It  means  that  death  is  near 

For   monarchy   on   earth; 
It  means  the  end  of  fear; 

It  means  a  new  world's  birth. 
The  age  of  kings  is  past, 

The  age  of  man  has  come ; 
Tyranny  cannot  last — 

Hark  to  the  patriot  drum ! 
No  more  can  God  endure 

The  pride  of  kings  and  lords : 
His  wrath  is  stern  and  sure  — 

More  sure  than  a  million  swords. 
The  truth  cannot  be  stayed ; 

The  right  must  rule  o'er  all ; 
The  false  must  low  be  laid ; 

The  pomp  of  power  must  fall. 
What  means  that  patriot  cry? 

What  means  that  militant  drum  ? 
That  the  end  of  kings  is  nigh, 

That  the  People's  Day  has  come. 


\ 


The  Challenge 

/  OU  have  wasted  our  cities  with  fire, 
You  have  blackened  our  treasured  art, 
You  have  blasted  our  shrines  in  your  ire, 
You  have  broken  the  whole  world's  heart 
But  your  purpose  will  fail ; 
The  right  will  prevail ; 
Though  widely  your  flag  be  unfurled: 


You  can  shatter  the  work  of  our  hands,  Wilhelm, 
But  you  can't  kill  the  soul  of  the  world. 

You  have  slaughtered  our  patriot  sons, 

You  have  ravished  our  womanhood, 
You  have  strangled  our  babes,  and  your  guns 
Have  every  appeal  withstood: 
But  your  purpose  will  fail ; 
The  right  will  prevail; 
Your  banners  of  death  shall  be  furled: 
You  can  slaughter  our  patriot  sons,  Wilhelm, 

But  you  can't  kill  the  soul  of  the  world. 


"America  Goes  Forth  to  Slay 

44     a     MERICA  goes  forth  to  slay"— 
/\    The  giant  Greed,  the  harlot  Pride ; 
i\  The  Will  that  dares  to  override 

The  peopled  earth  with  fire  and  sword, 
That  there  may  be  one  mighty  lord! 

"America  goes  forth  to  slay" — 
The  foes  that  lurk  within  herself: 
The  love  of  gold,  the  lust  for  pelf, 
The  self-content  that  could  ignore 
The  slaughter  on  the  Belgian  shore! 

America  goes  forth  to  bleed — 

That  Love  may  be  earth's  final  creed, 

That  Mercy  may  in  every  land 

Subdue  the  brutal  Iron  Hand. 

America  goes  forth  to  die 

For  Faith,  for  Love,  for  Liberty! 


»)* 


*A  current  criticism. 


Ministering  to  the  Sick  Poor  of  China 

By  W.  E.  Macklin 


I 


N  turning  over  my  work  to  the  Union  Medical  School 
and  meditating  on  my  labors  for  over  twenty-five 
years,  the  thing  that  gives  me  the  most  satisfac- 
tion is  the  work  I  have  done  among  the  very  poor.     I 
might  take   considerable   pride   in   having   treated   the 
rich   and   great,    from    viceroys   and    leading   generals 
down,  also  the  richest  business  men.    One  general  used 
to  give  me  a  regular  subscription,  but  on  my  refusing 
to  go  to  a  feast  with  singing  girls,  he  quit  giving  his 
monthly  contribution.     I  have  another  "large  business 
■man"  friend  who  has  given  land  and  buildings,  but  in 
Ijhis  company  there  is  a  frequent  suggestion  of  the  world, 
jthe  flesh  and  the  devil,  as   in   invitations  to   doubtful 
[places  of  amusement. 

The  simple  children  of  nature  are  a  thing  of  beauty 
(and  a  joy  forever.  They  are  so  simple,  childlike  and 
bland.  They  are  poor,  dirty,  sick  and  miserable,  but 
I  are  largely  diamonds  in  the  rough.  Some  say  that  they 
lare  poor  because  they  are  lazy,  but  I  find  that  they 
jare  poor  because  they  have  been  robbed  of  an  oppor- 
tunity to  make  a  living.  Nearly  all  of  them  will  work 
hard  if  they  get  a  chance,  and  get  a  slave's  reward — 
enough  to  eat. 

A   GRADUALLY   GROWING   WORK 

Over  twenty-five  years  ago  I  took  in  my  first  poor 
man  before  I  had  a  hospital,  and  gradually  increased 
the  number  in  the  hospital  till  I  had  a  regular  list  of 
fifty  or  sixty,  and  in  one  or  two  years  over  one  hundred. 
They  come  with  all  kinds  of  troubles — malaria  of  a 
malignant  type,  dysentery,  cholera,  typhoid,  typhus, 
tetanus,  leprosy,  fractures,  ulcers,  et  cetera.  They  are 
taken  into  the  hospital,  fed,  bedded,  clothed,  treated. 
Many  seemingly  hopeless  recover.  On  recovery,  the 
problem  is  not  ended.  They  are  too  weak  to  do  a  day's 
work,  and  if  turned  adrift,  they  would  sink  into  pauper- 
ism and  degradation,  "and  the  last  estate  of  that  man 
would  be  worse  than  the  first." 

For  a  great  many  years  I  have  had  an  excellent 
plan.  I  have  a  truck  and  flower  garden,  and  when  a 
man  can  crawl  out  into  the  garden  he  goes  and  picks 
weeds — unless  he  work,  neither  shall  he  eat!  Contrary 
to  the  general  opinion,  he  usually  works  willingly. 
After  weeding  for  a  while,  he  advances  to  hoeing  and 
mulching.  Later  he  gains  the  strength  to  dig  and  carry. 
Now  he  is  ready  to  go  out  and  get  a  job.  I  secure 
work  for  very  many  of  them.  Others  find  work  for 
themselves.  After  Nanking  was  captured  by  the  revo- 
lutionists, all  my  workers  enlisted  in  the  army.  I  had 
hard  work  to  run  my  garden  till  a  new  lot  advanced 
to  take  their  places  as  fully  recovered. 

One  day  I  was  out  in  the  warden,  when  a  spruce, 
well-dressed  military  man  came  in  and  was  talking  to 
my  head  gardener's  wife  and  daughter.  I  thought  the 
thing  looked  rather  incongruous,  to  say  the  least,  and 
called  the  gardener  and  asked  who  the  gallant  swash- 


buckler was.  "Don't  you  know,"  he  said,  "that  is  one 
of  our  former  workers."  He  had  come  to  express  his 
gratitude. 

GOOD  RESULTS  OF  HOSPITAL  SERVICE 

I  find  that  most  of  them  are  very  grateful.  We 
raise  mostly  garden  stuff  for  foreigners.  They  get  all 
they  want  and  send  contributions  for  the  poor  workers. 
The  head  gardener  is  my  own  employe  and  his  salary 
is  paid  out  of  my  own  pocket.  This  year  we  raised 
nearly  one  thousand  quarts  of  strawberries,  besides 
all  kinds  of  vegetables.  There  is  no  better  form  of 
sanitarium  than  this.  I  myself  was  threatened  with 
nervous  breakdown,  two  years  ago,  but  my  garden  work 
and  a  lessening  of  head  and  nerve  strain  have  built  me 
up,  so  I  still  keep  a-going. 

This  kind  of  sanitarium  for  my  convalescents  is 
the  most  effective  thing  and  the  only  thing  that  I  could 
work,  as  it  is  cheap.  How  could  we  give  these  cases 
baths,  fomentations,  hot  and  cold  treatments,  elec- 
tricity, massage,  et  cetera?  My  observation  is  that 
most  sanitarium  cases  are  fussed  with  too  much  and 
not  allowed  to  forget  their  sicknesses ;  that  is,  not 
allowed  to  feel  that  their  suffering  is  in  their  minds  as 
much  at  least  as  in  their  bodies.  Then  the  sight  of 
healthy  nature — flowers,  trees— and  the  fresh  air 
and  sunlight  is  better  than  any  artificial  expedients 
to  bring  one  back  to  health.  In  this  sanitarium  one 
forgets  to  be  sick,  but  in  other  kinds  his  rubbings, 
baths,  etc.,  are  a  constant  reminder  of  the  lack  of  health ; 
and  again,  they  are  too  costly  except  for  the  very  few. 

How  about  the  finances  of  this  work  among  the 
poor?  The  Chinese  have  paid  the  bill.  I  find  that  rich 
patients  will  give  to  this  charity  when  they  will  give 
to  nothing  else.  It  always  appeals  to  the  rich  man, 
who  has  sympathy  for  his  robbed  brother.  I  have  had 
a  present  of  twenty  mu  (five  acres)  of  land  for  my 
hospital,  and  four  Chinese  buildings,  also  two  modern 
contagious  hospitals  as  a  result  of  this  class  of  work. 

NATURAL  LIVING  AND  GOOD  HEALTH 

The  only  effective  method  of  helping  the  poor  is  to 
put  them  in  charge  of  the  Heavenly  Father.  The 
Heavenly  Father  cares  for  His  children  by  giving  them 
a  full  and  free  environment.  He  gives  them  the  sun- 
light, dews,  and  rain.  He  also  gives  the  land.  He  gives 
the  means  to  be  independent  and  free.  Each  man 
should  be  able  to  sit  "under  his  own  vine  and  fig  tree," 
or  as  the  Chinese  classics  say,  "To  dig  a  well  and  drink 
the  water,  plant  a  field  and  eat  the  crop,  unconsciously 
(i.e.  as  children)  following  the  law  of  God."  If  the 
Kingdom  of  God  and  His  justice  could  be  established 
there  would  be  no  poverty.  We  would  have  as  free 
an  environment  as  wild  birds  and  flowers. 

Some  will  say  that  there  are  floods  and  drouths 
that  cause  famines.     Let  us  consider  the  floods  of  the 


14 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  25,  1918 


Hwai  river,  which  supplies  most  of  the  poor  for  Nan- 
king and  Chinkiang.  The  Red  Cross  engineer,  Mr. 
Jamieson,  has  shown  that  it  is  purely  an  engineering 
proposition.  I  am  sure  also  that  it  is  not  a  charity 
matter.  It  is  very  valuable  land  if  not  flooded,  and  if 
sure  of  protection  from  flood  will  increase  tenfold  in 
value.  The  improvement  in  value  should  pay  for  the 
cost  of  the  dikes  and  drainage  canals. 

Floods  are  not  the  most  important  thing  keeping 
the  people  from  making  a  living  out  of  the  land  that 
God  has  given  (read  Nehemiah,  chapter  5).  The  great 
cause  of  poverty  is  the  monopoly  of  land  so  that  the 
people  cannot  get  it  to  use.  This  is  rendered  very  easy, 
as  there  is  no  tax  on  idle  land  but  only  on  the  industrious 
who  till  their  land.  Much  land  is  thus  held  out  of  use  as 
successfully  as  if  it  were  covered  with  water.  We  talk 
a  great  deal  about  flooded  land  keeping  the  people  from 
getting  food.  We  should  talk  more  about  landlords 
keeping  the  people  from  getting  at  the  Heavenly 
Father's  storehouse  and  getting  a  living. 

HOW   TO   GET   RID   OF    POVERTY 

God's  hills  in  China  are  largely  bare  of  trees,  and 
thus  the  gifts  of  the  Father  are  slighted.  The  Chinese 
population  could  be  fed  on  the  hills  alone,  and  then 
they  would  not  look  to  foreign  countries  for  lumber 
and  timber.     The  mines  of  China  are  untouched  and 


of  enormous  value.  Properly  leased,  in  time  the  royal- 
ties would  bring  in  perhaps  $2,000,0(X),000,  enough  to 
run  the  expenses  of  the  whole  country.  The  people 
cannot  eat  coal  and  iron,  but  they  can  exchange  these 
for  food  stuffs.  Poverty  is  not  necessary  in  an  en- 
lightened age,  and  with  a  scientific  political  economy, 
charity  would  become  very  rare.  These  continual  ap- 
peals for  funds  for  famine  relief  should  soon  become  a 
thing  of  the  past. 

But — we  must  take  care  of  the  wrecks  due  to  our 
false  systems.  The  diseases  we  are  called  on  to  care 
for  are  largely  due  to  poverty.  Typhus  and  relapsing 
fever,  cholera,  and  such  pestilences  are  due  to  the 
famine  and  poverty.  Let  us  get  after  the  cause,  and 
these  awful  diseases  will  be  a  thing  of  the  past.  In  a 
scientific  age  there  is  no  need  of  typhoid,  tuberculosis, 
and  such  vile  diseases. 

To  sum  up,  the  first  thing  of  importance  is  to  get 
the  people  on  God's  earth.  To  do  this  it  is  only  neces- 
sary, first,  to  levy  such  a  high  tax  on  all  idle  land  that 
the  owners  will  either  use  or  give  it  up  to  those  who 
will  make  the  proper  use  of  it ;  second,  drain  flooded 
land  at  the  expense  of  the  owners ;  third,  forest  the 
hills ;  fourth,  open  up  mines  by  leasing  them ;  fifth, 
open  up  waste  land ;  sixth,  care  for  the  wreckage  of  our 
present  evil  system  in  hospitals. 

Nanking,  China. 


Colleges  "Carrying  On" 

By  B.  Warren  Brown 

Survey  Secretary  Council  of  Church  Boards  of  Education 


THERE  has  been  no  little  anxiety  among  the  friends 
of  our  colleges  in  view  of  the  well-known  strain  of 
the  past  year  on  higher  education.  Students  were 
hurrying  off  to  the  war;  many  members  of  the  faculties 
were  enlisting  under  the  Red  Triangle;  great  campaigns 
for  Liberty  Loans,  the  Red  Cross,  and  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
were  sweeping  the  country  month  after  month,  and  appar- 
ently draining  the  sources  from  which  colleges  had  for- 
merly drawn  their  support.  A  move  was  on  foot  to  tax 
heavily  even  the  bequests  to  educational  foundations. 
Meanwhile,  costs  were  rising  and  incomes  falling.  And 
the  climax  of  it  all  was  the  complete  abandon  with  which 
colleges  threw  themselves  into  the  spirit  of  the  war,  re- 
gardless of  their  own  selfish  interests.  The  questions 
have  been  forced  upon  us  again  and  again,  "Will  the  col- 
leges pull  through?"  "How  long  can  they  stand  the 
pressure  of  the  war — one  year,  two  years?"  "When  will 
the  country  awake  to  the  permanent  needs  of  its  schools  ?" 
From  reports  which  have  just  come  in,  I  am  able  to 
say  that  the  colleges  have  won  through  the  first  year  of 
the  war  in  a  truly  remarkable  way.  They  have  econ- 
omized here  and  gained  new  support  there;  increased 
charges  at  one  point,  and  raised  new  revenue  at  another 
until  the  records  for  the  year  show  hardly  a  deficit  in  ex- 
cess of  ordinary  times.    There  was  a  loss  of  about  $2,000,- 


000  in  tuition  in  the  entire  country,  and  according  to  the 
figures  submitted  by  more  than  one  hundred  institutions 
an  increase  of  $2,000,000  in  the  cost  of  supplies.  These 
losses  have  been  met  by  the  most  rigid  economy  in  col- 
lege administration.  The  economies  listed  by  forty  insti- 
tutions alone  netted  a  saving  of  $180,000.  In  many  cases 
even  the  time-honored  college  catalogue  has  been  dropped 
as  an  unnecessary  expense. 

In  order  further  to  meet  the  financial  pressure,  one 
out  of  every  three  colleges  has  increased  tuition  charges 
by  an  average  of  20  per  cent.  This  policy  seems  eminently 
reasonable,  as  parents  have  never  paid  more  than  about 
one-third  of  the  cost  of  educating  their  children  in  col- 
lege. It  has  been  necessary,  also,  to  increase  the  charge 
for  board  and  room  in  fully  half  the  institutions  which  J 
provide  these  accommodations. 

But  the  mainstay  of  the  college  has  been  its  group 
of  loyal  friends  and  alumni  who  have  rallied  around  it 
with  firm  determination  to  carry  it  past  the  crisis.     As  a  j 
result  the  deficits  of  over  one  hundred  institutions  are  not 
in  excess  of  $250,000  for  the  year,  and  much  of  this  has  j 
already  been  made  up. 

Certainly  now  is  no  time  to  stop.  The  coming  year  j 
will  doubtless  be  harder  than  the  past,  and  every  friend  j 
of  Christian  education  must  do  double  duty  in  this  time  j 


July  25,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


15 


of  need.  However,  there  are  three  things  written  into  the 
record  of  the  past  year  which  enable  us  as  friends  of  the 
College  to  hold  our  heads  a  little  higher  and  to  press  for- 
ward with  greater  confidence  and  energy. 

First.  The  country  has  come  to  realize  that  it  can  do 
no  better  than  to  utilize  to  the  full  the  educational  agencies 
already  at  hand,  and  it  is  taking  steps  to  do  this  right  now. 

Second :  The  colleges  have  given  unstintedly  of  their 
best  in  man  power,  research,  enthusiasm,  and  spiritual  in- 
terpretation of  the  war,  to  an  extent  which  no  one  thought 
possible.  They  will  therefore  deserve  of  the  future  the 
best  that  the  country  can  give,  and  the  outlook  for  educa- 
tion after  the  war  was  never  so  bright. 

Third :  By  demonstrating  a  capacity  to  live  within 
their  income,  to  manage  wisely  the  funds  entrusted  to 
them,  securing  a  maximum  of  output  on  a  minimum  ex- 
penditure, colleges  have  commended  themselves  to  the  con- 
fidence of  sound  business  men,  and  the  Church  may  invest 
its  funds  with  the  assurance  that  its  trust  will  not  be  mis- 
placed. 


President  Wilson  on  the  Bible 

THERE  are  great  problems  before  the  American 
people.  There  are  problems  which  will  need 
purity  of  spirit  and  an  integrity  of  purpose  such 
j  as  have  never  been  called  for  before  in  the  history  of 
this  country.  I  should  be  afraid  to  go  forward  if  I  did 
I  not  believe  that  there  lay  at  the  foundation  of  all  our 
j  schooling  and  of  all  our  thought  this  incomparable  and 
j  unimpeachable  Word  of  God.  If  we  cannot  derive  our 
i  strength  thence,  there  is  no  source  from  which  we  can 
derive  it,  and  so  I  would  suggest,  in  these  troubled  days, 
that  we  be  inspired  with  the  feeling  that  the  Providence 
of  God  is  the  foundation  of  affairs,  and  that  only  those 
can  guide,  and  only  those  can  follow,  who  take  this 
Providence  of  God  from  the  sources  where  it  is  authen- 
tically interpreted. 

I  beseech  all  my  fellow  believers  to  ponder  this 
matter.  By  the  blessing  of  God,  I  ascribe  to  Bible  study 
the  help  and  strength  which  I  have  had  from  God  to 
pass  in  peace  through  deeper  trials,  in  various  ways, 
than  I  had  ever  had  before ;  and  after  having  now  above 
fourteen  years  tried  this  way,  I  can  most  fully,  in  the 
fear  of  God,  commend  it.  A  soul  that  has  been  re- 
freshed and  made  happy  early  in  the  morning  meets 
the  service,  the  trials,  and  the  temptations  of  the  day 
with  a  power  how  different  from  that  of  one  that  has 
had  no  spiritual  preparation. 

The  Bible  has  stood  at  the  back  of  Progress.  For 
this  is  a  book  which  reveals  men  unto  themselves,  not 
as  creatures  in  bondage,  not  as  men  under  human 
authority,  not  as  those  bidden  to  take  counsel  and  com- 
mand of  any  human  source.  It  reveals  every  man  to 
himself  as  a  distinct  moral  agent  responsible  not  to 
men,  not  even  to  those  men  whom  he  has  put  over  him 
in  authority,  but  responsible  to  his  Lord  and  Maker. 
Whenever  a  man  sees  this  vision  he  stands  up  a  free 
man ;  whatever  may  be  the  government  under  which  he 
lives,  he  sees  beyond  the  circumstances  of  his  own  life. 


Master  the  War 
this  Summer! 


T^\ON'T  fritter  away  your  time  this 
^-"  summer.  Use  your  holidays  to 
master  the  war  situation.  Go  deep 
into  it — deeper  than  the  merely  descrip- 
tive books  take  you.  Go  to  the  roots 
and  the  background  of  the  war.  Get 
into  touch  with  the  master  minds 
guiding  the  thought  progress  of  the 
world — especially  in  religion.  Rau- 
schenbusch,  Fosdick,  Dewey  and  such 
men  are  pointing  the  way  in  this  field. 
Then  you  should  by  all  means  restudy 
European  history  in  the  light  of  the 
war.  Hazen's  "Europe  Since  1815" 
was  written  since  the  war  began.  It  is  a 
brilliant  and  masterful  work  ($3.75  plus 
10c  to  18c  postage).  Seymour's  "Diplo- 
matic Background  of  the  War"  is  a 
calm,  scholarly  revelation  of  Germany's 
machinations  for  the  past  generation 
($2.00  plus  8c  to  14c  postage). 
Along  with  such  books  as  these,  take 
Edgar  De  Witt  Jones'  "Fairhope"— 
ideal  summer  reading;  and  his  "The 
Tender  Pilgrims."  Also  Willett's  "Our 
Bible" — filled  with  the  very  informa- 
tion you  want. 

You  are  in  a  hurry  and  perhaps  can't 
spare  the  cash  for  the  books  now.  Send 
us  on  a  post  card  the  list  of  books  you 
wish  and  you  may  have  thirty  or  sixty 
days  to  pay  for  them.  Make  the 
summer  count ! 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street     CHICAGO 


The  Spirit  of  the  Training  Camp 


THE  writer  has  been  spending  some  time  at  one  of 
the  army  training  camps  in  some  special  work  for 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  It  has  been  one  of  the  most  in- 
teresting and  illuminating  experiences  of  a  lifetime.  Such 
an  experience  is  unequaled  as  a  means  of  social  study 
and  it  is  a  schooling  that  furnishes  the  emotion  of  pa- 
triotism with  working  ideas  in  terms  of  its  cost,  its 
workmanship  and  its  driving  force.  Here  the  "million 
men  who  spring  to  arms  over  night"  are  turned  into  a 
mighty  fighting  machine  by  a  process  that  is  to  Fourth 
of  July  oratory  as  the  enginery  of  a  great  ship  is  to 
the  horn  that  signals  out  its  warnings.  We  believe  in 
talk- — it  is  the  very  school-master  of  a  democracy — but 
we  would  that  all  talkers  had  to  prove  their  vocation  and 
test  and  try  and  verify  their  message  in  some  such 
drill  ground  of  actual  activity.  What  a  change  there 
would  be  in  preaching,  lecturing,  the  addressing  of  juries 
and  editorial  writing.  So  much  of  our  culture  is  grown 
in  the  hot-house  and  forcing  ground  of  institutional  edu- 
cation and  then  transferred  to  pulpit,  sanctum  and  bar 
without  being  hardened  and  tested  in  the  soil  and  climate 
of  actual  average  experience  that  it  tends  to  make  a 
caste  apart  instead  of  a  practical  working  leadership  for 
the  average  of  men. 

But  talk  goes  in  the  camp.  The  lads  there  are  just 
our  lads  from  home  and  no  mysterious  transformation 
has  turned  them  into  soldiers  that  are  sui  generis — they 
have  the  same  ears  and  minds  and  hearts  as  before  plus 
the  hardening  given  by  the  rather  highly  specialized  life 
of  the  drill  ground  and  thought  of  war.  The  same  type 
of  message  that  interested  young  men  at  home  will  inter- 
est them  in  the  camp.  Of  course,  we  do  not  talk  to 
many  of  them  in  our  churches  and  the  man  with  the 
conventional  pulpit  message  will  not  talk  to  many  of 
them  in  the  camp.  We  have  special  meetings  for  women, 
children  and  adults  in  the  church,  but  not  many  for  the 
young  man,  and  as  a  result  we  do  not  have  many  young 
men  in  the  average  church.  The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  is  reaching 
them  by  the  thousands — yes,  by  the  millions — in  the  camps. 
Its  Bible  studies  reach  them  by  scores  and  hundreds 
in  the  barracks  and  the  religious  addresses  get  audiences 
as  large  as  those  of  Douglas  Fairbanks  in  the  movies,  once 
the  preacher  has  established   the    fact  that   he   can   talk 

the  soldiers'  language. 

*     *     * 

No  Rhetorical  Acrobatics 
Needed  to  Hold  the  Men 

Our  experience  was  a  varied  one.  Our  mission  was 
to  speak  on  "The  Moral  Aims  of  the  War."  The  little 
daughter  of  the  household  doubted  if  Daddy  could  "hold 
'em"  after  several  years  with  students.  But  the  com- 
mandant had  ordered  them  to  turn  out  in  companies  and 
battalions  and  to  listen  like  soldiers  at  attention,  so  we 
had  a  chance  to  write  home  that  it  was  no  trouble  to 
hold  them.  One  day,  after  an  address  to  the  poor  victims 
in  the  "contact  ward,"  as  the  special  detention  quaran- 
tine barrack  is  called,  we  remarked  to  one  of  the  "Y" 
men  on  their  eagerness  and  willingness  to  listen  and  to 
sing  indefinitely;  he  replied  with  an  engaging  frankness: 


"Yes,  poor  fellows,  they  are  glad  to  get  anything  to  re- 
lieve the  monotony." 

But  chivalrously  as  the  boys  sat  at  attention  and 
gave  it  to  full  measure  when  ordered  out,  the  thrilling 
platform  experiences  are  in  the  big  "Y"  auditoriums  at 
night  after  the  dust  and  grime  is  washed  off  and  "mess" 
and  an  hour  of  jollying  one  another  has  turned  them  out 
in  crowds  for  recreation.  The  speaker  needs  no  rhe- 
torical acrobatics  or  cheap  melodramatics,  and  he  can  get 
along  without  a  post-graduate  course  in  the  funny  page 
of  the  Ladies  Home  Journal  and  Life.  He  cannot  put 
over  his  old  sermons  or  college  hall  lectures  nor  exploit 
any  doctrinaire  notions  and,  above  all,  he  must  "cut"  the 
average  doctrinal  discourse,  whether  sermonic  or  political, 
as  he  would  a  stale  vermiform  appendix.  He  can  be  as 
serious  as  a  battle  field  if  only  he  is  as  up-to-date  and 
alive  with  things  of  worth  to  the  moment,  and  he  must 
be  as  virile  though  he  need  not  be  as  vociferous,  and 
he  can  tell  stories  if  they  are  not  emblamed  and  do  really 
illustrate — otherwise  the  vaudeville,  where  they  do  it  ar- 
tistically, is  preferred.  They  like  you  coatless  if  it  is 
hot  and  they  want  you  to  come  to  the  point  with  a  snap 
like  orders  on  the  drill  ground.  Gather  seven  hundred 
like  young  men  in  your  home  town  and  all  this  will  hold 
for  your  address  the  same  as  in  the  army  camp.  Your 
pay  is  big;  it  comes  in  hearty  applause  and  a  rousing 
cheer  at  the  close,  and,  if  you  struck  them  just  rights  with 
a  standing  "tiger." 


THAT  was  the  remark  made 
by  one  of  our  readers  as  he 
looked  over  the  first  issue  of  our 
new  20th  Century  Quarterly,  for 
adult  and  young  people's  classes, 
and  read  a  few  lessons  from  its 
pages.  And  you  will  agree  with 
him  when  you  examine  a  copy. 
We  are  safe  in  saying  that  there 
has  never  before  been  published  a 
lesson  quarterly  so  interesting — as 
well  as  thoroughly  informative. 

The  autumn  issue  is  now  out.  Send 
for  your  free  copy  today.  Then  send 
in  your  autumn  order  at  once. 

The   Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street  Chicago 


July  25,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1/ 


Some  Interesting  Experiences 
At  the  Negro  "Y" 

To  none  of  these  dynamic  audiences  did  we  talk 
with  more  pleasure  than  to  the  big  crowd  that  gathers 
nightly  at  the  negro  "Y."  First  they  sang,  and  such  sing- 
ing we  heard  no  place  else ;  the  Battle  Hymn  of  the  Re- 
public is  a  favorite  here  and  they  sing  it  like  they  will 
later  fight  for  its  sentiments.  It  ought  to  be  the  marching 
hymn  for  the  nation  in  a  time  like  this,  for  no  other 
so  expresses  the  religious  fervor  of  this  crusade  for  de- 
mocracy. Through  the  twenty  minutes  of  talk  that  burned 
up  an  hour's  energy  they  stayed  to  a  man,  though  the 
meeting  was  in  the  big  out-of-doors ;  they  listened,  said 
the  business-like  "Y"  man,  just  as  if  they  knew  what  it 
was  about ;  and  then  we  stayed  for  their  fun,  a  series 
of  friendly  bouts  with  the  gloves.  It  would  have  been  a 
queer  mixture  to  the  conventionalist — singing  of  senti- 
mental, war  and  religious  hymns  with  equal  fervor,  list- 
ening to  a  religio-patriotic  address  as  if  it  were  a  camp 
meeting  sermon,  then  the  fun  of  the  boxing  bout,  the 
same  crowd  for  this  pot-pourri  program  all  the  way 
through,  like  enthusiasm,  kindred  emotions  and  a  long 
list  of  names  for  the  "war  roll"  in  the  midst  of  it  all. 

It  is  not  so  different  in  the  white  soldiers'  "Y"  meet- 
ings, either ;  the  main  difference  is  one  of  type,  the  white 
lad  being  a  little  more  sophisticated  and  restrained,  but 
the  mixture  is  the  same,  as  one  evening's  experience  will 
illustrate.  Here  the  boxing  came  first,  together  with  some 
good  wrestling — both  excellent  exercises  in  training  for 
bryonet  and  hand  to  hand  fighting  and  thus  much  cul- 
tivated in  the  "Y's" ;  then  came  a  sing  in  which  popular 
war  songs  blended  over  into  some  good  old  religious 
hymns,  followed  by  the  address  which  was  received  with 
hearty  cheers  and  followed  by  a  "tiger,"  and  the  eve- 
ning's program  concluded  with  a  popular  film  the  move- 
ments in  which  were  interspersed  by  calls  and  ejaculations 
from  the  drill  ground  parlance  that  kept  the  audience 
chuckling ;  e.  g.,  when  the  lovers  flew  into  each  other's 
arms  some  one  would  shout,  "As  you  were" ;  after  a 
clasp  another  would  cry,  "Take  intervals,"  etc. 


Both  Seriousness  and 
Good  Cheer  in  Camp 

There  is  much  seriousness  in  the  camp,  but  it  is 
relieved  by  cheer  and  hearty  good  spirits.  A  more  gentle- 
manly crowd  one  does  not  meet  whether  at  mess,  in  bar- 
racks, at  play  or  in  the  near-by  city.  There  is  no  drink- 
ing or  carousing  and  none  of  the  "rough-house"  that  we 
have  read  as  always  having  characterized  the  old-time 
camp.  We  say  "gentlemanly"  advisedly.  The  only  blur 
in  the  term  is  one  that  vanishes  after  a  few  days  in  the 
camp;  the  blur  is  because  one  is  not  accustomed  to  hear- 
ing so  much  use  of  "cuss  words,"  but  he  soon  adjusts 
ears  and  accommodates  thought  to  it  even  if  he  does  not 
condone  or  apologize  for  it;  he  meditates  that  these 
boys  are  going  out  to  risk  life  and  limb  for  a  holy  cause, 
and  that  life  is  rather  tense  in  the  prospect,  that  their 
whole  social  life  here  is  abnormal  and  that  men  usually 
become  profane  when  segregated  to  themselves,  and 
also  that  "cussin'  "  is  an  army  tradition. 

When  your  humble  scribe  asked  a  lieutenant  at  mess 


The  FOSDIC 
BOOKS 

By  HARRY  EMERSON  FOSDICK 


These  are  three  of  them : 

The  Meaning  of  Prayer 

60  cents   (add  6  cents  postage  ) 

A  marvelous  illumination  of  the  prayer-life. 
Nothing  so  good  has  appeared  in  a  generation. 
Not  only  every  Christian  leader,  but  every 
Christian  should  have  this  book. 


The  Manhood  of  the  Master 

60  cents  (add  6  cents  postage) 

An  interpretation  of  Jesus  that  makes  Him  seem 
fully  and  richly  human  without  discounting  His 
divinity  in  the  slightest  degree.  Dr.  Fosdick 
makes  our  Lord  appear  before  us  as  one  of  us. 
This  book  is  being  studied  by  the  ten  thousands 
in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  classes  in  Europe's  and 
America's  camps  and  cantonments. 


The  Challenge  of  the  Crisis 

50  cents  (add  6  cents  postage) 

A  clarion  call  to  those  whose  spiritual  and 
moral  vision  is  confused  by  their  inner  unpre- 
paredness  for  war.  This  book  takes  a  point  of 
view  opposite  to  that  of  Dr.  Orchard  in  "The 
Outlook  for  Religion."  They  should  both  be 
read  in  these  days  by  every  soul  in  earnest  with 
spiritual    realities. 


These  Fosdick  books  are  so  urgent  in  their 
appeal,  so  illuminating,  and  so  widely  read  that 
every  reader  of  The  Christian  Century 
should  possess  them  at  once. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  E.  40th  Street 
CHICAGO 


18 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  25,  1918 


what  he  thought  of  the  conscientious  objector,  or  C.  O. 
as  he  is  dubbed  ("combustible"  the  boys  call  them),  he 
replied  "blank  the  blankety  blank  blanks,"  then  apolo- 
getically, "I  am  ashamed  to  talk  that  way  before  a  man 
like  yourself" — but  we  replied :  "Fire  away  if  it's  in  you ; 
we  are  no  different  from  other  men ;"  and  he  answered 
"Well,  I  know,  but  self-respect  ought  to  make  a  man  give 
some  regard  to  the  ideals  of  another  man,  but  when  I 
think  of  those  blankety,  blank  blanks — well,  I  will  say 
no  more."  This  led  to  a  question  about  the  swearing 
habit  in  the  army  and  this  four-square,  up-standing 
young  fellow  said  he  did  not  swear  before  joining  the 
army,  that  he  had  led  a  church  choir,  etc.,  but  that  a 
year  of  army  life  had  led  to  his  easy  adoption  of  the 
universal  habit — "degenerated"  he  said  he  had,  "into  it." 
We  defended  the  manhood  of  a  man  who  was  willing  to 
give  his  life  for  his  country  and  he  then  explained  that 
he  "really"  did  not  think  the  boys  intended  sacreligious- 
ness  at  all,  that  they  usually  used  the  terms  applicable 
to  the  place  to  which  they  intended  sending  the  Kaiser 
and  that  they  meant  about  the  same  as  their  mothers 
did  when  they  said  "heavens !"  and  "good  Lord !"  as  an 
ejaculation.  Of  course  the  fellow  who  was  profane  be- 
fore is  more  profane  in  the  camp,  but  the  lad  who  was 
not  should  doubtless  be  excused  on  the  basis  offered  by 
our  friend  the  Lieutenant. 

A  Clean  Army  in 
Clean  Quarters 

When  Charles  S.  Macfarland,  of  the  Federal  Coun- 
cil of  Churches,  told  General  Pershing  that  he  would  say 
to  the  folks  back  home  that  the  American  army  was 
clean  and  sound,  the  General  asked  him  to  add  that  it 
was  going  to  remain  so  too.  And  it  is  clean ;  the  bar- 
racks are  so  clean  that  flies  die  of  starvation  on  the  camp 
ground ;  the  reservation  grounds  are  kept  scrupulously 
clean  and  germs  simply  cannot  germinate ;  the  boys  are 
severely  guarded  from  drink  and  vice,  so  severely  that 
it  costs  the  guard  house  to  risk  a  drink.  Armies  usually 
degenerate  in  morals  but  if  this  one  does  it  will  be 
because  it  is  humanly  impossible  to  prevent  degenera- 
tion when  men  are  compelled  to  live  so  largely  apart 
from  normal  society. 

This  letter  is  long  enough.  Next  week  we  will  tell 
something  of  how  Uncle  Sam  cares  for  and  trains  the 
lads.  It  will  be  a  study  in  the  efficiency  of  democracy 
that  is  heartening  to  the  writer  at  least.  Then  following 
will    be    some   comments   upon   religious   work   in   the 

cr-mPs-  Alva  W.  Taylor. 


We  believe  that  obedience  to  duty  is  the  way  of  life, 
and  no  one  can  do  wrong  without  suffering.  We  believe 
in  truthfulness,  honesty  of  conduct,  integrity  of  character, 
wise  and  generous  giving,  purity  of  thought  and  life.  We 
believe  that  no  real  harm  can  befall  the  righteous  in  life 
or  death.  — C.  F,  Dole. 


The  grand  essentials  of  happiness  are,  something  to  do, 
something  to  love,  and  something  to  hope  for. — Thomas 
Chalmers. 


This  is  not  a  mere  book 
—  it  is  a  Searchlight! 

German 
Philosophy 

and  Politics 


By  JOHN  DEWEY 

Professor  of  Philosophy  in  Columbia  University 


THIS  book  gives  the  unprofessional 
reader  a  succinct  notion  of  the 
development  of  classic  German  philoso- 
phy from  Kant  to  Hegel.  Technical 
details  are  omitted,  while  the  ideas  that 
are  significant  for  the  history  of  culture 
are  emphasized. 

It  shows  how  German  thought  took 
shape  in  the  struggle  for  German  nation- 
ality against  the  Napoleonic  menace,  and 
how  profoundly  that  crisis  affected  the 
philosophy  of  morals,  of  the  state,  and  of 
history  which  has  since  that  time  pene- 
trated into  the  common  consciousness 
of  Germany. 

Incidentally  it  makes  clear  how 
superficial  is  the  current  accounting  for 
the  contemporary  attitude  of  intellectual 
Germany  by  reference  to  Nietzsche,  etc., 
since  that  attitude  is  shown  to  have  its 
basis  in  the  older  idealistic  philosophy. 

Price  $1.25 

{Add  6c  to  ioc  postage) 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700    East    40th    Street 

Chicago 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


How  German  Baptists 
Stand  on  the  War 

Some  weeks  ago  the  Baptists  of  the  British  Isles  prepared 
a  careful  statement  of  their  war  attitude  for  the  Baptists  of 
Germany,  using  Swedish  Baptists  as  intermediaries.  A  reply  has 
been  received  signed  by  four  of  the  most  representative  of  the 
German  Baptists  in  which  is  contained  this  highly  significant 
statement :  "In  principle,  we  keep  politics  and  religion  apart. 
We  do  not  consider  it  our  duty,  as  a  Church,  to  be  occupied  with 
political  affairs."  English  Baptists  were  disappointed  in  not 
finding  in  the  reply  any  indication  that  German  Baptists  felt 
their  nation  had  committed  any  wrongs  and  regards  this  significant 
of  an  acquiescence  on  the  part  of  the  civil  population  in  the  plans 
of  Germany's  military  masters. 

The  Idea  of  Noon  Prayer 
Spreading 

Washington,    D.    C.,   is   already   observing   a   moment   at   the 
noon  hour  for  prayer  and  it  is  now  proposed  that  this  practice 
should  be  made  nation-wide.     Owing  to  a  reference  in  the  reso- 
lution   to    a    Catholic    practice    called    Angelus,    "The    Christian 
Science   Monitor"   is   opposing  the   resolution.     The    following  is 
the  text  of  the  resolution  passed  in  the  Senate :  "Joint  resolution 
(S.  J.  Res.  164)   requesting  the  President  to  commend  by  procla- 
mation to  the  people  of  the  United  States  observance  of  the  prac- 
I  tice  of  prayer  at  noon  each  day  for  victory  in  the  war.    Whereas, 
!  What  is  called  the  Angelus,  the  practice  of  prayer  for  one  minute 
|  at  noon  each  day  for  the  success  of  our  country  in  the  existing 
l  war,   is   being   observed   in   the   District   of    Columbia   and   some 
|  other  parts  of  the  United  States ;  and  Whereas,  It  is  the  desire  of 
[  some  good  citizens  that  it  be  observed  generally  throughout  the 
;  country  to  the  end  of  the  war ;  and  Whereas,  The  sentiment  is 
>  in  accord  with  the  traditional  spirit  and  sentiment  of  this  coun- 
J  try  and  recognizes  the  overruling  power  of  the  Almighty ;  there- 
j  fore,  be  it  here   Resolved :    That   the    President   is   requested   to 
commend   by  proclamation   to   the   people   of   the   United    States 
observance  in  their   homes   and   elsewhere,   until  the   end   of   the 
war,  of  the  practice  of  prayer  to   God   for   at  least  one  minute 
at  noon  each  day  for  victory  for  our  cause  in  the  existing  war." 

Congregationalist  and 
Unitarian  Congregations  Unite 

The  High  Street  Congregational  church  of  Lowell,  Mass., 
and  the  First  Unitarian  Society  of  that  city  have  adopted  articles 
of  agreement  by  which  the  two  congregations  will  be  federated 
and  henceforth  have  joint  worship.  The  name  of  the  new  con- 
gregation will  be  "All  Souls'  Church,  Congregational-Unitarian." 
The  union  grew  out  of  the  joint  worship  of  last  winter  during 
the  fuel  shortage. 

Missionaries 
Hold  Meeting 

The  missionaries  home  on  furlough  have  had  a  custom  of 
holding  a  national  meeting  once  a  year  at  Clifton  Springs, 
New  York,  but  this  year  the  meeting  was  held  at  New  Rochelle, 
New  York.  There  were  seventy-two  missionaries  present  at  the 
gathering  which   was  held  June   12-16. 

Methodists  Hold  Meeting  to 
Plan  Extensive  War  Work 

The  Methodists  of  America  are  the  first  denomination  to  hold 
a  national  meeting  to  plan  for  denominational  work  during  the 
war.  The  meeting  was  held  in  Philadelphia,  July  2.  At  this 
meeting  it  was  reported  that  Bishop  Anderson  was  now  traveling 
in  Europe  looking  for  locations  for  orphanages  to  care  for 
the  war  orphans.  The  plea  of  Bishop  John  L.  Nuelsen,  now  in 
Switzerland,  for  funds  to  buy  books  for  war  prisoners  in  Switzer- 
land was  immediately  granted.  Bishop  McDowell  reported  that 
it  was  his  task  to  recruit  twenty-five  chaplains  a  month  and 
men  who  have  never  applied  for  these  positions  will  be  drafted 


for  the  service  by  the  bishop  if  they  consent.  Among  the  in- 
teresting plans  of  the  conference  was  a  system  oi  providing 
Methodist  preachers  with  war  sermon  material  through  a  pub- 
licity bureau  paralleling  that  maintained  in  Washington  for  the 
Four  Minute  Men. 

Canon   Gore   Will 
Visit  America 

Canon  Gore  is  a  well  known  scholar  of  the  English  Church. 
He  will  visit  America  during  the  coming  autumn,  sent  to  this 
country  by  his  government  to  take  part  in  the  Moral  Aims  Cam- 
paign. This  will  be  a  continuation  of  the  work  of  Sir  George 
Adam  Smith,  who  expects  to  return  to  Aberdeen  in  time  for  the 
opening  of  the  university  session. 

Secretary  Charles  S.  Macfarland 
Visits   General  Pershing 

Secretary  Charles  S.  Macfarland  of  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches  is  in  France  now  and  recently  visited  General  Pershing 
with  a  message  from  the  American  churches  and  from  the  Boy 
Scouts'  organization.  Secretary  Macfarland  has  cabled  back  as 
follows :  "I  had  an  interview  and  delivered  both  American  mes- 
sages to  General  Pershing.  He  said  he  was  very  deeply  touched 
by  the  message  from  the  churches.  It  was  a  wonderful  source 
of  strength  to  him  and  to  the  army  to  have  the  thought,  the 
sympathy  and  the  prayers  of  the  churches  at  home  He  asks  the 
churches  to  send  their  very  best  ministers  as  chaplains,  as  they 
are  very  important  influences  toward  the  highest  efficiency  of 
the  army.  The  men  need  them  for  all  kinds  of  help.  They  sus- 
tain the  men  especially  at  the  critical  times,  when  they  need 
help  the  most.  He  thanks  tha  churches  for  the  men  they  have 
sent  and  for  the  sense  of  their  moral  support.  I  told  him  the 
message  of  the  Federal  Council  expressed  the  moral  and  religious 
feeling  of  our  people  and  that  his  own  spirit  and  attitude  are 
of  great  constant  influence  in  deepening  the  loyalty  of  the  churches 
to  the  nation  and  to  the  army,  and  that  he  has  the  most  thorough 
and  loyal  confidence  of  the  Christian  people  of  America." 

Student  Conference 
at  Lake  Geneva 

One  of  the  great  events  each  summer  at  Lake  Geneva,  Wis., 
is  the  student  conference  held  by  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  which 
vocational  matters  are  discussed  and  men  are  recruited  for  the 
mission  field  and  the  ministry.  This  year  the  conference  was 
held  June  14-23  and  there  were  264  American  students  present, 
83  foreign  delegates  and  68  leaders  and  visitors.  A  well-balanced 
piogram  included  Bishop  McDowell,  who  never  appeared  in  finer 
form  or  preached  with  more  power,  Charles  W.  Gilkey,  Harry 
F.  Ward,  J.  Campbell  White,  J.  Lovell  Murray,  Ozora  S.  Davis, 
E.  W.  Peck,  Fred  B.  Smith  and  a  unique  character  called  famil- 
iarly "Dad"  Elliott,  who  is  known  to  all  Y.  M.  C.  A.  men  and 
who  gave  great  leadership  to  the  conference.  The  Methodists 
had  the  largest  delegation,  while  the  Congregationalists,  Pres- 
byterians and  Disciples  had  delegations  almost  equal  in  size. 

Missionary  Declares  India  Not 
Ready  for  Home  Rule 

The  situation  in  India  is  of  much  importance  in  war  times 
and  the  letters  of  the  missionaries  are  being  read  with  great 
care  for  the  news  they  contain.  P.  M.  Buck,  a  Methodist  mis- 
sionary in  Roorkee,  writes:  "Agitation  for  home  rule  is  con- 
fined to  the  higher  classes  of  India,  but  far  greater  numbers 
just  now  seem  to  be  representing  it  as  a  sectional  movement 
that  would  leave  the  great  masses  unrepresented.  It  is  clear 
that  India  is  not  ready  for  self-government,  as  class  is  against 
class.  Mohammedans  distrust  the  Hindus,  Hindus  cannot  tol- 
erate the  Mohammedans,  while  the  mass  of  the  people  are 
indifferent." 

Orvis  F.  Jordan. 


20 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  25,  1918 


Rev.  John  R.  Ewers 


The  Sunday  School 


Growth 

1HAD  time  the  other  day  to  take  a  slow  walk — one  of  these 
aimless  strolls  which  give  one  opportunity  to  meditate.  I 
was  impressed  by  the  advancing  season.  Speeding  along 
in  my  car  I  had  not  noticed  that  July  was  here  and  that  the 
foliage  was  as  dense  as  though  carved 
out  of  green  marble  and  that  the  rank 
grasses  were  developing  seed.  The  war 
gardens  were  knee-high  and  the  season 
was  full  of  promise.  Growth  was  going 
on.  This  set  up  a  train  of  thought  about 
growing  in  grace  and  knowledg:  of  truth 
and  I  wondered  whether  I  had  developed 
any  graciousness  of  manner  and  any 
depth  of  real  sympathy  since  I  entered 
the  ministry  some  nineteen  years  ago  and 
whether  I  had  dug  very  deeply  into  truth. 
I  read  from  Watkinson,  that  English 
preacher  who  never  uses  an  illustration 
that  anyone  else  has  used,  this  story.  He  says  that  in  the  Kew 
gardens  in  England,  the  King's  garden,  a  perfect  paradise,  every 
plant  and  flower  from  the  cedar  of  Lebanon  to  the  Alpine  moss, 
from  the  flower  in  the  crannied  wall  to  the  orchids  of  the  tropics, 
grows.  It  is  most  beautiful  and  complete.  But  the  ordinary 
Christian  is  content  with  one  virtue.  That  is  true.  I  know 
men  who  say,  for  instance,  "I  am  honest,"  "I  mind  my  own  busi- 
ness," "I  pay  my  grocery  bills,"  "I  am  true  to  my  own  wife," 
"I  attend  church  regularly,"  "I  buy  Liberty  Bonds."  They  glory 
in  one  or  at  most  two  virtues.  They  seem  to  cultivate  the  graces 
just  as  the  average  person  cultivates  flowers.  Here  is  a  rose- 
bush, there  a  few  stately  hollyhocks,  there  a  few  scattering 
geraniums —  a  few  homely,  common,  everyday  flowers — very  good, 
but  nothing  to  boast  of — nothing  to  gloat  over- — nothing  to  swell 
up  about.  Nearly  every  one  possesses  the  common  virtues  men- 
tioned above.  Why  not  some  gardens  for  the  king?  Why 
not  some  characters  where  the  whole  set  of  virtues  are  developed? 
What  paradise !  With  diligence,  faith,  boldness,  knowledge,  self- 
control,  endurance,  godliness,  brotherly-kindness  and  love,  culti- 
vated. A  King's  garden!  With  earnestness,  love,  joy,  peace, 
long-suffering,  kindness,  goodness,  faithfulness,  meekness  and 
temperance  cultivated.     What  paradise  ! 

I  read  another  good  story :  The  Comtesse  de  Castiglione  was 
a  famous  French  beauty.  When  she  was  at  her  best  (and  who 
so  bold  as  to  mention  the  year?)  she  had  her  portrait  painted  by 
Paul  Baudry.  She  set  up  this  portrait  on  the  walls  of  her 
chauteau.  Growing  older,  and  in  her  selfishness  growing  uglier, 
she  came  daily  to  contrast  her  fading  reality  with  the  glorious 
picture  of  her  prime.  It  maddened  her  and  one  day,  in  a  fit  of 
uncontrollable  rage,  she  tore  the  picture  to  shreds  and  threw 
it  out  of  her  window.  This  is  another  of  Watkinson's  wonderful 
illustrations.  A  friend  of  mine  heard  him  say  that  lacking  elo- 
quence, presence  and  sensationalism,  he  determined  to  make  his 
place  in  the  world  as  a  thinker.  The  proud  place  he  now  holds 
shows  the  value  of  his  judgment.  There  will  always  be  so  few 
thinkers  that  he  who  thinks  will  find  himself  high  and  prominent 
among  the  favored  few  at  the  top.  Well,  Watkinson  says  that 
many  Christians  grow  older  like  the  Comtesse.  They  grow 
colder,  sourer,  narrower,  more  selfish.  The  former  beauties  fade. 
The  joys  of  earlier  life  pass  away.  As  I  come  to  think  of  it  I 
know  men  and  women  of  this  type.  Gone  are  the  warm  en- 
thusiasms, now  there  is  only  the  cynical  chill.  Gone  are  all  of 
the  fervent  convictions,  now  there  is  only  flabby  tolerance.  Gone 
all  of  the  sweet  devotion,  now  only  the  empty  formalities.  Gone 
are  all  of  the  heroisms,  now  only  the  cringing  cowardices.  Gone 
all  the  starry  hopefulness,  now  only  the  icy  despair.     Gone  also 


the  pure  love,  now  only  the  envies,  the  jealousies  and  the  hates. 
It  is  hell  to  grow  old  crabbily. 

We  grow  as  long  as  we  learn  and  put  into  practice  those 
things  which  we  learn.  If  you  cannot  learn,  you  are  already  old, 
though  only  twenty-five.  If  you  will  not  express  what  you  know 
you  are  already  feeble  though  barely  out  of  your  teens.  Grow 
in  grace  and  in  the  knowledge  of   the  truth. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


*This  article  is  based  on  the  International  Uniform  lesson 
for  August  4,  "Growing  Stronger."  Scripture,  Luke  2:42-52;  2 
Pet.  1:5-8. 


The  War  j 

A  Weekly  Analysis 

IT  IS  difficult  to  write  with  restraint  concerning  the  events  of 
the  last  few  days — events  that  are  only  developing  their  full 
possibilities  as  the  writing  is  done,  and  that  hold  the  promise 
of  great  achievements  for  the  armies  of  the  allies. 

Nor  is  it  worth  while  attempting  a  detailed  description  of 
the  new  battle  front,  since  it  is  changing  every  hour,  and,  by  the 
time  this  appears  in  print,  will  bear  no  resemblance  to  its  present 
configuration. 

But  there  are  certain  things  that  are  now  sufficiently  clear 
and  determined  to  bear  comment. 

It  is,  first  of  all,  obvious  that  for  the  enemy  this  battle  is 
likely  to  prove  decisive — that  is  to  say,  it  is  likely  to  settle  con- 
clusively what  our  faith  accepts  as  fact,  the  impossibility  of  a 
German  victory  by  military  decision  on  the  west  front. 

To  demonstrate  that  beyond  chance  of  further  reasonable 
dispute  is  worth  the  effort,  even  if  nothing  more  be  demon- 
strated. But  it  is  only  one-half  the  task  that  has  to  be  done. 
It  is  now  our  business  to  prove  that  an  allied  victory  can  be 
won  by  military  decision.  This  demonstration  will  take  more 
time  and  greater  effort. 

Whether  the  enemy  intended  his  new  drive — now  ending 
so  disastrously — to  be  his  decisive  effort  we  do  not  know.  The 
probability  is  that  he  has  begun  each  new  drive  with  the  hope 
that  it  would  develop  a  situation  from  which  victory  could  be 
extracted.  But  this  we  do  know,  that  the  allied  counter  attack 
has  destroyed  whatever  purpose  this  drive  had,  and  has,  prob- 
ably, destroyed  the  possibility  of  ever  again  making  a  big  scale 
assault  upon  the  allied  lines  with  any  chance  of  success. 

The  enemy  has  been  compelled  to  employ  reserves  in  the 
attempt  to  save  his  Marne  wedge.  These  reserves  were  de- 
signed for  later  use  in  driving  home  the  victory  on  the  Marne 
front,  or  for  launching  a  new  drive  on  the  British  front. 

There  are  several  interesting  things  to  note  concerning  the 
Foch   counter   attack. 

In  the  first  place,  it  may  be  said  without  vainglory  that 
America  made  it  possible.  It  was  not  until  Foch  knew  that  he 
had  an  ample  and  increasing  force  behind  him  that  he  felt  se- 
cure in  risking  a  smashing  blow  against  the  enemy.  Foch  is  a 
master  of  attack.  He  dislikes  the  defensive.  It  was  sore  trial 
to  him  to  have  to  await  the  hour  when  he  could  hit  back,  and 
meantime  let  the  enemy  gain  miles  of  ground.  But  Foch  is  first 
of  all  a  great  soldier,  and  he  knows  the  danger  of  moving  prema- 
turely. One  of  his  maxims  is,  "He  who  tries  to  defend  every- 
thing saves  nothing."  On  that  maxim  he  operated,  defending 
only  the  security  of  the  line  and  the  integrity  of  his  reserve 
army  as  the  two  vital  factors  in  ultimate  success. 

In  the  second  place,  we  have  an  admirable  illustration  of 
the  tremendous  value  of  the  flank  attack.  We  know  now  why 
Foch  fought  so  hard  to  hold  the  enemy  between  Montdidier  and 
Noyon — he  was  saving  the  Aisne-Marne  flank  on  the  west  of  the 
enemy's  wedge  for  his  coming  counter.  It  was  fear  of  this 
counter  that  led  the  enemy  to  try  the  elimination  of  the  allied 
salient  between  the  Somme  and  the  Marne.  He  failed,  and 
having  failed  he  made  the  mistake  of  trusting  to  the  weakness 
of  the  allies,  or  to  his  own  strength,  and  so  starting  his  new 
drive  in  spite  of  the  continued  menace  on  his  flank.  He  had 
warning  in  the  tactical  battles  fought  by  General  Foch  along 
the   Soissons-Thierry   front,  but  he   ignored   the   warning. 

In   the   third  place   we   have   seen   the   successful  use  of  the 


July  25,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


21 


method  employed  first  by  the  British  at  Cambrai — the  attack 
:by  tanks  without  artillery  preparation.  Thus  the  surprise  ele- 
:ment  was  effectively  introduced.     Of  the  results  the  reader  now 

knows  more  than  can  be  said  at  this  hour.  In  achieving  them 
jour  own  boys  have  played  a  glorious  part. 

S.  J.  Duncan-Clark. 


Books 

Deductions  from  the  World  War.  By  Lt.  Gen.  Baron  von 
i7reytag-Loringhoven.  The  writer  of  this  remarkably  frank  and 
nteresting  book  is  the  deputy  chief  of  the  German  imperial 
;taff,  a  very  distinguished  authority  on  the  technology  of  war, 
ind  one  of  the  most  trusted  of  the  Kaiser's  officers.  He  dis- 
:usses  the  progress  of  the  conflict  up  to  a  few  months  ago  in  a 
ipirit  surprisingly  calm,  and  with  none  of  the  usual  Teutonic  bias 
ind  bitterness.  He  points  out  the  strength  and  the  weakness  of 
he  different  combatants,  as  he  sees  them,  and  comments  with 
Enthusiasm  on  the  progress  which  military  science  has  made 
jluring  the  past  three  years.  To  this  man  war  is  the  really 
erious  business  of  states.  He  is  a  true  disciple  of  Frederick 
he  Great.  Indeed  for  him  the  three  greatest  men  in  all  history 
lire  Frederick,  Napoleon  and  Moltke.  He  has  no  doubt  as  to 
:he  outcome  of  the  present  war.  But  even  if  he  thought  there 
:vas  the  remotest  chance  for  Germany  to  lose,  the  war  would 
i  till  be  an  interesting  step  in  the  development  of  a  more  effective 
trategy  for  the  next  war,  which  he  foresees  at  no  great  distance, 
i  Putnam,  $1.25) 

S.  O.  S.  Stand  To!  By  Sergt.  Reginald  Grant.  It  is  not 
bo  much  to  say  that  this  is  one  of  the  best  of  the  war  books 
lealing  with  the  actual  experiences  of  the  front  lines.  Of  a 
ertain  sort  of  books,  that  tell  the  story  of  the  horrors  and  the 
-tathsomeness  of  war,  we  have  had  enough.  That  is  a  side  of 
he  great  conflict  which  must  be  kept  in  mind.  But  it  is  not  the 
reat  side,  and  if  over-emphasized  it  is  not  even  true.  Here  in 
his  book  one  finds  enough  of  the  grime,  the  terror  and  the 
eart-break  of  things  at  the  front.  But  there  is  something  else 
nd  something  better.  For  three  years  this  young  Canadian  was 
i  command  of  a  small  battery,  whose  men  were  more  than 
nee  wiped  completely  out.  Yet  he  seemed  to  bear  a  charmed 
fe.  But  what  was  of  more  significance,  he  never  failed  to  under- 
Land  something  of  the  big  meaning  of  things.  For  a  vivid, 
lrilling,  yet  restrained  narrative  of  actual  fighting,  we  commend 
lis  book.     (Appleton,  $1.50) 

Long  Heads  and  Round  Heads.  By  Dr.  W.  S.  Sadler.  The 
athor  of  this  work,  who  is  a  successful  physician  of  this  city, 
as  read  with  profit  Madison  Grant's  "The  Passing  of  the  Great 
[ace,"  and  has  undertaken  to  interpret  its  leading  ideas  in  a 
^ries  of  addresses  now  put  into  this  volume.  The  effort  is  made 
>  explain  the  present  world  conflict  in  terms  of  the  break-down 
f  German  character  as  the  result  of  the  mastering  of  the  Nordic 
id  Mediterranean  stock,  the  long-headed  race,  which  has  pro- 
uced  in  Germany  as  elsewhere  the  scholars  and  artists,  by  the 
lpine,  round-headed,  brutal  type,  represented  by  Hindenburg  and 
is  sort.  In  a  series  of  quotations  from  Thayer  and  Archer  he 
iustrates  the  ruthless,  arrogant  tendency  of  modern  Germanism, 
Inch  he  thinks  due  to  qualities  found  in  the  blood.  Whether 
us  is  not  too  easy  a  solution  of  a  much  more  complex  problem 
ie  reader  must  decide  for  himself.  The  book  is  valuable  among 
:her  things  as  a  collection  of  quotable  materials  in  connection 
ith  the  discussion  of  the  war.     (McClurg,  $1.) 

The  Sandman:  His  Indian  Stories.  By  W.  S.  Phillips  (El 
omancho).  Here  are  gathered  together  a  wealth  of  "real  Indian 
ories"  for  children  and  young  people.  The  author  lived  for 
any  years  among  the  Indians,  and  knows  their  hearts.  Most  of 
ie  tales— which  are  for  the  most  part  stories  of  animals — are  of 
ie  Sioux  and  Blackfeet  tribes.    (Page,  Boston.    $1.50.) 


The  Diplomatic 

Background  of 

the  War 

BY  CHARLES  SEYMOUR 

Professor  in  Yale  University 


A  remarkably  graphic  and  fascinating  story 

1  of    the     maneuvering    and    manipulating    of 

1  European  politics  since  1874.    It  interprets  the 

jj  essential   motifs  of   the   several   nations   with 

j§  unusual    lucidity.      No    important    diplomatic 

1  incident  is  overlooked.     The  reader  feels  that 

H  he  is  being  piloted  through  the  labyrinth  of 

||  European  political  mysteries  by  a  guide  who 

1  speaks   as  one  acquainted  with   inside  condi- 

jj  tions.     It   is   a   story  worth   reading  and  the 

1  narrative  grips  like  the  climax  of  a  novel. 

%  The  Critics  Say: 

"A  story  worth  reading  and  the  narrative  grips 
like  the  climax  of  a  novel." 

"It  is  soul-stirring  to  read  his  dramatic  story  of 
the  formation  of  the  Triple  Entente." 

jj        "Impartial,  clear  and  logical." 

"Head  and  shoulders  above  most  of  the  books 
from  the  Front." 

"The  best  book  in  this  particular  field  written  by 
an  American." 

"An  accurate  presentation  of  historical  facts  in 
a  clear,  agreeable  and  concise  style." 

"The  most  valuable  book  that  has  come  to  our 
notice." 

"One  of  the  most  scholarly  historical  studies  that 
the  war  has  produced." 

"Entirely  unpartisan  and  unprejudicial." 

"Is  so  intelligent  and  so  reasonable  that  it  seems 
to  exclude  prejudice  or  bitter  feeling." 

"Sound  and  historically  mature." 

"No  important  diplomatic  incident  has  been  over- 
looked." 

"There  is  joy  in  reading  the  words  of  a  man  who 
is  not  afraid  of  fundamentals  nor  too  indolent  to 
seek  them  out." 

"Beautifully  printed,  carefully  indexed  and,  above 
all,  written  in  the  best  of  historian-English." 


$2.00  NET    {add  8c  to  14c  postage) 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


700  East  40th  Street 


CHICAGO 


iailllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllM 


22 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  25,  1918 


News  of  the  Churches 


Altoona,  Iowa,   Pastor  Will   Prepare 
For  Missionary  Service  in  Paraguay 

Harry  P.  Leach  has  resigned  as  pastor 
at  Altoona,  Iowa,  with  a  view  to  entering 
the  College  of  Missions,  Indianapolis,  next 
September.  He  will  close  his  work  Sep- 
tember 1.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Leach  are  looking 
to  Paraguay  as  their  field  and  they  hope 
to  be  among  the  first  of  the  Disciples  to 
enter  that  republic.  Both  are  graduates 
of  Drake  in  recent  years  and  post-gradu- 
ate students  in  the  University  of  Chicago, 
Mr.  Leach  receiving  a  master's  degree  in 
1917.  He  leaves  Altoona  after  being  with 
the  church  one  year  and  receiving  25  per- 
sons  into  the  membership. 

War  Emergency  at  the 
Illinois   State  Convention 

One  of  the  most  timely  features  of  the 
Illinois  convention  to  be  held  at  Eureka, 
September  2-5,  will  be  the  report  of  Ward 
E.  Hall,  evangelist  of  the  Northwestern 
district,  on  the  special  work  at  the  Great 
Lakes  Naval  Training  Station  at  Wauke- 
gan.  About  five  months  ago,  upon  the 
urgent  appeal  of  the  church  at  Waukegan, 
seconded  by  the  Chicago  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Society,  the  Illinois  State  Society 
released  Mr.  Hall  from  his  work  that  he 
might  enter  upon  special  service  at  the 
Naval  Training  Station,  Waukegan.  At  that 
time  W.  C.  MacDougall  was  pastor  of 
First  church.  Mr.  Hall  began  his  task 
with  enthusiasm  and  has  met  with  un- 
usual success  among  the  Jackies.  When 
Mr.  MacDougall  closed  his  work  June  1 
Mr.  Hall  was  called  to  supply.  He  started 
a  campaign  to  raise  funds  to  beautify  the 
building.  The  money  has  all  been  raised 
and  on  Sunday,  July  14,  a  rededication 
service  was  held.  Seth  W.  Slaughter  has 
been  called  to  the  pastorate  of  the  church 
and  will  begin  his  work  August  1.  Next 
year  the  American  Christian  Missionary 
Society  and  the  Illinois  Society  will  join 
in  the  support  of  the  pastor  and  the  spe- 
cial work  at  the  Training   Station. 

Disciples  at  Summer  Sessions  of 
University  of  Chicago 

Herbert  M.  Garn  of  Culver-Stockton 
College  is  spending  the  summer  in  resi- 
dence at  the  University  of  Chicago,  con- 
tinuing work  for  the  doctorate.  Henry 
B.  Robinson  of  the  same  college  is  spend- 
ing a  short  time  in  Chicago,  whither  he 
came  with  his  daughter,  who  is  taking 
work  at  the  University.  Dean  Norton  of 
Drake  is  spending  a  part  of  his  summer 
working  in  the  libraries  of  the  University. 
Among  other  men  here  for  the  summer 
are  Tyler  Warren  and  W.  H.  Trainum. 

P.  J.  Rice  Has  Interesting 
Experience  at  Camp  Logan 

Perry  J.  Rice,  Executive  Secretary  of  the 
Chicago  Missionary  Society,  writes  inter- 
estingly of  a  visit  recently  made  by  him 
to  Camp  Logan,  about  ten  or  twelve  miles 
north  of  the  Great  Lakes  camp.  Here  is 
his  story:  "Upon  my  arrival  I  was  met 
by  the  secretary  of  the  'Y.'  He  told  me 
of  a  young  man  who  wanted  to  be  bap- 
tized. The  young  man  was  sent  for  and 
after  a  few  minutes'  conversation  he  made 
the  confession.  After  the  service  in  the 
hut  we  went  to  the  lake  about  9  :30  o'clock 
and  in  the  light  of  the  moon,  with  a  small 
company  of  his  comrades  present,  I  bap- 
tized him  in  the  waters  of  Lake  Michigan. 
It  was  an  impressive  service  and  what 
made  it  the  more  impressive  is  the  fact 
that  the  young  man  who  was  baptized  was 


led  to  make  his  decision  for  Christ  by 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary,  who  is  him- 
self a  Baptist.  He  was  further  instructed 
and  encouraged  by  the  civilian  chaplain 
at  that  camp  who  is  a  High  Church  Epis- 
copalian and  who  helped  to  arrange  for 
the  baptismal  service  and  participated  in 
it.  The  young  man  was  baptized  by  a 
minister  of  the  Disciple  church,  of  which 
fellowship  his  mother  is  a  member,  and 
in  which  church  he  will  take  membership, 
arrangements  being  made  to  ask  the  clerk 
of  the  church  of  which  his  mother  is  a 
member  to  place  his  name  on  the  records." 

Death  of  Weil-Known 
Chicago  Disciple 

Mrs.  Harriet  L.  Clarke,  wife  of  Sam- 
uel J.  Clarke,  and  a  leader  for  many 
years  in  Disciple  activities  in  Chicago 
and  Cook  county,  died  on  July  20  at  her 
home  in  this  city.  Mrs.  Clarke  was  sev- 
enty-one years  of  age.  She  was  born  at 
Thorntown,  Ind.,  and  lived  in  Chicago 
thirty  years.  She  was  past  president  of 
the  Cook  County  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  and  was  a  state  offi- 
cer at  the  time  of  her  death.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Clarke  celebrated  their  golden  wed- 
ding January  1,  1917.  She  is  survived 
by  her  husband,  two  daughters  and  a 
son.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Clarke  have  been 
very   active    workers   in   Jackson    Boule- 


vard church,  Chicago,  for  many  years, 
and  Mrs.  Clarke's  presence  and  inspira- 
tion will  be  greatly  missed  there,  as  also 
in  other  circles  in  which  she  ministered. 
The  funeral  service  was  conducted  last 
Monday   by   her   paster,   Austin    Hunter. 


— Dr.  Edgar  DeWitt  Jones,  pastor  at 
Bloomington,  111.,  and  president  of  the 
Disciples  General  Convention,  suffered 
the  loss  by  death  of  his  beautiful 
daughter,  Mary  Eunice,  last  week.  The 
little  girl  had  been  ill  for  several  months. 
The  entire  church  and  community 
mourned  with  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Jones  in! 
their  sorrow.  The  funeral  service  was 
held  on  last  Sunday  afternoon,  con- 
ducted by  Charles  Clayton  Morrison,  edi- 
tor of  The  Christian  Century,  and  as- 
sisted by  W.  D.  Deweese,  David  N. 
Wetzel  and  Fred  E.  Hagin,  local  Bloom-j 
ington  ministers. 

— Geo.  W.  Maxwell  of  Fairfax,  Mo.,  is l 
the  only  Disciples  minister  in  Atchison! 
county,  Mo.,  where  there  are  six  goodj 
congregations.  He  preaches  half-time  forj 
the  churches  at  Craig  and  Fairfax,  alscj 
twice  a  month  for  the  church  at  Corning.! 
During  the  month  of  May  he  delivered! 
twenty-six  sermons  and  addresses ;  duringj 
June  twenty-four.  On  July  4  he  gave  aj 
patriotic  address  at  Cornin?.  and  is  fullji 
as  busy  during  July  as  he  was  during  May 
and  June.  During  his  ministry  of  eighteerj 
months  at  Fairfax,  forty-three  persons! 
have  been  added  to  the  congregation  anc: 
$8,500  worth  of  improvements  and  repair!! 


Four"  Months  in  Chicago 


The  writer  came  to  Chicago  to  assume 
the  position  of  Executive  Secretary  of 
the  Chicago  Christian  Missionary  Society 
March  1  and  has  therefore  been  on  the 
field  a  little  more  than  four  months.  He 
was  cordially  received  and  found  plenty 
of  work  awaiting  him.  There  were  re- 
ported at  that  time  twenty-three  churches 
in  Cook  county,  but  one  of  these,  known 
as  the  West  End  church,  has  ceased  to 
meet,  and  several  others  were  finding  it 
difficult  to  continue.  Six  of  them  were 
without  pastors  and  numbers  of  others 
were  depending  upon  pastors  who  could 
only  give  a  part  of  their  time  to  the 
church.  Ten  or  a  dozen  of  the  churches 
may  be  said  to  be  well  organized,  self  sup- 
porting, and  aggressive,  though  several  of 
these  are  inadequately  housed. 

The  Chicago  Christian  Missionary  So- 
ciety is  an  organization  with  a  history. 
While  it  has  not  always  been  the  aggres- 
sive force  that  its  friends  have  desired, 
it  has  numerous  achievements  to  its  credit, 
and  there  is  a?  general  conviction  tnat  it 
is  now  making  a  new  beginning,  with 
promise  of  larger  usefulness  than  it  has 
ever  enjoyed. 

Shortly  after  the  arrival  of  the  Execu- 
tive Secretary,  headquarters  were  opened 
in  the  Association  Building,  and  the  place 
fitted  up  to  serve  as  an  office  for  the 
Secretary,  and  a  place  of  meeting  for  the 
Disciples  of  the  city  and  for  those  who 
may  be  visiting  in  the  city.  It  has  proved 
its  usefulness  and  promises  to  be  a  factor 
of  real  importance  in  the  work  before  us. 

Since  coming  to  the  city  the  Secretary, 
with  a  committee  of  which  Austin  Hunter 
of  the  Jackson  Boulevard  church  is  the 
chairman,  has  had  charge  of  raising  Chi- 
cago's apportionment  of  the  Men  and  Mil- 
lions Emergency  Fund  and  in  this  service 
and  in  other  services  he  has  come  in  di- 
rect personal  relation  with  twelve  of  the 
churches    and    into    more    or    less    definite 


relation  with  all  the  others.  Ail  but  tw(! 
of  the  churches  have  been  supplied  witli 
regular  ministers,  the  work  at  the  Greal 
Lakes  Naval  Training  Station  has  beer| 
assisted,  and  in  various  ways  the  wholij 
situation  has  been  improved.  The  budge 
of  expenses  for  the  current  year  has  beeij 
fully  underwritten ;  a  majority  of  th<| 
churches,  and  individuals  from  practically 
all  of  the  churches,  having  taken  part  in 
it. 

At  its  last  regular  meeting  the  Execu! 
tive  Council  of  the  society  approved  th, 
appointment  of  a  Commission  of  Fifteei! 
to  make  a  survey  of  the  work  of  thl 
Disciples  in  Chicago  and  Cook  county,  and 
upon  the  basis  of  their  findings,  to  makJ 
recommendations  regarding  future  wort] 
It  is  hoped  that  the  survey  will  result  ii) 
further  unifying  the  churches  in  supporj 
of  a  program  in  which  all  may  unite.  Thj 
Commission  is  at  work  and  expects  to  b 
able  to  make  its  report  by  the  time  of  th 
annual  meeting  of  the  society  in  Octobei 

On  June  20th  a  dinner  was  given  i 
the  City  Club  in  honor  of  S.  Guy  Inmat 
One  hundred  and  thirty-four  persons  wer 
present,  and  the  affair  was  in  every  wa 
enjoyable  and  profitable.  Mrs.  S.  J.  Rue 
sell,  President  of  the  City  C.  W.  B.  W. 
Union,  presided  in  a  graceful  manner;  th 
invocation  was  pronounced  by  C.  G.  Kir 
dred  of  the  Englewood  church;  Mr.  E 
M.  Bowman,  recently  of  Chicago,  no^ 
of  New  York,  made  a  brief  address,  an 
Mr.  Inman  was  introduced  by  the  write 
who,  while  residing  in  El  Paso,  Texa; 
had  had  intimate  knowledge  of  his  wor 
in  Mexico.  Mr.  Inman's  address  was  chai 
acteristically   optimistic   and    informing. 

There  are  many  features  connected  wit 
the  work  in  this  great  city  at  the  centc 
of  the  continent  and  contiguous  to  th 
great  body  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  whic 
should  enlist  a  wide  circle  of  active  helper 

Perry  J.  Rice. 


ily  25,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


23 


ve  been  put  upon  the  church  property, 
lis  has  all  been  paid  for  except  $500, 
iiich  is  covered  with  more  than  $2,000 
good  personal  pledges.  All  missionary 
portionments  have  been  met,  besides  a 
bstantial  cash  offering  to  the  Men  and 
illions  movement. 


CAMP 
FUNSTON 


CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

Manhattan,  Kansas 

O.  C.  MOOMAW,  Minister 

Write  us  about  your  son. 


— Illinois  State  Convention  at  Eureka, 
iptember  2-5.  Write  H.  H.  Peters,  Bloom- 
l^ton,  111.,  for  information. 
i— Herbert  L.  Willett,  Jr.,  is  with  the 
s;dpath  Lecture  bureau  for  a  few  weeks, 
eeting  engagements  in  Illinois  and  Ken- 
Icky.  His  principal  subjects  are  "Turkey 
War-time,"  "Subject  Peoples  of  the 
ijrkish  Empire,"  and  "In  and  Out  of 
jjrkey."  In  the  last  of  these  Mr.  Willett 
Ills  of  his  personal   experiences   traveling 

the  land  of  the  Sultan. 
j — Not  that  it  is  especially  important, 
lit  in  the  interest  of  facts,  it  is  desired 
Sat  this  department  correct  its  recent 
jitement  that  a  record  attendance  was 
lade  at  the  DuQuoin,  111.,  Bible  school 
n  a  recent    Sunday,    a    record    figure    of 

)22  being  reported  by  the  pastor  there 
]!r  that  high  day.  A.  K.  Adcock  writes 
iat  on  September  6,  1914,  while  he  was 
Sinister  at  DuQuoin,  there  was  an  attend- 
ee of  1,077.  Meanwhile,  the  battle  on 
le  west  front  goes  on! 


u rui  uAnu  CENTRAL  CHURCH 
MEW  YORK  142  West  81st  Street 
hi.  ii    i  vim  pinis  s#Idleman  Minister 


j — Sunday,  July  14,  was  observed  by  the 
jitavia,  111.,  church  as  Octogenarian  Sun- 
y  in  honor  of  four  members  who  are 
per  eighty  years  of  age.  The  three  men 
this  group  attend  services  regularly, 
ich  of  the  honored  members  received  a 
liquet  of  roses  with  the  compliments  of 
ie  congregation.  W.  E.  Gordon,  minister 
|  Batavia,  reports  this  interesting  occasion. 
j — The  Chicago  Christian  Missionary 
jiciety,  under  the  leadership  of  Perry  J. 
ice,  is  sending  three  or  four  men  every 
j;ek  to  the  near-by  camps  to  speak  in 
!e  Y  huts. 


MFMHRIAI  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

VJCmimiAL.  (Disciples  and  Baptists) 

"HFPir.ft  OikwOTd  Blii  Wed  of  dttap  Crow 

^nitAUU  Herbert  L  WBlert.  Minuter 


J — R.  V.  Callaway,  the  new  leader  at 
lerling,  111.,  reports  that  the  church  there 
|cently  paid  $1,400  on  its  building  debt, 
iducing  the  obligation  on  the  fine  building 
ere  to  $4,400.  Mr.  Callaway  is  one  of 
je  Four  Minute  Men  of   Sterling. 

— The  convention  of  Michigan  Disciples 
11  be  held  the  third  week  of  the  jubilee 
ar  of  the  state  missionary  society.  The 
stings   will   be   held   at    Crystal    Beach, 


Culver-Stockton  College 

1 1  standard  co-educational  college  located 

I  iigh  on  the  hills  overlooking  the  Father  of 

(Waters.    Six  major  courses  leading  to  A. 

j  5.  or  B.  S.  degrees.     Twenty-two  teachers 

|  tnd  instructors.     Also  courses  in  Music, 

^rt,  Expression  and  Economics.    Modern 

lormitory  for  young  women.   Board,  room 

ind  literary  tuition  $300  for  36  weeks. 

JOHN  H.  WOOD,  President 

CANTON,  MO. 

"On  the  Mississippi" 


TRANSYLVANIA  COLLEGE 

AND 

COLLEGE  OF  THE  BIBLE 

Transylvania  has  just  closed  a  record  year.     Largest   attendance  of  college   students  in   her 
history   of  one   hundred   and   twenty   years.     Large   group  preparing   for   ministry,    mission   field 

and  public  Christian  service. 

1.— Faculty  unsurpassed  in  preparation,  experience  and  teaching  ability.    Personal  interest  taken 

ia  every   student. 
2.— Satisfactory  elective  courses  leading  to  A.B.,  B.S.,  M.A.,   P.Th.B.   and  B.D.   degrees. 
3. — Adequate   equipment    in    buildings,    grounds,    libraries,    laboratories,    gymnasium    and    athletic 

field,   representing  $700,000. 
4. — Situated  in  the  midst  of  the  world-famed  Blue  Grass  region. 
5. — Opportunities   for  students   to  make  a   large  part   of  expenses.     Scholarship  aid  for   sons   and 

daughers    of    ministers,    high    school    honor    graduates,    ministerial    and    missionary    students, 

and   those   financially  embarrassed.     A   large   number   of  pulpits   available  for  our  ministerial 

students. 

6.— Expenses     reasonable.      All    regular    fees,     including    library,     athletic    association,     college 
magazine,    etc.,    $60.      Furnished    room    for    men    (Ewing    Hall),    $40    for    session;    for    women 
(Lyons  Hall),  $60.     Reservation  fee  of  $2  should  be   sent  at   once. 
7.— Faculty  of  College  of  the  Bible:     E.   H.   Crossfield,   B.   C.   DeWeese,   A.   W.    Fortune,   W.   C. 
Bower,  E.  E.  Snoddy,  George  W.  Brown,  Edward  Saxon. 

Former  students  are  sending  their  sons  and  daughters  to  us. 
Write  for  catalogues  and  attractive  booklets. 


Lexington,  Ky. 


R.  H.  CROSSFIELD,  President 


near  Frankfort,  July  28-August  4.  The 
National  society  has  been  given  160  acres 
bordering  on  Crystal  Lake  and  will  de- 
velop it  into  a  national  outing  grounds  for 
the  Disciples  of  Christ. 

— J.  E.  Foster  is  the  new  pastor  at  Kan- 
kakee,  111. 

— First  church  building,  Waukegan,  111., 
has  been  undergoing  extensive  repairs  and 
remodeling.  A  rededication  service  was 
held  on  July  14,  in  which  W.  C.  McDou- 
gall,  former  pastor,  and  Ward  E.  Hall, 
acting  pastor,  participated. 

— A.  R.  Liverett  reports  thirty  accessions 
to  the  membership  at  Central  church, 
Walla  Walla,  Wash.,  since  his  coming  to 
that  pastorate  in  March.  Offerings  of 
$100  and  $132  respectively  are  reported 
for  Easter  and  Children's  Day.  Appor- 
tioned but  $2,500  by  the  Emergency  Drive 
leaders,  the  church  went  over  with  $4,200. 
Mr.  Liverett  has  been  called  upon  to 
preach  the  baccalaureate  sermon  at  Spo- 
kane University,  address  the  Nezperce, 
Idaho,  convention  and  the  Inland  Empire 
convention.  Mr.  Liverett  is  delighted  with 
the  west  and   its  people. 


UWIOH  AVENUE 


QT      I  fillip         CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 
Oil    LUUIO    Union  and  Von  Versen  Aves. 


George  A.  Campbell,  Minister 


— A  number  of  resignations  of  Disciples 
ministers  are  reported :  C.  H.  DeVoe,  at 
Oskaloosa,  Iowa ;  J.  A.  Agnew,  Mt.  Car- 
mel,  111. ;  L.  M.  Koser,  Stuart  Street 
Springfield,  111.,  and  H.  W.  Talley,  Mays- 
ville,   Mo.,  are  among  the  number. 

— Frederick  A.  Mayhall,  Disciple  leader 
and  attorney  of  St.  Louis,  recently  gave 
an  address  before  a  union  meeting  of  the 
churches  at  Sedalia,  Mo.  In  the  morning 
he  preached  at  First  Christian  church. 

— First  church,  Davenport,,  Iowa,  will 
soon  have  a  new  building. 

— A  complete  set  of  chimes  has  been  in- 
stalled in  the  tower  of  First  Church, 
Springfield,  111.,  as  a  memorial  to  the  late 
Clarkson  W.  Freeman  from  his  wife.  A 
twilight  service  was  held  on  last  Sunday 
evening  at  which  the  chimes  were  tested. 

— O.  F.  Jordan,  of  Evanston,  111.,  church, 
gave  the  principal  address  at  a  special 
community  service  held  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Evanston  War  Council  in  honor  of 
the  French  on  their  national  holiday, 
July  14. 

—The  C.  W.  B.  M.  and  the  Foreign 
Society  are  planning  to  send  two  single 


women,  Miss  Musgrave  and  Miss  Smith, 
to  Congo,  Central  Africa,  in  the  autumn. 
Because  of  the  submarine  activities,  the 
sailing  will  probably  be  via  South  Amer- 
ica and  Cape  Town,  South  Africa.  Other 
missionaries  to  sail  about  the  same  time 
are:  Mr.  and  Mrs.  B.  E.  Watson,  for 
Japan;  Miss  Nine  DuPee  and  Miss  Eliza- 
beth Dieter,  for  China,  as  nurses;  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Fay  Livengood,  for  India,  and 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Herbert  Swanson,  for  the 
Philippines.  All  of  these  missionaries 
are  to  fill  emergencies  and  vacancies. 
The  Foreign  Society  is  anxious  to  find  a 
matron  or  superintendent  for  the  hos- 
pital in  Manila,  to  have  charge  of  the 
native  nurses  and  also  general  direction 
of  the  hospital. 

— The  faculty  of  the  College  of  the  Bible 
Lexington,  Ky,  has  not  been  able  to  sup- 
ply all  the  calls  that  have  been  made  for 
ministerial  students  to  serve  as  rural  min- 
isters in  Central  Kentucky.  While  the  at- 
tendance in  the  college  has  been  large  this 
year,  the  above  fact  will  no  doubt  have  a 
tendency  greatly  to  increase  the  number 
of  matriculates  next  autumn.  A  number 
of  young  ministers  of  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  who  are  at  present  attending  large 
union  theological  seminaries,  have  already 
made  reservations  for  next  year,  it  is  re- 
ported. 


«O0H!Hl»l 


A  k  far  Catalogue  titi  Special  Donation  Plan  No.  27 

(Established  1858) 
THE  C  S.  BELL  CO.,  HILLSBORO,  OHIO 


Get  the  Habit 

OF  PURCHASING  ALL  YOUR 

BOOKS 

Through 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street        t-i        CHICAGO 


—FOR  THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL— 

Eiler's  Treasurer's  Record 

COMPLETE,  75c  POSTPAID 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street  :-:  Chicago 


^L»Mlillllliiilillllliilll|lllltlffIIIiII|||iIIMIIIIIillll|||illil|lllBlIlllll8lliIillllilllllliilllllllllllt»»IIllliillilIIIIilliliMlltilllliiIllltfililtlllilllillllIllllilt5B 


When  the  War  Ends  this  Book  will  provide  the  Key- 
note of  Religious  Reconstruction. 

A  Theology  for  the  Social 


Gospel 


By  WALTER  RAUSCHENBUSCH 

Author  of  "Christianity  and  the  Social  Crisis," 
"Christianizing  the  Social  Order,"  etc. 

TPHE  social  gospel  has  become  orthodox.  It  is 
*  an  established  part  of  the  modern  religious 
message.  But  our  systematic  theology  has  come 
down  from  an  individualistic  age  and  gives  no  ade- 
quate support  to  those  who  want  to  put  the  power 
of  religion  behind  the  teachings  of  social  righteous- 
ness. Theology  is,  in  fact,  often  a  spiritual  ob- 
stacle. It  needs  readjustment  and  enlargement. 
The  social  gospel  means  a  wider  and  more 
thorough-going  salvation. 

With  this  as  his  viewpoint,  Dr.  Rauschenbusch  takes 
up  the  old  doctrines  of  the  Christian  faith,  such  as 
Original  Sin,  The  Atonement,  Inspiration,  The 
Sacraments,  and  shows  how  they  can  be  re-inter- 
preted from  the  modern  social  point  of  view  and 
expanded  in  their  scope  so  that  they  will  make 
room  for  the  salvation  of  society  as  well  as  for  the 
salvation  of  individuals. 

It  Makes    Christianity  Seem   Like  a  New  Religion ! 

Price  $1.50  (add  6c  or  10c  postage) 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street 
CHICAGO 


n't  1 1 1 1  s  t .  n  i  i  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  iTrTiTnTT77iTTTT  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  ■  ■  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  i  1 1 1  m  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  > 


FOR  THE   MEN   AT  THE   FRONT 

When  you  have  finished  reading  this  copy  of 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  one-cent  Btamp 
on  this  corner  and  hand  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  it 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  in  our  forces  at  the 
front.    No  wrapping — no  address. 

A.   8.   BUBLESON,   Postmaster-general. 


Vol.  XXXV 


August  1,  1913 


Number  29 


E 


The  Minister  for 
To-morrow 

By  Herbert  H.  Fletcher 


Dr.  Rauschenbusch  on  the  War 


CHI  GAG 


6 


1L 


I 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  1,  1918 


FIRST  WORDS 


Concerning  the  New 


20th  Century  Quarterly 


From  Rev.  Peter  Ainslie,  Baltimore,  Md. 

The  20th  Century  Quarterly  is  a  charming 
little  publication ;  so  brief  and  yet  so  in- 
clusive, so  attractive  mechanically  that  it 
must  take  place  among  the  very  first  and 
best  of  Sunday  school  quarterlies. 

From  Rev.  L.  J.  Marshall,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
The  20th  Century  Quarterly,  in  concep- 
tion and  contents,  size  and  shape,  arrange- 
ment and  application,  selection  and  sugges- 
tion, is  the  best  I  have  ever  seen.  I  felicitate 
you  on  your  accomplishment. 

From  Rev.  Henry  W.  Hunter,  Des  Moines, 
Iowa 

I  am  delighted  with  the  new  Quarterly. 
It  is  what  I  have  been  looking  forward  to 
for  some  time.  I  am  glad  you  have  con- 
ceived the  ideal  in  fact.  Men's  classes  ought 
to  welcome  it  with  open  arms.  It  is  a  big 
advance  in  Sunday  school  literature. 

From  Rev.  Gerald  Culberson,  Bedford,  Ind. 

The  20th  Century  Quarterly  is  what  the 
name  implies — the  meaty  manual  for  the 
adult  student  in  the  Sunday  school  of  today. 

From  Rev.  W.  H.  Hampton,  Dallas  City,  111. 
The  Quarterly  is  an  original  and  scholarly 
work.  It  is  thoroughly  evangelical  in  its  in- 
terpretation of  the  "Word."  It  has  a  direct, 
vigorous  style,  fresh  and  practical  helpful- 
ness. It  is  an  important  contribution  to  the 
church  school  literature.  It  is  the  most  help- 
ful of  all  "helps"  I  have  ever  seen  for  ad- 
vanced classes. 

From  Rev.  Ben  H.  Smith,  Ft.  Riley,  Kan. 

I  value  the  Quarterly  so  highly  that  I 
want  the  back  numbers.  John  R.  Ewers' 
talks  on  the  lessons  are  "great" ;  the  book 
ought  to  be  in  every  home,  just  because  of 
these  helpful  pages  of  counsel  and  inspira- 
tion. The  work  of  the  other  men  is  just  as 
good.  (Note:  Several  leaders  have  written 
in  for  "back  numbers,"  not  realizing  that 
this  is  the  first  issue.  This  fact  we  consider 
the  best  kind  of  commendation.) 

From  W.  H.  Hoover,  North  Canton,  O. 

The  new  publication  fills  a  long-felt  want 


and  need.   It  will  be  of  inestimable  value  to 

every    conscientious    teacher    and     leader, 

whether  learned  or  unlearned. 

Rev.  Wilford  H.  McLain,  Niles,  O.,  For- 
merly Ohio  State  Bible  School  Superin- 
tendent 

The  20th  Century  Quarterly  presents 
facts  in  such  manner  as  to  move  the  user  to 
proper  action.  It  should  prove  a  winner  in 
men's  classes.  Attractive  in  appearance, 
convenient  in  arrangement,  prepared  by  men 
who  are  achieving  vital  results,  and  based 
upon  a  20th  century  conception  of  the  Bible, 
it  is  rightly  named  the  "20th  Century  Quar- 
terly." 

Rev.  Allen  T.  Shaw,  Pekin,  111. 

This  quarterly  effectively  meets  the  needs 
of  young  people's  Bible  classes.  It  con- 
serves time  and  energy  by  eliminating 
duplication,  presenting  the  practical  lessons 
in  a  way  that  spells  "punch"  and  "pep."  The 
fine  art  of  adapting  ancient  truths  to  mod- 
ern conditions  is  strikingly  illustrated  in  the 
Quarterly. 

Rev.  James  E.  Davis,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

The  20th  Century  Quarterly  is  in  my 
judgment  the  best  quarterly  for  adults  pub- 
lished today.  The  four  men  who  have  pro- 
duced it  have  done  our  brotherhood  yeoman 
service. 

Rev.  Madison  A.  Hart,  Columbia,  Mo. 

I  am  greatly  pleased  with  the  20th  Cen- 
tury Quarterly.  In  mechanical  make-up  it 
is  very  attractive ;  in  exposition  of  the  sub- 
ject, it  is  suggestive,  illuminating  and  vital. 

Rev.  F.  M.  Cummings,  Kensington,  O. 

The  new  Quarterly  is  attractive  to  the 
mind  which  seeks  the  truth  of  religion  and 
is  a  great  improvement  on  the  conventional 
treatment  of  the  Bible  school  lessons. 

Rev.  Austin  Hunter,  Chicago 

The  20th  Century  Quarterly  is  a  practical 
and  helpful  publication.  It  is  not  overloaded 
with  unusable  material,  but  gives  the  sub- 
stance one  needs  in  vital  study  of  the  les- 
sons. 


Send  for  your  free  sample  copy  of  the  20th  Century  Quar- 
terly today  and  mail  us  your  school's  order  without  delay 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS,   700  East  Fortieth  Street,  CHICAGO 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXV 


AUGUST  1,  1918 


Number  29 


EDITORIAL    STAFF:      CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON.    EDITOR;       HERBERT    L.    WILLETT.    CONTRIBUTING    EDITOR 
i)RVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN.    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR.    JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::  THOMAS    CURTIS     CLARK,    OFFICE    MANAGER 

Intertd  as  second-class  matter,  Feb.  28, 1902,  at  the  Post-office,  Chicago.       Published  weekly  by  Disciples  Publication  Society,  foo  E.  40th  St.,  Chicago 

Subscription — $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.     Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
3hange  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month   and  year  to  which   subscription  is  paid. 


The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
[t  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
ommon  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic   point  of   view   and   it   seeks   readers   in   all   communions. 


EDITORIAL 


The  Passing  of  a  Prophet 

[N  the  death  of  Professor  Walter  Rauschenbusch  the 
American  church  loses  the  leadership  of  its  premier 
prophet  of  social  religion.  The  author  of  "Christianity 
nd  the  Social  Crisis"  and  "A  Theology  for  the  Social 
jospel"  had  this  preeminent  distinction,  that  he  kept  the 
uality  and  substance  of  evangelical  faith  while  enlarging 
hat  faith  to  include  the  newly  discovered  forces  of  the 
ocial  order. 

With  Dr.  Rauschenbusch  the  evangelical  faith  was  not 
mere  harmless  tradition  which   for  diplomatic  reasons 
I  tie  social  interpreter  would  do  well  to  keep  on  sympa- 
'hetic  terms  with.     There  are  many  such  social  leaders 
jmong  us  who  feel  that  way  about  the  church  and  its  con- 
ventional gospel.     But  with  Dr.  Rauschenbusch  the  evan- 
gelical faith  was  the  vital  substance  of  all  his  thinking. 
jlis  criticism  of  the  church  was  that  it  did  not  take  its  own 
onvictions  seriously  enough  and  apply  them  to  the  whole 
f  life. 

And  he  applied  them  to  the  whole  of  life — the  indi- 
idual  side  as  well  as  the  social  side  of  life — in  such  a  way 
s  to  make  the  social  gospel  really  feel  religious.  In  his 
itest  book,  "A  Theology  for  the  Social  Gospel",  Dr. 
lauschenbusch  makes  the  social  gospel  seem  as  warmly 
nd  evangelically  religious  as  is  the  gospel  for  the  salva- 
on  of  our  personal  souls.  He  shows  us  how  sin  is  em- 
odied  in  our  community  life  in  the  same  sense  that  it  is 
mbodied  in  the  individual  soul.  Communities  and  states 
re  to  be  saved  by  the  same  laws  of  spiritual  life  which 
-hristianity  has  historically  applied  to  the  salvation  of 
ersons. 

To  preacher  and  laymen  alike,  Dr.  Rauschenbusch 
as  been  an  inspiration  ever  since  his  first  book  appeared 


in  the  thrilling  peace  days  when  Roosevelt  was  President 
and  Ray  Stannard  Baker  and  Lincoln  Steffins  were  writing 
on  social  reform.  Now  that  he  has  gone  there  will  be  an 
augmentation  of  his  influence  among  church  and  social 
leaders.  His  place  in  the  constructive  thought  life  of  the 
church  of  his  generation  is  large  and  secure. 

Setting  Forth  the  Ideals  of  the  Disciples 

UNLESS  in  God's  providence  we  are  altogether  a 
mistake,  our  Disciple  fellowship  of  more  than  a 
million  souls  is  in  the  world  for  a  purpose.  We 
sprang  into  being  to  meet  a  need.  We  have  prospered 
through  fulfilling  in  some  measure  our  destiny.  Our 
continued  life  is  to  be  purchased  by  service.  We  may  now 
sound  forth  most  of  the  historic  testimonies  of  our  people 
and  have  sympathetic  hearing  in  any  community. 

Just  now  the  preachers  in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  tabernacles 
are  preaching  nothing  so  much  as  the  primary  importance 
of  Jesus  in  the  Christian  system.  He  is  being  exalted 
over  creeds  and  systems,  and  as  the  men  respond  in  loving 
obedience  to  the  calls  of  the  gospel  it  is  evident  that  this 
is  one  of  the  great  testimonies  for  our  time.  The 
Christo-centric  theology  was  one  of  our  enthusiasms 
throughout  the  past  century.  The  larger  Christian  world 
has  helped  us  to  see  the  full  implication  of  this  doctrine. 

The  Disciples  have  also  had  an  enthusiasm  for  the 
preaching  of  Christian  unity.  This  is  no  longer  a  peculiar 
testimony  of  any  people.  At  this  hour  it  might  seem 
that  the  Presbyterians  by  their  recent  challenge  at  Colum- 
bus had  taken  the  most  advanced  ground  of  any  of  our 
Protestant  bodies.  The  apologists  for  the  old  denomina- 
tional order  are  lonely  souls  these  days.  The  world  is 
ready  to  hear  our  testimony.     The  other  day  a  Jewish 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  1,  191! 


chaplain  had  a  cross  pinned  on  his  collar  and  a  Christian 
Science  chaplain  was  vaccinated.  The  narrow  prejudices 
of  the  times  of  our  blindness  are  passing  away. 

Meanwhile,  there  should  come  into  our  preaching  the 
Catholic  sympathy  which  is  connoted  by  these  two  great 
messages.  There  is  no  place  for  a  system  of  theology  of 
some  other  age.  There  is  no  place  for  carping  criticisms 
upon  our  religious  neighbors.  We  cannot  bind  ourselves 
hand  and  foot  with  any  legalistic  interpretations  of  the 
plan  of  salvation.  We  must  preach  the  gospel  without 
mingling  in  it  a  denominational  interest. 

With  the  revival  of  a  thoroughly  catholic  type  of 
preaching,  we  might  be  useful  more  in  proportion  to  the 
strength  we  have  in  the  world.  Our  numbers  and  power 
are  a  trust  from  God  to  get  our  task  accomplished. 

Our  Boy  Across  the  Sea 

IN  the  First  Baptist  church  of  Evanston,  111.,  is  a  Sun- 
day school  class  room  which  was  once  the  habitat  of 
a  class  of  nineteen  young  men.  They  are  now  all 
across  the  water.  The  old  class  pictures  of  hikes  and 
camping  parties  are  there.  This  room  is  a  holy  place 
for  the  people  of  that  church,  for  it  is  associated  these 
days  with  the  finest  sentiments  and  feelings. 

Not  every  church  is  able  to  visualize  in  such  a  striking 
way  the  thing  that  has  happened  to  its  young  men.  They 
have  slipped  away  from  us  one  by  one  and  we  hardly 
realized  that  so  many  were  gone  as  the  service  flag  shows. 
The  other  day  at  the,  Sunday  school  picnic  we  noticed 
we  had  no  baseball  game  except  a  game  of  "tow  old  cat" 
played  by  the  younger  boys.  The  fellows  that  enlivened 
the  picnics  of  the  past  are  dodging  cannon  balls  now  in- 
stead of  playing  baseball. 

Once  in  a  while  one  of  them  writes  a  timid  letter 
back  to  his  pastor,  and  makes  apologies  for  bothering  a 
busy  man!  If  that  pastor  is  half  a  man,  he  sits  right 
down  and  tells  the  young  fellow  far  away  all  about  the 
church  folks  and  the  old  home  church  and  puts  in  a  bit 
of  cheer  and  a  bit  of  earnest  counsel.  The  pastor  who 
would  neglect  such  a  letter  is  a  formalist  who  has  never 
felt  the  human  obligations  of  his  great  calling. 

The  boy  away  in  the  camp  or  in  the  battle  line  in 
France  where  such  great  events  are  taking  place  has  but 
little  need  of  material  things.  The  American  army  is  the 
best  fed  and  best  clothed  in  the  history  of  the  world.  What 
the  boy  needs  is  friendship  and  cheer  and  spiritual  uplift. 
iHis  job  is  one  that  is  often  repugnant  to  him.  He  has 
to  run  a  cold  bayonet  into  the  body  of  a  human  being,  lest 
bayonets  be  forever  the  order  of  our  world.     He  is  not 


Revelation 

All  the  beauty  of  the  sky  and  the  earth  is  like  the  smile 
of  God,  and  a  smile  shows  us  the  disposition  of  the  person 
just  as  certainly  as  any  words  he  can  use.  One  cannot 
sit  down  in  the  midst  of  this  loveliness  without  being 
conscious  that  it  is  a  Divine  Presence  that  makes  it 
lovely. 

Henry  Ware,  Jr. 


afraid,  but  a  timid  boy  who  once  refused  to  kill  a  chicke:! 
for  his  mother  does  not  quite  like  his  job. 

So  the  letters  must  be  kept  going  by  the  wholj 
church.  There  must  be  no  "ifs"  about  victory  nor  an; 
about  his  coming  back.  The  letter  must  breathe  the  won] 
derful  spirit  of  patriotism  that  has  swept  across  our  land! 
It  must   set   forth  our   faith  that   God   is   still  with  hi! 

PeoPIe-  i     ■■■-,' .::;.,!  is 

The  Vacation  Books 

THE  minister's  wife  and  his  best  friends  will  war 
him  about  carrying  off  with  him  on  his  vacation 
lot  of  books.  Some  men  will  be  tempted  to  spen 
their  time  on  professional  reading  and  the  vacation  wi 
thus  be  defeated.  Others  will  try  to  live  without  book 
and  find  their  souls  very  hungry  before  a  week  ha 
passed.  Since  rest  is  change,  the  best  of  vacation  read 
ing  will  be  something  different  than  the  professional  gris 

Why  should  the  minister  not  use  the  vacation  time  fo 
getting  acquainted  with  some  of  the  great  nations  o 
Europe  which  we  now  understand  too  little?  Russia  i 
peculiarly  challenging  for  it  seems  now  that  the  partitio: 
of  Russia  is  a  greater  threat  to  the  peace  of  Europe  tha 
was  the  spoliation  of  Belgium.  The  novelists  of  Russi 
such  as  Tolstoi,  Turgeniev,  Dostoievsky,  and  others  hav 
written  books  among  the  most  interesting  of  the  pa< 
century.  These  are  now  accessible  in  cheap  translation 
The  dramatists  of  Russia  have  spoken,  too.  The  states 
men  of  Russia,  such  as  Miliukov  have  given  us  their  vivi 
descriptions  of  the  Russian  life. 

With  the  present  invasion  of  Siberia  by  Japan,  it  i 
clear  that  the  Oriental  empire  is  to  have  a  hand  in  (k 
terminating  some  of  our  occidental  questions.  Most  of  th 
literature  about  Japan  has  been  the  missionary  literatur 
written  for  a  special  purpose.  There  is  another  literatur! 
which  will  reveal  the  significance  of  Japan  and  China  an 
the  whole  oriental  question.  The  Japanese  stories  fur 
nish  relaxation  for  the  lighter  moods. 

The  historic  isolation  of  America  has  made  us  thi 
most  provincial  of  the  great  nations.  We  have  noij 
fully  embarked  our  craft  upon  the  sea  of  international 
politics.  It  is  a  time  when  we  need  fresh  knowledg! 
about  our  world  and  leaders  of  public  thought  must  bj 
educators  of  the  people. 

Is  there  not  a  religious  significance  to  all  this?  W| 
seek  the  coming  of  the  kingdom  of  God  and  the  brother! 
hood  of  man.  The  new  world  situation  is  now  full  c! 
blood  and  struggle,  but  the  end  of  it  may  be  a  new  realizsi 
tion  of  our  duty  to  the  whole  human  race. 

What  Do  We  Expect  From  Our  Schools 

COLLEGE  advertising  appearing  in  the  journals  agai 
reminds  us  that  the  opening  of  a  new  year  is  neaj 
at  hand.  Though  the  advertising  is  more  mode;] 
than  formerly  and  some  of  the  schools  have  not  eve 
printed  a  catalogue,  nevertheless,  there  has  been  mor 
energy  than  formerly  expended  on  the  task  of  securin 
students  for  these  schools. 

A  long  time  ago  Protagoras  announced  to  Socrate 
that  he  had  found  a  teacher.    When  Socrates  asked  hit 


August  1,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


what  he  expected  this  teacher  to  do  to  his  soul,  the  young 
man  was  greatly  embarrassed.  He  only  knew  that  it 
was  the  fashion  for  well-to-do  boys  in  Athens  to  hire  a 
sophist.  What  effect  this  would  have  on  their  spiritual 
development  was  not  clearly  recognized  by  the  people 
who  kept  the  trade  of  sophist  alive. 

The  same  anxious  questioning  about  education  is 
going  on  in  our  own  day.  H.  G.  Wells  has  a  serial  going 
in  the  New  Republic  in  which  the  whole  burden  of  the 
investigation  of  schools  is  to  show  that  the  pedagogues 
have  no  clear  idea  of  the  real  end  of  education.  Each 
group  is  preparing  pupils  to  be  received  by  a  higher  group 
according  to  a  traditional  curriculum.  Will  this  curricu- 
lum make  the  students  more  loyal  to  the  nation?  Will 
it  provide  other  great  loyalties?  The  teachers  are  very 
unsatisfying  in  their  answers. 

As  we  study  and  criticize  education,  we  realize  that 
the  old  notion  that  it  was  carried  on  to  furnish  a  certain 
"broad-mindedness"  is  not  an  adequate  ideal.  A  profes- 
sor has  been  called  "a  person  of  a  contrary  opinion"  and 
by  the  same  mark  a  university  man  has  often  been  thought 
of  as  an  individualist  whose  opinion  bordered  on  eccen- 
tricity. 

Education  should  make  men  and  women  more  useful 


In  a  Starving  World 

By  Calvin  Dill  Wilson 

MY  PLENTY  shames  me  when  I  think  this  bread, 
This  meat,  of  which  I  have  too  much,  would  be 
As  manna  sent  from  God  to  famished  ones 
Across  the  sea — pale  woman,  fainting  child, 
Old  man,  or  soldier  maimed  for  our  own  sakes. 

Here,  take  the  half  and  more,  and  daily  take, 
And  lade  it  on  the  giant  ships,  with  share 
From  myriad  tables  in  our  land,  and  send 
And  send  and  send,  past  cursed  foes  that  lurk 
Beneath  the  waves,  through  tempest,  fog  and  ice,    . 
To  them  who  cry  for  crumbs  as  Dives  moaned 
For  drops  in  hell  to  cool  his  parching  tongue. 

Here,  take!    'Tis  consecrate,  as  is  the  Bread 

And  Wine  of  Holy  Sacrament!    'Tis  God's 

Not  mine!     His  dying  children  lack  and  call. 

Let  me  not  eat  in  peace  till  this  is  done. 

Let  me  not  sit  me  down  about  my  board 

But  specters  come  and  stare  at  me,  and  ghosts 

Stand  by  my  side,  and  cries  of  children  smite 

My  ears  and  ring  through  all  my  brain  and  soul — 

Until  I  set  apart  this  holy  thing, 

Due  portion  of  my  fullness  in  this  time. 

There  is,  by  God's  most  wondrous  chemistry, 
Enough  upon  the  planet  in  this  hour 
To  keep  the  lives  that  are  against  the  day 
When  earth  will  fructify  and  bear  again. 
Thou  hast  within  thy  walls,  at  thy  command, 
More  than  thy  needs.     Bring  forth — divide — 

Disgorge — 
And  then,  with  better  heart  and  appetite, 
Partake,  in  joy,  thy  meat.    But  not  before! 
While  Hunger  mourns  and  thou  repliest  not, 
Let  food  be  tasteless  on  thy  lips,  and  gall 
And  wormwood  to  thy  sated,  selfish  tongue. 

— New  York  Times. 


members  of  society.  This  is  to  be  interpreted  not  only 
from  the  standpoint  of  industry,  but  from  that  of  the 
cultural  life  as  well.  The  war  has  shown  us  our  need  of 
carefully  trained  experts.  The  schools  must  give  us  these 
experts  and  coupled  with  their  specialty  must  be  the  ability 
to  connect  this  helpfully  with  the  whole  world  of  human 
effort.  Let  traditions  in  education  pass  and  let  us  have 
men  trained  for  a  world  that  now  exists. 


The  Ice  That  Melted 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

NOW  it  came  to  pass  in  the  Summer  that  I  visited 
in  a  Town  wherein  I  had  a  friend  who  was  a 
Lawyer ;  and  he  had  an  Office  that  fronted  on  the 
Court  House  Square.  And  the  weather  was  so  hot  the 
Sidewalks  Sizzled  ;  and  his  office  was  Not  Very  Cool. 
And  he  bought  a  Water  Cooler,  and  paid  for  the  same 
Six  Dollars.  And  he  ordered  the  Ice-man  to  leave  every 
morning  Twenty-five  Pounds  of  Ice  on  the  Sidewalk 
that  ran  hard  by  his  office.  And  he  put  the  Ice  in  the 
Water  Cooler,  and  he  poured  Water  thereon,  and  he 
Drank,  and  he  whistled  a  tune,  the  name  whereof  was, 
Never  Mind  the  Weather.  And  he  thrust  his  head  out 
of  the  Window  and  he  called  to  his  friends  in  the  Court 
House,  even  to  the  Sheriff  and  the  Surveyor  and  the 
Recorder,  and  he  said,  Come  across ;  the  Drinks  are  on 
me !  And  they  came  across  and  drank  of  his  Ice  Water, 
which  was  better  than  some  of  them  sometimes  drank. 

Now,  the  Iceman  came  early  in  the  morning,  and 
the  Lawyer  came  late.  And  the  sun  beat  down  on  the 
Sidewalk  Something  Fierce.  And  it  beat  upon  his  Ice, 
and  it  Melted.  And  after  the  second  or  the  third  morn- 
ing the  lump  of  Ice  was  very  small,  and  the  Wet  Spot 
about  it  was  exceeding  large. 

And  it  came  to  pass  that  I  visited  him  on  the  first 
day  of  October,  when  the  quarterly  bills  for  Ice  came 
round ;  and  the  Iceman  had  charged  him  for  Twenty- 
five  Pounds  of  Ice  every  day  from  the  first  day  of  July 
till  the  thirtieth  day  of  September,  and  the  Price  of  Ice 
was  High.  And  he  was  of  a  sad  countenance ;  for  about 
Twenty  Pounds  of  that  Twenty-five  had  melted  on  the 
Sidewalk. 

And  he  rang  up  the  Iceman  and  complained.  And 
he  said,  Behold,  Thou  gavest  me  Short  Weight. 

And  the  Iceman  answered  and  said,  Go  thou  to 
grass !  If  thou  tarriest  in  thy  bed  in  the  morning  and 
lettest  the  ice  melt  on  thy  front  walk,  We  should  worry. 
Get  thou  busy  and  send  in  the  Cash,  for  we  can  use  it 
in  our  business. 

And  he  knew  that  the  Iceman  was  right. 

And  he  sent  in  the  money,  and  he  was  sad. 

And  I  said  to  myself,  The  man  who  letteth  the  years 
go  by  in  hope  of  joys  to  come,  and  who  getteth  not  busy 
and  useth  the  joys  that  God  sendeth  to  him  with  the 
dawn  of  every  day,  and  who  cometh  to  his  latter  years 
with  little  to  comfort  him  and  with  many  regrets,  he  is 
like  unto  the  man  who  riseth  late  in  summer,  and  in 
the  autumn  must  pay  for  a  Wet  Spot  on  the  Sidewalk. 


Apocalyptic  Backgrounds 

A  Study  of  Significant  Phrases  and  Ideas  Found  in  Extra-Biblical  Writings 

Seventeenth  Article  in  the  Series  on  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ 


IN  those  striking  works  known  as  the  apocalypses 
found  among  the  Jewish  writings  of  the  last  pre- 
Christian  centuries  and  the  opening  decades  of 
Christianity  there  are  found  many  expressions  which 
throw  light  upon  the  current  ideas  of  the  days  in  which 
Jesus  was  teaching  and  his  first  interpreters  were  ex- 
tending the  message  of  the  gospel.  To  the  study  of 
the  most  outstanding  of  those  books  the  previous  article 
was  devoted.  In  the  present  chapter  a  few  of  the  most 
important  utterances  of  this  non-canonical  literature 
are  presented  in  order  that  the  reader  may  appreciate 
the  familiar  sound  of  these  expressions  in  the  ears  of 
Jewish  Christians  as  a  result  of  their  acquaintance  with 
the  works  in  which  they  were  first  set  down.  It  is  not 
too  much  to  assert  that  almost  every  term  and  every 
conception  found  in  the  New  Testament  in  connection 
with  the  subject  of  the  Second  Coming  of  Jesus  was  to 
be  found  in  these  popular  works,  and  received  its  first 
valuation  as  the  result  of  that  previous  employment. 

As  has  been  noted  in  earlier  studies,  it  was  a  fixed 
belief  of  the  Jewish  people,  from  whose  ranks  the 
entire  body  of  the  first  disciples  of  Jesus  was  recruited, 
that  the  long  range  of  time  was  divided  into  two  eons 
or  ages,  the  one  then  present  and  the  one  to  be  ex- 
pected soon.  These  were  called  respectively  the  Present 
Age  and  the  Age  to  Come.  They  had  technical  names 
in  the  popular  vocabulary.  In  the  Parable  of  the  Tares 
Jesus  refers  to  the  "consummation  of  the  age,"  often 
translated,  and  not  improperly,  the  "end  of  the  world," 
for  the  language  meant  the  same  to  those  who  used  it 
(Matt.  13:39).  The  time  of  the  change  from  one  age 
to  the  other  would  be  the  close  of  all  present  affairs, 
and  the  inauguration  of  a  new  order.  To  this  Jesus 
refers  as  "the  regeneration"  (Matt.  19:28).  Scores  of 
passages  with  the  same  import,  though  sometimes  ex- 
pressing it  in  variant  manner,  are  to  be  found  in  the 
New  Testament.  With  that  time  of  transformation 
the  judgment  was  naturally  associated.  The  apocalyp- 
tic writers  had  made  this  a  familiar  idea.  Baruch 
voices  this  thought  (70:2)  :  "Behold  the  days  come,  and 
it  shall  be  when  the  time  of  the  age  has  ripened,  and 
the  harvest  of  its  evil  and  good  deeds  has  come,  that 
the  Mighty  One  will  bring  upon  the  earth  and  its 
inhabitants  and  upon  its  rulers  perturbation  of  spirit 
and  stupor  of  heart."  In  the  same  book  (32:6)  there 
is  reference  to  the  time  "when  the  Mighty  One  will 
renew  his  creation."  The  writer  of  4  Esdras  says, 
"until  the  times  come  in  which  Thou  shalt  renew  the 
creation"  (7:75).  In  Jubilees  (1:29)  occurs  the  lan- 
guage, "the  day  of  the  creation,  when  the  heavens  and 
the  earth  shall  be  renewed." 

In  the  eschatological  discourse  recorded  in  Mat- 
thew 24,  questions  concerning  the  coming  of  the  Master 
and  the  end  of  the  age  were  answered  in  phrases  which 


show  close  relationship  with  the  apocalypses,  where 
one  finds  such  expressions  as  these :  "The  holy  Great 
One  will  come  forth  from  his  dwelling"  (En.  1 :3)  ;  "My 
second  coming"  (Sec.  of  En.  32:1);  "The  day  of  the 
consummation,  the  great  judgment  in  which  the  age 
shall  be  consummated"  (En.  16:1)  ;  "The  consummation 
of  the  times"  (Test.  Reub.  6:8)  ;  "The  end  of  the  ages" 
(Test.  Levi  10:2) ;  "The  time  of  consummation"  (Test. 
Zeb.  9:9) ;  "The  consummation  of  the  age"  (Test.  Benj. 
11:3);  "The  consummation  of  the  end  of  the  days" 
(Assumpt.  Mos.  1 :18) ;  "The  consummation  of  those 
who  have  been  righteous"  (Bar.  21 :8)  ;  "The  great 
aeon"  (Sec.  En.  65  :8) ;  "This  age — the  age  to  come" 
(Sec.  En.  8:1). 

THE  JUDGMENT   SCENE 

The  judgment  is  given  its  most  vivid  description 
in  Matt.  25  :31ff.  With  that  and  other  classic  references 
to  the  same  theme  one  may  well  compare  4  Esdras 
7:33,37,38,  where  the  writer  says,  "The  Most  High 
shall  be  revealed  upon  the  throne  of  judgment;  and' 
then  shall  the  Most  High  say  to  the  nations  that  have 
been  raised,  Look  now  and  consider  Whom  ye  have 
denied,  Whom  ye  have  not  served,  Whose  command- 
ments ye  have  despised.  Look  now  before  you:  here 
delight  and  refreshment,  there  fire  and  torments."  In 
Baruch  72:2  are  found  these  words:  "After  the  signs 
have  come,  of  which  thou  hast  been  told  before,  when 
the  nations  become  turbulent,  and  the  time  of  my 
Messiah  is  come,  he  shall  both  summon  all  the  nations, 
and  some  of  them  he  shall  spare  and  some  of  them  he 
shall  slay."  And  in  Enoch  62:1-5  there  is  a  passage 
possessing  so  many  resemblances  to  our  Lord's  descrip- 
tion of  the  judgment  that  one  can  hafdly  doubt  that  h 
was  familiar  with  it. 

It  was  a  common  article  of  belief  that  preceding 
the  final  days  of  the  present  age  there  would  come  a  time 
of  trouble,  portents,  violence,  tragedies  and  strife.  Par- 
ticularly is  this  impressed  by  the  writers  of  Daniel  and 
Revelation.  Not  different  is  the  thought  of  the  extra- 
canonical  apocalypses.  In  speaking  of  the  "day  of 
tribulation,"  Enoch  (1  :l-7)  says,  "All  shall  be  smitten 
with  fear,  and  the  watchers  shall  quake  and  great  fear 
and  trembling  shall  seize  them  unto  the  ends  of  the 
earth.  And  the  high  mountains  shall  be  shaken,  and 
the  high  hills  shall  be  made  low,  and  shall  melt  like 
wax  before  the  flame.  And  the  earth  shall  be  wholly 
rent  asunder,  and  all  that  is  upon  the  earth  shall  perish. 
And  there  shall  be  a  judgment  upon  all  men."  In  91 :5 
he  says,  "I  know  that  violence  must  increase  on  the 
earth."  And  in  100:12,  "And  in  those  days  in  one  place 
the  fathers  together  with  the  sons  shall  be  smitten, 
and  brothers  one  with  another  shall  fall  in  death,  till 
the  streams  flow  with  their  blood.     For  a  man  shall 


August  1,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


not  withhold  his  hand  from  slaying  his  son  and  his 
i  son's  son."     Baruch  70:3,  6,  writes,  "They  shall  hate 
ji  one  another,  and  provoke  one  another  to  fight.     .     .     . 
Then  shall  confusion  fall  upon  all  men,  and  some  of 
I  them  shall  fall  in  battle,  and  some  of  them  shall  perish 
in  anguish.     And  some  of   them  shall  be  destroyed  by 
I  their  own."     Similar   are   these   sentences   from   other 
portions   of  these   writings :   "For   no   man   of   wealth, 
endowed  with  goods,  will  give  any  part  to  another,  but 
I  miserable  meanness  shall  be  among  all   mortals,   and 
faith    they    shall    never    keep    at    all    (Sib.    3:41-43); 
"Iniquity   shall    be   increased   above   that   which   thou 
thyself  now   seest  or  that   which  thou  hast   heard  of 
long  ago"  (4  Esd.  5  :2)  ;  "Behold  the  days  come  when 
the  Most  High  is  about  to  deliver  them  that  are  upon 
the  earth.    And  there  shall  come  astonishment  of  mind 
upon  the  dwellers  on  earth ;  and  they  shall  plan  to  war 
one   against   another,   city   against  city,   place   against 
place,  people  against  people,  and  kingdom  against  king- 
dom" (4  Esd.  13:31). 

TROUBLES  OF  THE  LAST  DAY 

Columns  could  be   filled  with   striking  sayings  of 
these  books  which  remind  one  of  the  words  of  the  New 
Testament,  and  show  that  the  writers  of  the  Christian 
I  Scriptures  were  familiar  with  this  older  literature.   Wit- 
ness the  following:     "For  the  barren  shall  above  all 
i  rejoice,  and  those  who  have  no  sons  shall  be  glad,  and 
|  those  who  have  sons  shall  have  anguish"  (Bar.  10:14. 
J  cf.   Lu.  23 :29) ;  "And  there  shall   come   upon  them  a 
I  second   tribulation,   such   as   hath   not   been   from   the 
j  beginning  of  the  world  until  now,  no,  nor  ever  shall 
be"  (Assumpt.  Mos.  8:1).     This  and  similar  words  in 
|  Enoch  55:2  may  be  compared  with  Dan.  12:1  and  Lu. 
(24:21.    The  Master  spoke  of  the  coming  of  false  Mes- 
siahs and  prophets  who  would  show  signs  calculated 
to  deceive  the  very  elect  (Lu.  5:24).     With  this  com- 
Ipare  the  passage,  "He  (Beliar,  the  deceiver,  who  also 
i  plays  his  part  in  the  Nero  legend)  shall  perform  many 
signs  for  men.     Nay,  he  deceives  mortals,  and  many 
shall  he  deceive,  the  faithful  and  elect,  and  the  lawless, 
[too"  (Sib  3:65ff).     The  portents  referred  to  in  Matt. 
:  24 :29f f .  and  the  parallel  passages  as  accompaniments 
J  of  the  Second  Advent  have  a  vivid  commentary  in  a 
i  long  passage  in  4  Esdras  5  :lff.   Shorter  but  not  less 
!  pregnant  utterances  are  the  following:  "When  in  the 
world  there  shall  appear  quakings  of  places,  tumults 
of  peoples,  schemings  of  nations,  confusion  of  leaders, 
disquietude  of  princes,  then  shalt  thou  understand  that 
it  is  of  these  things  the  Most  High  has  spoken  since 
the  days  that  were  aforetime  from  the  beginning"   (4 
Esd.  9:3) ;  "Darkling  night  shall  fall  at  the  middle  hour 
of  day;  the  stars  and  the  moon's  disc  shall  fall  from 
heaven.     And  the  earth,  shaken  by  the  upheaval  of  a 
mighty   earthquake,    shall   cast   down   headlong   many 
cities  and  works  of  men.    Then  there  shall  be  all  those 
evil  works  which  men  pray  to  be  spared,  wars,  and 
murders,  schisms  and  exiles"  (Sib.  4:56f). 

No  single  feature  of  the  expected  Parousia  was 
more  spectacular  than  that  of  the  sounded  trumpet  at 
the  moment  of  the  great  event.     The  trumpet  was  a 


familiar  instrument  for  the  signals  of  battle  ranks  and 
sanctuary,  as  frequent  references  in  the  Old  Testament 
show.  But  the  sublime  and  unearthly  voice  of  the 
trumpet  that  was  to  be  expected  at  the  summons  of  the 
last  day  was  of  a  different  sort.  Perhaps  it  may  have 
had  its  suggestion  in  the  epiphany  of  Exodus  19:16. 
But  the  passage  that  seems  to  lie  behind  such  references 
as  2  Cor.  15:52  can  hardly  be  other  than  this:  "And 
the  trumpet  shall  sound  aloud,  at  which  all  men,  when 
they  hear  it,  shall  be  struck  with  sudden  fear"  (4  Esd. 
6:23). 

PUNISHMENTS   AND    PLEASURES 

The  punishment  of  the  wicked  is  alluded  to  in 
many  passages  of  these  writings.  Many  of  them,  like 
those  in  the  teachings  of  Jesus,  rest  upon  the  familiar 
association  of  ideas  between  the  destruction  of  evil  and 
the  burning  of  refuse  in  the  Valley  of  the  Sons  of  Hin- 
nom,  the  Ge-ben-Hinnom,  or  Gehenna  of  "the  Gospels. 
Thus  Enoch  27:2,  "This  accursed  valley  is  for  those 
who  are  accursed  forever";  90:26,  27,  "And  I  saw  at 
that  time  how  a  like  abyss  was  opened  in  the  midst  of 
the  earth,  full  of  fire,  and  they  brought  those  blinded 
sheep  (apostates),  and  they  were  all  judged  and  found 
guilty  and  cast  into  this  fiery  abyss,  and  they  burned" ; 
10:6,  "On  the  day  of  the  great  judgment  he  shall  be 
cast  into  the  fire";  10:13,  "the  abyss  of  fire";  98:3, 
"Their  spirits  shall  be  cast  into  the  furnace  of  fire"; 
100:9,  "In  blazing  flames  burning  worse  than  fire  shall 
ye  burn";  Ps.  Sol.  15:6,  "The  flame  of  fire  and  the 
wrath  against  the  unrighteous  shall  not  touch  him". 

The  idea  of  feasting  as  one  of  the  features  of  hap- 
piness in  the  Messianic  kingdom  is  frequently  met, 
reminding  one  of  the  language  of  the  Gospels  (cf.  Matt. 
8:11;  26:29;  Lu.  14:15).  In  Enoch  62:14  are  the  words, 
"With  that  Son  of  Man  they  shall  eat";  in  4  Esdras 
9:19  there  is  reference  to  "a  world  made  ready  with 
both  an  unfailing  table  and  an  inexplorable  pasture". 
Notice  may  also  be  taken  of  the  strange  Jewish  legend 
that  the  half-mythical  monsters,  Behemoth  and  Levia- 
than (cf.  Job  40,  41)  were  created  to  furnish  with  their 
flesh  a  banquet  for  the  saints  in  the  paradise  to  come 
(4  Esd.  6:49-52;  Bar.  29:4).  Of  less  sensuous  pleasures 
there  is  frequent  mention.  "Whoever  of  you  spends 
gold  or  silver  for  his  brother's  sake  he  will  receive  ample 
treasure  in  the  world  to  come"  (Sec.  En.  1 :5.  cf.  Matt. 
19:29,  30)  ;  "Those  who  inherit  eternal  life"  (En.  40:9)  ; 
"Just  as  there  is  no  retardation  of  those  that  are  first, 
so  there  is  no  hastening  of  those  that  are  last"  (4  Esd. 
5:42);  "This  age  the  Most  High  has  made  for  the 
many,  but  the  age  to  come  for  few"  (4  Esd.  8:1). 

THE   UNKNOWN   DAY 

Jesus  told  the  disciples  that  the  time  of  the  great 
change  was  unknown  to  all  but  the  Father.  Similar  is 
the  teaching  of  the  apocalyptists.  The  writer  of  the 
Secrets  of  Enoch  makes  the  Eternal  say :  "For  not  to 
my  angels  have  I  told  my  secret"  (24:3),  and  "Not  even 
the  angels  see  their  number"  (40:3).  It  has  already 
been  observed  in  these  studies  that  the  foundations 
for  the  millennarian  idea  of  an  age  of  definite  extent 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  1,  1918 


in  which  the  saints  were  to  share  the  glory  of  the 
Messiah  are  to  be  found  not  in  the  Old  Testament  but 
in  the  apocalyptic  books.  The  passages  which  have 
already  been  cited  are  repeated  here  for  purposes  of 
greater  completeness.  The  passage  which  gives  four 
hundred  years  as  the  duration  of  the  blessed  age  is 
4  Esdras  7:28,  "For  my  son  Jesus  shall  be  revealed 
with  those  that  be  with  him,  and  shall  rejoice  them 
that  remain  four  hundred  years".  The  other  passage, 
the  one  which  furnishes  the  exact  notation  for  the 
chiliastic  or  millennarian  conception  of  a  reign  of  hap- 
piness of  a  thousand  years  upon  the  earth,  is  found  in 
the  Secrets  of  Enoch  (32:2-33:2).  It  is  quite  too  long 
to  quote,  in  spite  of  its  importance  as  the  point  of 
departure  for  so  popular  a  speculation.  It  shows  clearly 
that  the  account  of  creation  in  Genesis  1  came  in  pre- 
Christian  times  to  be  regarded  not  only  as  a  veritable 
history  of  primitive  times,  but  as  well  an  outline  of 
future  history.  Accepting  the  purely  poetic  suggestion 
of  Psalm  90:4  that  a  thousand  years  is  as  one  day 
(cf.  Jub.  4:30),  the  author  conjectured  that  as  the 
world  was  created  in  six  days,  it  was  to  continue  for 
six  thousand  years ;  and  that  as  God  rested  on  the 
seventh  day,  there  was  to  be  a  further  period  of  one 
thousand  years  of  rest,  the  millennium. 

MESSIANIC   EXPECTATIONS 

It  hardly  needs  restatement  that  the  Messianic 
idea  pervades  much  of  this  literature.  It  appears  in 
the  most  vivid  and  personal  forms,  though  with  a 
variety  of  meanings  which  make  it  difficult  to  present 
a  consistent  outline  of  the  doctrine.  In  fact  the  various 
strata  of  the  same  work,  as  in  the  case  of  Enoch,  differ 
wholly  among  themselves  in  the  form  of  the  great 
expectation  which  they  disclose.  At  times  the  expected 
Vindicator  is  God  himself.  Again  he  is  a  wholly  human 
hero.  At  other  times  he  is  a  divine  being,  an  angel- 
champion.  Again  he  is  a  being  of  heavenly  nature,  the 
creation  of  God,  and  the  agent  of  the  divine  purpose. 
And  once  again  he  is  an  eternal,  pre-existent  embodi- 
ment of  celestial  prerogatives.  The  references  to  the 
subject  and  the  many  titles  employed  outrun  by  far 
the  limits  of  this  study.  Among  them  are  the  following : 
"The  Christ",  "The  Anointed",  "The  Son  of  Man",  "the 
Mighty  One",  "The  Light  of  the  Gentiles",  "the  Be- 
loved" (used  repeatedly  as  a  particular  title  of  the 
Messiah  in  the  Ascension  of  Isaiah),  "My  Son  the  Mes- 
siah", "The  Chosen"  and  "The  Elect  One  of  Righteous- 
ness and  Faith". 

It  is  impossible  to  suppose  that  even  the  most 
casual  perusal  of  this  rich  collection  of  apocalyptic 
writing  could  leave  any  open-minded  reader  uncon- 
vinced in  regard  to  the  genetic  relationship  between 
the  books  here  named  and  the  teachings  of  our  Lord. 
The  parallels  are  too  numerous  and  too  striking  to  be 
considered  mere  coincidences.  And  when  to  those 
which  bear  upon  the  problems  of  eschatology  one  adds 
the  equally  voluminous  and  striking  correspondences 
on  other  themes  which  have  an  outstanding  place  in 
the  teachings  of  Jesus  the  result  is  beyond  controversy. 
It  may  then  be  affirmed  with  confidence  that  nearly 


all  the  ideas  and  expressions  which  found  their  way 
into  the  reported  utterances  of  Jesus  and  the  writers 
of  the  New  Testament  on  the  subject  of  the  Second 
Coming  were  either  derived  from  the  Book  of  Daniel 
or  from  the  extra-canonical  apocalypses. 

This  literature  had  almost  the  sanctity  of  Holy 
Scripture  to  the  Jews  of  the  days  of  Jesus.  To  many 
of  them  it  had  more  than  biblical  attraction.  Most  of 
the  first  Christians  were  Jews,  and  shared  the  common 
apocalyptic  hopes  of  their  people.  Jesus  is  represented 
as  having  employed  the  language  familiarized  by  this 
literature  in  the  presentation  of  his  claims  and  purposes. 
Did  he  do  this  because  he  was  the  child  of  his  age 
and  shared  its  apocalyptic  expectations?  Or  did  he 
perceive  the  unsubstantial  nature  of  these  catastrophic 
anticipations  and  yet  find  it  worth  while  to  employ  the 
figures  of  speech  and  terms  of  description  which  they 
had  coined,  because  they  aided  him  in  reaching  the 
popular  mind?  Or,  again,  was  the  generation  of  his 
first  interpreters,  to  whom  we  owe  all  that  we  possess 
of  testimony  regarding  his  person  and  teachings,  so 
saturated  with  these  ideas  that  without  deliberate  in- 
tention they  wove  them  into  the  language  of  our  Lord 
as  they  reported  it?  This  problem  has  been  considered 
already  in  these  studies,  in  connection  with  the  teach- 
ings of  Jesus  regarding  his  second  coming.  It  is 
recalled  here  for  fresh  consideration  in  the  light  thrown 
upon  it  by  the  study  of  these  extra-biblical  documents. 

There  is  perhaps  no  problem  related  to  biblical 
study  upon  which  more  light  may  be  thrown  by  the 
judicious  employment  of  the  most  recent  and  competent 
literary  helps.  When  these  articles  are  arranged  in 
more  permanent  form,  as  it  is  hoped  it  may  be  possible 
to  do  at  no  distant  date,  full  bibliographical  notes  will 
be  appended.  In  the  meantime  those  who  wish  to  pur- 
sue profitable  studies  in  the  apocalyptic  literature  may 
well  avail  themselves  of  such  helps  as  Drummond, 
"The  Jewish  Messiah";  Shuerer,  "The  Jewish  People 
in  the  Days  of  Jesus  Christ";  Burkitt,  "Jewish  and 
Christian  Apocalypses" ;  Prideaux,  "The  Second  Com- 
ing of  Christ",  and  the  incomparable  volumes  of  Charles 
on  the  various  portions  of  the  Apocalyptic  Literature. 

The  next  study  in  this  series  will  deal  with 
the  influence  of  the  expectation  of  the  Second 
Coming  of  Christ  upon  the  church  through  the 
centuries.  Herbert  L.  Willett. 


Sympathy 


By  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 

i HE  load  is  heavy  I  must  bear!" 

He  groaned  as,  sad  at  heart, 
He  walked  his  chosen  selfish  way, 
From  other  men  apart. 


"T 


"How  light  the  burden  that  He  gives !' 
She  whispered  as  she  trod 

The  road  of  life  in  sympathy 
With  other  souls  of  God. 


.**" 


The  Minister  in  the  World  of 

To-morrow 

By  Herbert  H.  Fletcher* 

Associate  Managing  Editor  of   the   "Boston   Transcript" 


WHAT  is  to  be  the  demand  upon  the  minister  by 
the  world  of  tomorrow  which  now  is  in  the  mak- 
ing? We  seem  to  be  going  through  an  experience 
like  that  of  a  new  creation  and  the  throes  and  convulsions 
are  cataclysmic.  On  all  sides  we  hear  talk  to  the  effect 
that  the  old  order  is  passing  away.  Statesmen  and 
publicists  say  that  the  conditions  of  the  past  will  never 
return,  and  some  theologians  and  Bible  students  are  pre- 
dicting the  beginning  of  a  new  age. 

A  widely  known  Boston  physician,  on  returning  from 

a  Red  Cross  mission  to  Macedonia,  told  me  that  what  had 

happened  in   Russia   was  to  happen   in   every   European 

country  now  governed  by  a  king.    This,  he  said,  was  the 

opinion  of  leading  men  in  Europe.    This  prediction  is  dis- 

|  concerting  to  all  who  have  not  a  profound  trust  in  the  im- 

j  manent  working  of  divine  power  in  the  affairs  of  men, 

1  for  the  long  period  of  semi  or  complete  anarchy  which 

i  seems  bound  to  precede  the  working  out  of  the  new  order 

!  in  Russia  staggers  faith  and  chills  courage.    This  doctor 

j  also  said  that  in  the  opinion  of  the  same  leaders  the  United 

States   would   be  the   most   conservative   government   on 

i  earth. 

If  any  reliance  whatever  is  to  be  placed  upon  these 
opinions  it  cannot  be  assumed  that  this  Government  will 
remain  as  conservative  as  it  has  been  in  the  past.  The 
great  wave  of  democracy  that  is  sweeping  over  the  world 
cannot  fail  to  beat  with  greatly  modifying  power  upon  the 
shores  of  the  American  state.  We  see  even  now  some  of 
its  effects  and  we  get  premonitions  of  greater  changes  to 
come. 

FACING  THE  PROBLEM 

The  greatest  danger  which  attends  this  floodtide  of 
democracy  is  in  the  upsetting  of  the  economic,  moral,  and 
religious  standards  of  the  masses  of  the  people.  We  see 
this  in  Russia,  where  robbery  and  even  murder  are  given 
a  moral  coloring.  This  danger  is  very  threatening  here 
because  of  the  diverse  character  of  our  people  and  the 
wide-spread  propaganda  among  them  of  isms  of  every 
nature. 

When  this  war  ends  and  the  millions  of  soldiers  that 
now  are  and  are  to  be,  return  to  peaceful  pursuits  with 
their  new  experiences  and  newly  acquired  ideas  of  re- 
ligion, brotherhood,  etc.,  the  effect  upon  the  future  of 
society,  church,  and  nation  is  to  be  very  pronounced. 

What  the  minister  should  do  to  meet  the  problems 


♦Mr.  Fletcher,  who  is  widely  known  as  "The  Churchman 
Afield"  of  the  Saturday  Evening  Transcript  of  Boston,  deliv- 
ered this  address  before  the  union  meeting  of  the  Congrega- 
tional, Baptist  and  Presbyterian  ministers  of  Boston,  and 
aefore  the  Unitarian  Ministerial  Association  and  the  Methodist 
Preachers  Meeting.  Later  it  was  delivered  before  the  Boston 
University  School  of  Theology. 


of  the  new  era  is  a  matter  of  opinion,  and  I  can  only  give 
my  opinion.  I  wish  to  say  at  the  outset  that  it  is  no  hastily 
formed  idea,  but  is  the  outgrowth  of  a  life  which  has  come 
in  contact  with  human  nature  in  many  phases  and  has 
suffered  its  due  share  of  grueling. 

MESSAGE  MUST  BE  REAL 

The  first  and  most  important  thing  which  in  my 
opinion  the  world  of  tomorrow  will  demand  of  the  pulpit 
is  that  the  occupant  of  the  same  shall  have  a  real  message 
that  shall  constitute  the  spirit  of  every  sermon  and  his 
whole  life.  By  a  real  message  I  mean  a  body  of  truth  in 
which  he  so  firmly  believes  and  which  so  firmly  possesses 
him  that  his  soul  is  on  fire  to  deliver  the  same  and  to  en- 
deavor to  develop  in  others  the  faith  which  he  has  ac- 
quired and  which  has  become  the  ruling  passion  of  his  life. 
This  means  that  the  pulpit  must  have  a  faith,  a  faith  which 
admits  of  no  quibble  or  question,  a  faith  based  upon 
spiritual  experience,  a  faith  which  is  an  inspiration  to  the 
believer  and  which  is  bound  to  find  utterance. 

I  can  conceive  of  no  abstract  theory,  doctrine,  or  creed 
which  would  inspire  such  a  faith.  No  theory,  doctrine,  or 
creed  would  inspire  such  a  faith  in  me.  I  waited,  longed, 
and  studied  many  weary  years  on  these  things.  No  satis- 
factory faith  came  to  me  from  them.  I  believe  that 
preachers  who  depend  entirely  upon  theory,  doctrine,  or 
creed  for  such  a  faith  will  wait  in  vain,  that  their  preach- 
ing will  meet  with  only  a  modicum  of  success  of  any  kind, 
and  that  what  little  success  they  do  attain  will  be  largely, 
if  not  altogether,  mental  and  not  spiritual ;  also  that  the 
world  will  flounder  along  for  another  two  thousand  years, 
quarreling  and  fighting,  gaining  a  little  here  and  slipping 
back  as  much  there,  so  long  as  it  has  no  anchor  for  its 
soul  except  that  which  is  based  upon  theory,  doctrine,  or 
creed. 

Human  nature  is  the  same  the  world  over.  It  is  now 
what  it  has  been  since  the  early  days  of  the  race.  It  will 
remain  the  same  in  all  the  coming  years  unless  it  comes  in 
contact  with  some  touchstone  other  than  pure  intellectual- 
ism.  Napoleon  said,  "Prick  a  Cossack  and  you  find  a  Tar- 
tar." The  events  of  the  last  three  years  have  shown  that 
if  you  pricked  many  a  so-called  Christian  you  found  a 
barbarian,  that  our  civilization  is  only  skin  deep,  that  our 
Christianity  is  only  a  veneer,  that  while  a  few  individuals 
have  attained  to  some  semblance  of  the  reality  of  Christ- 
likeness,  the  faith  with  the  multitude  is  merely  a  gloss,  and 
it  has  never  become  a  supreme  motive  in  the  diplomacy 
of  so-called  Christian  nations.  The  grueling  of  these  aw- 
ful times  is  forcing  its  acknowledgement  where  otherwise 
it  would  not  have  been  acknowledged.  In  confirmation  of 
this,  I  ask  if  you  can  conceive  of  any  nation's  putting  be- 
fore the  world  four  years  ago,  as  an  outline  and  policy 
of  international  living,  any  such  altruistic  scheme  as  that 


10 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  1,  1918 


recently  unfolded  by  Premier  Lloyd-George  and  President 
Wilson. 

THREE  YEARS  MORE  FRUITFUL  THAN  THREE  CENTURIES 

The  three  years  just  past  have  seen  more  accomplished 
to  force  upon  the  attention  of  the  human  race  the  message 
of  the  New  Testament  than  all  the  preaching  of  pulpit 
and  press  of  the  previous  three  centuries,  powerful  and 
compelling  as  they  have  been. 

What  has  done  it?  It  has  not  been  blood  and  iron. 
It  has  not  been  bayonet  and  cannon.  It  has  not  been  out- 
rage and  slaughter.  The  natural  progeny  of  such  things 
is  hatred  and  barbarism. 

The  mighty  influence  that  is  at  work  today,  in  camp 
and  on  battlefield,  in  the  trench  and  on  No  Man's  Land, 
over  there  and  over  the  top,  in  hospital  and  in  homes,  and 
that  is  working  such  marvelous  results  in  Christianizing 
individuals  and  nations,  in  spite  of  the  contrary  influence 
of  the  horrors  of  the  times,  is  a  personality,  the  leadership 
of  a  person,  the  spirit  of  an  individual,  the  Holy  Comforter 
of  the  ever-living  God,  promised  as  a  continual  worker 
and  helper  by  the  voice  of  the  Master. 

I  express  my  profound  conviction  that  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  world  and  the  permanency  of  the  church  lie 
only  in  the  following  of  a  personal  leader.  Nothing  but  the 
vital  touch  and  influence  of  a  personality,  and  that  the 
greatest  personality  this  poor  humanity  was  ever  permitted 
to  know,  will  prove  a  sufficient  drawing  power,  a  sufficient 
holding  power  to  create  that  republic  of  God  of  which 
Mulford  so  learnedly  wrote,  that  federation  of  the  world 
of  which  Tennyson  so  beautifully  sang. 

And  no  preacher  of  the  Gospel  of  this  Personality 
can  deliver  the  message,  can  touch  the  hearts  of  the  people 
and  move  them  to  decision  and  action,  unless  and  until, 
through  a  conscious  experience  with  his  living  Lord,  he  has 
come  into  vital  union  with  him,  received  a  portion  of  the 
spirit  which  animates  him,  is  consecrated  to  the  cause 
of  him,  and  through  an  intimate  daily  communion  with 
him,  so  knows  whereof  he  speaks,  and  is  so  constrained 
to  tell  what  he  knows,  that  to  restrain  that  message  or 
bottle  up  that  voice  would  cause  the  very  stones  in  the 
street  to  cry  out  in  remonstrance. 

FAILURE  OF  MERE  INTELLECTUALISM 

I  would  not  make  statements  so  transparently  obvious 
but  for  the  fact  that  so  many  evangelical  pulpits  today  are 
so  coldly  intellectual.  The  failure  of  the  intellectual  ap- 
peal to  transform  lives,  to  create  a  virile  righteous  char- 
acter, is  so  apparent  that  argument  on  that  score  is  well- 
nigh  vain.  The  half-hearted  condition  of  the  American 
people  today,  in  spite  of  their  advantages,  their  culture, 
their  wealth,  and  their  benevolence,  in  the  face  of  the 
greatest  opportunity  in  history  and  the  most  potent  call  of 
ages,  is  a  living  illustration  of  what  I  mean.  I  do  not  refer 
to  the  few  great  souls  who  from  the  beginning  have  seen 
the  vision  and  opportunity,  and  with  prophetic  voice  have 
endeavored  to  arouse  a  slumbering  nation;  nor  to  the 
many  hundreds  of  thousands,  only  a  modicum  of  the  whole 
body  of  our  people,  who  from  the  start  have  bared  their 
bosoms  to  the  great  sacrifice.  I  refer  to  the  easy-going 
masses. 


If  any  of  you  could  enter  the  washroom  of  some 
of  our  industrial  establishments  at  the  hour  when  me- 
chanics are  off  duty,  and  could  listen  for  one  hour  to  the 
conversation,  the  debates  that  there  take  place,  you  would 
be  astounded  and  dismayed  at  the  illogical  processes  of 
the  average  intellect,  at  the  immoral  reasoning,  the  lack 
of  economic  sense,  the  marvelous  asininities  that  there  find 
expression.  You  would  be  surprised  to  know  how  many 
of  our  respectable-appearing  working-men  have  become  so 
topsy-turvied  in  their  moral  and  intellectual  processes  that 
they  can  heartily  sympathize  with  the  Bolsheviki  view  that 
the  looting  of  great  banks,  the  stealing  of  millions  that 
do  not  belong  to  them,  are  highly  moral  acts.  You  would 
get  your  eyes  opened  to  the  fact  that  there  is  spreading 
over  the  world  today  a  great  wave  of  hysteria  which  is 
upsetting  moral  standards,  and  that  our  own  beloved 
country  is  in  danger  from  these  heresies. 

MOLLYCODDLES    SURE   TO    FAIL 

What  the  American  people  need,  what  they  will  con- 
tinue to  need,  during  this  war  and  when  the  war  is  over, 
and  what  the  whole  world  needs,  is  the  voice  of  the 
prophets  of  the  living  God,  who  have  received  their  mes- 
sage as  it  were  in  living,  vital  communion,  behind  the 
cloud,  on  Sinai;  they  need  to  be  faced  with  the  hammer 
stroke  of  "Thou  shalt"  and  "Thou  shalt  not,"  by  a  voice 
as  of  one  having  authority,  and  to  be  rounded  up  in  the 
face  of  great  sins  and  sinful  tendencies  with  the  bold, 
face-to-face  hold-up,  "Thou  art  the  man." 

For  such  a  message  and  such  a  mission  no  molly- 
coddles are   wanted.    No   hair-splitting   theology   will  be 
tolerated.    No  compromise  with  influential  pewholders,  no 
lowering  of  the  bars  to  money  bags,  however  threatening,! 
should  even  be  thought  of.   The  times  call  for  the  preach- 1 
ing  of  the  Word,  as  a  positive  faith,  for  reproof,  for  re-j 
buke,  for  exhortation,  since  the  times  are  here  when  they; 
will  not  endure  sound  doctrine,  but  after  their  own  lusts 
do  they  try  to  gather  teachers  having  itching  ears.    Such! 
teachers  are  in  abundance  everywhere,  notably  right  here1 
in  Boston.     I   believe  with   Phillips   Brooks  that  "there 
must  be  a  man  behind  every  sermon."  I  go  one  step  further; 
and  affirm  that  behind  that  man  must  be  the  Spirit  of  the, 
living  Christ. 

WORLD    WANTS    MINISTRY    OF    HOPE 

The  second  important  thing  which  I  believe  the  pew, 
has  a  right  to  expect  of  the  minister  is  that  he  shall  be  ai 
fountain  of  hope  to  his  people.    His  capacity  to  be  this 
will  depend  directly  upon  his  possession  of  faith  in  a  living! 
ever-present   Lord.     Hope   springs   from   faith   as   water; 
bubbles   from  a  spring.    If  a  man  believes  with  all  hisi 
heart  in  Jesus  Christ,  he  will  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  h: 
willing  and  able  to  fulfil  his  promises  to  his  followers  anc 
he  will  realize  the  glorious  future  that  those  promises  fore; 
cast.  But  if  a  man  doubts  the  reality  or  the  claims  of  Jesui 
Christ,  if  he  believes  that  Jesus  Christ  was  merely  a  noble 
God-aspiring  man,  somewhat  visionary  as  to  his  own  stand 
ing  and  mission  in  creation,  that  man  is  like  a  balloor 
which  has  no  foundation  or  anchor,  but  which  floats  aim 
lessly  whithersoever  the  fickle  winds  may  bear  it. 

The  most  pitiable  creature  in  our  social  order,  in  nr 


August  1,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


11 


opinion,  is  a  minister  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  in 
whose  soul  lurks  some  doubt  of  the  validity  of  that  Gospel. 
How  can  one  who  is  uncertain  of  the  here  and  the  here- 
after bear  a  message  of  hope  to  a  sorrowing  world?  He 
cannot.  He  is  out  of  place.  He  has  missed  his  calling. 
Take  away  from  me  a  faith  in  the  genuineness  of  the 
claims  of  Jesus  Christ  as  set  down  by  St.  John,  and  I  see 
no  stopping-place  except  in  the  doctrine  of  the  survival 
of  the  fittest,  the  German  gospel  that  might  makes  right, 
the  creed  of  "Let  him  take  who  has  the  power  and  let  him 
keep  who  can." 

BROKEN    HEARTS   EVERYWHERE 

After  all,  the  one  outstanding  fact  in  connection  with 
human  life  is  the  vast  number  of  broken  hearts  on  all  sides. 
A  fact  of  almost  equal  impressiveness  is  the  way  these 
broken  hearts  are  ignored  by  almost  everybody,  even  by 
those  whose  first  duty  ought  to  be  to  take  cognizance  of 
them  and  endeavor  to  furnish  the  solace  and  sympathy 
which  they  need  and  which  is  their  right. 

These  people  all  have  within  them  a  holy  of  holies, 
to  lift  the  veil  of  which  would  be  sacrilege.  But  they  long 
for  comfort  and  the  hope  that  is  contained  in  the  message 
of  the  Gospel.  Although  you  cannot  enter,  it  is  no  sacri- 
lege to  let  them  perceive  that  you  know  the  holy  of  holies 
is  there,  that  you  understand,  and  that  you  have  to  bestow 
the  only  balm  that  can  make  tolerable  for  them  this  human 
life,  a  balm  that  can  transform  what  seems  to  them  a 
dreary  waste  into  a  victorious  march,  through  vicarious 
sacrifice,  to  the  gates  of  life  eternal. 

These  people  are  but  samples  of  the  great  masses  of 
the  unchurched.  They  are  unchurched  for  a  variety  of 
reasons.  But  one  potent  reason  is  that  your  preaching 
does  not  help  them  solve  their  life  problems. 

"Christian  Work"  is  not  far  wrong  when  it  says  that 
"about  three-fourths  of  the  preaching  does  not  touch  at  all 
the  life  and  circumstances  of  the  average  man."  "The 
sermon,"  it  says,  "has  no  more  relation  to  his  interests 
than  a  lecture  on  botany  has.  His  interests  are  generally 
threefold:  (1)  how  to  get  a  living  (a  theme  which  is 
worrying  half  our  men  so  much  that  they  have  no  interest 
left  in  anything  else)  ;  (2)  the  family  and  its  hard  problems 
(and  they  are  very  hard)  ;  (3)  how  to  have  a  good  time 
and  escape  the  humdrum  and  monotony  of  life,  without 
violating  his  sense  of  morality  (another  hard  thing  for  the 
average  man  to  do,  in  spite  of  the  opinions  of  our  good 
church  members  to  the  contrary).  Now  preaching  that 
will  interest  this  man  of  the  community — and  he  is  the 
average  unchurched  man— has  got  to  get  right  down  to 
these  realities,  for  they  are  the  real  things  of  his  life." 

WORLD    OF    TOMORROW    WILL    CALL    FOR    LOVE 

Bound  up  so  intimately  with  this  Christian  virtue 
of  hope  as  to  demand  joint  consideration  is  my  third 
essential  for  the  ministry  of  tomorrow,  namely,  love.  This 
is  the  greatest  virtue  of  them  all,  and  is  placed  third  in 
the  list  solely  because  it  is  conditioned  upon  those  that 
have  preceded  it  as  a  child  is  conditioned  upon  its  parent. 
The  world  of  tomorrow  will  demand  love  from  the  min- 
ster. There  must  be  less  austerity,  less  avoidance  of  the 
Multitude,  less  choke-collar  stiffness,  less  of  the  looking 


for  obeisance,  and  less  difficulty  of  approach.  To  be  a  soul- 
winner  or  even  a  respect-winner  the  minister  must  be  one 
with  his  kind;  must  empty  himself  of  the  faintest 
semblance  of  selfish  desire  for  ease  and  worldly  ag- 
grandizement and  become,  in  reality,  a  servant  of  the 
people  as  was  his  Lord  before  him  and  as  is  his  Lord 
now.  There  is  nothing  human  beings  want  so  much  as 
love  and  nothing  wins  them  like  love. 

I  am  reminded  of  a  native  Japanese  pastor,  a  convert 
from  heathenism,  who  was  asked  how  he  managed  to  in- 
crease the  membership  of  his  church  so  rapidly.  He  gave 
several  reasons  but  they  did  not  satisfy  his  inquisitor. 
Finally  he  said,  "I  notice  that  all  the  people  I  really  love 
join  my  church."  "Love  never  faileth."  Cardinal  Mercier 
of  Belgium  is  another  example.  With  the  courage  of  a 
lion  and  in  the  face  of  threatened  martyrdom  he  denounces 
the  cruelty  of  the  Huns.  With  the  tenderness  of  a  mother 
he  cares  for  and  comforts  his  enslaved  and  suffering 
people. 

The  minister  of  tomorrow  must  go  out  after  the 
people.  He  must  first  feel  and  then  manifest  a  genuine 
love  for  the  souls  he  would  win. 

A  little  poem  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark,  dedicated  to 
Jane  Addams,  sums  up  this  phase  of  the  subject  so  well 
that  I  want  to  repeat  it  to  you.  It  is  called  "The  Cry  of  the 
World's  Wretched  Ones :" 

The  touch  of  human  hands — 

That  is  the  boon  we  ask; 

For  groping,  day  by  day, 

Along  the  stony  way, 

We  need  the  comrade  heart 

That  understands, 

And  the  warmth,  the  living  warmth 

Of  human  hands. 

The  touch  of  human  hands; 

Not  vain,  unthinking  words, 

Nor  that  cold  charity 

Which  shuns  our  misery; 

We  seek  a  loyal  friend 

Who  understands, 

And  the  warmth,  the  pulsing  warmth 

Of  human  hands. 

The  touch  of  human  hands — 

Such  care  as  was  in  Him 

Who  walked  in  Galilee 

Beside  the  silver  sea; 

We  need  a  patient  guide 

Who  understands, 

And  the  warmth,  the  loving  warmth 

Of  human  hands. 

In  those  three  short  stanzas  you  have  expressed  the 
great  need  and  great  longing  of  the  masses  of  people.  They 
want  the  comrade  heart  that  understands,  the  loyal  friend 
that  understands,  the  patient  guide  that  understands,  and 
the  living,  pulsing,  loving  warmth  of  human  hands. 

MINISTER   A    FOUNTAIN    OF    JOY 

Finally  the  minister  must  be  a  fountain  of  joy  to  his 
people.  He  must  be  joyful,  radiate  joy  and  preach  joy. 
The  world  has  a  right  to  joy.  The  church  in  particular 
has  a  right  to  joy.  The  Master  promised  joy.  It  is  com- 
prehended in  peace.  "My  peace  I  give  unto  you,  not  as  the 


12 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  1,  1918 


world  giveth  give  I  unto  you.  Let  not  your  hearts  be 
troubled;  neither  let  them  be  afraid."  "Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  ye  shall  be  sorrowful  but  your  sorrow  shall 
be  turned  into  joy."  "I  will  see  you  again  and  your  heart 
shall  rejoice  and  your  joy  no  man  taketh  from  you."  "Ask 
and  receive  that  your  joy  may  be  full." 

To  be  sure,  he  predicted  tribulation  and  sorrow,  but 
did  he  not  also  say,  "Rejoice  and  be  exceedingly  glad" 
when  all  men  despise  you  and  speak  evil  of  you? 

And  how  great  is  that  joy  he  promises  which  no  man 
can  take  from  you !  We  take  so  much  for  granted  in  our 
humdrum  lives  that  we  miss  much  of  the  joy  offered  us 
even  in  human  living.  We  do  not  think  deeply  enough  on 
the  nature  of  continuing  life  hereafter  to  apprehend  the 
joy  that  is  bound  up  in  it.  It  is  natural  to  love  life  and 
to  enjoy  it.  The  assurance  that  no  matter  what  happens 
to  the  body  we  shall  never  cease  to  live  should  make  for 
continual  joy.  That  assurance  is  what  has  come  to  so  many 
soldiers  on  the  firing  line  and  has  called  forth  that 
spiritual  exaltation  of  which  we  read  so  much.  They  have 
come  to  believe  in  the  living  Christ.  He  is  with  them,  their 
sustainer,  comforter,  friend.  Their  personalities  already 
are  half  freed  from  the  body. 

I  find  an  epitome  of  the  average  experience  of  this 


kind  in  a  letter  to  a  Protestant  Episcopal  clergyman  from 
his  soldier  son.  He  writes:  "Well,  I  may  not  come  home. 
Those  that  take  the  sword  must  perish  by  the  sword.  I 
like  to  think  now — am  I  justified? — that  we  are  modern 
crusaders,  that  althugh  we  wear  the  modern  uniforms 
there  is  over  each  heart  the  cross  of  the  crusaders." 

Their  crusade  is  for  the  war,  but  while  they  are 
carrying  on  "over  there,"  what  are  we  doing  over  here? 

tomorrow's  crusade 

I  am  sure  no  one  will  dispute  the  assertion  of  Dr. 
Jowett  that  if  the  prophetic  and  apostolic  vision  is  to  be- 
come incarnate  we  must  have  an  aggressive  crusade  in  the 
interest  of  righteousness.  We  need  such  a  crusade  now. 
All  the  more  will  it  be  needed  in  the  world  of  tomorrow. 
The  interest  of  the  masses,  the  principles  of  world  brother- 
hood, cannot  be  furthered  except  by  the  purification  of 
politics,  statecraft,  industry,  and  social  life,  and  these 
never  can  be  purified  except  as  Christian  men  and  women 
engage  in  the  task  and  devote  time  and  means  to  it  with- 
out expectation  of  other  reward  than  the  satisfaction  of 
duty  done  and  the  kingdom  of  God  promoted.  Large 
minds,  consecrated  souls,  disciplined  talents,  joyful  lives 
must  be  given  freely  to  the  service  of  the  common  life. 


Dr.  Rauschenbusch  on  the  War 


In  this  letter  to  Dr.  Cornelius  Woelfkin,  Professor  Raus- 
chenbusch set  forth  shortly  before  his  death  his  attitude  to- 
ward the  present  war.  Dr.  Rauschenbusch  came  through 
great  poignancy  of  experience  to  an  adjustment  of  his  mind 
to  the  inevitable  participation  of  the  United  States  in  the 
world  conflict.  That  his  heart  beat  loyally  to  everything 
American  no  one  who  knew  him  ever  doubted,  and  this  let- 
ter, now  given  to  the  public  through  Dr.  Clarence  A.  Bar- 
bour, president  of  Rochester  Theological  Seminary,  abun- 
dantly testifies  to  the  reasoned  support  given  by  this  great 
interpreter  of  social  Christianity  to  the  cause  into  which  his 
country  has   thrown  itself  with   such  consecration. 

DEAR  Dr.  Woelfkin: 
I  appreciate  deeply  your  very  kind  letter  in 
which  you  suggest  an  expression  of  my  personal 
attitude  toward  the  war  and  its  issues.  You  understand 
that  I  am  physically  not  in  good  shape  for  anything 
requiring  concentration,  and  I  shall  have  to  ask  for 
tolerance  if  anything  should  seem  amiss  in  the  follow- 
ing statement. 

ALWAYS  AN  AMERICAN 

I  was  born  an  American  citizen,  as  you  know,  and 
have  never  dreamed  of  being  anything  else.  Never  at 
any  time  have  I  had  any  sense  whatever  of  allegiance 
to  any  other  government  or  nation.  I  could  give  you 
many  incidents  from  my  life  indicating  my  feeling  for 
our  flag  and  my  pride  in  our  country,  but  they  are  too 
intimate  for  a  public  statement.  While  I  was  engaged 
in  home  mission  work  among  the  Germans  in  my  youth, 
I  wrote  a  text-book  on  our  Civil  Government  for  the 


use  of  German-American  young  people ;  and  the  trans- 
lation of  "My  Country,  'tis  of  Thee,"  most  commonly 
used  in  German  hymn  books  in  this  country,  was  writ- 
ten by  me  at  that  time. 

I  owe  a  great  deal  to  the  scientific  life  of  Germany! 
and  have  no  intention  of  belittling  that.    On  the  other  > 
hand,   when   discussing   social   and   political   questions! 
with  German  intellectuals,  I  was  rarely  able  to  get  that! 
sense  of  spiritual  consent  and  harmony  which  I  had  in, 
similar   discussions   with   French   and   Swiss   scholars.: 
My  book  on  "Christianizing  the  Social  Order"  has  been! 
published  in  Norway  since  the  war;  Swedish  and  Fin-i 
nish  translations  are  now  being  made;  and  a  French 
edition  of  "Christianity  and  the  Social  Crisis"  has  been 
lying  in  a  Paris  publishing  house  since  1914  ready  fori 
publication  when  the  war  ends.    On  the  other  hand,  in! 
Germany,  though   I   have   had   offers   from   perhaps  a 
dozen  good  translators,  no  publisher  has  been  ready  to 
handle  my  books. 

A  THOROUGH-GOING  DEMOCRAT 

The  American  ideals  of  democracy  have  dominatec 
my  intellectual  life.  My  literary  and  professional  work 
for  years  has  been  characterized  by  the  consistent  effor 
to  work  out  democratic  interpretations  of  history,  rej 
ligion  and  social  life.  My  social  point  of  view  is  at  th<i 
farthest  remove  from  the  autocratic,  imperialistic  ancj 
military  philosophy,  and  my  Christian  social  conviction: 
are  the  direct  negation  of  Nietzsche.    My  observation; 


August  1,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


13 


of  European  life  have  only  intensified  these  convictions 
and  made  me  fear  lest  America  travel  the  same  old  way 
toward  an  aristocratic  distribution  of  property  and  con- 
sequently an  oligarchical  Junkerism  in  politics.  I  am, 
therefore,  not  merely  an  American  in  sentiment,  but 
have  taken  our  democratic  principles  very  seriously,  and 
used  my  life  to  inculcate  and  spread  them  here  and 
abroad. 

The  Russian,  Austrian  and  Prussian  governments 
have  long  been  the  chief  reactionary  and  anti-democratic 
forces  in  European  politics.  Their  break-down  would 
certainly  release  the  pent-up  energies  of  liberal  aspira- 
tions for  large  classes.  I  heartily  hope  that  out  of  all 
this  suffering  will  come  the  downfall  of  all  autocratic 
government  in  the  Central  Empires,  and  of  the  class 
divisions  which  now  hold  down  free  and  fraternal  life, 
so  that  the  dreams  of  true  German  patriots  will  lie  ful- 
filled at  last. 

GERMANY    NOT   ALONE   GUILTY 

This   will   free   the   world  of  one   malign   force   in 
|  diplomacy.   It  is  true  enough  that  Germany  has  not  been 
|  the  only  power  seeking  geographical  and  economic  ex- 
pansion.  The  distribution  of  North  Africa,  the  troubles 
of  China,  the  history  of  the  entire  colonial  system,  and 
!  the  inside  realities  of  all  recent  wars  show  that  all  mod- 
ern civilization  is  on  the  same  basis  of  covetousness,  and 
the  difference  is  mainly  between  early  pickings  and  late 
leavings. 

Yet  Germany,  by  reason  of  her  rapid  growth  of 
population,  her  dangerous  geographical  position,  her 
successful  social  organization,  and  her  scientific  intel- 
ligence, has  become  the  chief  exponent  of  the  philosophy 
of  expansion  and  of  the  anti-democratic  idea.  It  has 
been  her  unhappy  fate  to  formulate  as  a  doctrine  what 
other  nations  practice  under  temptation,  and  to  be  the 
champion  of  two  hateful  remnants  of  the  past,  autoc- 
racy and  war. 

Being  a  hater  of  war,  I  know  that  nations  hard 
pressed  in  war  inevitably  tend  to  override  the  rights  of 
neutrals;  that  other  invading  armies  have  committed 
acts  of  cruelty  and  horror  toward  the  homes  and  the 
civil  population  of  the  invaded  nation ;  that  the  victors 
in  war  are  always  tempted  to  a  policy  of  oppression  and 
spoliation.  But  Germany,  being  the  heir  of  the  tradi- 
tions of  war  and  the  conscious  and  scientific  exponent 
of  its  methods,  has  done  all  these  things  more  swiftly, 
completely  and  deliberately;  as  the  invasion  of  Bel- 
gium, the  destruction  wrought  in  France,  and  the  recent 
subjugation  of  Russia  have  shown. 

A  victory  for  the  Central  Powers  would  doubtless 
fasten  this  philosophy  of  imperialism  and  militarism  on 
the  world.  I  should  regard  this  as  a  terrible  calamity 
to  the  world,  and  have  always  feared  a  German  triumph. 
I  am  not  as  sure  as  others  that  a  victory  of  the  Allies 
would  of  itself  free  the  world  from  imperialism.  The 
Secret  Treaties  show  what  forces  have  been  at  work, 
and  they  are  only  a  continuation  of  the  diplomacy  be- 
fore the  war.  My  hope  is  that  the  terrible  education  of 
the  war  has  acted  as  an  enforced  repentance  for  all  the 
nations. 


If  the  governments  have  not  yet  repudiated  the 
Secret  Treaties,  at  least  the  working  people  of  all  na- 
tions have  risen  above  them  and  are  demanding  political 
liberty,  social  reconstruction  and  guarantees  of  perma- 
nent peace  as  the  outcome  of  the  war.  The  recent  splen- 
did utterances  of  the  British  Labor  Party  show  where 
our  hope  lies. 

wilson's  task  and  spirit 

The  controlling  influence  of  America  in  the  final 
and  decisive  phases  of  the  struggle  opens  a  great  his- 
toric opportunity  for  our  nation.  We  have  fewer  selfish 
interests  at  stake  than  the  other  peoples ;  we  have  the 
great  traditions  of  democracy ;  we  can  lift  the  whole 
contest  above  a  fight  for  territory  and  trade  privileges 
and  make  it  a  battle  for  the  freedom  of  the  nations  and 
the  achievement  of  international  order  and  peace.  We 
have  profound  cause  for  thankfulness  that  in  place  of 
the  belligerent  politicians  who  might  conceivably  now 
control  our  destinies  we  have  a  leader  who  thinks  in 
terms  of  humanity,  who  wants  peace,  and  who  has  set 
the  idea  of  democracy  emphatically  to  the  front  as  the 
real  issue. 

Whatever  the  outcome  may  be,  President  Wilson 
will  have  a  tremendous  task  to  translate  his  idealistic 
utterances  into  realities  against  the  pressure  of  selfish 
interests  at  home  and  abroad.  Again  and  again  in  the 
past  the  peoples  have  been  led  to  slaughter  by  noble 
hopes  only  to  be  cheated  at  the  peace  table.  Therefore 
the  President  deserves  our  earnest  support  in  standing 
for  the  nobler  ends  to  which  he  has  given  such  remark- 
able expression. 

"in  a  stormy  sea" 

These,  dear  Dr.  Woelfkin,  are  some  of  the  consid- 
erations which  impress  me  most  at  present.  In  these 
four  years  our  nation  has  swung  through  many  changes 
of  thought  and  feeling.  We  have  all  passed  through 
experiences  shocking  and  unexpected,  for  which  no  pre- 
vious experience  has  prepared  us.  I  have  all  along  felt 
like  a  swimmer  in  a  stormy  sea,  and  have  only  been 
able  to  struggle  with  each  impact  as  it  came.  Others 
seem  to  have  found  it  easier  to  come  to  fixed  conclu- 
sions, perhaps  because  they  are  in  readier  contact  with 
public  opinion  than  I  can  be. 

You  may  like  to  know  that  my  son  Hilmar,  with 
whom  you  used  to  play,  volunteered  as  soon  as  grad- 
uated from  Amherst  College  last  June.  With  my  ap- 
proval he  joined  the  Amherst  unit  for  ambulance  serv- 
ice and  went  to  France  in  August.  He  passed  through 
a  submarine  battle  on  the  way  over  and  had  two  months 
of  active  service  at  the  French  front  in  the  fall.  He 
then  volunteered  for  transfer  to  aviation  service,  but 
was  not  released  by  his  colonel.  He  did  succeed  in  being 
transferred  to  an  American  ambulance  section  working 
with  the  French  armies,  in  order  to  get  into  more  active 
work;  and  at  the  last  writing  was  expecting  to  go  to 
the  front  at  once  to  help  in  meeting  the  present  offen- 
sive. We  best  realize  some  things  through  our  children. 
Sincerely  yours, 

Walter  Rauschenbusch. 


14 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  1,  1915: 


The  American's  Creed 

1  BELIEVE  in  the  United  States  of  America  as  a 
government  of  the  people,  by  the  people,  for  the 
people,  whose  just  powers  are  derived  from  the  con- 
sent of  the  governed ;  a  democracy  in  a  republic ;  a 
sovereign  Nation  of  many  sovereign  States,  a  perfect 
Union,  one  and  inseparable ;  established  upon  those 
principles  of  freedom,  equality,  justice,  and  humanity 
for  which  American  patriots  sacrificed  their  lives  and 
fortunes. 

I,  therefore,  believe  it  is  my  duty  to  my  country 
to  love  it ;  to  support  its  Constitution ;  to  obey  its  laws ; 
to  respect  its  flag,  and  to  defend  it  against  all  enemies. 


STORY  OF  THE  AMERICAN  CREED 

The  idea  of  laying  special  emphasis  upon  the  duties  and 
obligations  of  citizenship  in  the  form  of  a  national  creed  orig- 
inated with  Henry  S.  Chapman.  In  1916-1917  a  contest,  open 
to  all  Americans,  was  inaugurated  in  the  press  throughout  the 
country  to  secure  the  best  summary  of  the  political  faith  of 
America.  The  contest  was  informally  approved  by  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States.  The  artists  and  authors  of  the 
Vigilantes,  especially,  and  representatives  of  other  patriotic 
societies  supported  it;  the  city  of  Baltimore,  as  the  birthplace 
of  the  Star-Spangled  Banner,  offered  a  prize  of  $1,000,  which 
was  accepted,  and  the  following  committees  were  appointed: 
A  committee  on  manuscripts;  consisting  of  Porter  Emerson 
Browne  and  representatives  from  leading  American  maga- 
zines with  headquarters  in  New  York  City;  a  committee  on 
award,  consisting  of  Matthew  Page  Andrews,  Irvin  S.  Cobb, 
Hamlin  Garland,  Ellen  Glasgow,  Julian  Street,  Booth  Tar- 
kington  and  Charles  Hanson  Towne  and  an  advisory  com- 
mittee, consisting  of  Dr.  P.  P.  Claxton,  United  States  Com- 
missioner of  Education,  Governors  of  States,  United  States 
Senators   and  other  National  and  State  officials. 

The  winner  of  the  contest  and  the  author  of  the  Creed 
selected  proved  to  be  William  Tyler  Page,  of  Friendship 
Heights,  Maryland,  a  descendant  of  President  Tyler  and  also 
of  Carter  Braxton,  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence.  The  Creed  prepared  by  Mr.  Page  was  recog- 
nized by  all  as  not  only  brief  and  simple  and  in  every  way 
suitable  for  educational  purposes  but  also  remarkably  com- 
•prehensive  of  that  which  is  basic  in  American  ideals,  history 
and  tradition,  as  expressed  by  the  founders  of  the  Republic 
and  its  leading  statesmen  and  writers.  On  April  3,  1918,  in 
the  presence  of  members  of  the  Senate  and  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, The  American's  Creed  was  formally  accepted  in 
the  name  of  the  United  States  Government  by  the  Speaker 
of  the  House,  and  it  was  there  read  in  public  for  the  first 
time  by  the  United  States  Commissioner  of  Education,  who 
has  officially  commended  it  as  "a  Creed  worthy  to  be  learned 
and  accepted  as  a  guide  to  action  by  all  Americans." 


A  Universal  Prayer 

For  Time  of  War 

THE  following  prayer  was  written  by  an  officer  in 
the  U.  S.  Navy:  ' 
"We  thank  thee,  O  God,  for  Thy  loving  kind- 
ness unto  us  and  to  all  men.  Help  us  to  keep  Thy  com- 
mandments and  faithfully  to  perform  all  the  duties  oi 
Christian  men  and  women. 

"We  commend  to  Thy  Fatherly  goodness  all  Rulen 
and  others  in  authority,  all  soldiers,  sailors  and  othei) 
burden-bearers,  men  and  women,  righteously  engageo 
in  the  great  war  for  freedom. 

"We  especially  ask  Thy  protection  for  them  fronj 
the  perils  of  the  sea,  from  the  dangers  of  battle  anc; 
from  the  ravages  of  sickness.  Keep  them  strong  in  body! 
pure  in  heart,  brave  in  spirit  and  ever  loyal  to  Thee  anc! 
to  the  cause  of  Liberty. 

"Enable  them  to  do  valiant  and  valuable  servic< 
for  justice  and  freedom.    Strengthen  them  while  the} 
fight  and  work  for  the  right.    Succor  and  comfort  tht; 
afflicted  and  the  wounded,  and  receive  into  Eternal  Res 
those  that  fall. 

"Grant  that  those  who  return  to  us  may  come  witl 
victory  on  their  banners,  and  with  peace  and  love  ir 
their  hearts,  through  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord.    Amen.' 

Faith 

By  John  Kendrick  Bangs 

1    DON'T  understand  the  hills, 
Or  the   bounding  sea, 
Or  the  laughing  mountain  rills — 
How  they  came  to  be. 
I  don't  understand  the  sun, 

Or  the  twinkling  star — 
How  they  ever  were  begun, 
But  I  know  they  are. 

So  with  faith — its  mysteries 

I  can't  analyze, 
Holding  certain  verities 

Too  deep  for  my  eyes ; 
But  I  know  this  heart  of  mine 

Rises  from  despair 
Into  joy  and  peace  divine, 

Knowing  they  are  there. 


THE  NEXT  GREAT 
EVENT  IN  THE  LIFE 
OF  THE  BROTHER- 
HOOD 


BETHANY  ASSEMBLY 

The  National  Assembly  and  Chautauqua  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ 


or  A  O  Senator  Watson,  W.  J.  Bryan, 
***-»«*V  Edmund  Cooke,  Consul  Mow- 
leart,  Ainslie,  Abbott,  Peters,  Powell,  Pritcb- 
ard,  Kershner,  Edgar  D.  Jones,  etc. 


THIRTY-SIXTH  fflflBtfggg  1918 


SEASON  TICKET 


$1.50 


OVER       100       LECTURES,       CONCERTS 
AND      CHAUTAUQUA      ATTRACTIONS 

Expenses    low.     Rooms,   25   cents    and    up 

per  person,   two  in  a  room.  Meals, 

$7.00  per  week 


Daisy  Douglas  Barr  Meetings 

July   26 — Aug.   4 

Church    Welfare    Week Aug.    4-10 

Bible  Conference  Week Aug.  11-18 

Evangelistic     Association Aug.     17-18 

Training    School,    Singers'    School 

and  Young  People's  Conference.  .Aug.  6-16 


RRflfWI  VM     INIH      20  Miks  from  Indianapolis  on  Penn. 
DIYUUALIH,   iniA,  ijne,  and  Marunsrille    Interurbai  | 


24  DAYS  OF  INSTRUCTION 

Instruction,  Fellowship,  Entertainment 
and  Recreation,  Boating,  Fishing,  Swim- 
ming, Hikes,  Tennis,  Croquet,  Volley 
Ball,  Quoits,  Alumni  Reunion,  "Stunt 
Night,"   etc. 


ADDRESS   FOR   PROGRAM,  W.   E.   M.   HACKLEMAN,   PRESIDENT,   IRVINGTON   STATION,  INDIANAPOLIS,  IND. 


Military  Efficiency  in  a  Democracy 


American    and  German 
Armies  Differ  Radically 

THE  radical  difference  between  the  American  and  the  Ger- 
man armies  lies  in  the  intelligence  of  the  common  soldier. 
Germany  trains  her  youth,  America  educates  hers ;  the  Ger- 
man lad  of  common  station  is  trained  to  docility,  obedience  and 
skill  of  hand;  the  American  boy  is  educated  to  think  for  himself 
and  to  accept  obedience  when  the  necessity  of  team  play  de- 
mands it.  Obsessed  with  the  autocratic  notion  of  class  and 
mass  and  with  his  military  dogma  that  some  are  born  to  rule 
and  others  to  obey,  the  German  war-lords  and  their  profes- 
sorial and  editorial  mouth-pieces  held  American  intervention 
lightly.  They  thought  a  democracy  could  not  be  efficient  in 
military  organization;  that  a  nation  of  democrats  would  not 
submit  to  war  unless  attacked;  that  we  might  furnish  quantity, 
but  that  Germanic  quality  would  easily  defeat  us.  They  will 
find  that  American  democrats  can  be  made  into  efficient  sol- 
diers in  as  many  months  as  they  have  given  ot  years  to  their 
men;  that  they  can  obey  when  the  game  demands  it  and  then 
think  for  themselves  in  every  emergency;  and  that  quality  will 
be  equal  to  quantity  and  the  sum  total  of  the  two  will  be  over- 
whelming. Englishmen  and  Frenchmen  generously  comment 
upon  our  efficiency  in  calling  up,  organizing,  training  and  put- 
ting a  million  men  in  a  year's  time  across  three  thousand  miles 
of  sea  and  half  as  much  land;  this  feat  they  pronounce  a  marvel 
in  military  history. 

Now  comes  a  German  editor  demanding  that  Germans  be 
told  the  real  truth  about  America's  training  and  transporting 
of  so  vast  an  army  with  no  let-up  in  the  progress  in  sight,  and 
warns  them  to  hasten  the  "final  blow"  before  the  "organizing 
genius"  of  America  turns  the  tides.  When  they  know  the 
whole  truth,  if  ever  they  do,  it  will  be  a  crushing  blow  to  any 
popular  support  of  Junkerism's  Pan-Germanic  dreams,  and 
German  morale  must  suffer.  The  question  is  whether  or  not 
the  Prussian  is  so  much  a  bully  that  he  swaggers  when  suc- 
cess is  on  his  side  and  cringes  when  defeat  stares  him  in  the 
face,  or  whether  he  is  so  dogged  and  stubborn  that  he  will  fight 
to  the  bitter  end  of  destruction  when  put  on  the  defensive. 
Our  only  safety  is  to  calculate  on  the  latter  and  prepare  ac- 
cordingly. Meanwhile,  it  is  gratifying  to  know  that  our  pro- 
gram of  preparation  is  nowhere  near  its  zenith  and  that  its 
marvels  will  increase  from  month  to  month. 


Preaching  Patriotism  and 
Practicing  It 

A  stay  in  one  of  our  training  camps  is  a  fine  schooling  in 
patriotism.  It  is  easy  to  declaim  democracy  and  patriotism 
and  to  preach  service;  some  of  us  have  accepted  that  easy  and 
gratifying  task  and  modestly  think  we  are  heroic.  Our  part  is 
necessary,  but  is  not  heroic,  nor  should  it  receive  any  lauda- 
tion. Uncle  Sam  uses  us  as  "Four  Minute  Men"  and  asks  us 
to  ring  the  tocsin  in  pulpit,  on  platform  and  by  editorial.  We 
do  it  with  a  will  and  sometimes  with  a  good  deal  of  self-asser- 
tion; we  need,  every  one  of  us,  to  get  down  by  the  side  of  the 
boys  in  field  and  camp  to  learn  humility  and  the  spirit  and 
method  of  efficient  service.  Patriotism  needs  more  than  vocal 
articulation;  it  needs  the  silent  articulation  of  grime  and  dust 
and  obedience  and  team  play  and  an  utter  forgetfulness  of  self. 
The  American 'camp  is  democracy  organized  for  service;  it  is 
social  organization  rising  triumphant  over  individualism;  it  is 
the  negation  of  personal  selfishness  and  the  triumph  of  organ- 
ized efficiency;  it  is  democracy  assuming  its  just  ascendency 
over  the  democrat. 

In  saying  this  we  do  not  glorify  militarism,  nor  es- 
teem the  military  method  for  anything  but  war.  It  is  the 
spirit  of  the  camp  we  extol.  Our  very  hatred  of  militarism 
is  magnified  by  one  last  reach  for  its  weapons  in  a  grim  de- 
termination  to   kill   it   with    its   own    tools.     The    emergency 


compels  us  to  utilize  the  military  machine  and  it  is  an  emer- 
gency use  so  far  as  the  military  business  is  concerned.  We 
love  peace  so  much  that  we  will  fight  for  it;  we  hate  war's 
wholesale  killing  so  terribly  that  we  will  kill  more  than  them 
all  if  there  is  no  other  way  to  conquer  the  professional  killers. 
But  the  spirit  and  practice  of  co-operation  is  the  soul  of  our 
war  making;  we  would  that  every  profiteer,  every  easy  dis- 
ciple of  the  military  art,  every  juggling  politician,  every 
shameless  "exempt"  who  preaches  sacrifice  while  wearing  a 
long  coat  and  a  stainless  necktie  could  be  compelled  to  live 
with  the  lads  in  the  barracks,  "rush"  the  mess  with  a  "kit," 
make  his  own  bed,  mend  his  own  dusty  clothes,  drill  the  hot 
hours  through,  obey  orders  implicitly,  go  to  the  guard  house 
for  every  infraction  of  rules,  and  do  it  all  on  thirty  dollars 
per  month  with  half  of  it  sent  to  the  folks  at  home  and  half 
of  the  remainder  put  into  insurance  for  the  sake  of  others;  for 
good  measure  we  should  like  to  see  them  sent  to  the  front  and 
compelled  to  lie  in  the  muddy  ditches  called  trenches  with 
"cooties"  forever  present  companions  and  clothed  in  a  veneer 
of  mud,  with  heads  down  and  eyes  open  nights  through,  and 
then,  for  the  completion  of  simple  justice  we  would  wish  that 
when  German  iron  and  steel  finds  a  victim  that  it  might  be 
of  such  as  these  instead  of  the  brave  fellows  who  go  willingly 
and  serve  uncomplainingly.  Peace  would  then  be  enriched  by 
brave,  self-sacrificing  men  who  would  bring  the  spirit  of 
service  to  the  democracy,  unburdened  of  the  cowards  and 
profiteers. 


Organizing  the  Democracy 
for  Efficiency 

Among  the  most  interesting  places  in  the  camps  are  the 
examination  wards  where  the  boys  are  given  the  physical  and 
mental  tests.  The  physical  examination  is  thorough  and  not 
all  who  are  found  physically  deficient  are  rejected.  Some  are 
sent  to  the  hospital  where  needed  operations  are  performed; 
as  a  result  the  soldier  lad  is  fixed  up  for  civil  as  well  as  mili- 
tary life;  Uncle  Sam  gives  his  body  a  chance  and  gladly  pays 
the  bill.  A  lieutenant  told  the  writer  his  dental  work  at  our 
Uncle's  expense  was  worth  two  hundred  dollars.  Contagious 
diseases  are  put  in  detention  wards  if  capable  of  ready  cure; 
here  the  majority  of  cases  are  of  those  unspeakable  social 
diseases  which  we  have  so  tellingly  begun  to  call  the  "black 
plague."  Some  seven  out  of  every  hundred  come  into  camp 
with  them,  but  with  the  severe  precautions  and  prohibitions 
of  army  discipline  they  are  reduced  more  than  one-half;  in 
other  words,  the  army  produces  less  than  one-half  as  many 
victims  of  the  "black  plague"  as  does  civil  life.  This  is  some- 
thing utterly  new  under  the  sun;  the  army  was  formerly  given 
ever  to  license  and  old  military  men  thought  tolerance  the 
only  safe  rule.  This  is  true  all  too  far  even  yet  in  all  other 
armies  in  this  war;  even  the  puritan  English  permit  the 
"maison  toleree"  and  medical  officers  have  testified  that  this 
"plague"  has  cost  as  many  days  out  of  ranks  as  has  German 
bullets.  Credit  for  the  innovations  in  regard  to  this  cure  be- 
longs to  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  which  guided  the  Exner  investi- 
gations on  the  border  and  put  the  results  before  the  War 
Department. 

This  ban  and  that  on  liquor  have  done  as  much  to  make 
our  armies  healthy  and  efficient  as  any  one  thing  yet  done. 
Stubborn  cases  are  sent  to  the  "development  battalion,"  of 
which  we  will  speak  later.  The  great  hospitals,  covering  acres 
of  ground,  are  worth  a  visit  to  a  camp  if  one  sees  nothing 
else.  The  writer  walked  through  ward  after  ward  for  the 
better  part  of  an  afternoon  and  then  covered  less  than  one- 
third  of  the  entire  plant.  About  five  per  cent  of  the  men 
were  patients  at  the  camps  visited.  This  does  not  mean  that 
all  were  ill  as  they  would  be  to  be  sent  to  a  hospital  at  home; 
in  fact  only  a  fraction  of  them  were,  the  majority  were  de- 


16 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  1,  1918 


tained  for  measles  and  other  light  diseases,  for  operations 
that  would  have  been  delayed  or  never  performed  at  home, 
and  for  the  "Black  Plague"  above  referred  to. 

Psychological  Examinations  and 
the  "Development  Battalion" 

The  psychological  examination  is  more  interesting  than 
the  physical,  because  newer;  but  it  is  not  a  mere  innovation;  it 
is  proving  its  worth.  Here  every  select  is  given  a  mental  test. 
The  first  division  is  between  those  of  normal  and  sub-normal 
mentality.  The  great  number  are  normal  and  the  tests  for 
each  individual  are  sent  on  to  the  personnel  bureau  as  a  part 
of  the  record  by  which  each  man  may  be  selected  for  that 
particular  type  of  work  which  he  is  best  fitted  to  do.  The 
sub-normals  are  each  tested  for  their  "mental  age";  if  they 
can  think  as  well  as  a  ten  or  twelve-year-old  boy  of  normal 
mentality  they  are  sent  on  for  drill  and  make  fair  soldiers; 
if  their  mentality  is  less  than  this  many  can  still  be  sent  to 
do  the  humbler  duties  of  barrack  and  kitchen  and  reservation 
grounds  where  their  energies  will  count  as  much  as  that  of 
an  able  minded  soldier,  and  where,  too,  they  can  find  joy  in 
the  service.  Some  are  found  of  too  low  a  grade  of  mind  to 
serve  anywhere,  and  are  relieved  of  duty;  formerly  they  would 
have  gone  to  the  ranks  on  the  physical  test  and  army  life 
would  have  proved  a  tragedy  to  them,  an  aggravation  to  their 
fellows  and  officers  and  a  weakness  to  the  company. 

The  development  battalion  receives  those  with  physical 
defects  that  may  be  remedied  by  time  and  treatment,  with 
mental  deficiencies  that  will  yield  to  teaching  and  with  diseases 
that  require  time  for  cure.  Such  drill  is  given  as  can  be  taken 
and  a  unique  piece  of  social  work  is  done  for  the  men;  some 
fail  to  come  through  and  are  sent  home  all  the  better  for  the 
treatment;  others  are  saved  to  the  service.  Thus  it  will  be 
seen  that  the  government  is  using  the  most  modern  social 
instrumentalities  to  save  and  make  men  as  well  as  to  train 
those  who  need  neither.  Then  there  are  the  illiterate  classes. 
At  Camp  Taylor  hundreds  of  stalwart  young  fellows  from  the 
mountains  are  getting  their  first  training  in  the  three  Rs.  It 
was  a  diverting  sight  when  the  company  was  drawn  up  for 
the  evening  classes  to  hear  the  sergeant  call  out  "Illiterates, 
go  to  your  classes,"  and  to  see  a  score  or  two  of  tall,  stout 
young  fellows  march  back  into  the  barracks  to  be  taught  their 
A,  B,  Cs.  These  will  go  back  to  their  mountain  valleys  after 
the  war  as  apostles  of  education.  Will  we  drop  all  these  social 
instrumentalities  when  the  war  is  over,  or  will  we  consider 
it  quite  as  necessary  to  utilize  them  for  peace  and  civil  effi- 
ciency as  for  war  and  military  efficiency? 

*     *     * 
Training  the  Civilian 

Space  does  not  allow  an  attempt  to  describe  or  even  cata- 
log the  many  things  being  done  to  train  the  civilian  to  be  an 
adept  soldier;  these  things  are  well  known,  anyhow,  and  the 
thoroughness  with  which  they  are  done  is  already  well  attested 
at  the  front.  The  feeding  and  equipping  of  forty  thousand 
men  in  one  camp  is  itself  a  piece  of  big  business  that  vies  with 
the  biggest  of  civil  life;  yet  it  is  done  by  men  on  army  pay — 
another  body  blow  to  the  undemocratic  civil  notion  that  enor- 
mous salaries  must  be  paid  the  "brains"  of  an  enterprise 
while  the  brawn  are  paid  starvation  wages.  The  student  of 
social  affairs  is  interested  in  the  manner  in  which  the  recrea- 
tional life  of  the  men  is  provided  through  the  "Ys"  and  the 
"Fosdick  Commission,"  so  called.  Time  ample  is  given  for  it 
and  every  necessary  provision  made  for  it.  After  drill  in  the 
afternoon  there  are  games  and  every  company  is  required  to 
play  them,  though  the  play  is  made  as  spontaneous  as  pos- 
sible. The  great  American  game  of  baseball  is,  of  course, 
easily  the  leader.  The  officers  arrange  all  sorts  of  company, 
battalion  and  regiment  programs  for  evenings  and  the  Y.  M. 
C.  A.'s  provide  a  live  program  every  night  with  the  heartiest 
support  of  the  military  authorities.  Here  again  the  camp  betters 
civil  life,  because  no  film  can  be  shown  or  play  staged  that 


has  not  the  sanction  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  or  the  "Fosdick  Com- 
mission," both  moral  agencies.  The  soldier  lad  has  to  go  to 
the  city  to  see  salacious  things. 

A  major  said  to  the  writer  that  one  of  the  best  things 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  could  do  would  be  to  arrange  meetings  at 
home  for  the  "selects"  and  their  families  before  the  boys 
came  to  the  camps,  and  to  tell  them  in  detail  what  camp  life 
was  and  what  benefits  it  could  bring  them,  and  thus  allay 
fears  and  anxieties;  he  wished  especially  that  mothers  might 
be  importuned  to  be  brave  and  allow  no  lad  to  see  them  in 
tears  or  to  hear  a  morbid,  disheartening  word  either  when  they 
leave  or  through  letters  thereafter.  The  Louisville  Federation 
of  Churches,  through  its  efficient  secretary,  W.  S  Lockhart, 
arranged  such  a  series  of  meetings  and  they  were  not  only 
largely  attended  but  gratefully  and  did  much  good.  There  is 
no  reason  why  the  lads  who  enter  our  army  should  not  come 
back  stronger  in  body  and  mind  than  when  they  went  in. 
Next  week  we  shall  have  something  to  say  as  to  whether  or 
not  the  men  can  come  back  stronger  in  faith  and  character, 
and  we  shall  speak  also  of  religious  work  in  the  camps. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


T 


tive. 


The  War  .1 

A  Weekly  Analysis 

HE  great  allied  counter  drive  has  achieved  the  following 

fine  results,  at  least: 

1.     It  has  temporarily  deprived  the  enemy  of  the  initia- 


2.  It  has  eliminated  the  menace  to  Paris. 

3.  It  has  occasioned  the  Germans  very  serious  losses  in 
men  and  material. 

4.  It  has  eaten  into  their  reserves. 

5.  It  has  seriously  effected  their  morale — military  and 
civilian. 

6.  It  has  greatly  helped  allied  morale,  and  built  up  the  de- 
fense against  the  enemy  peace  offensive. 

What  more  it  may  achieve  remains  to  be  seen.  Further 
important  results  are  perhaps  already  obvious  to  my  readers. 
Writing  while  the  allied  pressure  is  being  steadily  exerted  on 
three  sides  of  the  enemy  salient  against  a  stubborn  resistance 
the  outlook  does  not  incline  me  to  think  that  a  Sedan  can  be 
hoped  for. 

The  crown  prince  will  escape  from  the  allied  trap,  prob- 
ably, with  the  greater  part  of  his  forces.  He  has  succeeded 
thus  far  in  holding  its  flanking  corners  at  Soissons  and  west  of 
Rheims,  thus  preventing  the  allies  from  closing  in  across  his 
path  of  retreat.  His  evacuation  of  the  trap,  however,  is  a 
costly  process,  every  step  of  which  must  be  taken  under  the 
cross  fire  of  the  French,  British,  Italian  and  American  forces, 
with  their  infantry  pressing  upon  his  heels. 

Necessarily  it  has  been  a  slow  process  because  of  the  im- 
mense congestion  of  traffic  involved  in  the  removal  of  his  guns 
and  supplies.  Hence  he  has  had  to  fight  a  ceaseless  rear  and 
flank  guarding  action,  with  local  counter  attacks  designed  to 
gain  time.  His  peril  has  been  that  at  some  point  the  allies 
might  break  through  his  line  and  throw  themselves  across  his 
path.  For  days  he  has  had  but  one  railroad  available,  and  that 
has  been  under  fire  on  its  southern  part. 

Some  surprise  has  been  expressed  because  the  allies  did 
not  make  a  direct  effort  to  occupy  Soissons.  This  is  probably 
because  Foch  thought  it  better  not  to  leave  the  high  ground 
west  and  south  of  Soissons  for  the  Aisne  valley,  where  he 
would  be  under  the  observation  and  within  the  fire  of  the 
enemy  on  the  Craonne  plateau.  Instead  he  has  pushed  east- 
ward south  of  Soissons,  and  if  he  can  reach  the  region  of 
Braisne,  on  the  Vesle,  before  the  enemy  has  withdrawn  from 


LUgust  1,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


17 


he  territory  south  of  the  river,  he  will  have  done  all  that  could 
ave  been  done  by  taking  Soissons — and  more. 

It  is  too  soon  to  say  with  certainty  that  allied  success  has 
nded  the  likelihood  of  any  further  enemy  drives  on  the  west 
ront.  It  has  not — yet — ended  the  possibility.  The  army  of 
j'rince  Ruprecht  is  intact — saving  nine  divisions  sent  to  the 
rown  prince — and  it  may  be  used  in  a  smash  against  the  Brit- 
,h  line.  Some  forty  reserve  divisions  of  shock  troops  are  be- 
eved  to  be  available  for  a  new  offensive  movement.  Obvi- 
usly  Berlin  must  either  try  again  or  abandon  all  hope  of  re- 
eeming  the  situation.  This  is  her  year.  Next  year  will  be 
urs — unless  she  can  obtain  recruitment  from  Russia,  a  re- 
;ote  possibility.  If  she  has  any  drive  left  now  is  the  time  to 
low  it.  Internal  conditions  will  go  from  bad  to  worse  if  she 
:ils  to  change  the  thought  of  the  people  from  defeat  to  vic- 
>ry.  I  am  inclined  to  look  for  another  blow  from  Ludendorf, 
ut  he  may  shift  to  Italy,  where  Austria  has  had  time  to  re- 
aver from  the  Piave  reverse. 

There  is,  of  course,  the  chance  that  Foch  will  strike  again; 
at  this  I  think  less  likely.  Foch  knows  that  the  big  chance 
ill  not  come  until  next  year,  and  he  is  not  inclined  to  employ 
s  energies  indecisivly.  The  present  counter  offensive  was  de- 
anded  by  the  situation.  Having  achieved  his  immediate  pur- 
Dse  he  can  afford  to  wait,  unless  conditions  are  exceedingly 
vorable  for  a  crushing  attack  elsewhere.  It  may  be  he  will 
t  the  enemy  strike  again,  and  so  create  the  opportunity  for 
lother  effective  counter  offensive. 

S.  J.  Duncan-Clark. 


Books 

The  Third  and  Fourth  Generation.  By  Elliot  Rowland  Dow- 
ig  of  the  School  of  Education  of  the  University  of  Chicago.   This 

a  volume  in  the  "Constructive  Studies"  for  young  people's 
asses  issued  by  the   University  of  Chicago  Press.    It  is  issued 

the  faith  that  a  simple,  straightforward  statement  of  the 
cts  of  science  are  of  more  worth  than  much  declaiming, 
lere  has  been  a  morbid  and  unreasonable  ban  upon  the  facts 

sex  and  inheritance  and  one  result  is  the  reign  of  the 
Slack  Plague"  as  the  most  deadly  of  our  modern  scourges, 
lis  well  presented  material  is  not,  however,  a  treatise  on 
jc  hygiene,  but  rather  on  the  laws  of  inheritance.     Its  interest 

classes  of  youth  is  eugenic  and  social  and  that  means  that 
is  an  education  in  human  welfare,  which  is  always  religious, 
lurch  classes  in  college  towns  can  make  good  use  of  such 
series  of  studies  and  no  doubt  such  groups  can  be  gathered 

many  city  churches.     (University  of  Chicago  Press.    $1.00.) 

An  Inductive  Study  in  the  Standards  of  Right.  By  Mathew 
tie  Wilson,  Professor  of  Philosophy  and  Education  in  Park 
liege.  Courses  in  ethics  have  usually  been  based  upon  an 
briori  moral  philosophy  or  upon  certain  interpretations  of 
ripture.  Here  is  an  attempt  to  discover,  through  inductive 
ithods,  the  ethical  practices  of  society  and  their  causes  and 
5  "oughtness"  of  the  better  way.  This  makes  for  a  scientific 
proach  and  relates  ethics  to  sociology,  of  which  it  is  legiti- 
tely  a  part.  The  concept  of  an  absolute  right  is  abolished 
i  the  relativity  of  normal  moral  action  recognized.  With  a 
e  teacher's  method  there  is  no  dogmatising,  though  the 
ef  nature  of  the  studies  makes  it  impossible  to  escape  the 
•ralist's  "must."  The  design  is  to  stimulate  inquiry  and  dis- 
ision  based  upon  actual  social  situations  and  personal  ex- 
iences.  It  is  an  excellent  text  in  the  elements  of  ethics. 
ichard  G.  Badger,  Boston.    $1.50.) 


Archeology  and  the  Bible.    By  George  A.  Barton.     There 

several  things  to  be  said  of  this  book.     First:    The  informa- 

i    here    presented    is    authoritative;    Dr.    Barton,    of     Bryn 

wr,  has  been  for  many  years  a  specialist  in  Semitics,  and 

ved  for  a  time  as  director  of  the  School  of  Oriental  Re- 


m 


THE  — 


BETHANY 

Graded  Lessons 

This  unsurpassed  system  of  study  literature  for 
the  Sunday  School  has  now  been  thoroughly  revised  in 
the  light  of  nine  years'  experience,  and  as  now  sub- 
mitted to  our  schools  is  even  more  thorough  and 
more  attractive  than  ever. 

Send  for  samples  of  the  New  Revised  Bethany 
Graded  Lessons  and  plan  to  adopt  the  system  in 
your  school  in  the  Autumn — which  means  that  your 
examination  of  the  literature  should  be  made — NOW! 

Courses  Provided  in  the 
Bethany  Lessons 

FOR  CHILDREN 

The  Little  Child  and  the  Heavenly  Father 

(A  two  years*  course  (or  children  under  6  yean  of  age) 

Bible  Stories  for  the  Sunday  School  and  Home 

(A  three  yean'  course  for  children  of  6.  7  and  8  years  of  age) 

FOR  BOYS  AND  GIRLS 

Stories  from  the  Olden  Time 

(For  pupils  about  9  years  of  age) 


Hero  Stories 
Kingdom  Stories 
Gospel  Stories 


(For  pupils  about  10  years  of  age) 
(For pupils  about  II  years  of  age) 
(For  pupils  about  12  years  of  age) 

FOR  TEEN  AGE  PUPILS 


Leaders  of  Israel 
Christian  Leaders 
The  Life  of  Christ 
Christian  Living 


(For  pupils  about  13  years  of  age) 
(For  pupils  about  14  years  of  age) 
(For  pupils  about  15  years  of  age) 
(For  pupils  about  16  years  of  age) 


FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

The  World  a  Field  for  Christian  Service 

(For  pupils  about  17  years  of  age) 
History  and  Literature  of  the  Hebrew  People 

(For  pupils  about  18  years  of  age) 

History  of  New  Testament  Times 

(For  pupils  about  19  years  of  age) 
The  Bible  and  Social  Living 

(For  pupils  about  20  years  of  age) 

Send  for  returnable  sample*  today 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 


Thoroughly  Approved    I 

After  nine  years  of  useful  service —         1 


18 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  1,  1918 


search  in  Jerusalem.  Second:  Here  is  a  book  which  is  prac- 
tical for  study  use  in  Bible  classes  and  other  classes  dealing 
with  Oriental  topics.  Third:  It  is  a  very  attractive  volume, 
containing  a  large  number  of  very  fine  plates  of  Oriental  ruins 
and  relics,  and  being  throughout  a  thoroughly  readable  and 
gripping  account  of  the  interesting  findings  that  the  archeol- 
ogists  have  made  in  the  land  of  most  interest  to  us.  There  are 
many  translations  of  ancient  writings  bearing  upon  Biblical 
topics.  (American  Sunday  School  Union,  Philadelphia.  $2 
plus  25  cts.  postage.) 

Serbia  Crucified.  By  Lt.  Milutin  Krunich.  In  the  great 
tragedy  of  the  war  the  remoteness  of  Serbia  from  the  western 
lands  has  prevented  us  from  understanding  much  of  the  inner 
meaning  of  events  to  that  sturdy  and  patriotic  people.  But  no 
phase  of  the  German  plot  has  been  darker,  and  no  conduct  more 
brutal  than  that  which  has  had  to  do  with  the  crushing  of  this 
noble  race.  In  this  book  some  personal  account  is  given  of  the 
struggle  for  the  defense  of  their  land  by  one  of  the  men  who 
shared  the  pathetic  experience.  The  chapters,  though  obscured 
in  some  degree  by  the  author's  tendency  to  incoherent  and  ex- 
clamatory style,  and  by  long  stretches  of  subjective  and  medi- 
tative comment,  are  sufficiently  vivid  to  give  a  stirring  picture 
of  the  appalling  experiences  of  a  high-souled  people  at  the  hands 
of  the  Bulgarians,  backed  and  directed  by  Germans.  (Houghton 
Mifflin  Co.,  $1.50) 

George  Bernard  Shaw:  A  Biography.  By  Archibald  Hender- 
son. This  is  a  standard  biography  of  the  brilliant  Irishman  who 
is  perhaps  the  most  talked  of  man  in  English  literary  life. 
It  contains  the  same  materials  as  the  large  $5.00  edition  of  an 
earlier  date.  The  author  is  an  American  university  professor,  and 
was  granted  every  opportunity  by  his  subject  in  delving  into 
the  mysteries  of  Shaw's  development  into  an  intellectual  mas- 
ter. Shaw  is  treated  as  dramatist,  socialist,  artist,  man,  etc., 
and  his  many  sidedness  is  thus  clearly  revealed.  His  works 
are  interestingly  discussed  by  the  author.  (Boni  &  Liveright, 
New  York.     $1.50.) 

Poems.  By  Oscar  Wilde.  Whatever  shortcomings  in  char- 
acter and  errors  of  living  the  eccentric  Englishman  had,  it  must 
be  conceded  that  he  was  a  genius  in  the  use  of  English,  espe- 
cially in  verse  forms.  Even  his  prose  is  melodious.  This  volume, 
beautifully  bound  in  limp  leather,  contains  all  his  poems.  (Boni 
&  Liveright,  New  York.     60  cts.) 


New  Modern  Library  Issues 

Now  that  we  are  on  the  way  to  a  United  States  of  the 
World — if  we  may  credit  the  predictions  of  many  prophets—^ 
it  behooves  good  Americans  to  become  acquainted  with  the  works 
of  thinkers  and  artists  across  the  sea.  This  Modern  Library 
includes  many  titles  in  which  ambitious  readers  will  be  interested. 
These  books  are  bound  in  limp  croft  leather,  and  are  very 
attractive.  The  following  are  some  of  the  titles  which  have  been 
issued  in  recent  months :  Dame  Care,  by  Sudermann — "the  one 
German  author  who  knows  how  to  write  novels."  Creatures  That 
Once  Were  Men,  by  Gorky,  "the  greatest  literary  representative 
of  revolutionary  Russia."  The  Mayor  of  Casterbridge,  by  Thomas 
Hardy,  a  "Wessex"  novel  by  "one  of  the  greatest  exponents 
of  the  spirit  of  the  modern  age."  The  Seven  That  Were  Hanged, 
by  Andreyev,  the  best  work  of  fiction  of  the  most  popular  writer 
of  Russia  today.  Confessions  of  a  Young  Man,  by  George  Mbore, 
the  story  of  "a  young  man's  attempt  to  be  sincere."  Anatol  and 
Other  Plays,  by  Schnitzler,  a  semi-cynical  observer  of  life  and 
an  artist.  Married,  by  Strindberg,  a  propagandist  who  in  Sweden 
has  become  a  popular  hero.  The  Art  of  Aubrey  Beardesley,  by 
Arthur  Symons,  with  reproductions  of  a  half-hundred  of  the 
best  of  this  young  artist's  remarkable  drawings.  Bertha  Garlan, 
a  study  in  "flesh  and  soul,"  by  Schnitzler,  who  it  is  interesting 
to  know  was  a  physician  before  he  became  a  writer.  Miss  Julie 
and  Other  Plays,  a  number  of  life  stories  with  more  tragedy 
than   comedy,  but   sad  to   say   quite   true  to  life  as  it  is   often 


lived.  The  publishers  of  this  new  Modern  Library  have  been 
in  the  business  little  over  a  year  and  there  is  abundant  evidence 
to  indicate  that  they  have  had  a  remarkable  success  even  thus 
early.    (Boni  &  Liveright,  New  York,  60  cents  per  volume.) 


The  Sunday  School 


Helping  Others' 


t  fcHP 


Rev.  John  E.  Ewers 


HE  law  of  Christ" — Paul  sums  up  the  whole  of 
Christ's  teaching  in  one  law — help  others.  Paul  had 
a  singular  way  of  driving  straight  to  the  heart  of 
things  and  here  he  succeeded  in  laying  his  finger  on  the  very 
center  of  all  that  Jesus  taught  and  demonstrated.  Jesus  went 
about  doing  good.  He  helped  others  in  every  way.  We  have 
been  very  slow  to  realize  this  funda- 
mental. Wc  Disciples  have  been  very 
busy  trying  to  get  people  to  see  things 
our  way  intellectually,  meanwhile  fall- 
ing down  on  missions  and  social  serv- 
ice. We  have  built  up  a  tremendous 
Daptismal  conscience  and  a  very  small 
brotherly  conscience.  We  might  be 
wrecked,  as  a  communion,  by  this 
error.  I  have  been  trying  for  nine 
years  to  get  a  certain  fine  gentleman 
to  join  our  church.  I  have  not  suc- 
ceeded. He  thinks  we  are  too  rigid  in 
our  demands;  he  feels  we  are  not  broad 
enough  in  our  terms  of  fellowship.  I  learned  yesterday  that 
he  risked  his  life  to  save  another.  I  went  to  call  upon  him  and 
1  could  not  help  wondering  how  Jesus  estimates  that  man — 
who  was  willing  to  die  that  a  child  might  live! 

I  am  sick  and  tired  of  your  petty  tests  of  fellowship.  I 
want  fellowship  with  all  noble  souls.  I  want  fellowship  with 
all  who  follow  our  Lord  in  a  helpful  spirit.  Some  of  the  most 
contemptible  people  I  know  are  those  who  are  keenest  upon 
the  four  steps  of  admission  into  our  particular  church.  Some 
of  the  most  pusillanimous  and  meanest-spirited  folks  that  I 
ever  came  in  contact  with  have  been  rigid  sticklers  for  what 
they  call  "the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  saints."  Can 
you  imagine  the  teacher  of  the  parable  of  the  "Good  Samari- 
tan" interested  in  the  mint,  anise  and  cummin  of  modern 
church  creeds?  Is  not  the  war  making  these  divisive  creeds 
ridiculous?  Are  not  all  broad-minded  people  longing  for  the 
possibilities  of  rich  religious  fellowship?  Will  anyone  tell  mei 
how  we  can  have  such  fellowship  until  we  have  fine  respect] 
for  the  earnestness,  sincerity  and  value  of  our  brother's] 
thinking?  The  united  church  of  the  future  will  allow  each! 
good  man  to  think  for  himself  and  will  have  but  one  test  oi] 
fellowship — the  disposition  of  the  man  to  loyally  follow  Jesus 
Christ.  I  am  not  interested  in  any  church  that  discounts] 
Jesus  Christ.  I  would  exalt  him  to  the  highest  possible  point 
then  I  would  make  the  life-attitude  toward  him  the  one  andi 
only  test  of  fellowship.  I  am  not  interested  in  the  Unitarian 
church.  I  am  not  interested  in  the  Mohammedan  faith.  I  an; 
not  interested  in  Christian  Science.  I  am  only  interested  ir ; 
uniting  for  world  conquest,  including  my  own  heart,  all  o 
those  who  love  and  humbly  serve  my  Lord  Christ.  I  see  nc 
hope  for  such  union  as  long  as  any  of  us  insist  upon  peculiaii 
things  which  we  are  sure  at  the  outset  cannot  and  will  no 
Le  accepted  by  countless  thousands  of  other  excellent  peoplej 
Why  not  face  it  fearlessly? 

But  some  one  will  immediately  say,  "All  we  can  do  is  t( 


♦This  article  is  based  on  the  International  Uniform  lessoi 
for  August  11,  "Helping  Others."  Scripture,  Luke  10:25-37 
Gal.  6:1-10. 


August  1,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


19 


follow  the  book."  No,  you  can  do  more — you  can  let  your 
brother  interpret  the  book  for  himself.  Whoever  made  you 
a  judge  between  men?  Whoever  set  you  up  to  do  the  thinking 
for  someone  else?  For  freedom  did  Christ  set  you  free — why 
entangle  yourself  again  in  the  yoke  of  bondage?  Live  and  let 
I  live.  Interpret  and  let  interpret.  Beautiful,  broad-minded 
freedom  to  think  is  absolutely  necessary.  Have  we  forgotten 
that  the  crux  of  the  whole  Lutheran  Reformation  was  to  per- 
mit freedom  of  individual  interpretation  of  the  book  of  God? 
Have  we  forgotten  how  the  Bible  was  unchained  from  the 
church  and  given  to  the  people?  Have  we  forgotten  how  our 
forefathers  came  to  this  world  so  that  they  might  worship 
God  according  to  the  dictates  of  their  own  consciences?  Soon 
;  forgetting  this,  they  drove  out  Roger  Williams  because  he  did 
not  agree — and  we  have  been  doing  that  ever  since!  We  say, 
1  "Well,  if  he  doesn't  like  our  way  of  doing  let  him  go  down  the 
i  street  and  join  the  Methodists."  Did  you  ever  realize  what 
jwretched  logic  that  is?  Did  you  ever  seek  to  find  out  what 
[tragedies  that  necessitates  upon  mission  fields?  Did  you  ever 
follow  that  logic  into  all  the  miserable  overlapping  conditions 
of  small  towns,  to  all  the  criminal  waste  of  God's  money 
\ everywhere?  You  need  not  surrender  one  whit  of  the  truth 
that  seems  precious  to  you,  but  you  must  allow  your  brother 
10  hold  the  truth  that  seems  precious  to  him  also. 

Complete  uniform  thinking  is  impossible  and  undesirable. 
We  must  learn  to  live  lovingly  and  helpfully  together  in  the 
(free  fellowship  of  those  who  delight  to  follow  Jesus.  How 
this  freedom  would  clear  away  the  obstacles  and  release  ener- 
igies  to  help  the  world!  It  must  come.  The  war  must  teach 
jus  this.  Only  a  united  church  can  conquer  the  world.  This 
iwar,  my  friends,  is  the  penalty  for  our  love  of  having  our  own 
way  too  long.  Your  son's  life  may  be  the  penalty  you  will 
ihave  to  pay  for  your  narrowness  in  religious  fellowship.  No, 
you  would  not  receive  into  fellowship  those  who  did  not  think 
[precisely  as  you  did.  You  therefore  helped  to  keep  the  church 
divided.  A  divided  church  had  no  voice.  The  devil  had  almost 
unimpeded  sweep.  The  hellish  imps  of  war  and  selfishness 
'started  this  world  fire.  The  church  had  no  influence  in  stop- 
ping it.  The  loving,  helpful  spirit  of  Jesus  had  been  smothered 
jbeneath  the  mass  of  selfish  theological  trash.  And  you  are 
(blind  if  you  cannot  see  it.  Will  you  persist  in  your  obstinate 
way?  Will  this  welter  of  blood  teach  you  no  new  lesson? 
Will  you  continue  to  cause  the  church  to  divide?  Can  you 
jnot  see  that  all  good  people  cannot  see  it  your  way?  When 
|  will  you  be  persuaded  that  you  cannot  put  the  world  in  your 
jhalf-bushel?  When  will  you  realize  that  the  Lord  never  made 
;you  the  only  interpreter  of  the  holy  scriptures?  Who  are  you 
to  tell  the  rest  of  us  so  cocksurely  just  what  the  New  Testa- 
iment  does  and  does  not  teach?  Cannot  we  read  for  ourselves? 
(Cannot  we  set  our  own  emphasis  as  we  feel  the  spirit's  guid- 
jance? 

Poor  little  self-centered  egotist,  a  hard  lesson  is  before 
jyou  and  you  must  be  compelled  to  allow  every  other  sincere 
|man  the  liberty,  the  Christ-born,  American-reared  liberty  to 
,read  and  follow  the  Bible  according  to  the  dictates  of  his  own 
jbrain  and  conscience.  Remember,  he  may  be  more  nearly 
jcorrect  than  you!  There  must  be  a  union  of  all  who  love 
ijesus  in  the  interest  of  all  who  suffer  in  society.  We  must 
become  a  group  of  disciples  who  go  about  doing  good. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


We  reap  what  we  sow ;  but  nature  has  love  over  and 
ibove  that  justice,  and  gives  us  shadow  and  blossom  and 
fruit  that  springs  from  no  planting  of  ours. — George  Eliot. 


Duty,  be  it  in  a  small  matter  or  a  great,  is  duty  still, 
be  command  of  heaven,  the  eldest  voice  of  God.  And  it 
s  only  they  who  are  faithful  in  a  few  things,  who  will  be 
aithful  over  many  things. — Charles  Kingsley. 


Master  the  War 
this  Summer! 


IIIIHM1IITIIII1III 


"p\ON'T  fritter  away  your  time  this 
•*-^  summer.  Use  your  holidays  to 
master  the  war  situation.  Go  deep 
into  it — deeper  than  the  merely  descrip- 
tive books  take  you.  Go  to  the  roots 
and  the  background  of  the  war.  Get 
into  touch  with  the  master  minds 
guiding  the  thought  progress  of  the 
world — especially  in  religion.  Rau- 
schenbusch,  Fosdick,  Dewey  and  such 
men  are  pointing  the  way  in  this  field. 
Then  you  should  by  all  means  restudy 
European  history  in  the  light  of  the 
war.  Hazen's  "Europe  Since  1815" 
was  written  since  the  war  began.  It  is  a 
brilliant  and  masterful  work  ($3.75  plus 
10c  to  18c  postage).  Seymour's  "Diplo- 
matic Background  of  the  War"  is  a 
calm,  scholarly  revelation  of  Germany's 
machinations  for  the  past  generation 
($2.00  plus  8c  to  14c  postage). 
Along  with  such  books  as  these,  take 
Edgar  De  Witt  Jones'  "Fairhope"— 
ideal  summer  reading;  and  his  "The 
Tender  Pilgrims."  Also  Willett's  "Our 
Bible" — filled  with  the  very  informa- 
tion you  want. 

You  are  in  a  hurry  and  perhaps  can't 
spare  the  cash  for  the  books  now.  Send 
us  on  a  post  card  the  list  of  books  you 
wish  and  you  may  have  thirty  or  sixty 
days  to  pay  for  them.  Make  the 
summer  count ! 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street     CHICAGO 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


National  Committee  on  the  Churches 
and  the  Moral  Aims  of  the  War 

The  office  at  70  Fifth  avenue,  New  York,  is  now  a  very 
busy  place  for  the  National  Committee  on  the  Churches  and 
the  Moral  Aims  of  the  War.  This  committee  is  now  prepar- 
ing the  material  for  the  fall  drive.  The  committee  includes 
Ex-President  Taft,  Alton  B.  Parker  and  ten  other  men  of  na- 
tional standing.  It  holds  a  regular  meeting  every  week  where 
world-wide  facts  and  principles  are  discussed.  Many  prob- 
lems come  before  the  committee.  They  are  all  parts  of  an 
attempt  to  answer  the  inclusive  question,  How  can  the  churches 
of  the  land  mobilize  to  their  utmost  their  moral  and  spiritual 
forces?  The  committee  has  concluded  that  the  present  war 
has  four  great  moral  aims:  First,  to  win  the  war  against 
autocracy;  second,  to  make  the  world  safe  for  democracy  and 
democracy  safe  for  the  world;  third,  to  secure  for  all  nations, 
great  and  small,  safety,  justice  and  equal  economic  opportu- 
nity; and  fourth,  to  establish  a  League  of  Nations  to  insure  the 
permanent  peace  of  the  world. 

City  Federation  in  Pittsburgh 
Is  Efficient 

The  city  federation  of  churches  in  Pittsburgh  is  a  very 
active  one.  It  circulated  7,000  copies  of  the  book,  "The  Chal- 
lenge of  Pittsburgh,"  last  year.  An  ambitious  program  has 
been  laid  out  for  this  fall  in  which  each  month  is  devoted  to 
some  special  interest  in  the  Protestant  churches  of  the  city. 
This  is  to  culminate  in  a  big  evangelistic  effort  with  a  slogan 
of  25,000  new  recruits  by  March  31,  1919.  At  a  recent  meeting 
of  the  federation  Dr.  W.  I.  Wishart  was  re-elected  president 
and  Dr.  Charles  R.  Zahniser  was  continued  as  executive  sec- 
retary. The  journal  setting  forth  the  activities  is  called  "The 
Christian  Outlook." 

Church  Fails  to 

Make  Permanent  Gains 

The  statistics  for  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S. 
(South)  have  some  features  which  are  typical  of  modern  relig- 
ious work.  Though  gaining  a  larger  number  of  converts  than 
formerly,  the  net  gain  of  the  church  was  small.  There  were 
22,441  persons  admitted  "by  examination,"  the  largest  number 
ever  reported  in  the  denomination.  The  net  gain,  however, 
was  less  than  four  thousand.  There  was  an  increase  of  thirty- 
eight  in  the  number  of  ministers  and  a  decrease  of  thirty-three 
in  the  number  of  congregations.  Candidates  for  the  ministry 
were  fifty-seven  fewer  than  last  year. 

Japanese  Methodists  Are 
Increasing  in  Number 

Mission  work  abroad  is  bringing  success  for  all  the  boards, 
but  the  report  made  recently  by  the  Methodists  is  unusually 
full  of  encouragement.  The  Methodist  workers  in  Japan  of 
the  north  and  south  sections  of  the  United  States  and  of 
Canada  report  that  they  have  enrolled  native  Christians  to  the 
number  of  19,500.  The  gain  last  year  was  2,812.  The  Sunday 
school  enrollment  is  34,848,  a  gain  during  the  year  of  four 
thousand.  The  grants  from  the  mother  churches  on  this 
side  of  the  water  are  being  reduced  continually,  so  the  native 
churches  will  eventually  stand  alone.  The  schools,  publishing 
house  and  foreign  missions  department  are  under  the  super- 
vision of  Bishop  Welch  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

A  Polygamous  Chaplain  in  the 
United  States  Army 

With  the  recent  rule  in  the  army  that  chaplains  are  to  be 
chosen  from  all  religious  organizations  according  to  their 
numerical  strength  there  can  be  no  quarrel.  The  recent  ap- 
pointment of  Brigham  H.  Roberts,  however,  as  a  chaplain,  is 


a  slap  in  the  face  of  the  country.  He  was  excluded  from  the 
House  of  Representatives  in  1898  because  he  persisted  in 
polygamy,  and  the  Outlook  of  November  18,  1889,  stated  that 
he  was  convicted  of  polygamy  and  served  a  prison  sentence  j  $ 
for  it.  There  are  many  voices  being  raised  in  Christian  cir- 
cles demanding  that  Mormon  chaplains,  who  will  help  in  the 
care  of  all  our  boys,  shall  not  be  polygamists. 

Free  Churchmen  Not  All 
in  Favor  of  Union 

The  proposed  union  of  the  Free  churches  in  England  with 
the  state  church  is  not  a  matter  of  great  discussion  in  the 
national  religious  meetings.  Dr.  Griffith-Jones,  in  a  Congrega- 
tional convention,  recently  challenged  the  idea  that  visible  unity! 
is  a  demand  made  upon  the  church  by  Christ,  but  rather  "the  unity! 
of  the  spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace."  "This  unity  might  be! 
secured  by  a  clear  and  frank  recognition  of  each  other  on  the! 
part  of  all  faithful  churches  of  Christ;  and  secondly,  an  opera-, 
tive  expression  of  that  mutual  love  and  brotherhood  through 
intercommunion."  Dr.  Garvie  and  Dr.  Selbie  explained  the  newj 
plan  as  follows :  "That  ultimately  there  would  be  one  form  of! 
church  government,  we  admit,  but  it  would  not  involve  the  sup- 
pi  ession  of  all  other  types  in  favor  of  one  type  as  now  existing, 
but  the  harmonizing  of  the  three  types,  the  episcopal,  presbyterial 
and  congregational,  so  as  to  preserve  for  the  reunited  church! 
what  each  of  these  types  has  to  contribute  of  enduring  value." 


Methodists  Raise  Money  to 
Equip  Chaplains 

The  war  work  commission  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal] 
Church,  South,  has  initiated  a  movement  for  the  equipping  ofj 
the  chaplains  chosen  from  that  denomination.  The  commission 
is  asking  for  $300,000  for  war  work  and  a  liberal  percentage  of 
this  money  will  go  to  the  securing  of  proper  equipment  for  the 
chaplains.  This  church  has  also  organized  to  encourage  some 
of  its  strongest  and  highest  salaried  men  to  go  into  the  service! 
abroad. 

Missionary  Education  Movement 

The  Silver  Bay  Conference  of  the  Missionary  Education! 
Movement  recently  sounded  forth  a  most  ambitious  statement 
about  its  aims  for  the  coming  year.  It  will  raise  money  enough 
to  provide  its  deficit  and  the  running  expenses.  New  methods 
of  missionary  education  were  discussed.  One  worker  told  of 
a  mock  trial  in  which  the  indictment  read,  "Europe  has  brought 
more  evil  than  good  to  Africa  from  its  secular  civilization." 
Dr.  John  R.  Mott  was  present  and  left  a  word  which  will  long 
be  remembered.  He  said,  "A  disbelieving  world  is  the  price! 
we  pay  for  a  church  divided."  Ernest  F.  Hall  was  appointed] 
general  secretary  of  the  movement  and  he  will  have  to  raise! 
over  a  hundred  thousand  dollars  this  year. 

Dr.  Boynton  Released  from 
T,   o_k  of  ^nolain 

Dr.  Nehemiah  Boynton,  of  Brooklyn,  whose  church  onj 
Clinton  avenue  released  him  for  services  as  chaplain  with  the! 
coast  artillery,  has  been  a  popular  sky  pilot.  Dr.  Boynton 
recently  received  an  honorable  discharge  from  the  President] 
of  the  United  States,  and  he  reports  that  the  reason  of  his] 
discharge  was  that  he  had  seen  too  many  summers  to  "go  over] 
the  top."  His  younger  son,  Nehemiah  Boynton,  Jr.,  will  sail| 
soon  in  the  service  of  his  country  as  an  ensign. 

Installs  Wife  as  Supply  Preacher 

The  war  seems  to  be  bringing  to  the  front  the  possibility 
of  a  considerable  increase  in  the  number  of  women  preachers.] 
Rev.  Frank  L.  Briggs,  of  the  Union  Evangelical  Church,  In-j 
dian  Orchard,  Mass.,  is  going  to  France  with  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
and  he  is  leaving  Mrs.  Briggs  as  supply  preacher  of  the  church.! 

Orvis  F.  Jordan. 


J 


August  1,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


21 


News  of  the  Churches 


H.  H.  Harmon  Writes  of 
the  Marne  Fighting 

In  a  letter  written  to  his  congregation 
at  First  church,  Lincoln,  Neb.,  Pastor 
H.  H.  Harmon  writes  from  the  Marne 
front,  where  he  is  serving  in  "Y"  work: 

"The  marvelous  heroism  of  our 
wounded  men,  their  uncomplaining  en- 
durance is  simply  beyond  belief.  I 
count  myself  fortunate  to  be  in  the  very 
midst  of  this  splendid  victory  of  our 
men  on  the  Marne,  and  shall  always 
thank  God  that  we  had  just  perfected 
the  machinery  of  the  'Y'  in  the  hospitals 
when  the  storm  broke.  I  never  saw  men 
work  harder  and  do  a  finer  ministry  than 
our  men  to  the  wounded:  bearing 
stretchers,  giving  coffee  and  food,  help- 
ing bind  wounds,  writing  down  farewell 
messages  to  mother  and  home,  and 
countless  other  duties,  together  with 
burial  of  the  dead.  Our  losses  were  as 
nothing,  though,  compared  with  the 
splendid  achievements  of  the  men  and 
the  consternation  they  wrought  among 
the  Boche."  The  letter  bore  the  date  of 
June  20. 

Dr.  Dye  at  Mount  Hermon  Federate 
School  of  Missions 

One  of  the  most  delightful  features  of 
this  year's  session  of  the  Mount  Her- 
mon Federate  School  of  Missions,  at 
Mount  Hermon,  Cal.,  July  6-13,  was  the 
work  of  Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye,  tfolenge  mis- 
sionary. Dr.  Dye  spoke  twice;  once  at 
the  combined  Disciple  and  Baptist  rally, 
when  Dr.  Dye  spoke  of  the  connecting 
link  between  Disciple  and  Baptist  work 
in  the  Congo  region.  Mary  E.  Bamford, 
press  secretary  of  the  school,  writes: 
"Touching  was  the  story  he  told  us  of 
the  redemption  of  a  native  girl,  Nkondo. 
When  Dr.  Dye  spoke  on  Thursday  eve- 
ning in  the  auditorium,  he  won  the  hearts 
of  the  delighted  small  boys  by  his  rendi- 
tion of  African  folk-lore  stories  about 
animals,  and  interested  his  audience  in 
accounts  of  African  work,  closing-  with 
an  energetic  appeal  for  missionaries  to 
go  to  the  Bolenge  region  before  the 
Mohammedans  take  firm  hold  there." 
There  were  daily  classes  conducted  by 
such  leaders  as  Hallie  Linn  Hill,  of  New 
York  City,  and  very  attractive  evening 
addresses.  The  paid  registrants  this 
year  numbered  151,  the  record  registra- 
tion. The  Disciples  were  represented  by 
such  leaders  as  Mrs.  Mary  J.  Hartley, 
state  president  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.;  Miss 
Aggie  Z.  Hester;  Mrs.  J.  H.  Bolton; 
Mrs.  J.  N.  Lester;  Miss  Helen  Lester; 
Mrs.  J.  H.  McCartney;  Mrs.  Isabel  Da- 
vis and  Mrs.  R.  W.  Blosser. 

Praise  for  Clifton 
S.  Weaver 

W.  P.  Jennings,  pastor  at  University 
church,  Fort  Worth,  Tex.,  and  secre- 
tary of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Texas 
Christian  University,  writes  in  terms  of 
high  praise  of  the  work  of  Clifton  S. 
Weaver,  who  has  served  the  school  as 
chancellor  for  three  years,  but  has  now 
accepted  the  pastorate  of  First  church, 
Longview,  Tex.,  and  is  already  located 
in  that  field.  Mr.  Jennings  states  that 
Mr.  Weaver  did  an  outstanding  work 
for  the  university,  inaugurating  sane  and 
practical  methods  of  securing  liberal  of- 
ferings from  the  churches  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  state's  colleges.  His  appeals 
before  the  churches  of  the  state  in  be- 
half of  education  have  been  ethical  and 


dignified.  Says  Mr.  Jennings:  "He 
has  given  to  our  educational  work  a 
great  high  note  of  harmony  and  spirit- 
ual tone  that  will  bear  a  golden  fruit- 
age in  the  years  to  come,  and  has 
paved  an  easy  road  for  his  successor. 
Everybody  regrets  that  Mr.  Weaver  has 
given  up  this  position  in  which  he  served 
to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  all  con- 
cerned. The  only  reason  that  the  edu- 
cational board  considered  his  resigna- 
tion at  all  was  because  they  recognized 
the  fact  that  his  work  kept  him  from 
home  most  of  the  time." 

Church   Welfare   Week  at 
Bethany  Assembly 

Next  week  will  be  one  of  the  big  weeks 
at  Bethany  Assembly,  at  Brooklyn,  Ind., 
near  Indianapolis.  It  will  be  a  real  feast 
for  ministers,  Sunday  school  leaders  and 
ambitious  laymen  and  laywomen.  The 
following  are  some  of  the  speakers: 
Edgar  DeWitt  Jones,  of  Bloomington, 
111.,  president  of  the  general  convention, 
and  one  of  the  most  charming  speakers 
as  well  as  writers  in  the  country  today. 
Dr.  Jones  will  speak  daily  on  such 
themes  as  the  following:  "Keep  the 
Home  Fires  Burning,"  "Living  Letters," 
"The  Thorn  in  the  Flesh,"  "The  Heart 
of  a  Man,"  "The  Ladder  of  Prayer,"  "If 
Lincoln  Were  Living  Now,"  "What  Did 
Jesus  Mean?"  "Literature  and  the  War," 
and  "Other  Sheep."  H.  H.  Peters,  Illi- 
nois' Disciple  leader,  and  an  expert  in 
social  service  and  rural  churches  will 
speak  on  "The  Double  Law  of  Life," 
"Soil  and  Souls,"  "Autocracy  versus 
Democracy,"  "Up  From  Slavery,"  "The 
Science  and  Art  of  Religion,"  and  "Con- 
quering Creeds."  Among  the  other 
speakers  are  F.  E.  Smith,  Muncie,  Ind.; 
D.  H.  Shields,  Kokomo,  Ind.;  J.  C.  Todd, 
Bloomington,  Ind.;  United  States  Sena- 
tor James  E.  Watson,  Rushville,  Ind.; 
L.  E.  Brown,  Rushville,  Ind.;  Hon.  A.  C. 
Moulaert,  Belgian  Consul,  Chicago;  L. 
C.  Howe,  Noblesville,  Ind.,  etc.  There 
will  be  popular  recitals  by  Edmund 
Vance  Cook,  poet;  and  two  concerts 
daily  by  the  Metropolitan  Glee  Club. 
Information,  inspiration  and  plenty  of 
recreation  can  be  found  at  Bethany  As- 
sembly. For  further  details  write  Beth- 
any _  Assembly,  Irvington  Sta.,  Indian- 
apolis, Ind. 

*     *     * 

— Floyd  H.  Randall  is  closing  a  pas- 
torate of  nearly  four  years  with  the 
church  at  Willoughby,  Ohio.  During 
this  time,  the  membership  has  been  al- 
most doubled,  the  finances  increased, 
and  over  $700  raised  on  the  recent  Men 
and  Millions  drive.  He  will  take  up  the 
work  at  North  Eaton,  Ohio,  at  once, 
and  also  do  post  graduate  work  at  the 
Oberlin  Graduate  School  of  Theology. 

— Dr.  Paul  Wakefield,  missionary  to 
China,  who  has  been  in  this  country  for 
several  months  on  a  furlough,  and  who 
has  just  completed  a  course  of  study  in 
the  medical  department  of  Harvard  Col- 
lege, was  in  Chicago  last  week  on  his 
way  to  Springfield,  111.,  where  he  will 
remain  for  a  short  time,  before  return- 
ing to  his  mission  field  in  September. 
An  incident  of  Dr.  Wakefield's  stay  in 
Chicago  was  the  loss  by  theft  of  $80. 

— At  the  dedication  service  of  the  new 
$60,000  building  of  the  church  at  Flint, 
Mich.,  under  the  leadership  of  G.  L. 
Snively  and  the  pastor,  J.  0.  Crawford, 
over    $42,000    was    raised    in    cash    and 


pledges.  Mr.  Snively  reports  that  there 
is  not  a  rich  man  in  the  congregation, 
but  that  gifts  were  received  from 
wealthy  people  who  were  moved  by  the 
generosity  of  the  members.  The  date 
of  the  dedication  was  July  21.  Mr. 
Snively  writes  that  in  the  fifteen  years 
of  his  service  of  dedicating  churches,  he 
has  not  seen  so  favorable  a  time  to  as- 
semble funds  for  new  buildings  and  to 
liquidate  old  debts. 


CAMP 
FUNSTON 


CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

Manhattan,  Kansas 

O.  C.  MOOMAW,  Minister 

Write  us  about  your  son. 


— O.  C.  Bolman,  of  the  west  central 
district,  Illinois,  writes  that  a  report  has 
come  to  him  that  the  West  Side  church, 
Springfield,  111.,  has  extended  a  call  to 
R.  T.  Hicks,  of  Kansas  City.  He  is  to 
take  up  the  work  in  September.  Mr. 
Bolman  also  reports  that  W.  H.  Wag- 
goner, of  Eureka,  111.,  is  holding  a  num- 
ber of  fine  institutes  in  his  district,  with 
stereopticon  and  mission  curios. 

— A.  W.  Kokendoffer,  of  Sedalia,  Mo., 
is  supplying  the  pulpit  at  Wilshire  Boule- 
vard church,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

— Carl  H.  Barnett,  formerly  leader  of 
the  church  at  Brazil,  Ind.,  but  who  has 
been  in  "Y"  work  at  Ellington  Field, 
Houston,  Tex.,  writes  that  he  and  Mrs. 
Barnett  have  placed  their  membership 
with  the  South  End  church  there.  Mr. 
Barnett  came  into  the  Association  work 
in  March,  and  states  that  he  expects  to 
continue  a  few  more  months  in  this  serv- 
ice, then  will  probably  locate  again  with 
some  church  in  the  Central  west.  Mr. 
Barnett  is  in  charge  of  one  of  the  finest 
buildings  in  the  Southern  department  of 
the  "Y."  He  recently  made  a  trip  to 
New  York  for  the  Association  and  on  his 
way  back  he  stopped  at  Gulfport,  Miss., 
and  addresesd  the  Southern  Sociological 
Congress  on  the  subject,  "The  Place  of 
the  Church  in  Campaigns  for  Public 
Health."  He  represented  the  Federal 
Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in 
America,  on  the  program.  The  address 
will  be  published  in  the  minutes  of  the 
Congress. 

— By  a  unanimous  vote  of  the  official 
board  and  the  individual  vote  of  the 
members  of  the  Union  Christian  church 
at  North  Salem,  Ind.,  Lee  Tinsley  was 
unanimously  voted  to  be  retained  as  pas- 
tor. He  had  been  given  a  call  to  the 
pastorate  of  the  church  at  Sheridan,  Ind. 
Mr.  Tinsley,  who  has  been  preaching 
half  time,  or  twice  each  month,  during 
his  affiliation  with  the  Union  and  Nine- 
veh churches,  will  preach  full  time  at 
the  Union  church,  with  an  increase  in 
salary  besides  the  parsonage.  During 
his  pastorate  of  the  Union  and  Nineveh 
churches  he  has  made  the  membership 
numerically  stronger  and  has  developed 
the  Sunday  schools  of  these  churches  in- 
to front  rank  schools. 


Culver-Stockton  College 

a  standard  co-educational  college  located 
high  on  the  hills  overlooking  the  Father  of 
Waters.  Six  major  courses  leading  to  A. 
B.  or  B.  S.  degrees.  Twenty-two  teachers 
and  instructors.  Also  courses  in  Music, 
Art,  Expression  and  Economics.  Modern 
dormitoryfor  young  women.  Board,  room 
and  literary  tuition  $300  for  36  weeks. 

JOHN  H.  WOOD,  President 

CANTON,  MO. 

"On  the  Mississippi" 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  1,  1918 


HAMILTON  COLLEGE 

College  Preparatory  and  Junior  College 
Courses.  College  certificate  privilege.  60th 
year.  "The  model  junior  college  of  the  South." 
Five  teachers  of  music.  Art,  Expression  and 
Domestic  Science  courses.  For  catalogue 
address 


T.  A.  Hendricks,  President 


Lexington,  Ky. 


— "The  churches  are  making  a  new 
slogan  these  days,"  writes  State  Secre- 
tary I.  J.  Cahill,  of  Ohio.  "Thus  far  it 
has  not  been  expressed  in  words,  but  it 
is  taking  form  in  experience.  The  new 
slogan  is  'The  church  in  war  time — busi- 
ness unusual.'  Everyone  is  working  over- 
time. Regular  phases  of  church  work 
and  services  are  moving  steadily  on  and 
then  the  war  extras  without  number  af- 
ford opportunity  for  all  the  ingenuity 
and  industry  of  which  the  workers  are 
capable." 


HEW  YORK 


CENTRAL  CHURCH 

142  West  81st  Street 

Finis  S«  Idleman,  Minister 


— C.  H.  Winders  and  family,  of  First 
church,  Hanibal,  Mo.,  are  spending  the 
vacation  period  motoring  in  Illinois, 
Wisconsin  and  Indiana.  Mr.  Winders' 
son  is  not  with  him,  being  an  enlisted 
soldier.  Mr.  Winders  attended  the  ses- 
sions of  the  Campbell  Institute  last 
week. 

— Eureka  College  has  closed  a  success- 
ful summer  school.  The  Bredin-Smith 
party  is  touring  through  Illinois  in  the 
interest  of  the  college.  They  will  then 
spend  a  short  time  in  Michigan  before 
returning  for  the  winter  work.  Profes- 
sor and  Mrs.  Silas  Jones  will  spend  a 
part  of  the  vacation  period  in  Canada, 
and  his  cousin,  Coach  Pritchard,  will 
make  frequent  trips  in  search  of  new 
students.  Dean  Wampler  is  resting  in 
Wisconsin.  Professors  Gray,  Jackson 
and  Compton  will  be  near  Eureka  dur- 
ing the  vacation  period,  along  with 
President  Pritchard  and  the  college  pas- 
tor, Verle  W.  Blair. 

— At  the  recent  congress  of  the  Inter- 
national Christian  Missionary  Associa- 
tion, held  July  2-7  at  the  Bible  College 
in  Minneapolis,  among  the  speakers 
were  J.  B.  Briney,  of  Pewee  Valley,  Ky.; 
P.  Y.  Pendleton,  of  Cedar  Rapids,  la., 
First  church;  C.  C.  Cline,  of  Little  Rock, 
Ark.;  Basil  S.  Keusseff,  of  Chicago;  D. 
E.  Olson,  president  of  the  College,  and 
M.  P.  Hayden,  dean  of  the  college. 
Three  new  members  were  added  to  the 
faculty  during  the  congress:  Basil 
Keusseff,  as  head  of  the  Slavic  depart- 
ment; John  Baptist,  of  Omaha,  a  prac- 
ticing physician  born  in  Damascus,  edu- 
cated in  America,  as  head  of  the  Ar- 
menian department;  Gust  H.  Cachairas, 
now  pastor  of  the  church  at  Earlham, 
Iowa,  born  in  Greece,  educated  at  John- 
son Bible  College,  who  will  head  the 
Greek  department.  J.  B,  Briney's  sub- 
ject was  "The  Bible  and  Its  Critics." 


MFMORIAI     CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 
1V1CJV1UIUAL.       (ourf-Iw  and  Baptist*) 

LniV/AUU  Heibert  L  Wi?len,  Mfawter 


— C.  E.  Dunkleberger,  of  Columbia, 
Mo.,  has  been  called  to  lead  the  Prai- 
rie City,  la.,  church. 

— Since  E.  F.  Daugherty  has  been  at 
Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  First  church,  the 
"membership"  of  over  1,000  has  been  cut 
to  a  list  of  members  of  602.  Seventy- 
two  persons  have  been  received  into  fel- 
lowship during  the  past  year,  fifty-four 
members    having   been    lost   by   removal 


and  death.  An  average  attendance  is 
reported  of  250  at  morning  services,  110 
at  the  evening  meetings.  The  church 
gave  for  benevolences  last  year  a  total 
of  $5,900.37. 

— The  famous  "Dwight  Lewis's  Class" 
— the  Philo-Christos — of  Central  church, 
Des  Moines,  la.,  is  reported  by  the  Chris- 
tian News  as  "almost  wiped  out  by  the 
war."  This  organization  has  furnished 
one  captain,  twelve  lieutenants  and 
nearly  two  hundred  non-coms  and  pri- 
vates. 

— Galen  L.  Rose,  pastor  of  the  Chico, 
Cal.,  church,  and  son  of  Morton  L.  Rose, 
was  recently  married  to  Miss  Leola  M. 
Shirley.     Mr.  Rose  is  a  Drake  man. 

— Illinois  day  will  not  be  observed  this 
year  on  account  of  the  program  for  mis- 
sions. November  has  been  the  month 
set  for  this  day. 

— The  Ohio  Convention  instructed  the 
State  Board  of  Managers  to  appoint  a 
committee  to  advise  with  a  similar  com- 
mittee of  Congregationalists  in  cases 
that  may  arise  where  the  two  churches 
in  a  given  community  find  it  advisable  to 
consider  working  together.  The  com- 
mittee appointed  consists  of  L.  N.  D. 
Wells,  T.  L.  Lowe  and  M.  J.  Grable,  re- 
ports I.  J.   Cahill. 

— C.  W.  Flewelling,  pastor  of  Collin- 
wood  church,  Cleveland.  O.,  has  con- 
sented to  serve  as  Christian  Endeavor 
Superintendent  for  the  coming  year. 
Mr.  Flewelling  is  an  earnest  young  min- 
ister and  greatly  interested  in  the  prob- 
lems and  power  of  the  young  people.  C. 
R.  Sine,  of  Hamilton,  is  state  president; 
J.  J.  Tisdall,  of  Columbus,  is  trustee  of 
the  State  Association,  and  DeForest 
Murch,  of  Cincinnati,  is  chairman  of  the 
publicity   committee. 

— L.  E.  Murray,  of  First  church,  Rich- 
mond, Ind.,  writes  that  the  semi-annual 
report  of  the  work  there  shows  that 
sixty-one  persons  were  added  during 
this  period  to  the  membership.  For 
"others"  $1,434.34  was  raised;  for  "our- 
selves" $1,496.71.  Mr.  Murray  is  now  in 
his  fifth  year  of  service  at  Richmond. 

— A  special  feature  at  Bethany  As- 
sembly this  year,  but  not  announced  in 
the  program,  is  an  address  by  William 
Jennings  Bryan  on  Saturday,  August  3. 

— Claude  L.  Jones  has  recently  tend- 
ered his  resignation  as  pastor  at  Shreve- 
port,  La.,  but  the  congregation  and 
board    are    urging    him    to    withdraw    it. 


Mr.  Jones  has  served  this  church  for 
twenty  years,  and  the  work  owes  its 
existence  to  his  efforts.  It  was  with 
the  purpose  of  taking  up  a  general  line 
of  work  for  the  state  organization  that 
Mr,  Jones  planned  to  leave  the  Shreve- 
port  church. 


ST.  LOUIS 


union  avewite 

CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 
Union  and  Ten  Yericn  At**. 
G*org*  A.  Camyb*U,  Minister 


— A  reception  was  given  by  the  Knox- 
ville,  Pittsburgh,  congregation  to  their 
new  leader,  George  W.  Wise,  and  his 
family,  the  date  being  July  17. 

— B.  H.  Bruner,  of  Third  church,  Dan- 
ville, 111.,  has  resigned  this  work,  and 
will  go  to  France  in  "Y"  service. 

— F.  R.  Payne,  of  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  has 
been  asked  to  supply  at  North  Tona- 
wanda,  N.  Y.,  during  the  absence  in 
France  of  the  minister  there,  George  H. 
Brown.  He  will  take  up  his  duties  Au- 
gust 1. 

— C.  L.  McKim,  of  Red  Oak,  la.,  is  the 
new  leader  at  Lanark,  111. 

— Ludlow,  111.,  church  will  have  a  new 
$9,000  building  soon. 


CONCERNING  THE 
INTERNATIONAL   CONVENTION 

To  Be  Held  in  October  at  St.  Louis 

All  of  our  General  Conventions  have 
been  important,  and  each  one  has  been 
able  to  register  something  worth  while. 
It  seems  to  us,  however,  that  the  com- 
ing convention  will  be  held  at  a  mo- 
ment not  only  in  the  spiritual  history 
of  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  but  of  the 
world,  that  is  fraught  with  great  respon- 
sibilities, tremendous  possibilities  and 
grave  dangers.  As  for  our  own  people, 
we  have  been  trying  to  find  a  way  for 
the  co-operation  of  our  churches  in  the 
general  missionary,  benevolent  and  edu- 
cational work  of  the  churches  that  will 
conserve  our  ideals  of  democracy  and 
liberty,  and  at  the  same  time  be  efficient 
as  a  business  organization. 

A  new  Constitution  was  adopted  at 
Kansas  City  last  fall.  This  convention 
will  be  the  first  to  be  held  under  this 
Constitution.  There  is  at  least  one  rad- 
ical departure  that  has  not  hitherto  been 
tried  in  any  of  our  conventions.  A  large 
Committee  on  Recommendations  consti- 
tutes the  heart  of  the  business  idea  of  the 


TRANSYLVANIA  COLLEGE 

AND 

COLLEGE  OF  THE  BIBLE 

Transylvania  has  just  closed  a  record  year.     Largest  attendance  of  college   student*  in   her 
history  of  one   hundred   and  twenty   yean.     Large   group  preparing   for  ministry,   mission   field 

and  public  Christian  service. 

1.— Faculty  unsurpassed  in  preparation,  experience  and  teaching  ability.     Personal  interest  taken 

in   every    student. 
2. — Satisfactory   elective  courses  leading  to  A.B.,   B.S.,  M.A.,   P.Th.B.   and  B.B.   degree*. 
3. — Adequate   equipment   in   buildings,    grounds,   libraries,   laboratories,    gymnasium    and   athletic 

field,   representing  $700,000. 
4.— Situated  in  the  midst  of  the  world-famed  Blue  Grass  region. 
5. — Opportunities  for  students  to  make  a  large  part  of  expenses.     Scholarship  aid  for  sons  and 

daughers   of   ministers,    high   school   honor    graduates,   ministerial    and   missionary    students. 

and   those  financially  embarrassed.     A  large  number  of  pulpits  available  for  oar  ministerial 

students. 
6. — Expenses     reasonable.      All    regular    fees,     including    library,    athletic    association,     college 

magazine,    etc.,    $60.      Furnished    room    for   men    (Ewing   Hall),    $40   for    session;    for    women 

(Lyons  Hall),  $60.     Reservation  fee  of  $2  should  be  sent  at  once. 
7.— Faculty  of  College  of  the  Bible:     R.  H.  Crossfield,  B.   C.  DeWeese,  A.  W.   Fortune,  W.  C 

Bower,  E.  E.  Snoddy,  George  W.  Brown,  Edward  Saxon. 

Former  students  are  sending  their  sons  and  daughters  to  us. 
Write  for  catalogues  and  attractive  booklet*. 


Lexington,  Ky. 


R.  H.  CROSSFIELD,  President 


August  1,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


23 


convention.  As  to  whether  it  works  ill 
or  not  depends  upon  the  serious  and  wise 
way  in  which  those  who  have  been  ap- 
pointed by  the  various  agencies  take  the 
matter. 

Another  element  that  enters  into  the 
situation  this  year  is  the  movement  now 
on  foot  to  unite  our  missionarv  and  ben- 
evolent associations  into  one  great  body 
for  the  administration  of  the  affairs  of 
the  Kingdom.  We  are  in  the  midst, 
therefore,  of  a  time  of  change  and  read- 
justment, and  the  best  wisdom  of  our 
churches  is  required  for  the  adoption  of 
wise  and  efficient  plans  for  the  future. 
The  churches  ought  to  feel  their  respon- 
sibility in  a  very  keen  way.  Each  church 
should  make  an  effort  to  be  represented 
at  this  convention  by  at  least  one  dele- 
gate, and  the  church  should,  if  possible, 
bear  this  delegate's  expenses.  There  is 
a  provision  in  the  Constitution  that  those 
in  attendance  who  enroll  shall  have  the 
privilege  of  voting,  but  if  the  churches 
are  to  take  the  general  business  of  our 
co-operative  work  seriously,  they  should 
carefully  select  wise  men  and  appoint 
them  as  their  representatives.  It  is  the 
safest  and  sanest  business  method. 

The  general  affairs  of  our  churches 
have  too  long  been  conducted  in  a  hap- 
hazard sort  of  way.  The  time  for  us  to 
get  down  to  real  business  methods  has 
come,  and  if  wise  and  thorough-going 
methods  of  co-operation  are  not  decided 
upon  it  will  be  largely  the  fault  of  the 
churches  in  not  taking  sufficient  interest 
in  this  matter  of  sending  delegates  to 
the  convention.  Furthermore,  our  minds 
should  be  disabused  of  the  idea  that  be- 
cause we  are  in  the  midst  of  a  great  war 
and  the  word  of  conservation  along  all 
lines  has  gone  out,  we  should  neglect 
this  greatest  of  all  our  gatherings  in  the 
interest  of  the  world-wide  extension  of 
the  Kingdom.  It  is  not  a  time  for  the 
churches  to  neglect  any  matter  or  meas- 
ure that  looks  to  the  enlargement  and 
the  intensification  of  their  work.  They 
must,  therefore,  counsel  together.  Un- 
less the  spiritual  interests  are  conserved 
out  of  this  world  upheaval  and  given  a 
power  of  direction  such  as  they  have 
never  had,  the  world  will  be  no  better, 
but  rather  worse,  for  the  war  that  now 
rages. 

Again  let  us  urge  that  each  church  ap- 
point at  least  one  representative  and  pro- 
vide for  the  payment  of  his  or  her  ex- 
penses at  the  St.  Louis  Convention. 
W.    G.  Johnston, 
Chairman  Publicity  Committee. 


CHURCH    EXTENSION    NOTES 

Recently  a  bequest  of  $250  was  received 

I  from  the  Estate  of  John  Wesley  Jacobs 

j  of  Boulder,  Colorado.     There  ought  to  be 

j  a  campaign  by  our  ministers  on  behalf  of 

bequests    to    the    various    Missionary    and 

Benevolent  Agencies,  and  care  should  be 

taken  that  bequests   are  properly  writterk 

The  Societies  should  be  consulted  in  every 

case  as  to  the  form  of  bequest,  and  then 

contests  would  be  avoided  in  wills. 

Two  annuities  have  been  received  since 
our  last  report — one  of  $100  from  a  con- 
stant friend  in  California,  who  has  been 
making  numerous  gifts,  and  $500  from  a 
friend  in  Missouri,  which  is  the  second 
gift  this  brother  has  made. 

There  is  great  activity  in  church  build- 
ing, in  spite  of  war  conditions.  This  is  in 
line  with  the  spirit  of  President  Wilson's 
urgent  recommendation :  That  the  spirit- 
ual fires  must  be  kept  burning  if  we  are 
to  win  the  war. 

At  our  Board  meeting  on  July  2nd, 
$500  was  granted  to  Needles,  Cal.,  to  help 
them  enlarge  their  building;  $2,500  was 
granted  the  Main  Street  Church  of  Jack- 


sonville, Fla.,  for  the  purpose  of  assisting 
in  the  payment  of  its  indebtedness ;  $2,000 
was  granted  to  the  church  at  Reidsville, 
N.  Car.,  to  help  complete  its  building;  and 
$1,200  was  granted  the  church  at  Sillsbee, 
Texas. 

The  people  should  now  be  thinking  of  the 
Annual  Offering  for  Church  Extension 
which  begins  the  first   Sunday  in   Septem- 


ber. Wall  posters  of  the  new  Community 
Church  Building  and  a  statement  of  the 
Board's  needs  for  this  fall  will  be  sent  to 
all  the  churches.  Please  receive  it  as 
coming  from  a  great  benevolent  interest, 
and  do  not  throw  it  in  the  waste  basket, 
but  put  it  on  the  wall.  All  remittances 
should  be  sent  to  G.  W.  Muckley,  Cor.  Sec, 
603  New  England  Bldg.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


The  House  That  Munro  Built  for  $140 


Last  fall,  when  the  catastrophe  de- 
stroyed our  church  and  parsonage  at 
Seward,  Alaska,  Harry  Munro  took  his 
family  to  California  for  the  winter.  He 
later  returned  to  Petersburg,  Alaska, 
where,  about  the  holiday  season,  he  held 
an  evangelistic  meeting.  The  people  were 
so  eager  to  have  him  remain  that  he  has 
stayed  with  them  ever  since. 

During  the  winter  Mrs.  Munro,  Anna 
Laura  and  baby  Virginia  returned  to 
Alaska  at  the  urgent  request  of  Mr. 
Munro.  The  little  town  of  Petersburg 
was  so  crowded,  due  to  the  opening  up 
of  the  fishing  industry  in  unprecedented 
fashion  and  the  reopening  of  the  saw 
mill  at  Petersburg,  which  is  the  largest 
mill  of  its  kind  in  Alaska,  that  Mr.  Munro 
had  great  difficulty  in  finding  a  home  for 
the  little  family. 

He  wrote:  "We  lived  in  two  little 
upstairs  rooms  during  February,  which 
were  given  us  just  because  we  had  to 
have  them.  Then  a  little  two-room  cabin 
was  vacated  by  a  lady  going  to  Seattle 
for  a  visit  of  several  months  and  our 
landlord  told  us  about  it  and  asked  us 
to  move.  Of  course,  we  did  so.  We  had 
three  beds,  a  dresser,  study  table,  book 
case,  clothes  press  and  two  cabinets  all 
in  a  9x8  room  and  everything  else  in  a 
living  room  just  a  little  larger." 

In  May,  the  lady  wrote  that  she  would 
return  to  Petersburg  June  1  and  would 
need  her  home.  Where  to  turn  the  Munro 
family  did  not  know.  They  tried  every 
house  in  town — even  asking  about  a 
wood  shed  that  was  vacant.  No  place 
could  be  found,  not  even  a  tent  was 
available. 

A  letter  came  to  the  Cincinnati  office 
just  about  this  time  explaining  the  di- 
lemma. For  $140  Mr.  Munro  wrote  he 
could  build  at  least  a  temporary  summer 
home.  Bible  School  Secretary  Robert  M. 
Hopkins  read  a  part  of  this  letter  to  the 
Maryland  state  convention,  which  was 
meeting  in  Baltimore.  The  superinten- 
dent of  the  Twenty-fifth  Street  Bible 
School  of  Baltimore,  J.  J.  Meyer,  heard 
the  story  and  sent  this  note  to  the  plat- 
form: "The  Bible  School  of  Twenty- 
fifth  Street  church  will  build  the  house 
for  Mr.  Munro  at  a  cost  of  $140."  This 
announcement  was  read  and  greatly  ap- 
plauded by  the  convention. 

A  cable  was  sent  to  Munro,  followed 
by  a  letter,  telling  him  to  go  ahead  with 
the  home.  It  was  a  most  welcome  word 
to  him.  With  his  own  hands  he  has 
performed  almost  all  the  labor;  indeed 
his  only  help  was  a  little  assistance,  for 
which  he  paid  $5.25  in  the  delivery  of 
the  lumber  from  the  mill  to  the  lot. 

The  pictures  of  the  home  show  a  very 
neat  building.  It  stands  on  a  lot  that 
has  been  purchased  by  the  people  of 
Petersburg  and  presented  to  us  for  a 
church  building  and  parsonage  combined, 
which  we  expect  to  build  in  the  fall  when 
labor  and  other  conditions  will  be  more 
favorable. 

The  description  of  the  house  reads  like 
the  plan  of  a  twentieth  century  apart- 
ment in  New  York.  The  house  is  12x18, 
with  three  rooms — living  room  12x13^, 
kitchen  4^x6  and  bedroom  4^x6.  The 
bedroom  has  three  beds,  one  above  the 


other,  as  in  a  steamer  stateroom.  The 
kitchen  has  table  and  cupboards  with  oil 
stove  and  sink  and  a  ladder  to  the  loft. 
Most  of  the  furniture  is  also  home-made. 
Water  and  electric  lights  have  been  in- 
stalled. Mr.  Munro  says:  "We  are  quite 
comfortable  and  have  really  a  surprie- 
ingly  good  house  for  the  cost." 

Thus  in  a  little  cabin  12x18  our  mis- 
sionary to  Alaska  with  his  family  are  liv- 
ing this  summer  in  a  home  that  will  be 
sufficient  for  their  needs  during  the  warm 
weather  season,  but  must  be  greatly  im- 
proved before   cold  weather  sets  in. 

Petersburg  seems  to  be  the  place  of 
opportunity  in  Alaska  just  now.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  work  being  done  in  this 
thriving  little  city  of  twelve  hundred  in- 
habitants where  he  has  the  only  English- 
speaking  church,  Mr.  Munro  maintains 
a  mission  among  the  Indians  who  live  in 
a  settlement  several  miles  back  from  the 
town.  He  has  recently  organized  a  Sun- 
day school  at  Scow  Bay,  some  four  miles 
across  the  water.  His  last  letter  says: 
"The  attendance  at  Scow  Bay  keeps  up 
remarkably  well.  I  took  some  pictures 
today  of  that  Sunday  school  which  I  hope 
soon  to  send.  We  are  actually  accom- 
plishing more  and  reaching  more  people 
at  Scow  Bay  than  we  did  at  Seward. 
They  are  people  otherwise  unevangel- 
ized.  There  was  not  a  Bible  in  the  village 
before  we  formed  our  school  there.  Now 
several  children  can  repeat  an  entire  chap- 
ter from  memory,  and  they  take  the  great- 
est interest  in  any  phase  of  the  Old  Story." 
American  Christian  Missionary  Society, 
Bible  School  Department, 
Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


Ask  for  Catstosao  m  SpadW  BUMUon  PUm  N*  27 

(BsUblistod  IBM) 
THE  C  8.  BEU.  C-.,  HMXSBORO.  OHIO 


BOVEE  FURNACES 

Plpeless  and  with  Regular  Piping 
Sold  at  MANUFACTURERS'  PRICES 

24  years  on  the  market.  Last  longer. 
Use  less  fuel.  Easy  to  install. 
Send  for  full  catalog  and  prices     ::     :: 

BOVEE  FURNACE  WORKS 

221  W.  Sth  Street.  Waterloo,  Iowa 


W„  Road  ""* ^P *or you ^^ everything 
f  f  C  IVCaU  prated  in  the  current  country 
and  city  press  of  America  pertaining  to  he  sub- 
ject of  particular  interest  to  you. 

N  a  wen  an  ore  contain  many  items  daily 
ewspapers  whlch  wouj/  „&„„  ^ 

exclusively  of  where  you  can  secure  new  busi- 
ness, an  order  or  a  contract;  where  a  new  store 
has  been  started  a  new  firm  ncorporated  or  » 
contract  is  to  be  let  A  daily  press  clipping 
service  means  more  business. 

For  YOU     Send  Stirrp  for  Booklet 

The  Consolidated  Press  dipping  Company 

MANHATTAN  BUILDING,  CHICAGO 


a  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ■ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ; 1 1 1 e a 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 s i c m » 1 1 1 1 ■> 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ■■ 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ii 1 1 1 1 a 1 1 1 1 1 1 a 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 n m 1 1 l^ 


When  the  War  Ends  this  Book  will  provide  the  Key- 
note of  Religious  Reconstruction. 

A  Theology  for  the  Social 

Gospel 

EmEEaKHB^BUEnani 

By  WALTER  RAUSCHENBUSCH 

Author  of  "Christianity  and  the  Social  Crisis," 
"Christianizing  the  Social  Order,"  etc. 

THE  social  gospel  has  become  orthodox.  It  is 
*  an  established  part  of  the  modern  religious 
message.  But  our  systematic  theology  has  come 
down  from  an  individualistic  age  and  gives  no  ade- 
quate support  to  those  who  want  to  put  the  power 
of  religion  behind  the  teachings  of  social  righteous- 
ness. Theology  is,  in  fact,  often  a  spiritual  ob- 
stacle. It  needs  readjustment  and  enlargement. 
The  social  gospel  means  a  wider  and  more 
thorough-going  salvation. 

With  this  as  his  viewpoint.  Dr.  Rauschenbusch  takes 
up  the  old  doctrines  of  the  Christian  faith,  such  as 
Original  Sin,  The  Atonement,  Inspiration,  The 
Sacraments,  and  shows  how  they  can  be  re-inter- 
preted from  the  modern  social  point  of  view  and 
expanded  in  their  scope  so  that  they  will  make 
room  for  the  salvation  of  society  as  well  as  for  the 
salvation  of  individuals. 

It  Makes   Christianity  Seem  Like  a  New  Religion ! 

Price  $1.50  (add  6c  or  10c  postage) 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street 
CHICAGO 


^SiiiriiiiiiiiritiiiiiiiiiiiiifiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiaiiiiHIillHiiiiiiii btliiliiliilHiiiiiiiiiiiiftiiiiiiaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiaBiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiain 


FOR  THE   MEN   AT  THE   FRONT 

When  you  have  finished  reading  this  copy  of 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  one-cent  stamp 
on  this  corner  and  hand  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  it 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  in  our  forces  at  the 
front.     No  wrapping — do  address. 

A.   S.  BUBLESOJS,  Postmaster-general. 


Vol.  XXXV 


August  8,  1918 


Number  30 


The  Religion  of 
America 

By  Joseph  Fort  Newton 


Great  Preachers  I  Have  Heard 

By  J.  J.  Castleberry 


CH1CAG 


O 


i 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  8,  1918 


The  20th  Century 

Quarterly 

For  Adult  and  Young  People's  Bible  Classes 


Edited  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


Makers  of  the  Quarterly: 


John  Ray  Ewers 
William  Dunn  Ryan 


Herbert  L.  Willett,  Jr. 
Prof.  W.  C.  Morro 


The  governing  purposes  in  the  preparation  of  this  new  Lesson  Quarterly  are  two: 
(1)  To  afford  all  necessary  aids  for  a  thorough  and  vital  consideration  of  the  Interna- 
tional Uniform  Sunday  School  Lessons ;  (2)  To  edit  out  all  features  of  conventional 
lesson  quarterlies  which  are  not  actually  used  by  and  useful  to  the  average  class.  This 
quarterly  is  based  upon  many  years'  experience  of  the  makers  with  the  modern  organ- 
ized class. 

Features  of  the  Quarterly 


Getting  Into  the  Lesson.  This  department  is 
prepared  by  William  Dunn  Ryan,  of  Central 
Church,  Youngstown,  O.,  who  has  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  schools  of  adults  in  the  coun- 
try. Mr.  Ryan  presents  the  backgrounds  of  the 
lesson. 

Clearing  Up  Difficult  Points.  Herbert  L.  Willett, 
Jr.,  whose  extended  experience  and  study  in  the 
Orient  have  made  him  an  able  interpreter  of 
Scripture  facts  for  modern  students,  has  charge 
of  this  department.  His  is  a  verse-by-verse 
study. 


The  Lesson  Brought  Down  to  Date.  The  unique 
work  of  John  R.  Ewers  in  straight-from-the- 
shoulder  adaptations  of  the  Sunday  school  lessons 
to  today's  life  is  too  well  known  to  call  for  ex- 
planation. There  is  no  other  writer  in  the 
Sunday  school  world  today  who  approaches  Mr. 
Ewers  in  the  art  of  making  the  Bible  talk  to 
modern  men. 

The  Lesson  Form.  No  man  is  better  suited  to 
furnish  lesson  questions  with  both  scholarly  and 
practical  bearings  than  Dr.  W.  C.  MorrO,  of  But*- 
ler  College.  His  questions  really  count  in  the 
consideration  of  lesson  themes. 


The  lesson  text  (American  revised  versi  on)  and  daily  Scripture  readings  are  printed 
for  each  lesson.   The  Quarterly  is  a  booklet  of  handy  pocket  size. 


The  Autumn  issue  of  the  Quarterly  is  now  ready. 
Send  for  free  sample  copy,  and  let  us  have  your 
order  at  once. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


700  East  Fortieth  St. 


Chicago 


An 


.eiigion 


Volume  XXXV 


AUGUST  8,  1918 


Number  30 


;  ..iii.iiiiL .in         ■)  ema maaaoaa    QBaaaagsasae     aaaa        a=    ■■     n     ■■     ■  ■,,■■:■*      ,■■■  i     ■■  .    ..  ,       ■     ■      an      ,■,.  i    ,.=■ 

J  EDITORIAL    STAFF:       CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON.    EDITOR;       HERBERT    L.    WILLETT.    CONTRIBUTING    EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN.    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR.    JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS    CURTIS     CLARK.    OFFICE    MANAGER 


Entered  as  second-class  matter,  Feb.  28, 1902,  at  the  Post-office,  Chicago.       Published  weekly  by  Disciples  Publication  Society,  700  E.  40th  St.,  Chicago 

Subscription — $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.     Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and   shows  month   and  year  to  which   subscription  is  paid. 


The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic   point  of   view   and   it   seeks   readers   in    all   communions. 


EDITORIAL 


The  Opportunity  of  the    Peace 
Advocate 

THE  dogmatic  pacifist  has  had  his  day,  with  his 
abstractions  and  his  impracticability.  The  greatest 
war  of  history  has  broken  out  in  the  midst  of  his 
activities,  and  the  greatest  Republic  of  history,  the  home 
!of  his  efforts,  though  led  by  a  peace-loving  president,  is 
now  engaged  in  building  up  one  of  the  greatest  armies  of 
(history.  No  better  demonstration  could  be  given  of  the 
I  futility  of  trying  to  save  the  world  apart  from  a  proper 
[study  of  how  society  moves  forward. 

Now  that  the  pacifist  has  had  his  day,  the  time  has 
jcome  for  the  peace-maker.  He  is  a  pragmatist,  recogniz- 
ing the  relativity  of  all  human  plans  and  the  tentativeness 
of  every  bit  of  human  progress.  Just  because  he  is  able  to 
adopt  evolution  as  his  method,  he  is  the  more  effective  as 
a  reformer. 

Two  alternate  propositions  will  face  the  world  at  the 
close  of  the  present  war.  One  is  a  compromise  peace  with 
a  recognition  of  the  status  quo.  On  the  basis  of  such  a 
peace,  each  nation  would  be  compelled  to  adopt  a  program 
of  preparedness.  The  United  States,  which  has  never  had 
a  standing  army  of  any  size,  would  keep  the  present  can- 
tonments full  of  young  men,  and  hope  for  some  measure 
of  security  against  surprise  attack  by  such  a  policy. 

The  other  alternative  is  to  establish  a  League  of  Na- 
tions which  would  reduce  armaments  to  a  size  sufficient 
to  police  the  world  in  sections  where  civilization  has  not 
yet  extended  and  to  enforce  the  decrees  of  a  peace  court 
where  arbitration  would  settle  the  quarrels  of  nations. 

It  is  difficult  to  see  how  Christians  could  hesitate  be- 
tween these  two   positions.     Doubtless,   some   Christians 


will  continue  to  be  pacifists,  but  we  cannot  see  how  any 
would  deliberately  become  militarists.  The  Christian  who 
would  free  the  world  from  the  horror  that  now  rests  upon 
it  will  work  most  effectively  by  supporting  the  idea  of  a 
League  of  Nations  to  include  all  those  of  good  will  who 
in  democratic  spirit  will  abide  by  the  decisions  of  properly 
constituted  authority.  It  is  by  such  means  that  the  dream 
of  the  prophets  and  the  will  of  Christ  shall  be  realized. 

Life  and  the  Higher  Life 

AMERICA  before  the  war  had  become  a  hyper-sen- 
sitive nation.  We  had  many  people  actively  opposed 
to  vivisection,  though  remedial  surgery  had  made 
most  of  its  advances  in  this  way.  The  success  of  Christian 
Science  has  revealed  how  many  people  were  afraid  of  pain. 
Much  of  the  opposition  to  war  was  nothing  more  than  the 
physical  abhorrence  of  blood-letting.  It  did  not  arise  out 
of  the  deep  social  instincts  which  alone  will  guarantee  the 
future  welfare  of  the  race.  The  figures  about  the  loss  of 
life  in  the  great  war,  now  running  well  up  to  twelve  mil- 
lions, brought  great  thrills  of  horror. 

It  will  not  serve  the  interests  of  civilization  to  make 
organized  murder  seem  good.  But  we  shall  never  have  a 
proper  perspective  until  we  realize  that  there  is  a  great 
difference  between  life  and  the  higher  life. 

Many  a  noble  soul  in  the  past  has  been  confronted 
with  the  choice  of  death  or  ignominy.  These  have  not 
hesitated  to  choose  death  as  the  less  of  two  evils.  Socrates 
would  not  run  away  nor  would  he  compromise  his  attitude 
by  any  false  appeal  for  mercy.  Jesus  Christ  went  down  to 
Jerusalem  on  the  last  journey  with  his  disciples  saying 
"Let  us  die  with  him."     He  knew  that  journey  was  a 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  8,  1918 


march  into  the  face  of  death.  It  was  better  to  die  than 
to  live  a  fugitive  existence  that  would  accomplish  nothing 
for  the  great  Cause. 

Our  brave  soldiers  who  are  dying  today  are  only  doing 
what  others  of  us  would  do  if  we  had  a  chance.  It  seems 
to  us  that  it  were  better  that  three-fourths  of  the  race 
should  perish — if  such  a  sacrifice  is  thinkable — than  that 
the  world  should  continue  to  live  under  the  threat  of  a  rule 
of  blood  and  iron.  "Give  us  liberty  or  give  us  death,"  is 
no  boast.  It  is  a  sober  evaluation  of  life.  If  humanity 
can  be  honest  and  noble  and  free,  it  is  worth  while  to  live 
here.  Otherwise  existence  would  become  a  burden  and 
a  curse.  It  is  the  higher  life  alone  that  can  justify  the 
pains  and  struggles  of  existence  in  this  world. 

Drake's  New  President 

THE  election  of  Dean  Arthur  Holmes  of  State  Col- 
lege, Pennsylvania,  to  the  presidency  of  Drake  Uni- 
versity will  give  general  satisfaction  to  the  friends 
of  the  largest  of  our  educational  institutions,  and  to  all 
who  are  interested  in  the  progress  of  academic  history  of 
the  Disciples. 

Dr.  Holmes'  training  and  experience  have  been  of 
the  best.  After  finishing  his  educational  preparation,  and 
taking  his  doctorate  in  psychology  at  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  he  held  important  positions  in  that  depart- 
ment, conducting  valuable  researches  in  the  laboratories  of 
that  institution.  He  is  the  author  of  several  books  dealing 
with  various  phases  of  his  subject.  From  this  work  he 
was  called  to  the  same  department  at  State  College,  which 
is  in  reality  the  state  university  of  Pennsylvania.  Here 
his  executive  ability  led  to  his  choice  as  dean  of  the  aca- 
demic faculty,  a  position  which  he  has  held  with  distinction 
for  a  number  of  years. 

Thus  both  as  a  scientist  in  a  field  of  increasing  im- 
portance, and  as  an  educational  administrator,  Dr.  Holme* 
comes  to  his  new  position  with  an  experience  which  should 
guarantee  to  Drake  University  a  new  career  of  efficiency 
and  success.  The  trustees  of  the  University  are  to  be  con- 
gratulated on  their  wise  selection  of  an  executive. 

The  developments  of  the  co-operative  campaign  for 
the  financing  of  the  educational,  missionary  and  philan- 
thropic agencies  among  the  Disciples  will  not  only  relieve 
college  heads  of  much  of  the  unhappy  obligation  to  be  mere 
money-getters  for  their  institutions,  but  will  throw  upon 
them  a  new  responsibility  for  academic  competence  and 
leadership.  In  this  new  phase  of  our  educational  program 
Drake  is  setting  a  worthy  example. 

It  need  hardly  be  added  that  Dr.  Holmes  is  a  loyal 
and  enthusiastic  Disciple,  and  a  preacher  of  marked  ability. 
The  friends  of  Drake  University  are  to  be  congratulated 
on  the  coming  of  President  and  Mrs.  Holmes  to  the  social 
circle  of  the  institution. 

The  World  Needs  Trained  Men 

THE  cause  of  the  college  has  assumed  such  import- 
ance that  the   President  of  the  United   States  has 
joined  with  others  in  calling  for  recruits  to  fill  the 
vacant  places  of  the  men  who  have  gone  away  to  war. 


There  is  no  lack  of  eighteen-year-old  men  fresh  out  of  the 
high  school  who  will  decide  this  summer  whether  they  will  j 
go  to  work  right  away  or  start  in  on  a  course  of  study  i 
which  will  fit  them  for  more  skilled  service  in  the  Republic. 
The  moral  force  in  every  community  should  be  brought 
to  bear  upon  these  young  men  to  make  the  right  choice. 

It  is  true  that  these  men  see  mechanics  in  garages  get-  j 
ting  more  money  than  teachers,  and  plumbers  faring  better  j 
than  preachers,  so  the  argument  cannot  well  be  an  eco- 
nomic one.     It  must  rest  upon  the  conception  of  service  j 
or  it  will  not  carry. 

The  war  has  revealed,  as  nothing  else  could,  the  value  ; 
of  the  trained  man.    It  is  no  accident  that  85  per  cent  of  j 
the  officers  in  the  army  are  taken  from  the  3  per  cent  of  \ 
the  population  who  are  college  trained.     Reading  a  list  j 
of  the  needs  in  government  service  today,  one  realizes  that 
there  can  be  no  adequate  defense  of  the  Republic  apart 
from  college  education.    True  preparedness  is  the  prepara- 
tion of  men  for  the  higher  walks  of  life. 

It  is  not  chiefly  for  the  service  of  our  country  in  war 
that  we  would  urge  the  filling  of  the  colleges.     The  days 
of  reconstruction  are  coming.     Many  of  our  trained  men 
will  fall  upon  the  field  of  battle.     Some  of  the  Russian  j 
socialists  in  their  hatred  for  men  with  white  shirts  threw  j 
the  chemist  out  of  their  factory  and  put  a  workman  to  I 
mixing  the  chemicals  in  the  manufacture  of  rubber.     He 
soon  spoiled  a  vatful.     Every  great  industry  in  America  ; 
rests  upon  the  services  of  the  educated  man.    If  our  chem- 
ists are  killed,  we  must  train  others. 

In  the  study  of  the  community  itself,  in  the  prepa-  I 
ration  of  community  servants,  the  college  is  indispensable 
in  the  rebuilding  of  the  world.     The  Christian  college  is  I 
indispensable  to  the  future  of  the  Christian  church.    Many 
a  man   with   war   profits   that  are   not   adequately  taxed  j 
should  help  another  man's  son  through  college  if  he  have 
no  son  of  his  own. 

i 

New  Responsibility  in  Christian 
Benevolence 

IT  has  been  the  glory  of  the  church  since  the  days  of 
Jesus  and   Paul   to  care   for  the   unfortunate.     The  i 
Disciples  of  Christ  in  establishing  institutions  for  the 
care  of  orphans  and  sick  and  aged  have   felt  that  this  i 
was  in  a  true  sense  a  restoration  of  primitive  Christianity  j 
and  of  a  sort  most  desirable. 

The  war  is  creating  a  new  situation  in  the  matter 
of  benevolence,  and  already  we  hear  of  many  organiza-  i 
tions  making  preparation   to  meet  the  new   need.    Fra-  I 
ternal  societies,  like  the  Odd  Fellows,  are  setting  aside  j 
many  thousands  each  year  for  war  service  and  are  per-  I 
fecting  a  new  type  of  organization  to  distribute  the  re- 
sponsibility for  wounded  soldiers  lest  any  small  commu- 
nity be  overburdened.   The  Methodist  Episcopal  church  is  i 
searching  in  Europe  for  places   for  the  location  of  or-  I 
phans.     The   American  army  is  to  be   followed  by  the  j 
missionary  and  the  philanthropist  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
countries. 

The  two  types  of  responsibility,  caring  for  widows 
and  orphans  and  the  re-education  of  crippled  soldiers 
is  one  that  is  at  our  very  door.    Ninety  thousand  soldiers 


August  8,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


are  going  over  every  week  now.  As  these  lines  are  writ- 
ten, the  cost  of  the  victory  recently  won  in  France  is 
following  in  the  casualty  lists  and  the  string  of  hospital 
ships  that  will  find  their  way  back  home. 

The  National  Benevolent  Association  has  so  well  met 
the  benevolent  needs  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  ihat  it 
should  be  encouraged  to  go  forward  with  new  depart- 
ments of  work  arising  out  of  the  war  needs.  We  do  not 
want  another  society  but  more  funds  for  the  efficient 
society  now  in  existence.  Without  doubt  this  organiza- 
tion is  already  facing  out  the  implications  of  the  war 
situation  and  will  come  up  to  the  convention  in  St.  Louis 
in  October  with  a  program.  If  this  program  is  ambi- 
tious enough,  the  Disciples  of  Christ  will  support  it. 


The  Parable  of  the  Potato  Bug 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

THERE  came  unto  me  a  man,  who  sat  him  down 
before  I  asked  him  to  do  so.  And  he  inquired  of 
me,  saying: 

Dost  thou  believe  in  Prayer? 

Now,  I  am  a  man  of  Prayer,  neither  hath  there 
been  a  day  since  my  childhood  when  I  have  not  prayed 
to  my  God.  But  I  answered  him  not,  for  I  knew  that 
he  had  not  come  to  learn  what  I  believed  about  Prayer, 
but  to  tell  me  what  he  believed,  and  that  he  would 
Never  Notice  whether  I  answered  him  or  no. 

And  he  took  up  his  parable  and  said,  I  was  on  the 
train,  on  my  way  to  a  Very  Important  Business  En- 
gagement ;  and  if  I  made  it,  I  should  make  Good  Money, 
and  give  unto  the  Lord  a  tenth  thereof.  And  my  train 
was  late.  And  I  approached  a  Junction.  And  if  the 
other  train  had  gone,  I  had  Missed  my  Appointment. 
So  I  took  the  matter  to  God  in  prayer,  and  behold,  the 
other  train  was  later  than  mine  own.  So  did  I  meet  the 
appointment,  and  I  sold  the  Goods,  and  the  Treasury 
of  the  Lord  shall  prosper. 

And  he  thought  not  of  the  many  people  on  the  Con- 
necting Train  who  suffered  by  the  delay  which  his 
Prayer  had  Seemed  to  Produce. 

And  I  said  unto  him,  There  is  a  place  where  I  go  in 
Summer,  where  there  are  Trees  and  a  Lake  and 
Streams.  And  there  grew  a  Great  Tree  by  the  side  of  a 
stream,  and  the  waters  washed  under  the  roots  upon 
the  one  side  thereof,  so  that  the  Tree  grew  out  over  the 
Stream.  And  it  was  a  Beautiful  Tree,  and  it  grew  for  an 
Hundred  Years.  And  the  Cattle  rested  under  the  shade 
thereof,  and  the  Birds  of  Heaven  did  build  their  Nests 
in  the  branches  thereof. 

Now,  upon  the  one  side  of  the  Stream  was  there  a 
Potato  Patch,  and  within  the  Patch  there  grew  a  Potato 
Vine,  and  upon  the  Potato  Vine  there  Crawled  a  Po- 
tato Bug.  And  when  the  Potato  Bug  had  filled  his  Belly 
with  the  leaves  of  the  Potato  Vine,  he  looked  across  the 
Stream,  and  behold  there  was  another  Potato  Patch, 
fairer  than  the  one  wherein  he  abode.  And  he  said,  I 
will  go  forth,  even  into  that  other  Potato  Patch,  and 
there  shall  my  soul  Delight  itself  in  Fatness.  So  he 
came  to  the  Stream,  and  he  could  not  get  across.    And 


he  tarried  there  that  night.  And  in  the  night  there  arose 
a  Great  Wind,  and  it  smote  the  Tree,  so  that  it  fell,  and 
its  Mighty  Trunk  lay  across  the  stream.  And  when  the 
morning  was  come,  the  Potato  Bug  climbed  upon  a  root 
of  the  Tree,  and  he  crossed  over,  and  came  to  the  other 
side,  and  he  went  to  the  other  Potato  Patch.  And  he 
said,  Now  do  I  behold  the  Goodness  of  God  who  hath 
made  a  Bridge  for  me,  and  brought  me  safe  over  the 
Stream  ;  for  this  is  an  answer  to  my  Prayer.  And  while 
the  Potato  Bug  gave  thanks  to  God,  the  Cattle  mourned 
for  the  Shade  which  had  sheltered  them,  and  the  Birds 
were  Sorrowing  over  their  Broken  Eggs,  and  over  their 
Little  Birds  that  were  Crushed,  and  over  their  Homes 
that  were  Desolate.  But  the  Potato  Bug  knew  it  not, 
nor  regarded  it,  but  thanked  his  God  for  the  answer  of 
the  Prayer  of  the  Potato  Bug. 

Now  the  man  who  had  come  to  tell  me  that  he  be- 
lieved in  Prayer  heard  this  parable,  and  he  was  wroth. 
And  he  said,  Dost  thou  compare  me  to  a  Potato  Bug? 

And  I  said  unto  him,  I  speak  the  truth  in  parables ; 
for  the  good  God  hath  made  the  outer  world  and  the 
things  therein  that  they  may  be  as  a  Mirror  to  the  Souls 
of  men.  I  do  not  compare  thee  to  a  Potato  Bug,  but  if 
thou  seest  any  Points  of  Similarity,  that  is  thine  own 
affair. 

And  he  departed. 


Conscripts  of  the  Dream 

By   Edwin   Markham 

GIVE  thanks,  O  heart,  for  the  high  souls 
That  point  us  to  the  deathless  goals — 
For  all  the  courage  of  their  cry- 
That  echoes  down  from  sky  to  sky; 
Thanksgiving  for  the  armed  seers 
And  heroes  called  to  mortal  years — 
Souls  that  have  built  our  faith  in  man, 
And  lit  the  ages  as  they  ran. 

Lincoln,  Mazzini,  Lamennais, 

Doing  the  deed  that  others  pray; 

Cromwell,  St.  Francis,  and  the  rest, 

Bearing  the  God-fire  in  the  breast — 

These  are  the  sons  of  sacred  flame, 

Their  brows  marked  with  the  sacred  name — 

The  company  of  souls  supreme, 

The  conscripts  of  the  mighty  Dream. 

Made  of  unpurchasable  stuff, 
They  went  the  way  when  ways  were  rough; 
They,  when  the  traitors  had  deceived, 
Held  the  long  purpose,  and  believed; 
They,  when  the  face  of  God  grew  dim, 
Held  thru  the  dark  and  trusted  Him — 
Brave  souls  that  took  the  perilous  trail 
And  felt  the  vision  could  not  fail. 

Give  thanks  for  heroes  that  have  stirred 
Earth  with  the  wonder  of  a  word, 
But  all  thanksgiving  for  the  breed 
Who  have  bent  destiny  with  deed — 
Souls  of  the  high,  heroic  birth, 
Souls  sent  to  poise  the  shaken  Earth, 
And  then  called  back  to  God  again 
To  make  heaven  possible  for  men. 


The  Millenarian  Hope  Through  the 

Centuries 

A  Study  of  the  Emergence  of  Apocalyptic  Expectations  at   Different  Periods  in  the 

History  of  the  Church 

Eighteenth  Article  in  the  Series  on  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ. 


THE  standard  works  on  Church  History  have  very 
little  to  say  regarding  the  prevalence  of  millennial  an- 
ticipations in  the  various  epochs  of  the  Christian 
record  through  the  ages  since  the  life  of  Jesus.  This  is 
due  to  two  facts.  The  first  is  that  after  the  second  cen- 
tury such  views  fell  gradually  into  obscurity,  and  came 
even  to  be  regarded  as  heretical.  Historians  prefer  to  give 
attention  to  the  main  currents  of  the  history  rather  than 
to  side  eddies  and  diversions  from  sound  biblical  teaching. 
The  history  of  heresies  is  not  without  its  value,  but  only 
the  scholar  who  can  afford  to  turn  aside  from  the  control- 
ling themes  of  the  faith  for  the  sake  of  some  special  studies 
in  the  unusual  or  eccentric  types  of  thinking  cares  to  con- 
sume time  in  these  inquiries.  The  second  fact  is  the  lack 
of  value  in  the  studies  themselves.  Neither  for  the  sake 
of  fulfilling  the  obligations  of  a  chronicle  of  past  events 
in  the  life  of  the  church,  nor  for  any  personal  interest  in 
the  subject  is  the  historian  likely  therefore  to  follow  very 
far  the  land  marks  of  millennial  speculations. 

But  in  a  series  of  studies  like  the  present  this  phase 
of  the  subject  can  hardly  be  ignored,  and  indeed  the  ex- 
amination of  some  of  the  by-paths  of  church  history 
brings  to  light  some  curious  examples  of  misplaced  em- 
phasis upon  the  second  advent  of  our  Lord.  It  is  proba- 
bly within  due  bounds  to  say  that  there  has  never  been  a 
time  in  the  Christian  centuries  when  some  individuals 
or  groups  were  not  under  the  spell  of  apocalyptic  expecta- 
tions. The  hopes  of  the  early  church  were  so  clear,  and 
were  so  frequently  expressed,  that  any  believer  who  ac- 
cepted the  theory  of  verbal  inerrancy  as  applied  to  the 
documents  of  the  New  Testament,  and  was  not  safe- 
guarded with  any  adequate  recognition  of  historical  per- 
spective, was  an  easy  and  probably  willing  victim  of  such 
aberrations.  However,  as  time  went  on,  and  the  necessity 
of  readjusting  their  beliefs  to  the  manifest  facts  of  experi- 
ence became  apparent,  the  ardent  anticipations  of  an 
earlier  age  fell  into  decline.  It  became  increasingly  clear 
that  the  millennial  dreams  must  either  be  abandoned  or 
pushed  into  the  less  definite  future.  But  by  this  same 
process  those  who  found  themselves  impressed  by  the 
imagery  of  the  Books  of  Daniel  and  Revelation  were  able 
to  locate  the  pictured  consummation  in  some  age  less  close 
to  the  apostolic  period. 

THE    CHURCH    FATHERS 

Some  account  has  been  given  of  the  views  of  the 
earliest  church  fathers  in  the  chapter  on  the  Millennium  in 
this  series.  It  is  unnecessary  to  review  these  at  any 
length.  It  is  enough  to  say  that,  in  spite  of  the  gradual 
correction  of  fervid  anticipations  of  a  speedy  and  visible 
coming  of  the  Lord,  there  were  teachers  in  the  church 
who  still  proclaimed  the  imminence  of  the  end.     Of  this 


number  were  Ignatius  of  Antioch  and  Polycarp  of 
Smyrna.  The  author  of  the  Epistle  of  Barnabas  antici- 
pated the  immediate  close  of  the  world-age,  and  the  inau- 
guration of  the  thousand  years  of  good.  Papias  of  Hier- 
apolis,  living  early  in  the  second  century,  represented  in 
vivid  form  the  material  blessings  of  the  new  era,  which 
he  believed  to  be  at  hand.  In  the  middle  of  the  same  cen- 
tury Hennas  made  known  in  the  terms  of  a  vision  his 
conception  of  the  all  but  completed  story  of  the  church, 
and  the  assurance  of  the  speedy  return  of  Christ.  A  little 
later  Justin  Martyr  affirms  his  confidence  in  the  early 
coming  of  the  Lord,  at  which  time  Jerusalem,  rebuilt  in 
beauty,  will  be  the  home  of  the  saints  for  the  thousand 
years  of  happiness.  Similar  was  the  belief  of  Irenaeus  of 
Lyons,  a  contemporary  of  Justin's.  Most  of  these  writers 
accepted  the  millennial  scheme  first  suggested,  as  has  been 
shown,  by  the  author  of  the  Secrets  of  Enoch,  and  de- 
veloped by  the  writer  of  Revelation. 

One  of  the  movements  in  the  early  church  that  gave 
a  momentary  revival  to  the  waning  hope  of  the  immediate 
advent  of  Jesus  was  Montanism.  This  was  indeed  but  one 
of  several  features  of  this  system  of  belief,  but  it  was  not 
without  its  influence  upon  the  church  for  the  reason  that 
it  gave  to  the  millennial  expectation  an  extravagant  em- 
phasis and  a  materialistic  atmosphere.  The  very  fact  that 
the  church  as  a  whole  had  largely  given  over  the  belief 
in  the  speedy  return  of  the  Lord  as  unlikely  of  realization, 
made  the  Montanists  all  the  more  eager  to  revive  the  opin- 
ion. In  praying,  "Thy  kingdom  come"  they  prayed  for 
the  end  of  the  world.  They  were  enthusiastic  in  their  proc- 
lamation of  the  great  event  as  near  at  hand.  They  looked 
with  contempt  upon  the  present  world  order,  and  directed 
their  desires  to  the  second  advent  of  Christ.  Maximilla, 
one  of  their  prophetesses,  a  companion  of  Montanus,  was 
accustomed  to  say,  "After  me  there  is  no  more  prophecy, 
but  only  the  end  of  the  world."  The  failure  of,  these  vivid 
hopes  did  much  to  weaken  the  movement  and  lessen  its  in- 
fluence. And  one  of  the  evils  resulting  from  the  confident 
proclamation  of  the  millennial  hope  to  adherents  of  the 
system  was  the  reaction  to  worldliness  when  such  hopes 
could  no  longer  be  entertained.  In  one  form  or  another  the 
apocalyptic  expectations  of  Montanism  have  been  revived 
at  various  periods  in  the  history  of  the  church. 

Tertullian,  who  lived  in  North  Africa  in  the  opening 
of  the  third  century,  was  a  defender  of  some  of  the  Mon- 
tanist  doctrines,  and  among  them  that  of  the  early  approach 
of  the  second  advent.  Perhaps  none  of  the  church  fathers 
equalled  him  in  the  realism  with  which  he  pictured  the  fea- 
tures of  the  great  consummation.  A  contemporary  of  his, 
Hippolytus  of  Rome,  was  more  definite  in  setting  the  date 
of  the  expected  event.  He  wrote  the  earliest  surviving 
commentary  on  the  Book  of  Daniel,  and  found  in  this  apo- 


August  8,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


calypse,  and  in  the  measurements  of  the  tabernacle,  a 
scheme  of  chronology  on  which  he  based  his  theory  regard- 
ing the  end  of  the  world.  Fie  affirmed  that  it  would  take 
place  six  thousand  years  after  creation,  and  five  hundred 
years  after  the  birth  of  Christ.  Commodian  of  North 
Africa  proposed  a  still  more  elaborate  program,  which  re- 
vived several  of  the  features  of  the  Nero-myth,  based  upon 
the  Sibylline  books,  and  employed  with  effect  by  the  author 
of  Revelation.  From  the  same  sources  apparently,  a  fel- 
low North  African,  Lactantius,  developed  a  prediction  of 
the  approaching  but  dreaded  fall  of  Rome,  which  had  far 
outlived  the  limits  set  by  the  Revelator.  Methodius  of 
Lycia  was  similarly  active  in  the  exposition  of  millenarian 
speculations. 

PROTESTS  AGAINST  MILLENNIAL  TEACHINGS 

The  great  teachers  of  the  church,  Origen  (185-253 
A.  D.)  and  Augustine  (354-430  A.  D.),  the  one  living  in 
Alexandria  and  later  in  Caesarea,  the  other  in  Carthage 
and  Tagaste,  and  later  in  Milan,  were  the  chief  figures, 
respectively,  in  the  Greek  and  Latin  schools  of  church 
doctrine.  They  did  much  to  dispose  of  the  remaining 
tendencies  toward  millennial  vagaries.  The  former  suc- 
cessfully refuted  the  belief  in  a  literalistic  interpretation 
of  Scripture,  which  has  always  been  the  refuge  of  the  ad- 
ventist  speculations,  and  the  other  removed  the  founda- 
tions of  such  teachings  by  the  insistent  assertion  that  the 
millennium  was  not  a  blissful  estate  of  the  future,  either 
proximate  or  remote,  but  rather  a  condition  already  realized 
in  the  increasing  power  of  Christianity  in  the  world,  the 
second  coming  of  Christ  taking  place  continually  in  the 
church  and  its  individual  members.  Augustine  accepted, 
in  a  somewhat  vague  manner,  the  view  that  at  the  close  of 
the  thousand  years  of  this  pervasive  spread  of  the  faith,  a 
consummation,  not  unattended  with  apocalyptic  features, 
might  be  expected.  But  he  disposed  of  the  more  spectacu- 
lar items  of  the  eschatological  program  in  a  manner  con- 
sistent with  the  historical  expansion  of  the  church. 

There  was  sufficient  survival  of  millennial  feeling  in 
the  Christian  community,  and  enough  hospitality  to  chilias- 
tic  hopes  even  in  the  writings  of  Augustine  to  cause  an 
outbreak  of  confidence  and  fear  as  the  first  millennium  of 
church  history  came  to  an  end.  Nearly  all  the  scheme 
of  prediction  which  extended  the  period  of  world  survival 
beyond  apostolic  times  insisted  with  an  air  of  finality  upon 
the  consummation  of  all  things  in  the  year  1000  A.  D.  Even 
those  who  had  done  most  to  oppose  the  obscurantist  fancies 
of  confident  adventism  with  its  ever-changing  calendar  of 
predicted  terminals  of  mundane  events,  were  not  without 
the  impression  that  the  millennial  year  would  witness  the 
great  crisis.  Not  even  the  bitter  struggle  between  church 
and  empire  could  wholly  obscure  these  hopes  and  terrors. 
A  wave  of  excitement  swept  over  Europe.  Apocalyptic 
preaching  found  a  new  vogue.  The  study  of  Daniel  and 
the  Revelation  was  immensely  stimulated.  The  wildest 
rumors  circulated.  Vast  sums  were  devoted  to  the  church 
and  good  works  as  a  means  of  preparation  for  the  ap- 
proaching event.  In  many  instances  the  price  of  property 
fell  to  a  fraction  of  its  former  value.  Deeds  were  recorded 
with  the  solemn  words,  "Forasmuch  as  the  end  of  the 
world  is  at  hand."    As  the  fateful  day  came  on,  ecstatic- 


ally awaited  by  multitudes  of  convinced  and  prepared  de- 
votees, and  anticipated  with  the  direst  apprehensions  by 
the  worldly  but  alarmed,  the  suspense  was  impressive. 
Even  the  most  unpersuaded  of  Christian  scholars,  and  the 
most  scoffing  of  unbelievers,  were  not  without  misgivings 
as  to  what  might  happen. 

But  the  day  passed,  and  in  spite  of  the  fanciful  efforts 
of  nervous  apologists  to  explain  the  failure  of  the  great 
prediction  on  the  ground  of  some  error  in  the  calendar, 
or  with  various  other  suggestions,  a  reaction  set  in  which 
played  havoc  with  morality  and  religion  for  a  generation. 
A  tide  of  worldliness  and  self-indulgence  rolled  in  upon 
the  communities  that  had  waited  with  bated  breath  for  the 
day  of  judgment.  The  sickening  disillusionment  of  the 
proclaimers  of  the  end  was  equalled  only  by  the  scoffing 
of  a  resentful  world  that  had  been  scared  for  a  moment 
into  conforming  piety.  The  total  effect  of  the  episode 
with  the  consequent  revulsion  of  sentiment  toward  religion 
was  disastrous.  And  such,  in  the  more  limited  circles  of 
the  like  hopes  and  failures,  is  the  invariable  history  of  the 
millenarian  specluations. 

FRESH   PREDICTIONS 

But  the  world  easily  forgets  even  its  severest  lessons. 
New  generations  have  to  go  to  school  to  the  same  austere 
teacher,  experience.  Only  a  few  decades  passed  until  new 
predictions  of  the  end  were  boldly  announced.  Among  the 
prophets  who  obtained  a  hearing  none  was  more  popular 
than  Joachim  (1145-1202  A.  D.)  abbot  of  the  (Cistercian) 
monastary  of  Floris  in  southern  Italy.  He  divides  all  his- 
tory into  three  periods,  that  of  the  Father,  which  ended 
with  the  coming  of  Jesus;  that  of  the  Son,  which,  on  the 
basis  of  his  interpretation  of  Revelation,  12:6,  was  to  end 
in  1260  A.  D. ;  and  that  of  the  Spirit,  which,  beginning  at 
that  eventful  date  was  to  behold  the  church  purified  and 
made  ideal  in  simplicity  and  monastic  virtue.  He  had  a 
considerable  following  but  that  date  passed  uneventfully, 
like  the  others. 

The  age  of  the  Reformation  produced  many  groups  of 
believers  who  in  their  persecution  by  the  Roman  Church 
took  refuge  in  fresh  studies  of  the  biblical  apocalypses, 
which  they  interpreted  as  referring  to  their  own  times. 
Milicz  of  Kremsier,  a  Bohemian  preacher  of  power,  pro- 
claimed the  presence  of  Antichrist,  and  set  the  end  of  the 
world  first  in  1365,  and  when  that  date  passed,  he  advanced 
it  to  1367.  One  of  the  Flussite  parties,  the  Taborites,  under 
their  blind  leader,  John  Ziska,  believed  that  the  day  of 
wrath  was  near,  and  prepared  for  it  by  disposing  of  their 
property  and  gathering  in  five  cities  of  Bohemia,  which 
they  believed  would  alone  be  spared  in  the  time  of  trial. 
In  the  tragic  days  of  the  Thirty  Years  War  such  teachings 
were  very  common.  The  Anabaptists,  who  were  great  suf- 
ferers because  of  their  conviction  regarding  the  church  and 
the  Bible,  were  led  to  anticipate  a  supernatural  deliverance 
from  their  troubles.  Out  of  this  movement  arose  the  ef- 
forts of  Melchior  Hoffman,  whose  apocalyptic  preaching- 
aroused  wide  interest  in  Friesland.  He  predicted  that 
Jesus  would  set  up  a  kingdom  on  earth  with  its  capital  at 
Strassburg,  and  that  the  end  of  the  world  would  come  in 
1533.  In  hopes  of  witnessing  this  event  he  went  to  Strass- 
burg, but  was  imprisoned,  and  died  there  in  1543. 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  8,  1918 


The  obscurer  pages  of  church  history  would  supply 
many  other  names  and  incidents  connected  with  various 
abortive  millenarian  speculations,  such  as  that  of  the  Ger- 
man, Alsted,  who  fixed  the  date  for  the  beginning  of  the 
millennium  in  1694,  or  the  French  Protestant,  Jurieu, 
whose  protest  against  the  persecution  of  the  Huguenots 
led  him  to  set  the  year  1689  for  the  overthrow  of  the 
Roman  Church,  in  which  he  discovered  the  Antichrist,  the 
Man  of  Sin  and  the  Little  Horn.  In  England  a  party 
equally  antagonistic  to  the  royalists  and  to  Cromwell  pro- 
claimed themselves  as  the  Fifth  Monarchy  Men,  taking 
the  suggestion  from  the  little  stone  of  Daniel's  vision,  and 
insisting  that  they  would  have  no  ruler  but  King  Jesus, 
who  was  soon  to  appear.  At  Elberfeld  in  Germany  arose 
the  Ronsdorf  sect,  claiming  the  fulfilment  among  them- 
selves of  the  prophecies  of  Revelation  11  and  12,  and  set- 
ting the  date  for  the  advent  of  the  new  age  in  1730. 

MODERN   MILLENARIANISM 

One  of  the  founders  of  the  modern  critical  method  in 
biblical  study,  Johann.  Albrecht  Bengel,  in  the  early  part 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  by  his  very  reaction  from  the 
allegorizing  methods  of  interpretation  which  had  prevailed 
since  the  days  of  Origen,  unconsciously  opened  the  door 
for  a  return  to  literalism,  which  has  always  proved  itself 
one  of  the  insidious  foes  of  biblical  scholarship,  unless 
safeguarded  by  historical  perspective.  He  accepted  the 
millenarian  view  of  Revelation,  and  set  the  date  1836  for 
the  end.  This  was  sufficiently  beyond  his  own  death  in 
1752,  so  that,  like  the  patriarchs,  he  was  able  to  die  in 
faith.  The  Shaker  movement  in  America,  led  by  Ann  Lee, 
held  among  other  opinions  to  the  millenarian  view,  be- 
lieving that  the  end  was  near.  In  England  the  Plymouth 
Brethren,  founded  in  1826  by  Edward  Irving,  and  some- 
times called  the  Irvingites,  or  the  Darbyites,  has  held 
apocalyptic  ideas  along  with  other  insistences  in  Christian 
belief  and  practice.  Irving  set  the  date  1864  for  the  sec- 
ond advent.  William  Miller,  of  Low  Hapton,  N.  Y.,  was 
the  leader  of  a  movement  named  after  him,  which  attained 
some  dimensions.  Taking  a  text  in  Daniel  (8:14)  he  as- 
serted that  the  end  of  the  world  would  arrive  in  1843. 
When  that  time  expired  and  nothing  happened,  he  stated 
that  a  miscalculation  had  been  made,  and  that  the  expected 
time  would  arrive  October  22,  1844.  Many  of  his  fol- 
lowers prepared  ascension  robes  for  the  great  day,  but 
with  the  usual  result.  The  Adventists  as  a  body  were  the 
result  of  Miller's  activities,  and  various  views  regarding 
the  end  have  prevailed  among  the  different  branches  of 
this  body. 

Still  more  recent  outcroppings  of  millenarian  specu- 
lation have  taken  place  in  connection  with  Mormonism, 
which  at  the  beginning  held  confident  beliefs  regarding  the 
early  coming  of  Christ,  and  later  took  up  an  abode  in  Utah 
to  await  his  return.  Russellism,  interpreted  through  a 
series  of  Millennial  Dawn  pamphlets,  set  the  year  1914 
as  the  time  of  the  great  consummation.  Since  the  out- 
break of  the  war  many  forms  of  adventism  and  millenar- 
ianism  have  been  promoted  both  in  Europe  and  America. 
The  astonishing  uses  to  which  the  Bible  can  be  subjected, 
and  the  extraordinary  sums  of  money  which  interested 
men  can  find  it  in  their  hearts  to  expend  on  so  perverted 
and  discredited  a  form  of  religious  propaganda  would  be 


surprising  if  the  long  history  of  the  church  through  the 
ages  did  not  disclose  the  emergence  of  just  such  illusory 
hopes,  and  the  practice  of  precisely  the  same  perversion  of 
biblical  inquiry  at  almost  every  epoch  of  the  church's  ex- 
perience. In  almost  any  other  period  save  that  of  a  great 
world  sorrow  like  the  present,  such  views  might  pass  as 
amiable  eccentricities,  quite  permissible  in  those  who  have 
inclinations  that  way,  and  sure  to  be  self-correcting  and 
self-annihilating  as  the  spirit  of  intelligent  study  of  the 
Bible  and  of  Christian  history  prevails.  But,  in  a  time  like 
this,  they  have  insidious  and  baneful  results  which  only 
need  to  be  pointed  out  to  set  the  real  seekers  after  truth  in 
a  more  open  and  luminous  way. 

The  literature  upon  this  phase  of  the  subject  is  neither 
large  or  accessible.  The  church  histories  give  almost  no 
space  to  it.  Even  in  so  recent  and  admirable  a  work  as 
that  of  Professor  Williston  Walker  there  is  no  treatment 
whatever  of  the  subject,  and  only  the  scantiest  references 
to  some  of  the  most  interesting  figures  in  the  various  move- 
ments. The  reasons  for  this  have  been  explained  in  part 
in  the  opening  of  this  article.  But  they  seem  insufficient. 
By  all  odds  .the  best  treatment  of  the  matter  is  given  by 
Professor  S.  J.  Case,  in  his  admirable  work,  "The  Millen- 
nial Hope,"  in  the  chapter  IV  on  "Later  Christian  Hopes," 
to  which  the  present  writer  is  obligated  for  most  of  the 
material  of  the  present  study. 

The  next  chapter  in  this  series  will  be  devoted  to  the 
influence  of  millenarian  views  upon  the  church  in  the 
present  period.  Herbert  L.  Willett. 


Pray  With  Your  Will 

By  William  L.  Bryan 

President   of   Indiana   University 

OUT  of  a  thousand  things  which  may  be  said  of 
prayer — in  this  time  when  our  people  are  called 
to  pray  every  day  at  noon  for  the  success  of 
our  cause — I  wish  to  say  one. 

I  must  pray  with  my  will — the  will  to  do  everything 
inside  myself,  and  outside  myself,  to  make  the  prayer 
come  true.  My  prayer  must  be  the  will  to  make  myself 
fit  for  democracy  and  not  by  my  practices  its  enemy.  My 
prayer  must  be  the  will  to  fight  as  hard  as  my  boys  are  fight- 
ing on  the  Marne ;  the  will  to  sacrifice  in  a  degree  not  ut- 
terly shameless  in  comparison  with  their  sacrifice ;  the  will 
to  fight  our  secret  foes  here  as  they  are  fighting  our  open 
foes  there ;  the  will  to  resist  to  the  uttermost  treacherous 
seductions  to  a  peace  which  would  mean  a  German  victory, 
a  more  dangerous  Germany  and  soon  a  greater  war — may- 
hap with  German  armies  fighting  on  the  Hudson  and  the 
Mississippi  instead  of  on  the  Marne. 

If  our  prayers  are  nothing  but  a  cry  for  what  we  want, 
with  no  determination  to  be  better  ourselves  individually 
and  collectively,  with  no  determination  to  sacrifice  more 
and  fight  harder,  then  the  continuous  praying  of  100,000,- 
000  people  is  but  as  the  useless  moaning  of  the  sea.  But, 
if  100,000,000  people  continuously  join  in  the  passionate 
will  to  be  right  and  to  fight,  this  is  to  develop  an  enormous 
power  allied  with  the  Power  which  is  infinite.  This  is  the 
sword  of  Gideon  which  is  also  the  sword  of  the  Lord. 


The  Religion  of  America 


By  Joseph  Fort  Newton 


RELIGION  is  a  universal  and  elemental  power  in 
human  life,  and  to  limit  its  scope  by  restrictive 
adjectives  would  seem,  at  first  sight,  to  be  self -con- 
tradictory. For  this  reason,  to  speak  of  the  religion  of 
America  borders  on  inconsistency.  Since  human  life  pul- 
sates to  the  same  great  needs,  the  same  great  faiths,  the 
same  great  hopes,  why  speak  of  the  religion  of  one  nation 
as  if  it  were  unique  ?  Surely  the  religious  sentiment  is  the 
supreme  revelation  of  the  essential  unity  of  humanity, 
and  the  ultimate  basis  of  human  fraternity.  Exactly,  but 
the  very  fact  that  religion  is  the  creative  impulse  of  human- 
ity promises  variety  of  form,  of  accent,  and  of  expression. 
It  has  the  unity  of  a  flower  garden,  in  which  there  is  one 
rich  soil  and  one  soft  air,  but  every  variety  of  color  and 
fragrance. 

RELIGION   IS  ONE 

Humanity  is  one,  religion  is  one ;  but  in  the  economy 
of  progress  a  distinctive  mission  is  assigned  to  each  great 
race,  for  the  fulfillment  of  which  it  is  held  to  account. 
Naturally,  in  the  working  out  of  that  destiny  the  common 
impulse  of  race  is  given  form,  color  and  characteristic 
expression  by  the  national,  social,  political  and  intellectual 
environment  in  which  it  develops.  Thus  the  religion  of 
Greece,  with  its  myriad  gods,  was  different  from  the  reli- 
gion of  Egypt,  albeit  springing  from  the  same  impulse. 
The  Tree  of  Life  has  many  branches,  and  its  leaves  are 
for  the  healing  of  the  nations,  its  underlying  unity  taking 
many  shapes  of  beauty  and  of  power,  and  this  richness 
of  expression  adds  infinitely  to  its  picturesqueness.  Reli- 
gions are  many,  but  Religion  is  one,  and  those  who  know 
this  truth  look  with  a  new  wonder  upon  the  various  robes 
of  faith  and  hope  which  man  has  worn  in  the  midst  of  the 
years. 

No  one  can  read  the  story  of  man  aright  unless  he 
sees  that  our  human  life  has  its  inspiration  in  the  primary 
fact  of  religion  The  State,  not  less  than  the  Church, 
science  equally  with  theology,  have  their  roots  in  this 
fundamental  reality.  At  the  center  of  human  life  is  the 
altar  of  faith  and  prayer,  and  from  it  the  arts  and  sciences 
spread  out,  fanwise,  along  all  the  avenues  of  culture.  The 
temples  which  crowned  the  hills  of  Athens  were  dreams 
come  true  in  stone,  but  they  were  primarily  tributes  to  the 
gods,  the  artistic  genius  finding  its  inspiration  and  motif 
in  religious  faith.  Unless  we  lay  firm  hold  of  the  truth 
of  the  essential  religiousness  of  human  life  we  have  no  clue 
to  its  meaning  and  evolution.  So,  and  only  so,  may  anyone 
ever  hope  to  interpret  the  eager,  aspiring,  prophetic  life 
of  America,  whose  ruling  ideas  and  consecrating  ideals 
have  their  authority  and  appeal  by  virtue  of  an  underlying 
conception  of  life  and  of  the  world. 

AMERICANS    DISTINCTIVE    CONTRIBUTION 
TO   WORLD   IDEALS 

For  it  is  becoming  increasingly  manifest  that  our  Re- 
public— a  melting-pot  of  nations  and  races — has  a  spirit 
of  its  own,  unique,  particular,  and  significant,  and  a  mission 


to  fulfill.  Just  as  to  the  Greeks  we  owe  art  and  philosophy, 
to  the  Hebrews  the  profoundest  religion,  to  the  Romans 
law  and  organization,  and  to  Anglo-Saxons  laws  that  were 
self-created  from  the  sense  of  justice  in  the  people,  just 
so  America  has  a  distinct  contribution  to  make  to  the 
wealth  of  human  ideals.  America  is  not  an  accident.  It 
is  not  a  fortuitous  agglomeration  of  exiles  and  emigrants. 
Nor  is  it  a  mere  experiment  to  test  an  abstract  ideal  of 
state.  No,  it  is  the  natural  development  of  a  distinct  life 
— an  inward  life  of  visions,  passions  and  hopes  embodying 
itself  in  outward  laws,  customs,  institutions,  ways  of  think- 
ing and  ways  of  doing  things— a  mighty  spiritual  fact 
which  may  well  detain  us  to  inquire  into  its  meaning.  Be- 
cause America  is  carving  a  new  image  in  the  pantheon  of 
history  it  behooves  us  to  ask  whether  or  not  from  its 
teeming,  multitudinous  life  there  is  not  emerging  an  inter- 
pretation of  religion  distinctively  and  characteristicallyy 
American. 

In  a  passage  of  singular  elevation,  both  of  language 
and  of  thought,  Hegel  explains  why  he  did  not  consider 
America  in  his  "Philosophy  of  History,"  written  in  1823 : 

America  is  the  land  of  the  future,  where,  in  the  ages  that 
lie  before  us,  the  burden  of  the  world's  history  shall  reveal 
itself.  It  is  the  land  of  desire  for  all  those  who  are  weary  of 
the  historical  lumber-room  of  old  Europe.  It  is  for  America 
to  abandon  the  ground  on  which  hitherto  the  history  of  the 
world  has  developed  itself.  What  has  taken  place  in  the  New 
World  up  to  the  present  time  is  only  an  echo  of  the  Old  World 
— the  expression  of  a  foreign  life,  and  as  a  land  of  the  future, 
it  has  no  interest  for  us  here,  for,  as  regards  history,  our  con- 
cern must  be  with  that  which  has  been  and  that  which  is. 

TRULY  A   NEW  WORLD 

Written  by  a  great  thinker  who  studied  the  history 
of  the  world  as  unfolding  the  Divine  life  of  man, 
and  who  searched  every  page  for  the  footprints  of  God, 
those  words  are  memorable.  They  are  a  recognition  of 
the  unique  and  important  mission  of  our  Republic  and  its 
inescapable  responsibility  in  the  arena  of  universal  his- 
tory. Much  has  happened  since  Hegel  wrote  in  1823,  and 
the  drama  of  our  national  destiny,  as  so  far  unfolded  since 
that  time,  is  a  fulfillment  of  his  prophecy,  showing  that  we 
have  abandoned  the  ground  on  which  history  has  hitherto 
wrought  and  developed  not  only  a  life  of  our  own,  growing 
out  of  a  rich  soul,  but  that  we  have  undertaken  a  new 
adventure.  Today  America  is  not  a  new  England,  not  a 
new  Europe,  but  a  new  world,  and  as  such  it  must  be 
reckoned  with  by  all  who  would  estimate  the  possessions 
of  humanity.  As  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  has  said,  setting 
our  history  to  music : 

This  is  the  New  World's  gospel:     Be  ye  men! 
Try  well  the  legends  of  the  children's  time; 
Ye  are  a  chosen  people,  God  has  led 
Your  steps  across  the  desert  of  the  deep, 
As  now  across  the  desert  of  the  shore; 
Mountains  are  cleft  before  you  as  the  sea 
Before  the  wandering  tribes  of  Israel's  sons; 
Still  onward  rolls  the  thunderous  caravan, 
Its  coming  painted  on  the  western  sky, 
A  cloud  by  day,  by  night  a  pillar  of  flame. 


10 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  8,  1918 


Your  prophets  are  a  hundred  to  one 

Of  them  of  old  who  cried,  "Thus  said  the  Lord;" 

They  told  of  the  cities  that  should  fall  in  heaps, 

But  yours  of  mightier  cities  that  shall  rise 

Where  yet  the  lowly  fishers  spread  their  nets; 

The  tree  of  knowledge  in  your  garden  grows, 

Not  single,  but  at  every  humble  door. 

RELIGION   THE   GREATEST   FACT 

Long  ago  Carlyle  said  that  the  religion  of  a  man  is 
the  chief  fact  concerning  him,  and  the  same  is  true  of 
a  nation.  By  religion  he  meant,  as  he  went  on  to  say,  not 
the  creed  which  a  man  professes  ;  not  that  necessarily,  often 
not  that  at  all,  since  we  see  men  of  all  degrees  of  worth 
and  worthlessness  professing  all  kinds  of  creeds.  No,  by 
religion  he  meant  that  which  a  man  practically  believes, 
lays  to  heart,  acts  upon,  and  therefore  knows  about  this 
mysterious  universe  and  his  duty  and  destiny  therein ; 
that  is  the  chief  fact  about  him  and  creatively  determines 
all  the  rest — that  is  his  religion. 

By  the  same  token,  the  religion  of  a  nation  is  not  its 
formal  faith,  its  accepted  theology,  but  something  deeper, 
more  real,  and  more  wonderful;  its  ideals,  its  dreams,  its 
temper,  its  ruling  principles,  its  character.  Socrates  said 
that  the  real  religion  of  Greece  was  not  to  be  found  in  its 
temples,  and  Emerson  made  a  like  remark  about  the  reli- 
gion of  England.  Our  Yankee  Plato  found  the  actual 
religion  of  England  something  finer,  more  inwrought,  at 
once  more  noble  and  fruitful  than  the  creeds  of  all  its 
churches. 

Much  of  the  theology  taught  in  America  even  today 
was  transplanted  to  our  shores  from  lands  and  times  alien 
to  our  own,  and  if  taken  literally,  it  would  be  incompatible 
with  our  fundamental  ideal.  It  was  the  product  of  minds 
whose  only  ideal  of  the  State  was  that  of  an  absolute 
monarchy;  it  is  a  shadow  of  vanished  empires,  a  reminis- 
cence of  ages  when  the  serfdom  of  the  people  and  the 
despotism  of  constituted  authorities  were  established  con- 
ditions. Its  idea  of  God,  of  man,  of  salvation,  are  such 
as  would  naturally  occur  to  the  subjects  of  an  autocracy, 
and  this  may  be  one  reason  why  it  hardly  touches  the 
actual  life  of  men  in  our  Republic. 

AMERICA    BOTH    MATERIALISTIC    AND    IDEALISTIC 

Fortunately,  our  fathers  kept  their  theology  and  their 
politics  apart,  seemingly  unaware  of  the  conflict  between 
them.  No  doubt  here  we  find  the  reason  why  some  of 
our  most  typical  men,  like  Lincoln  and  John  Hay,  while 
profoundly  religious,  held  aloof  from  the  churches.  If 
we  would  know  the  real  theology  of  America,  to  say 
nothing  of  its  religion,  we  must  go  further  than  to  the 
creeds  of  its  churches,  and  find  it  in  the  life  of  the  people, 
their  temper,  spirit,  and  character.  That  is  to  say,  we  must 
find  it  in  the  Spirit  of  America. 

What  is  the  spirit  of  America?  There  are  those  who 
tell  us  that  we  are  a  race  of  crude,  sordid  folk,  sodden  in 
materialism,  and  others  who  are  equally  sure  that  we  are 
a  tribe  of  fantastic  and  incurable  idealists.  Both  are 
right,  and  it  is  in  this  blend  of  a  hearty,  wholesome, 
robust  materialism  with  a  noble  and  skyey  idealism  that 
the  real  spirit  of  our  Republic  is  to  be  found;  and  our 
glory  is  that  we  keep  the  two  together.     What  idealism 


alone  leads  to  and  ends  in,  history  has  shown  us  many 
times — never  more  sadly  than  in  Russia  today.  What 
materialism  is,  when  it  has  conceived  and  brought  forth 
its  results,  may  be  seen  in  the  unimaginative,  efficient  bar- 
barism of  Germany.  In  America  we  hold  the  two  together, 
that  so  our  materialism  shall  incarnate  our  idealism,  and 
our  idealism  consecrate  and  transfigure  our  materialism. 
Because  this  is  so,  because  our  national  spirit  has  this  dual 
aspect,  it  is  a  blunder  to  leave  either  element  out  of  account 
in  the  interpretation  of  our  history. 

"OUR   HEARTS   NOT   IN   OUR  LEDGERS" 

Historians  are  apt  to  emphasize  the  purely  material 
causes  of  our  national  growth,  interpreting  it  as  a  matter 
of  chance,  of  geographical  environment,  or,  as  is  now 
the  fashion,  of  economic  necessity.  Thus  we  find  the 
grand  traits  of  New  England  character  attributed  to  harsh 
climate,  sterile  soil,  and  hostile  conditions,  and  the  Revolu- 
tion and  the  Anti-Slavery  movement  explained  as  pri- 
marily economic  in  motive.  It  is  not  true.  While  no  one 
denies  the  influence  of  climate  and  industry,  it  is  little 
short  of  blasphemy  to  overlook  those  deeper  causes — those 
glowing  sentiments  that  have  fired  the  hearts  of  our  people. 
America  is  a  land  of  commercial  opportunity,  but  our 
hearts  are  not  in  our  ledgers,  and  our  aspirations  are  not 
expressed  in  profits.  What  really  rules  our  nation  is  a 
passionate  attachment  to  the  ideals  of  liberty,  justice  and 
fraternity ;  and  the  soul  of  our  people  finds  voice,  not  in 
records  of  bank  clearings,  but  in  the  far-flung  visions  of 
our  national  poets  and  prophets. 

Stephen  Graham,  having  followed  the  Russian  pil- 
grims to  the  Holy  City,  came  with  poor  emigrants  to 
America,  and  he  tells  us  that  it  was  a  journey  from  the 
most  mystical  lands  to  the  most  materialistic.  And  yet, 
if  we  take  Tolstoy  as  the  typical  man  of  Russia,  of  its 
strength  and  its  weakness,  its  lights  and  shadows,  and 
place  him  alongside  Lincoln,  the  most  typical  man  of 
America,  who  will  say  that  America  is  not  also  a  land  of 
mysticism?  Indeed,  when  Lincoln  fell  more  than  fifty 
years  ago,  it  was  Tolstoy  who  said :  "He  was  a  Christ  in 
miniature." 

AN    INTENSELY    RELIGIOUS    NATION 

To  say  that  America  is  idealistic  is  only  another  way 
of  saying  that  it  is  intensely  religious;  that  our  national 
life  is  rooted  in  spiritual  reality;  and  this  profound  reli- 
giousness has  touched  our  history  to  finer  issues,  turning 
an  almanac  of  prices  into  an  Epic  of  Humanity — nay,  into 
a  chapter  in  the  Biography  of  God.  Consider  now  the 
religious  meaning  of  the  fundamental  ideas  and  aspirations 
of  American  life,  and  it  will  become  clear  what  our  real 
religion  is. 

Before  there  was  ever  an  American  Republic,  thinkers 
in  other  lands  had  wrought  out  the  gospel  of  liberty, 
equality  and  fraternity  as  a  thesis;  but  our  fathers  pro- 
ceeded from  theory  to  practice.  Holding  that  government 
must  be  by  the  people  and  for  the  people,  they  laid  the 
foundations  of  a  nation  dedicated  to  the  truth  that  all  men 
are  created  equal — equal  before  God,  before  the  law,  and 
in  their  right  to  life,  liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness, 
each  having  inalienable  rights  which  no  State  can  confer 


August  8,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


11 


or  deny — trusting  the  free  man  to  guard  his  freedom  and 
to  find  in  his  freedom  the  solution  of  whatever  problems 
may.  arise.  That  is  to  say,  they  reversed  the  theological 
teaching  of  ages  and  risked  the  fate  of  a  nation  on  faith 
in  the  essential  goodness  of  human  nature  and  its  kinship 
with  God !  Surely  he  is  blind  who  does  not  see  how  radi- 
cal is  the  religious  meaning  of  this  first  principle  of  our 
American  theology.  America  is  a  symbol  of  confidence  in 
human  nature ;  it  assumes  the  inherent  divinity  and  sacred- 
ness  of  man,  and  our  history  has  justified  that  faith. 

DOGMA   OF    STATE   UNPOPULAR 

Since  ours  is  a  government  of  the  people  by  the  peo- 
ple, the  hideous  dogma  of  the  State  as  an  abstract  entity, 
a  collective  fiction,  leading  a  life  of  its  own,  above  and 
beyond  the  lives  of  the  men  who  compose  it ;  the  frightful 
dogma  which  makes  the  State  a  kind  of  mortal  god  who 
can  do  no  wrong,  an  irresponsible  Moloch  whose  neces- 
sity is  law,  and  to  which  liberty  and  right  are  to  be  sacri- 
ficed— that  dogma  has  no  place  in  America.  Thank  God 
we  know  nothing  of  the  atheism  that  the  State  must  do 
what  it  has  to  do,  law  or  no  law,  right  or  no  right,  and 
that  ends  justify  any  means,  no  matter  how  infernal. 

Once  a  French  king  said :  "I  am  the  State" ;  and  that 
is  what  every  citizen  of  our  Republic  can  say.  We  are 
the  State,  and  if  the  nation  is  guilty  of  a  crime,  each  of  us 
is  guilty,  in  his  degree,  of  that  crime.  America,  by  its 
very  faith,  repudiates  the  infamy  of  Machiavelli,  Bismarck, 
and  their  ilk,  holding  the  moral  law  to  be  as  binding  upon 
a  State  as  upon  a  man.  In  other  words,  our  fathers  took 
God  into  account  and  had  respect  for  his  eternal  moral 
order  when  they  founded  our  Republic,  basing  it,  as  they 
did,  upon  a  religious  conception  of  life  and  the  world. 

"the  republic  of  god" 

Always  a  new  faith  in  man  implies  and  involves  a 
new  vision  of  God.  It  was  natural  for  the  men  who 
bowed  low  when  the  chariot  of  Caesar  swept  by  to  think 
of  God  as  an  infinite  Emperor,  ruling  the  world  with  an 
arbitrary  and  irresponsible  almightiness.  But  for  men  who 
live  in  a  Republic  such  a  conception  is  a  caricature.  The 
citizens  of  a  free  land  do  not  believe  that  God  is  an  infinite 
autocrat,  nor  do  thy  bow  down  to  a  divine  despotism.  No, 
they  worship  in  the  presence  of  an  Eternal  Father,  who  is 
always  and  everywhere  accessible  to  the  humblest  man 
who  lifts  his  heart  in  prayer.  The  logic  of  the  American 
idea  leads  to  faith  in  a  Divine  Love  universal  and  impartial, 
all-encompassing  and   everlasting. 

Elisha  Mulford  was  in  accord  with  the  theology  of 


How  to  Transform  Your  Life 

Find  a  Friend,  believe  in  him  and  love  him ;  see  a 
great  Cause  and  give  yourself  to  its  work ;  feel  the  power 
of  a  Book  and  saturate  yourself  with  its  spirit;  find  a 
Brotherhood  of  spirits  like  yours  in  aspiration  and  join  it ; 
and  loving  your  Friend,  serving  your  Cause,  absorbing 
your  Book,  and  co-operating  with  your  Brotherhood,  do 
not  think  too  much  about  your  character,  for  your  charac- 
ter will  take  care  of  itself.  H.  E.  Fosdick. 


his  country  when  he  entitled  his  noble  book  "The  Republic 
of  God,"  and  it  is  no  wonder  that  he  would  fain  open  the 
gates  of  Heaven  a  little  wider  than  they  have  ever  been. 
Also,  if  the  faith  of  the  religion  of  democracy  is  the 
Fatherhood  of  God,  its  practice  is  the  Brotherhood  of  Man. 
.  America  admits  men  of  all  nations  and  races  into  her 
national  fraternity,  granting  the  right  of  equal  suffrage 
and  citizenship.  They  walk  with  us  along  our  avenues  of 
trade ;  they  sit  with  us  in  our  halls  of  legislation ;  they  wor- 
ship with  us  in  our  temples.  Americans  all,  each  race 
brings  some  rich  gift  of  enterprise,  idealism,  and  tradition, 
and  all  are  loyal  to  our  genius  of  liberty  under  wise  and 
just  laws.  Most  of  us  could  repeat  with  slight  variations 
the  words  of  John  Hay  when  he  described  the  mingling  of 
many  bloods  in  his  veins :  "When  I  look  to  the  springs 
from  which  my  blood  descends,  the  first  ancestors  I  ever 
heard  of  were  a  Scotchman  who  was  half-English  and  a 
German  woman  who  was  half-French.  Of  my  more  im- 
mediate progenitors,  my  mother  was  from  New  England 
and  my  father  from  the  South.  In  this  bewilderment  of 
origin  and  experience,  I  can  only  put  on  an  aspect  of  deep 
humility  and  confess  that  I  am  nothing  but  an  American." 
America  knows  nothing  of  the  Slavic  race,  nothing  of 
the  Teutonic  race,  nothing  of  the  Saxon  race,  but  only 
the  Human  race,  one  in  origin  and  destiny,  as  it  must  be 
one  in  a  great  fellowship  of  sympathy  and  service. 

THE  PROPHECY  OF  AMERICA 

Such  is  the  ideal  and  prophecy  of  America,  and  if 
to  realize  it  all  at  once  is  denied  us,  surely  it  means  much 
to  see  it,  found  a  great  nation  upon  it,  and  seek  practically 
to  realize  it.  Lord  Bryce  said  that  American  patriotism 
is  itself  a  religion ;  it  is  one  with  the  spirit  of  all  true  reli- 
gion, since  the  spirit  of  fraternity  is  the  essence  of  both. 

After  this  manner  the  religious  spirit  works  itself  out 
in  our  Republic,  colored  by  the  political  conditions  under 
which  our  nation  has  grown — a  faith  profound  and  fruit- 
ful, hearty,  happy,  facing  the  future  with  the  soul  of 
adventure,  often  shadowed  but  never  eclipsed,  sometimes 
delayed,  but  never  defeated.  If  it  is  revolutionary,  it  is 
also  redeeming,  offering  to  every  man  the  right  to  seek 
that  truth  by  which  no  man  was  ever  injured,  and  to  look 
up  from  the  lap  of  Mother  Earth  into  the  face  of  God 
the  Father.     In  the  hymn  of  John  Hay  it  is  sung: 

Not  in  dumb  resignation 

We  lift  our  hands  on  high; 
Not  like  the  nerveless  fatalist, 

Content  to  trust  and  die. 

Our  faith  springs  like  the  eagle, 

Who  soars  to  meet  the  sun, 
And  cries  exulting  unto  Thee, 

O  Lord,  Thy  will  be  done. 

Thy   will!     It   bids   the    weak   be    strong, 

It  bids  the  strong  be  just; 
No  lip  to  fawn,  no  hand  to  beg, 

No  brow  to  seek  the  dust. 

Whenever  man  oppresses  man 

Beneath  Thy  liberal  sun, 
O  Lord,  be  there,  Thine  arm  made  bare, 

Thy  righteous  will  be  done. 


Some  Great  Preachers  I  Have  Heard 


By  J.  J.  Castleberry 


IT  IS  sometimes  said  that  the  era  of  great  preachers  is 
past.  Men  point  back  to  the  golden  days  of  the  pulpit 
— the  days  of  Robertson,  Parker  and  Spurgeon  in  Eng- 
land and  of  Brooks,  Beecher  and  Swing  in  America — and 
remind  us  that  today  no  trumpet  voices  like  these  ring 
out  to  challenge  men's  souls.  Perhaps  not,  for  the  Ni- 
agaras, Grand  Canyons  and  Matterhorns  are  few  in  any 
age  or  land.  Still,  there  are  great  preachers  in  our  gen- 
eration, on  both  sides  of  the  sea,  men  of  giant  mould  and 
prophet  vision.  If  preaching  is  one  of  the  fine  arts,  it  cer- 
tainly is  not  a  lost  art. 

It  has  been  my  privilege  to  hear  some  of  the  great 
present-day  preachers  of  both  England  and  America  and 
I  shall  here  give  a  few  impressions  concerning  certain  par- 
ticular stars  among  them.  England  has  been  pre-eminent 
in  producing  not  only  great  poets,  but  great  preachers  as 
well.  There  the  preacher  passion  has  burned  deepest  and 
the  preaching  art  has  attained  its  highest  expression.  The 
English  preacher,  as  a  rule,  is  characterized  by  the  finest 
training,  makes  scrupulous  preparation  for  his  sermon  and 
is  a  man  of  the  Book,  his  sermons  being  expositions  of  the 
really  great  and  vital  themes  of  Holy  Scripture.  Among 
some  of  the  best  known  English  preachers  that  I  have  heard 
let  me  mention  three. 

j.  H.  JOWETT 

I  heard  Dr.  Jowett  at  Northfield,  during  his  first  visit 
to  this  country,  and  he  impressed  me  as  a  consummate  mas- 
ter in  the  art  of  pulpit  utterance.  Educated  at  Edinburgh, 
he  is  a  man  of  classical  taste  and  superb  finish.  Every 
phrase  is  like  a  polished  gem  and  his  sentences  flow  like 
music. 

I  think  one  does  not  get  the  best  in  Dr.  Jowett  by 
simply  reading  his  sermons ;  one  must  hear  him  to  catch 
the  full  inspiration  of  his  message.  A  little  past  fifty,  of 
slender  build,  slightly  above  the  average  height,  of  white 
hair  and  mustache,  clear  blue  eyes,  spiritual  face  and  mel- 
low voice,  his  personality  is  charming  indeed.  Ascending 
the  pulpit  as  a  king  coming  to  his  throne,  this  man  of  God 
from  the  first  word  holds  you  as  if  under  a  spell.  Yet,  his 
manner  is  simple  and  there  is  no  straining  after  effects. 
His  is  a  straight-forward,  earnest  message — a  man  speak- 
ing to  men — but  speaking  in  the  name  of  God  and  in  behalf 
of  destiny-making  human  interests. 

Dr.  Jowett  excels  in  textual  preaching.  He  also  de- 
lights in  the  expository  sermon.  But  he  seems  not  to  care 
much  for  the  topical  discourse.  He  likes  to  take  a  single 
passage,  or  more  frequently  a  clause  or  word,  hold  it  up 
from  every  angle,  analyze  it  and  set  it  forth  in  clear  and 
illuminating  interpretation.  The  first  sermon  I  heard  him 
preach  was  on  the  words  "Our  Father,"  and  for  almost 
an  hour  he  hammered  on  the  single  thought  of  the  social- 
ism of  prayer.  One  felt,  when  the  sermon  was  finished, 
that  he  had  not  only  been  lifted  up  into  holier  communion 
with  the  Infinite,  but  that  he  was  united  as  never  before  in 
bonds  of  sympathy  and  love  toward  his  brother.  Surely, 
America  is  poorer  in  the  loss  of  this  prophet  and  saint, 


who,  in  these  crisis  hours,  felt  the  lure  of  the  home  land, 
and  to  save  his  own  soul,  as  he  explained,  recently  returned 
to  England,  assuming  the  pastorate  at  Westminister  Chapel, 
London. 

G.  CAMPBELL  MORGAN 

Dr.  Morgan  has  frequently  visited  America  and  it  was 
my  pleasure  to  hear  him  at  Winona  Lake.  Lacking  some- 
what in  academic  training  and  culture,  he  is  yet  one  of  the 
foremost  English  preachers  of  our  day.  The  son  of  a  Wes- 
leyan  minister,  and  beginning  his  own  career  in  that  com- 
munion, he  later  became  a  Congregationalist  and  for  years 
has  preached  to  great  throngs  in  London  and  whenever  he 
has  traveled  in  English-speaking  countries. 

Dr.  Morgan's  personality,  if  not  so  winsome,  is  yet 
impressive  in  its  rugged  virility.  Tall  and  slender,  with 
waving  iron-gray  hair,  face  shaven  smoothly,  voice  strong 
and  penetrating,  he  presents  at  once  a  commanding  figure. 
Like  his  distinguished  successor  at  Westminster  Chapel, 
Dr.  Morgan  is  a  devout  student  of  the  Word  and  his  ser- 
mons are  characteristically  expository.  A  conservative  in 
his  thinking,  he  loves  the  old  time  themes  and  expounds 
them  with  great  unction.  One  observes  on  first  seeing  Dr. 
Morgan,  that  he  is  of  extremely  nervous  temperament — 
perhaps  at  times  just  a  little  irritable.  I  would  not  call  him 
an  orator,  except  as  oratory  means  to  believe  something 
with  all  one's  soul  and  proclaim  it  with  passion.  He  does 
not  always  speak  in  finely  polished  periods,  but  he  has  a 
message  from  the  King  and  delivers  it  with  telling  effect, 
arising  at  times  to  the  most  dramatic  and  soul-stirring 
utterance. 

SILVESTER    HORNE 

Mr.  Home  had  the  distinction  of  being  not  only  a 
brilliant  pulpiteer,  but  also  a  statesman,  serving  the  double 
function  of  London  pastor  and  member  of  Parliament.  It 
was  during  this  period  that  he  first  visited  America  and  I 
heard  him  preach  and  lecture  several  times.  His  interests 
were  not  exclusively  theological,  but  social  and  economic 
as  well.  He  loved  the  Bible,  but  he  also  loved  men  and  that 
with  a  consuming  passion.  I  shall  never  forget  the  first 
sermon  I  heard  him  deliver — a  study  of  the  story  of  the 
Good  Samaritan — the  large  human  sympathies  which  he 
manifested  and  the  heights  of  eloquence  to  which  he  arose. 

A  plain  Englishman,  Mr.  Home  was  anything  but 
fastidious  in  dress  or  appearance.  He  seemed  to  care  noth- 
ing for  the  conventionalities.  Yet,  all  in  all,  I  regard  him 
as  the  greatest  orator  that  I  have  heard  from  the  other  side 
of  the  Atlantic.  Possessing  a  musical  voice,  with  rich 
English  accent,  and  speaking  with  great  fluency,  he  drew 
people  to  him  and  swept  them  forward  with  him  as  by  an 
irresistible  magnetism.  At  times  one  felt  a  thrill  such  as 
comes  only  from  the  impact  of  a  commanding  personality 
and  a  truly  great  utterance. 

Just  three  years  ago  Mr.  Home,  already  broken  in 
health,  returned  to  this  country  to  deliver  the  Lyman 
Beecher  lectures  at  Yale,  choosing  as    his    subject  "The 


August  8,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


13 


Romance  of  Preaching."  No  man  for  years  so  stirred  that 
university  community  as  did  this  big  brained,  kind-hearted 
!  Englishman.  Following  his  Yale  engagement  he  started 
for  a  brief  visit  to  Canada  and  while  crossing  Lake  On- 
tario, still  in  the  prime  of  a  useful  life,  he  suddenly  died 
and  his  untimely  going  was  mourned  alike  on  both  sides  of 
the  sea. 

Let  me  now  turn  to  three  great  American  preachers 
I  have  heard.  And,  too,  I  do  not  wish  to  draw  any  in- 
vidious comparisons  here.  The  English  preacher  is  per- 
haps better  trained,  more  scientific  in  the  art  of  sermoniz- 
ing and  more  distinctly  a  man  of  the  study ;  but  the  Ameri- 
can preacher,  I  think,  is  more  modern  in  his  viewpoint, 
social  in  his  sympathies  and  masculine  in  his  utterance. 

F.    W.    GUNSAULUS 


I  have  heard  Dr.  Gunsaulus  at  a  summer  assembly, 
and  later  in  pulpits  of  my  own  city.  I  have  also  been 
thrown  with  him  socially  and  talked  with  him  about  the 
things  of  the  Kingdom.  He  is  democratic  through  and 
through  and  is  personally  so  likeable  that  one  loses  sight 
of  professional  faults.  He  enjoys  a  good  story  with  the 
zest  of  a  palatable  meal  and  his  fund  of  stories  seems  in- 
exhaustible. 

Of  all  our  American  preachers  I  think  Dr.  Gunsaulus 
in  sublimity  of  pulpit  expression  rises  to  the  highest  heights. 
He  is  big,  not  only  in  body,  but  also  in  brain  and  soul. 
Typically  American,  his  message  is  strong  and  virile,  and 
masculine  to  the  core.  He  is  blessed  with  a  voice  at  once 
clear  and  resonant  and  possessing  great  range.  He  can 
easily  be  heard  in  the  largest  auditorium.  He  speaks  ex- 
temporaneously and  at  times  is  thrillingly  dramatic.  One 
feels  that  he  would  have  made  a  great  actor. 

Moreover,  Dr.  Gunsaulus  has  the  soul  of  a  poet.  He 
delights  in  metaphor  and  symbol  and  soars  oft  into  the 
field  of  imagination.  He  lives  close  to  the  heart  of  the 
iEternal  and  sees  God  in  everything — in  the  flowers,  the 
snow,  the  mountains,  the  stars  and  planets,  and  the  mighty 
movements  of  history — and  he  interprets  this  Divine  Pres- 
ence in  nature  and  life  with  rare  insight  and  appreciation. 
He  is  a  discriminating  student  of  history,  philosophy  and 
literature  and  quotes  liberally  from  the  great  masters  of 
thought.  But  a  defect  in  Dr.  Gunsaulus'  preaching,  it 
seems  to  me,  is  a  certain  lack  of  concreteness.  He  takes 
too  much  for  granted  as  regards  his  audience  and  soars 
at  too  high  altitudes  for  most  of  us.  One  cannot  help  wish- 
ing, as  he  hears  this  great  preacher,  that  he  might  come 
idown  to  the  earth  and  just  talk  to  us  out  of  his  own  soul. 

W.   F.   MCDOWELL 

It  was  my  good  fortune  to  hear  the  venerable  Bishop 
deliver  the  Lyman  Beecher  lectures  at  Yale  and  also  preach 
on  Sunday  in  the  university  chapel.  He  is  indeed  a  rare 
spirit,  not  only  among  Methodists,  but  in  the  church  uni- 
versal, and  he  grips  one's  soul  as  few  men  do.  He  is  per- 
haps not  so  scholarly  as  Bishop  McConnell,  or  mystical 
as  Bishop  Quayle,  or  keen-edged  as  Bishop  Edwin  Hughes, 
but  all  things  considered,  he  is  the  equal  of  any  of  them, 
and  is  one  of  the  masters  of  our  American  pulpit. 

Large  of  body,  with  finely  chiseled  features,  clear  and 


kindly  eyes  and  white  hair,  and  withal  the  dignity  and 
bearing  of  an  aristocrat,  Bishop  McDowell  looks  the  part 
of  the  statesman  and  orator  that  he  is.  By  his  fine  humor 
and  attractive  personality  he  is  at  once  en  rapport  with  his 
audience.  His  sermons,  if  not  always  profound,  are  at 
least  well  thought  out,  lucid  and  to  the  point.  While  he 
impresses  one  as  being  a  man  who  reads  widely  and  keeps 
abreast  of  the  age,  yet  the  emotional  element  is  more  pro- 
nounced in  his  preaching  than  in  any  other  distinguished 
preacher  I  have  heard.  This  is  perhaps  due  as  much  to  his 
Methodist  up-bringing  as  to  any  natural  temperament. 
But,  be  this  as  it  may,  he  is  unquestionably  a  great  Chris- 
tian, and  his  words  are  so  charged  with  spiritual  power 
and  vibrant  with  enthusiasm  for  righteousness  that  they 
move  mightily  the  hearts  of  the  people. 

CHARLES  E.  JEFFERSON 

I  have  always  admired  Dr.  Jefferson  and  have  read 
practically  everything  he  has  written.  It  was  my  privilege 
to  hear  him  in  a  series  of  addresses  before  a  Ministers'  In- 
stitute at  Vanderbilt  Lmiversity,  Nashville,  and  later  at 
Chautauqua,  N.  Y.  On  first  seeing  Dr.  Jefferson  one  feels 
disappointment — he  is  so  small  of  stature,  unpretentious  in 
manner,  and  withal  modest  as  a  child.  But  when  he  begins 
speaking  a  radiance  comes  upon  his  countenance  and  he 
appears  as  if  transfigured.  This  is  true  of  him  in  a  degree 
that  I  have  never  observed  in  any  other  speaker.  Dr.  Jef- 
ferson prepares  his  sermons  with  punctilious  accuracy  and 
he  speaks  with  beautiful  grace  and  ease.  I  have  seen  him 
use  manuscript  and  again  have  heard  him  speak  without 
notes  at  all.  His  delivery  is  always  conversational  and 
there  is  absolutely  no  effort  to  play  the  orator,  though  at 
times  he  speaks  with  an  emphasis  that  gives  great  force. 
To  my  mind  the  distinctive  thing  about  his  pulpit  work  is 
its  utter  simplicity  and  freedom  from  cant.  He  seems  ab- 
solutely to  abhor  pulpit  pyrotechnics,  glittering  rhetoric  or 
florid  eloquence  of  any  kind. 

While  living  in  the  world  of  today,  thinking  its 
thoughts  and  speaking  in  its  terms,  Dr.  Jefferson  is  none 
the  less  anchored  to  the  realities.  He  is  a  man  of  vital 
and  unquestioning  faith.  He  firmly  believes  in  God,  in  the 
message  of  Holy  Scripture  and  the  soul's  immortality.  All 
his  preaching  centers  in  Jesus  Christ  and  has  to  do  with 
the  eternal  values.  A  lover  of  men,  his  whole  personality 
radiates  kindness,  fraternity  and  good  will.  He  is  not  only 
a  great  teacher  and  interpreter  of  truth,  but  what  is  more, 
he  is  a  great  saint,  seer  and  idealist. 

FIVE-TALENT    MEN 

No  loftier  moments  come  into  one's  life  than  occasion- 
ally to  sit  under  the  ministry  of  these  princes  of  the  pulpit 
— these  five-talent  men.  They  rise  above  sect  or  creed  and 
belong  to  the  whole  Church  of  God.  And  there  is  a  certain 
bigness  about  them — a  royalty  of  nature,  generosity  of  spirit 
and  breadth  of  outlook — that  is  truly  invigorating, 
like  the  ozone-laden  air  coming  from  the  snow-crowned 
summit  of  some  Pike's  Peak.  May  God  send  us  more  of 
these  great  guides  of  the  Spirit,  these  torch-bearers  of  the 
faith  and  prophets  of  the  new  day. 

Mayfield,  Ky. 


14 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  8,  1918 


The  Sunday  School  and  a  Patri- 
otic Opportunity 

By  William  T.  Ellis 

TO  "keep  the  home  fires  burning" ;  to  prevent  a  slump 
in  national  idealism ;  to  maintain  patriotism  on  the 
highest  levels ;  to  save  America  to  essential  religion ; 
to  help  Christians  to  be  big  and  brave  enough  for  any 
changes  in  conventional  religious  forms  that  the  war  may 
bring  to  pass ;  and  to  preserve  the  soul  of  the  nation  from 
becoming  calloused  or  embittered  or  darkened  or  otherwise 
hurt  by  the  war — this  is  the  clear  present  task  of  the 
Christian  Church  and  all  her  agencies.  "New  occasions 
teach  new  duties."  This  grave  hour  of  history  seriously 
summons  all  leaders  in  religious  thought  and  activity  to 
great  and  unusual  efforts. 

Some  uncertain  spirits  may  falter  and  ask  whether 
the  Gospel  has  any  word  for  this  unprecedented  day.  Such 
know  neither  the  times  nor  the  Gospel.  The  eternal  con- 
temporaneousness of  the  Message  of  Jesus  was  never  more 
clearly  manifest  than  now.  The  war  itself  has  unleashed 
for  all  the  nations,  in  newness  and  practicality,  the  princi- 
ples and  spirit  of  the  Savior.  Our  present  need  is  for 
alert  interpreters  of  the  Gospel  and  of  our  times.  The 
clamant  query  is  not  "What?"  but  "How?"  Methods  of 
pressing  home  to  the  hearts  of  all  the  people — especially 
of  those  outside  the  normal  reach  of  the  Church — the  per- 
tinency and  power  of  the  truth  should  engross  us  now. 

THE    SUNDAY    SCHOOL    AND    THE     NATION 

Even  more  persuasive  than  the  outreach  of  the  pulpit 
is  the  influence  of  the  Sunday  school.  It  goes  to  every 
village  and  cross-roads  of  the  nation.  The  Sunday  school 
lesson  is  possibly  the  most  potent  single  educational  or 
character-shaping  influence  in  the  whole  world  today.  Its 
message  is  multiplied  ways  and  times  without  number; 
what  the  teacher  reads  is  carried  to  classes  and  homes  and 
into  conversation,  growing  like  a  snowball  as  it  goes.  I 
wonder  if  even  the  Sunday  school  workers  have  realized 
the  full  potency  of  the  lesson?  For  these  Scripture  por- 
tions are  all  related  to  life.  They  are  selected  for  their 
character- forming  qualities.  They  contain  the  truth  which, 
if  pressed  home  with  regularity  and  with  interest,  will  keep 
the  nation  itself  steady. 

There  are  surprising  potentialities  for  patriotic  and 
Christian  propaganda  in  these  lessons.  Every  qualified 
commentator  and  teacher  will  interpret  them  in  the  light  of 
the  world  war  and  its  implications.  They  offer  a  rare 
opportunity  for  presenting  the  reality  and  workability  of 
the  teachings  of  Jesus.  As  one  who  has  been  treating  the 
International  Uniform  Sunday  school  lessons  for  daily 
newspaper  readers,  I  can  testify  that  I  have  found  them 
aglow  with  messages  of  fortitude  for  our  fighters,  of  com- 
fort for  their  kindred,  of  illumination  for  patriotic  service, 
of  inspiration  for  new  ministry  to  the  world,  and  of  vin- 
dication for  the  ideals  of  America  and  the  Allies,  as 
expressed  by  that  stalwart  Sunday  school  man,  President 
Wilson.    These  lessons  bring  the  eternal  word  of  God  to 


bear  on  present  perplexities  which  will  never  be  satisfac- 
torily solved  in  any  other  manner.  When  the  lessons  are 
linked  with  life,  the  throbbing,  thrilling,  tremendous  life  of 
the  present  crisis,  they  are  as  absorbing  as  dispatches  from 
the  battlefront.  By  them,  the  purposes  and  principles  of 
the  people  may  be  maintained  at  the  lofty  levels  which  the 
occasion  requires. 

SPIRITUAL  APPEALS  DESIRED 

Patriotism  summons  editors  and  writers  and  teachers 
to  utilize  the  Sunday  school  lessons  as  a  vehicle  for  con- 
veying the  highest  interpretation  of  our  country's  cause. 
In  times  of  great  feeling,  like  the  present,  the  public  is 
most  sensitive  to  spiritual  appeals.  Therefore,  if  the  sin- 
cerely religious  aspect  of  this  war  for  righteousness  is 
clearly  and  consistently  presented  to  the  people,  their  spir- 
its will  be  strengthened  and  their  resolution  will  be  estab- 
lished. Patriotism  is  unshakable  when  founded  upon 
faith  in  God.  Surely  this  is  the  hour  wherein  all  the  tides 
of  national  feeling  may  be  purified  and  directed  by  reli- 
gious conviction.  Both  State  and  Church  may  greatly  be 
served  now,  if  Christian  leaders  are  alert  to  the  occasion. 

To  help  in  any  wise  to  publish  the  clear  teachings  of 
Christ  upon  the  problems  of  the  present  itme  is  to  serve 
the  State  as  well  as  the  Gospel.  For  the  principles  of 
patriotism  are  established  in  the  eternal  verities  of  the 
Christian  religion. 

That  is  the  note  which  should  be  dominant  during 
these  heart-hungry  days,  in  Church  press,  Sunday  school 
publications,  and  wherever  else  the  truth  may  be  told. 
Religion  and  patriotism  should  be  inseparable.  A  reverent 
and  teachable  respect  for  the  truths  of  religion  can  keep 
patriotism  from  deteriorating  into  mere  blatant  nation- 
alism and  militarism.  So  it  becomes  the  task  of  all  who 
write  or  speak  in  the  name  of  the  Gospel  to  pour  into  the 
day's  spirit  of  patriotism  the  great  impulses  and  inspira- 
tions and  inhibitions  of  the  Christian  religion.  Thus  shall 
we  not  only  help  to  win  the  war ;  but  also  we  shall  help 
the  nation  to  win  our  souls. 


Faith 

By  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 

FAITH  is  to  know  that  He 
Who  gave  us  poverty 
Would  thus  our  hearts  prepare 
His  greater  wealth  to  share. 


It  is  to  trust  His  power 
To  smite  the  darkest  hour 
That  ever  blurred  our  sight 
With  His  dawn-bringing  light. 

Faith  is  to  see  His  hand 
In  all  that  He  has  planned 
For  us ;  to  know  that  ill 
Is  good,  if  'tis  His  will. 


Religious  Work  in  the  Camps 


THESE  lines  are  written  from  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  camp 
grounds  at  Estes  Park,  a  mile  and  a  half  above  sea 
level  and  amid  mountains  girdling  around  a  mile  higher, 
their  ancient  heads  hoary  with  snow  and  with  green  mantles 
robed  about  them.  It  seems  so  far  from  a  war  camp  that  the 
transition  from  the  one  to  the  other  might  be  a  decade  instead 
of  a  week.  Yet  here,  lifted  above  the  plains  and  valleys  of 
our  good  land,  like  an  altar  high  above  turmoil,  whence  peace 
and  the  handiwork  of  the  Creator  invites  to  worship,  we  are 
in  a  war  school,  and  in  all  the  other  schools  war  and  the 
readjustment  to  follow  are  the  sole  theme.  This  is  a  goodly 
symbol  of  true  religious  experience.  The  times  and  places 
apart  are  only  for  preparation  for  bitter  trial  in  the  crowds 
and  amid  the  perils  and  problems  of  human  life  wherever  it 
trails  or  fights  or  is  baffled  and  waits. 

There  is  prayer  and  worship  in  the  camp  work  of  the 
"Y,"  but  it  is  no  more  all  their  service  than  is  thanks  at  the 
table  all  the  service  of  the  bread  winner.  The  religious  work 
in  the  camp  is  not  that  of  the  monastery,  but  of  the  master 
among  the  multitudes  ministering  to  body,  mind  and  soul  as 

equally  God-given. 

*     *     * 

Praise  for  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association 

The  religious  work  in  the  camps  is  done  by  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  to  a  degree  that  is  all  but  con- 
suming. The  chaplain  is  there  but  not  in  numbers;  in  fact, 
only  a  part  of  the  regiments  have  one  instead  of  the  three 
apiece  they  are  to  have  in  France.  And  the  chaplain,  if  he  is 
a  success,  uses  the  "Y"  building  for  his  work,  and  co-operates 
there  in  the  common  task.  When  the  army  is  at  the  front  and 
is  mobile  in  action  there  will  be  great  need  of  the  chaplain, 
and  he  will  be  in  great  need  of  equipment,  but  the  govern- 
ment is  not  so  seriously  concerned  about  him  in  the  training 
camps  where  the  "Y"  functions  so  efficiently  and  is  so  well 
equipped  for  the  work  needed  there. 

The   camp   pastor   is   also   found,   but   he   cannot   work  at 
!  all  except  as  he  co-operates  with  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.     Good  and 
earnest    men    are    engaging    in    this    work    but    are    finding    it 
I  difficult  to  function  serviceably  enough  to  justify  their  labors; 
the  writer   was   given   a   hint   by  an   interested   major   who   is 
'  in  a  position  to  know,  that  the  War  Department  was  inclining 
j  to  view  the  whole  matter  of  camp  pastors  and  denominational 
I  representatives  as  an  experiment  whose  results  do  not  justify 
i  its   continuance.      This    is   frankly    the    personal   judgment    of 
I  most  of  the  active  chaplains,  Y.   M.   C.  A.  men  and  line  offi- 
cers.    Their  judgment  is   that   such  workers   should   join   the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  forces  and  work  as  such.    The  "Y"  has  the  organiza- 
tion and  equipment;   it  has  the  confidence  of  the  army  and  the 
hearty   co-operation    of   the    officers;    it    is   articulated    to    the 
military  system;   it  is  non-sectarian,   yet  genuinely   Christian, 
and  its   doors   are   open   to   all.     Few  young   men   care   much 
for  sectarianism  and  least  of  all  the  soldier,  while  the  average 
army  officer  abominates   it.     If  the  denominations   insist,   the 
camp  pastor  will  probably  be  continued,  but  it  will  be  because 
of  tolerance   and   not   from   any   conviction   at   military   head- 
quarters. 


Does  the  Denominational 
Work  Pay? 

The  Catholics  are  spending  millions  on  their  Knights  of 
Columbus  huts,  but  they  are  getting  small  returns  as  com- 
pared with  the  army  "Y."  The  writer  made  daily  comparisons 
at  all  times  and  on  all  occasions  and  found  the  huts  were 
not  patronized  by  a  tithe  of  the  men  attending  the  "Y"  huts. 
With  a  "K.  C."  hut  hard  by,  soldiers  of  Catholic  faith  not  only 
go  to  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  but  they  also  work  actively  in  them. 
The  truth   is,   the   Knights   of   Columbus   hut   is   not   needed. 


The  "Y"  gives  every  human,  moral  and  social  service  they  can 
give  and  is  open  to  the  priest  for  any  special  service  he  desires 
to  perform,  and  he  might  articulate  with  it  just  as  the  Young 
Men's  Hebrew  Association  does.  The  "Y"  is  there  to  serve 
the  soldier,  and  if  he  needs  or  desires  any  type  of  sectarian 
service  its  doors  are  open,  though,  of  course,  its  staff  sticks 
to  its  Christian  task.  It  represents  the  essentials  of  religion, 
does  all  the  common  tasks  of  Christianity  and  opens  its 
doors  to  any  specific  ministration  any  particular  conscience 
demands. 

There  is  ample  work  for  the  various  denominational  war 
work  commissions.  First,  they  have  a  program  for  the  local 
church  in  its  relation  to  the  soldier  lad  from  its  membership 
or  its  neighborhood  and  to  his  family  left  behind.  •  Second, 
they  need  to  lend  aid  to  the  church  near  the  cantonment  if 
it  is  unable  to  meet  the  extra  opportunities  and  duties  brought 
to  it.  Third,  there  is  a  type  of  volunteer  sevrice  that  can  be 
offered  in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  huts  but  which  can  be  better  done 
as  voluntary  service  under  the  "Y"  auspices  than  by  separate 
denominational  organizations.  And,  fourth,  and  most  im- 
portant just  now,  they  can  equip  their  chaplain  for  overseas 
service. 

Something  About  the 
Chaplain's  School 

It  was  the  writer's  privilege  to  deliver  the  opening  address 
at  the  second  session  of  the  Chaplain's  School.  There  are  in 
attendance  some  two  hundred  and  fifty  of  the  finest  young 
men  of  our  American  ministry.  Here  Uncle  Sam  is  giving 
them  special  schooling  in  the  specific  tasks  of  their  office, 
putting  them  through  a  selective  process  that  will  bring  com- 
missions to  none  who  lack  specific  fitness,  and  training  them 
in  physical  health  and  military  bearing.  Our  army  is  not  only 
to  be  well  chaplained  but  the  chaplains  are  to  be  well  organ- 
ized and  articulated  in  the  army  machinery.  Such  equipment 
as  our  army  machine  can  give  will  be  supplied,  but  just  as  the 
army  medical  corps  needs  the  Red  Cross,  so  does  the  army 
religious  corps  need  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.;  and  just  as  the  medical 
officer  can  use  the  intimate  services  offered  by  Red  Cross 
equipment  so  does  the  chaplain  need  a  personal  equipment 
that  none  can  offer  but  the  church.  The  government  will 
supply  tent  and  hymn  books  so  he  can  hold  worship  when 
no  "Y"  is  near,  but  he  needs  personal  and  minor  equipment, 
and  above  all  he  needs  a  "personal"  fund  to  use  in  his  minis- 
trations to  the  individual  soldier  when  ill,  or  wounded  or  in 
trouble  of  any  kind. 

Lutherans,  Catholics  and  Episcopalians  are  outfitting  their 
representatives  generously.  Other  communions  are  giving 
their  men  from  two  to  five  hundred  dollars  apiece.  The  Dis- 
ciples of  Christ  are  represented  by  as  fine  men  as  there  are 
in  the  service  and  by  the  very  best  from  their  pulpits;  the 
Church  ought  to  honor  them  and  co-operate  with  them  in 
this  worthy  work. 

*     *     * 

Some  Objections  to 
the  School 

The  other  day  a  young  man  quit  the  war-work  school  out 
here  because  the  much  praying  at  the  many  camp  classes  and 
meetings  overwhelmed  him.  He  said:  "I  am  a  Christian  and 
I  pray,  but  I  can  never  do  it  this  way."  On  another  day  a 
great  Chicago  preacher  told  the  boys  that  unless  they  be- 
lieved a  certain  ancient  theory  of  the  atonement  they  ought  not 
go  into  war  work.  A  skeptical  friend  of  the  writer  thought 
both  the  much  praying  and  the  theology  of  this  camp  preacher 
ludicrous  and  therefore  doubted  whether  or  not  the  "Y"  war- 
work  was  functioning.  A  certain  eminent  pulpiteer  came 
home  from  France  declaring  that  there  was  no  place  in  "Y" 
army  work  for  a  "man  with  a  message."     Another  man  who 


16 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  8,  1918 


was  advocating  a  sectarian  camp-pastors'  staff  for  the  entire 
army  called  the  "Y"  work  "social  but  not  religious."  Then 
the  War-Work  Council  is  striving  hardest  to  get  "religious" 
laymen  to  enter  the  war-work  and  instructs  its  secretaries  to 
be  "directors,"  not  platform  speakers  primarily. 


The  Objections 
Answered 

Thus  there  are  many  opinions  and  some  minor  conflicts 
of  judgments,  but  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  overcomes  all  by  giving 
efficient  and  Christlike  service  with  the  help  of  men  of  all 
creeds  and  opinions,  and  on  the  basis  of  a  fraternity  of  Christ- 
like service  instead  of  on  one  of  creed  or  ritual  or  polity. 

The  young  man  lost  his  opportunity  by  going  home,  not 
seeing  that  the  devotional  spirit  here  was  to  inspire  and  con- 
secrate him  and  not  to  be  duplicated  in  the  camp.  The  over- 
orthodox  preacher  would  decimate  the  camp  huts  if  his 
creedal  test  were  applied.  But  next  week  the  camp  preacher 
will  be  liberal  and  apply  no  orthodox  tests.  Our  skeptical 
friend  needs  to  but  visit  a  war  camp  to  find  all  his  pre-con- 
ceptions  of  religion  as  much  praying  and  belief  in  a  medieval 
creed  amputated.  An  eminent  pastor  answered  the  "pulpiteer" 
by  saying  he  had  spent  many  days  handing  out  hot  cocoa  at 
the  front  and  felt  Christ  was  looking  over  his  shoulder  all  the 
time.  When  an  evangelist  said  on  such  an  occasion,  "Put  in 
a  word  for  Jesus,"  a  lad  in  khaki  answered,  "Jesus  is  in  that 
cup  of  cocoa";  he  saw  that  giving  the  "cup  of  water  in  my 
name"  was  not  only  religious  but  was  most  eloquent  preach- 
ing. 

Thus  the  "Y"  answers  the  charge  that  its  work  is  "social"; 
its  social  work  is  religious  and  Christlike  and  preaches  and 
evangelizes  powerfully.  But  it  preaches  and  prays  and  teaches 
the  Bible  most  diligently  also.  There  are  three  religious 
services  weekly  and  tens  of  thousands  listen  to  the  Bible 
studies  right  in  the  barracks.  But  it  becomes  all  things  to  all 
men  and  saves  them  by  many  means  and  by  "services"  held 
in  every  manner  of  place  and  by  all  kinds  of  method  for  six- 
teen hours  per  day  and  seven  days  a  week. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


The  War 

A  Weekly  Analysis 

THE  Foch  counter-offensive  is  a  complete  success.  No 
victory  since  the  first  battle  of  the  Marne  has  compared  in 
importance  with  this  great  triumph  that  began  on  the  same 
field  of  conflict.  It  is  the  second  great  decisive  turning  point  in 
the  war. 

As  this  is  written  the  enemy  is  falling  rapidly  back  and 
the  signs  are  multiplying  that  he  intends  no  long  tarrying  until 
he  is  across  the  Aisne. 

The  capture  of  Soissons,  made  possible  by  the  collapse  of 
the  enemy  center  under  the  heavy  pressure  of  the  Franco- 
American  forces,  dooms  the  line  of  the  Vesle.  Already  the 
allied  troops  are  sweeping  eastward  along  the  Aisne  valley  to 
the  point  where  the  Vesle  enters  it,  while,  from  the  opposite 
end  the  French  and  British  are  pushing  westward  toward  Fismes. 

It  is  futile,  however,  to  attempt  detailed  description  of  a  front 
that  is  undergoing  continual  change,  and  that  will  be  completely 
altered  before  this  appears  in  print. 

There  are  several  things  that  are  worth  emphasizing  as  more 
general  features  of  the  allied  victory — features  of  vital  impor- 
tance for  the  future  of  the  struggle. 

First,  it  cannot  be  insisted  upon  too  strongly  that  the  supreme 
achievement  of  General  Foch  has  been  the  utter  destruction  of 
the  enemy's  plan  of  campaign.  It  is  shattered.  The  Hun  command 
is  "up  in  the  air."  It  has  no  program  of  offense  left.  For  the 
third  time  since  March  21  its  carefully  conceived  and  prepared 
designs   against  the  allied  armies  have   been   defeated.     On   the 


first  two  occasions — those  of  Picardy  and  the  channel  ports — 
there  was  an  alternative  and  the  means  for  executing  it  with 
hope  of  success.  Now  there  is  no  alternative  apparent,  and  if 
there  were,  the  means  for  carrying  it  out  no  longer  exist.  The 
enemy  must  relapse  into  the  defensive  unless  he  is  willing  to 
take  big  chances  on  risking  another  disaster  by  an  inadequately 
prepared  and  supported  drive  on  some  other  sector  of  the  front. 
When  we  remember  that  the  enemy  offensive  was  heralded  as  the 
blow  that  would  bring  decisive  victory  to  Germny,  and  when 
we  remember  that  the  blow  was  made  imperative  by  the  threat 
of  increasing  American  strength,  we  can  better  appreciate  how 
crushing  is  the  failure.  It  is  a  failure  from  which  recovery  is 
impossible.  The  only  hope  Germany  has  now  is  in  the  bare 
possibility  of  recruiting  from  Russia  and  the  eastern  border 
states.  That  possibility  might  be  realized  eventually  if  we  did 
nothing  to  intervene  in  Russia.  But  we  must  prevent  its  reali- 
zation. 

Second,  although  the  enemy  will  hold  vastly  stronger  posi- 
tions if  he  retires  to  his  old  lines  on  the  Croanne  plateau,  it 
is  manifestly  true  that  he  is  generally  much  worse  off  now  than 
he  was  before  he  began  his  effort  at  decision  last  March.  He 
then  held  along  the  Hindenburg  line  the  most  powerful  en- 
trenched front  ever  constructed.  In  his  anxiety  to  smash  the 
allies  he  left  it  far  behind,  and  drove  his  three  big  pockets  into 
their  line.  The  peril  of  pocket  positions  has  been  well  exemplified 
in  the  last  three  weeks.  There  are  two  more  of  them  equally 
perilous  with  which  Foch  can  deal  whenever  he  feels  ready. 

Third,  American  troops  have  played  a  decisive  part  in  the 
second  victory  of  the  Marne.  American  re-enforcements  made 
it  possible,  and  American  divisions,  from  the  beginning  of  the 
counter-offensive,  have  held  important  positions  and  carried  on 
their  end  of  the  work  with  magnificent  courage  and  efficiency. 
Nearly  200,000  Americans  have  been  engaged  in  the  battle.  If 
our  casualty  list  numbers  from  12,000  to  15,000 — as  is  intimated 
at  the  time  of  writing,  it  is  comparatively  light. 

General  Pershing  now  has  1,000,000  American  soldiers  di- 
rectly under  his  command.     The  balance  of  nearly  half  a  million 


^lgB^]^B^E^I^g§EB^g^^^^^^^^^g! 


"The  Life  Indeed"  — 

ONE  of  John  R.  Ewers'  lesson  talks  in  the  new 
20th  Century  Quarterly.  It  is  an  elo- 
quent tribute  to  the  beauty  and  power  of 
the  Christ,  and  it  is  a  tribute  that  will  go  straight 
to  the  hearts  of  strong  men.  Two  letters  have 
just  come  in,  filled  with  words  of  praise  for  the 
new  Quarterly.  One  is  from  Ben  H.  Smith,  who 
is  in  "Y"  work  at  Ft.  Riley,  Kan.  He  says: 
"This  Quarterly  is  the  thing  for  these  soldiers  — 
and  for  anyone."  The  other  letter  is  from  H.  W. 
Hunter,  of  Des  Moines,  former  Christian  Endea- 
vor Superintendent  of  Missouri.  He  says:  "I  am 
delighted  with  the  Quarterly.  It  is  just  what  I 
have  been  looking  for." 

The  20th  Century  Quarterly  is  for 

modern  men.  It  is  for  alert  young  people. 
Every  adult  class,  every  young  people's 
class  in  your  school  should  have  it. 


Send  for  Free  Sample  Copy. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street  Chicago,  111. 


^gBM^MMMMMMMM^MMM^M^SMM 


'i 


I 


August  8,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


V 


is  brigaded  with  our  allies,  and  will  be  released  as  it  becomes 
efficient.  In  July  we  sent  300,000  men  over  seas,  breaking  all 
records.  Such  facts  as  these  must  be  vastly  disturbing  for  the 
kaiser.  He  needs  the  help  of  Lord  Lansdowne  and  other  pacifists 
desperately  now.  S    j_   DuNCAN-CLARK. 


national  meditation  and  humiliation.  The  term  "blood  money" 
did  not  imply  any  particular  wrong-doing  on  the  part  of  our 
munitions  makers,  but  only  the  general  scheme  with  which 
all  Christians  and  our  Christian  President  regard  the  fact  that 
war  has  been  necessary  in  our  modern  world. — The  Editor. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

National  Humiliation 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

In  a  recent  editorial  on,  "A  New  Kind  of  Decoration  Day," 
occurred  this  sentence :  "In  her  day  of  humiliation  America 
must  remember  that  a  part  of  her  wealth  is  the  blood  money 
of  munition  factories  accumulated  before  our  entrance  into 
the  war."  Similar  expressions  occurred  frequently  in  your  paper 
before  we  entered  the  war,  and  occasionally  since.     I  want  to  ask : 

1.  Is  the  cause  in  which  we  are  fighting  now  a  just  cause? 
Presumably  your  answer  is,  Yes. 

2.  If  it  is  a  just  cause  now,  was  it  a  just  cause  before  we 
entered  it — the  cause  in  which  the  Allies  were  fighting?  Pre- 
sumably your  answer  is,  Yes. 

3.  If  the  Allies  were  fighting  for  a  just  cause — the  same 
cause  for  which  we  are  fighting  now — was  it  wrong  to  furnish 
munitions  to  them,  aside  altogether  from  any  legal  phase  of  the 
case? 

4.  What  would  have  become  of  the  righteous  cause  for 
which  the  Allies  were  fighting,  and  incidentally  what  would  have 
become  of  us,  if  America  had  not  furnished  a  part  of  the 
munitions  of  war? 

I  do  not  think  it  fair  to  our  munitions  makers,  nor  the  fair 
reflection  on  America,  to  call  their  profits  "blood  money." 

Los  Angeles,  Cal.  *  Newton  Jessup- 

The  expression  referred  to  occurred  in  an  editorial  on  Pres- 
ident   Wilson's    call    to    observe    Decoration    Day    as    a    day    of 


Some  Postscripts 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

You  are  giving  us  a  paper  for  the  times,  one  with  a  message 
for  the  people  of  today,  in  the  thought  of  the  people  of  today. 
We  Disciples  must  not  deceive  ourselves.  We  cannot  take  the 
world  back  to  a  hundred  years  ago  and  ask  that  it  think  in 
terms  of  that  time.  The  Twentieth  Century  is  here  and  the 
thought  of  the  people  of  today  must  be  reckoned  with.  I  am 
glad  you  are  not  only  recognizing  the  change  in  times  and  thought, 
but  that  you  are  doing  a  large  part  in  moulding  the  thought  for 
the  tomorrow.  I  wish  more  of  our  journals  could  see  the  neces- 
sity of  bringing  their  writings  down  to  the  times  in  which  we  live. 

r.  r,,.  Stanton  E.  Hoover. 

Croton,  Ohio. 


You  are  giving  us  a  really  worth-while  paper.  Its  up-to-date, 
practical,  forward-looking  spirit  is  most  refreshing;  its  inter- 
pretation of  world  movements  most  helpful.        £>  \\r.  Moore. 

Webb  City,  Mo. 


I  want  to  thank  the  Century  editors  for  all  the  good 
things  they  are  giving  us.  I  wish  especially  to  say  Amen  to  what 
has  been  said  about  Billy  Sunday.  There  was  never  a  time 
when  his  work  should  have  been  tolerated  by  the  church — much 
less  now !  I  have  helped  keep  him  out  of  Indianapolis  and  I 
have  been  glad  of  the  opportunity.      w   E_  M    Hackleman. 

Indianapolis,  Ind. 


You  are  giving  us  a  great   paper  for  these  critical  days. 
Baltimore,  Md.  Peter  Ainslie. 


I1IIBIIIIIM 


"The  Sunday  School  Lesson  is  possibly  the  most  potent 
single  character-shaping  influence  in  the  world  today" 


NO,  this  is  not  a  clever  slogan  prepared  for  advertising  purposes,  but  a  quotation 
from  an  article  by  Dr.  William  T.  Ellis,  author,  traveler  and  churchman,  on  "The 
Sunday  School  and  a  Patriotic  Opportunity."   (The  article  is  printed  in  this  issue 
of  the  "Century.")     Read  the  article,  then  ask  yourself  whether,  as  minister,  superin- 
|  tendent  or  teacher,  you  are  a  slacker.     Are  you  making  plans  to  prove  yourself  a  true 

|  patriot  the  coming  year  by  making  the  most  of  your  school,  your  class?  | 

Many  a  minister  is  asking  himself  whether  he  should  not  go  into  "Y"  or  chap- 
laincy service  across  the  sea  or  in  the  home  camps.  Perhaps  you  cannot.  But  here  is 
one  way  in  which  you  can  serve  your  country  and  serve  mightily,  if  Dr.  Ellis  is  right. 
Do  not  fail  to  see  that  your  Sunday  school  activities  are  taken  seriously  during  the 
year  beginning  with  the  autumn  quarter.  Make  a  serious  business  of  choosing  the  right 
literature.  Your  younger  pupils  should  have  the  best  Graded  materials  obtainable,  and 
your  adult  and  young  people's  classes  should  be  provided  writh  Quarterlies  that  really 
|  get  results  in  character.  | 

I  Before  making  your  choice  of  literature  do  not  neglect  to  examine  samples 

|  of    (1)    The    Bethany    Graded    Lessons;    (2)    The    20th    Century    Quarterly.  j| 

The  Christian  Century  Press,  700  E.  40th  St.,  Chicago       | 

illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllli 


18 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August.  8,  1918 


I  enjoy  the  "Century"  more  and  more.  It  has,  in  my  judg- 
ment, an  important  place  today.  It  does  my  soul  good  each 
week  I  read  it.    I  like  its  catholic  spirit  and  constructive  work. 

I  wish  you  great  success.  My  prayers  are  for  you.  These 
are  wonderful  times  in  which  we  are  living.  I  am  glad  that 
you  are  dealing  with  the  dynamics  of  religion.  John  R.  Mott 
says:  "An  alarming  weakness  among  Christians  is  that  we  are 
producing  Christian  activities  faster  than  we  are  producing 
Christian   experience   and    Christian   faith." 

Your  paper  helps  me.  I  rejoice  that  we  have  papers  like 
The  Christian  Century  with  a  vision  for  the  hour  to  help  us 
ministers  who  are  striving  to  lead  our  congregations  aright 
during  these  troublous  times.  We  must  get  our  people  ready 
for  the  reconstructive  period  and  the  new  age  that  shall  follow. 

North  Salem,  Ind.  Lee  Tinsley. 


Rev.  John  E.  Ewers 


The  Sunday  School 


What  Is  Church  Work?* 

A  YOUNG  woman  came  home  after  graduation  in  one 
of  our  great  Eastern  colleges  for  women,  and  asked 
her  pastor  for  some  definite  church  work.  He  an- 
swered: "Well,  my  dear,  I  think  we  shall  have  you  take  care 
of  the  pulpit  flowers."  Now,  no  one  will  for  a  moment  dis- 
count the  pulpit  flowers;  they  carry  a  sweet  message  into  the 
worship  and  they  afterward  carry  a 
bit  of  cheer  into  a  sick  room.  But  it 
would  seem  that  a  college  graduate 
might  be  given  some  more  challeng- 
ing piece  of  definite  work. 

Church  work  means,  in  the  mind 
of  the  average  person,  sewing  in  the 
Aid  Society,  calling  on  the  sick,  col- 
lecting funds  for  various  purposes  from 
pastor's  salary  to  foreign  missionary 
offerings,  getting  up  the  Christmas  en- 
tertainment, teaching  a  Sunday  school 
class,  planning  the  picnic,  baking  a 
cake  for  a  social,  ushering,  passing  the 
communion  emblems  and  paying  50  cents  a  week  for  general 
expenses — this  is  "Church  work"!  Indirectly,  efforts  for  re- 
forming the  town  and  to  promote  prohibition  are  considered 
semi-church  work.  But  does  this  exhaust  the  catalogue?  Are 
these  activities  the  limits  of  church  endeavor?  We  have  lost 
many  good  people  because  the  programme  of  the  church  has 
been  too  petty.  Now,  particularly,  the  church  must  broaden 
its  labors  to  include  all  good  work  of  every  kind.  In  this 
way  the  church  will  attract  and  include  many  more  people, 
and  people  of  a  bigger  type. 

It  is  very  hard  to  get  the  average  man  and  woman  to 
think  broadly.  They  like  little  things.  They  like  to  have 
water-tight  compartments.  They  like  to  separate  Sunday 
from  Monday.  But  wash-day  can  be  holy.  "Remember  the 
week-day  to  keep  it  holy,"  Every  effort  at  good,  honest  work 
is  church  work.  The  man  who  passed  the  holy  emblems  on 
Sunday  is  the  same  man  on  Tuesday  as  on  Sunday.  He  must 
carry  religion  into  his  business,  into  the  treatment  of  his  help, 
into  his  attitude  to  the  newsboy,  the  waiter  and  the  chauffeur. 
This  business  of  going  to  early  mass  and  then  going  the  limit 
the  rest  of  the  time  is  all  bosh.  This  idea  of  limiting  church  work 
to  certain  petty  activities  is  debasing.  I  spoke  this  noon  in 
a  maufacturing  plant,  where  the  men  were  working  very  im- 
portant machines  for  the  government.  I  talked  about  lying. 
I  told  those  men  that  they  were  building  their  characters  into 
their  machines.  I  told  them  that  if  they  were  honest  the 
machines  would  be  honest  and  would  do  their  important  work 


well,  and  that  if  they  were  dishonest  they  would  build  their 
lies  into  the  machines  and  they  would  do  poor  work  or  no 
work  at  all  and  the  government  would  be  defeated  by  just 
that  much.  Now,  that  was  pure  and  undefiled  religion!  To 
visit  the  sick  and  to  build  honest  machines. 

The  church  is  composed  of  men  and  women.  They  come 
to  church  for  inspiration  and  comfort.  They  should  not  fail 
to  get  it.  They  should  get  it  in  the  Sunday  school  and  in 
the  church,  in  the  scriptures,  addresses  and  hymns,  in  the 
fellowship  and  conversation.  Then  after  this  meeting  these 
same  human  beings  go  back  to  their  homes  and  to  their  places 
of  business.  Church  work  must  consist  in  all  the  activities  of 
their  lives — so-called  sacred,  and  so-called  secular.  Every- 
thing is  church  work  or  nothing.  Life  is  a  continuous  stream; 
it  flows  on  steadily;  you  cannot  split  the  Ohio  River  up  into 
sections;  you  cannot  separate  your  life  up  into  sections;  you 
are  you,  you  are  either  Christian  or  you  are  not.  Sunday, 
Monday,  Tuesday,  Wednesday,  Thursday,  Friday,  Saturday, 
you  are  John  Smith,  and  all  that  you  do  in  all  that  time  is 
church  work.  And  let  us  hope  you  help  to  do  some  big 
things.  The  secret  of  having  big  people  in  your  church  is  to 
have  big  things  for  people  to  do.  Too  many  preachers,  Sun- 
day school  teachers  and  people  are  bound  in  shallows  and  in 

miseries.  John  R.  Ewers. 


Books 

"What  Is  Christianity?' 


>* 


THIS  is  a  book  for  the  open-minded  student  of  the  times. 
Again  and  again  one  recalls  Harnack  as  he  reads.  Har- 
nack's  book  with  the  same  title  appeared  eighteen  years 
ago.  Both  works  are  distinctly  historical,  distinctly  critical,  dis- 
tinctly illuminating.  In  part  they  cover  the  same  field,  and  in  part 
different  fields.  Both  treat  Roman  Catholicism  and  Protestantism 
as  developments  of  Christianity,  and  inevitably  there  are  minor 
themes  in  common.    But  the  differences  are  noticeable. 

It  is  significant  that  the  first  chapter  in  this  new  book  by 
Dr.  George  Cross  is  on  the  .subject  of  "Apocalypticism,"  a  subject 
not  treated  at  all  by  Harnack.  Much  attention  has  been  given  to 
this  feature  of  Christianity  since  Harnack  wrote,  and  today  it  is 
a  vital  question  threatening  to  divide  our  American  Protestant- 
ism into  two  camps.  The  treatment  of  it  in  this  book  is  judicial 
and  wholesome.  It  is  the  work  of  a  scholar  of  the  hour,  and 
this  may  be  said  of  the  book  in  toto.  This  "recrudescence  of 
millenarianism,  with  its  pessimistic  view  of  the  world,  this  mod- 
ern apocalypticism,  springs  out  of  a  certain  view  of  the  Bible  and 
its  function,  a  view  which  the  Christianity  of  our  day  cannot  as  a 
whole  maintain."  :  ^ 

In  his  treatment  of  Roman  Catholicism  Dr.  Cross  is  not  quite 
so  positive  as  Harnack,  who  says,  "The  whole  outward  and  visible 
institution  of  a  church  claiming  divine  dignity  had  no  foundation 
whatever  in  the  Gospel.  It  is  a  case  not  of  distortion,  but  of  total 
perversion."  Dr.  Cross  finds  the  essence  of  Catholicism  to  be  a 
matter  of  government,  rather  than  a  matter  of  faith.  He  says, 
"The  monastic  vow  of  obedience  is  characteristic  of  the  entire 
system."  Under  the  impetus  of  Catholicism  the  Eastern  Church 
became  "an  ecclesiastical  hierarchy  after  the  aristocratical  pattern, 
with  its  heads  in  many  metropolitan  cities.  The  Western  Church 
.  .  .  an  ecclesiastical  hierarchy  after  the  monarchical  pattern. 
There  were  many  fathers,  or  popes,  in  the  East,  but  only  one 
father,  or  pope,  ultimately,  in  the  West." 

The  treatments  respectively  of  mysticism  and  rationalism 
are  especially  attractive  features  of  this  book.  Dr.  Cross  is  a 
master  in  antithesis,  and  his  summaries  afford  him  a  field  for 
antithetical  presentation  of  his  material.  Summing  up  rationalism 
as  related  to  mysticism,  he  says:  "While  both  mysticism  and 
rationalism  seek  for  the  simple  essence  of  the  Christian  faith  and 
endeavor   to   eliminate   all   adventitious   forms   or    foreign   accre 


*This  article  is  based  on  the  International  Uniform  Lesson  for  August  18, 
"Working  in  the  Church."     Scripture,   Acts  8:41-47;   4:32-35;   6:2-4. 


*A   review   of   "What   Is   Christianity?"   by    George   Cross.     Published  bj 
the  University   of  Chicago  Press.    $1. 


August  8,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


19 


tions  from  whatever  source,  they  are  to  be  contrasted  in  that 
mysticism  seeks  its  end  in  the  realm  of  feeling,  but  rationalism 
in  the  realm  of  thought.  Mysticism  is  receptive,  almost  passive, 
finds  its  good  by  way  of  contemplation,  and  discovers  the  One 
and  All  by  abandonment  of  the  many;  rationalism  is  intellectu- 
ally active,  inquisitive,  analytic  in  temper,  and  finds  the  solution 
of  its  problems  in  a  scientific  study  of  the  many.  Mysticism  is 
an  aristocratic  faith,  while  rationalism,  professedly  at  least,  is 
democratic.  Mysticism  tends  toward  a  pessimistic  view  of  the 
prospects  of  the  human  multitudes,  rationalism  toward  an  opti- 
mistic view." 

Dr.  Cross  gives  full  recognition  to  the  most  recent  studies  in 
the  history  and  the  psychology  of  religion.  This  appears  distinctly 
in  the  chapter  on  "Evangelicalism."  He  finds  these  studies  reaf- 
firming the  value  of  personality  and  the  simple  Christian  faith  itself 
las  "the  greatest  possession  that  has  arisen  in  the  soul."  This — the 
j  faith  itself — "is  man's  inalienable  wealth,  and  its  power  is  inex- 
tinguishable. ...  Its  power  of  self -communication  to  others 
and  its  unifying  power  in  communities  of  men  are  as  impressive 
as  its  inner  personal  force." 

The  author  maintains  the  academic  spirit  throughout,  but  his 
leaning  is  not  hard  to  discover.  He  is  constructively  Christian, 
with  the  emphasis  of  his  teaching  on  the  spiritual.  Forms, 
rituals,  dogmas,  count  for  little.  They  have,  or  have  had,  devel- 
opmental value.  They  must  pass  with  the  passing  conditions 
that  called  for  them  or  made  them  possible.  But  the  spiritual 
content  of  the  Christ,  the  Christ  teaching  and  the  Christ  life 
[abide.  \y.   J.   LHAMON. 

}        Drury  College,  Springfield,  Mo. 


1  PROFESSOR  WILLETT  recommends  this  book 
jj  as  the  best  preparation  for  his  series  on  "THE 
1  MILLENNIUM"  now  running  in 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 


1  The  Millennial  Hope 

A  Phase  of  War-Time  Thinking 

By  SHIRLEY  J.  CASE 
|j       Professor  of  Early  Church  History,  and  New  Testament 
II  Interpretation,  the  University  of  Chicago 

Are  the  ills  of  society  to  be 
1  righted  by    an    early   and 

j  sudden  destruction  of  the 

present  world,  or  is  per- 
manent relief  to  be  secured 
only  by  a  gradual  process 
of  strenuous  endeavor  cover- 
|  ing  a  long  period  of  years? 

jg       R  ad  the  answer  in  this  book. 

£3 

Just  from  the  Press! 

n 

0  The  author  does  not  mince  words  in  his  vigorous 
|  and  effective  answer.  Th3  general  interest  in  the 
H       theme  of  the  book  and  the  author's  reputation  assure 

i       this  volume  a  wide  reading. 

1  $1.25  (add  6c  or  10c  for  postage) 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street 
Chicago 


The 
nited  Church 


Anyone  who  reads  the  signs  of  the  times 
carefully  is  aware  of  the  fact  that  church  union 
is  coming  very  rapidly.  The  progress  toward 
unity  has  been  accentuated  by  the  world  war. 
In  this  new  age  soon  to  be  there  must  be  a 
broad,  nonsectarian,  highly  social  hymnody. 

HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

Is  just  the  hymnal  for  this  new  and  glorious  age. 
Read  the  following  extract  from  the  preface  to  the 
book : 

"Next  to  the  delight  of  soul  found  in  working  over 
and  over  these  rich  materials  of  poetry  and  harmony, 
the  editors  regard  as  of  greatest  significance  their 
discovery  through  these  hymns  of  a  spiritually  united 
Church.  Many  creeds  seem  to  melt  together  in  the 
great  hymns  of  Christian  experience.  A  true  Chris- 
tian hymn  cannot  be  sectarian.  It  belongs  to  all 
Christ's  disciples.  From  many  sources,  far  separated 
ecclesiastically,  there  comes  one  voice  of  common 
praise  and  devotion.  It  is  from  this  perception  of  a 
United  Church  existing  underneath  the  denomina- 
tional order,  a  Church  united  in  praise,  in  aspiration 
and  in  experience,  and  expressing  its  unity  in  these 
glorious  hymns,  that  the  title  which  this  book  bears 
was  first  suggested.  Hymns  of  many  creeds  are  here, 
interpreting,  however,  but  one  faith.  It  is  our  hope 
that  wherever  these  hymns  are  sung  the  spirit  of 
unity  may  be  deepened  and  Christians  be  drawn  more 
closely  together  as  they  draw  near  to  their  common 
Father  in  united  worship." 

Send  for  a  returnable  copy  of  the  hymnal;  examine 
it  and  see  whether  the  book  itself  does  not  live  up  to 
the  spirit  of  these  introductory  words. 

The  Christian   Century   Press 

700  E.  40th  Street  CHICAGO 


The  Larger  Christian  World 


A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


A  Teacher  Training  Drive 
for  North  America 


The  teacher  training  committee  of  the  Sunday  School 
council  of  the  evangelical  denominations  of  North  America 
has  arranged  for  a  continent  wide  teacher  training  drive  be- 
ginning September  15.  The  objectives  of  the  efforts  are  to 
organize  in  every  evangelical  Sunday  school  in  North  Amer- 
ica a  teacher  training  class  to  meet  at  the  Sunday  school  hour. 
A  Worker's  Conference  to  meet  once  a  month  is  planned  for 
each  school.  It  is  also  planned  to  hold  a  class  for  present 
teachers  to  improve  the  methods  of  these  teachers,  this  class 
to  have  mid-week  sessions.  In  addition  to  these  plans  the 
community  training  school  of  religious  education  will  be 
favored  for  each  community  which  is  able  to  maintain  one. 
The  ministers  of  the  country  are  asked  to  preach  on  Sep- 
tember 15th  on  the  theme  "Training  for  Leadership." 

Noon-Day  Prayer-Meeting  in  Chicago 

Since  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  has  passed  a  reso- 
lution asking  the  people  to  pray  for  the  success  of  the  Allied 
cause,  the  Roman  Catholic  churches  of  the  country  have  re- 
vived the  noonday  prayers  called  the  Angelus.  The  Chicago 
Church  Federation  has  established  a  prayer-meeting  in  the 
Central  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building  which  is  conducted  from  12  to 
12:15  each  day.  There  are  no  "opening  remarks"  but  after 
a  few  verses  from  the  Bible  the  company  engages  in  free 
prayer. 

A  Nation-Wide  Campaign  for 
College  Enlistment 

The  President  of  the  United  States  and  the  Department 
of  War  have  authorized  a  nation-wide  campaign  for  the  next 
two  months  in  behalf  of  college  student  enlistment,  in  view  of 
the  urgent  need  of  trained  men  and  women.  The  campaign 
is  being  conducted  by  the  Emergency  Council  of  Education, 
which  is  made  up  of  the  officers  of  the  Association  of  Amer- 
ican Colleges,  the  Association  of  American  Universities,  the 
Catholic  Educational  Association,  the  National  Education  Asso- 
ciation and  eight  or  ten  other  associations  of  national  scope. 
Dr.  Robert  Kelley,  executive  secretary  of  the  Council  of 
Church  Boards  of  Education  and  the  Association  of  American 
Colleges,  has  been  chosen  executive  secretary  of  the  emer- 
gency council  for  this  campaign  and  will  spend  the  next  two 
months  in  its  offices,  in  the  Munsey  Building  at  Washington, 
D.  C. 

Bishop  Would  Break  Up  Exclusiveness 
of  Episcopal  Church 

The  boasted  social  prestige  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  would  be  broken  down  if  Bishop  Lines  of  the  North 
Jersey  diocese  had  his  way.  He  is  opposed  to  church  sup- 
pers and  fairs  as  modes  of  church  revenue  and  says,  "It  is 
time  we  put  the  Church  as  regards  its  support  upon  a  plane 
above  the  church  supper  and  the  church  fair,  with  articles 
given  by  unwilling  givers  and  to  be  bought  by  unwilling 
buyers."  He  wants  social  gatherings  which  shall  have  no 
economic  motive.  He  urges  big  business  men  to  give  more 
time  to  the  church  and  rich  women  to  dress  more  simply  at 
church.     Bishop  Lines  is  a  graduate  of  Yale  University. 

More  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Men  for  Russia 

Conditions  in  Russia  are  very  unsettled,  but  the  one  hun- 
dred Y.  M.  C.  A.  men  in  that  country  are  standing  by  their 
posts.  It  has  been  decided  by  the  national  Y.  M.  C.  A.  organi- 
zation of  this  country  to  send  many  more  representatives  to 
Russia  to  assist  in  the  re-organization  of  that  country.  Agri- 
cultural experts,  physical  directors  and  others  familiar  with 
welfare  work  in  rural  communities  are  especially  desired. 


An  Inter-Mountain 
Conference 

The  mountain  country  of  the  west  is  a  region  of  vast 
distances  and  poor  transportation.  Christian  workers  suffer 
from  isolation.  Four  years  ago  a  Christian  workers'  conference 
for  this  section  of  the  country  was  organized  and  the  session 
this  year  will  be  held  in  Westminster  College  in  Salt  Lake  City. 
Dr.  William  H.  Ixtoby  will  have  charge  of  the  Bible  study 
course  and  Dr.  Ernest  F.  Hall  will  be  in  charge  of  mission 
study. 

House  of  Commons  Goes  to  Church 

The  House  of  Commons  in  England  voted  to  attend  St. 
Margaret's,  Westminster,  on  August  4,  this  being  the  fourth 
anniversary  of  the  declaration  of  war.  Premier  Lloyd  George 
said:  "When  millions  of  our  young  fellow  countrymen  are 
daily  hazarding  their  lives  so  right  and  justice  shall  prevail 
on  earth,  and  when  the  fate  of  our  country  and  the  destiny 
of  the  world  depends  upon  the  issue  of  their  efforts  and  the 
efforts  of  their  comrades  from  many  lands  it  requires  no 
words  from  me  to  commend  the  motion." 

Christian  Endeavorers  to  Build  Memorial  Church 

Recently,  at  the  Illinois  Conference  of  the  United  Brethren, 
the  Christian  Endeavor  forces  of  that  communion  decided  to 
gather  funds  the  coming  year  for  a  church  building  to  be 
erected  in  Peoria.  The  building  will  be  made  a  memorial  of 
the  Christian  Endeavor  forces. 

Methodist  Italians 
Hold  Meetings 

The  Methodists  have  established  a  significant  work  for 
Italians,  both  in  Italy  and  in  this  country.  Recently  thirty-five 
Italian  Methodist  pastors  held  a  meeting  in  Matthew  Simpson 
Hall,  Philadelphia,  for  the  consideration  of  evangelistic  meth- 
ods among  their  people.  Dr.  Walter  Morritt,  in  charge  of 
the  foreign-speaking  work  of  the  home  mission  board  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  church,  presided  over  the  conference. 

Automobile  Evangelism 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  New  York  City  is  using  automobiles 
to  transport  speakers  and  musicians  to  hold  meetings  on  the 
streets  of  the  city.  The  meetings  are  a  combination  of  patriot- 
ism and  religion.  Already  a  total  attendance  of  36,000  persons 
has  been  registered.  Immigrant  speakers  are  used  in  the  im- 
migrant sections;  this  adds  to  the  interest.  It  is  stated,  how- 
ever, that  newcomers  and  transients  in  the  city  are  more  often 
found  in  the  audiences  than  are  the  native  New  Yorkers. 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  Mission  Work 

Though  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  is  experiencing  much  difficulty 
in  securing  enough  workers  for  France,  they  are  seeking  with 
great  diligence  for  workers  in  China.  They  propose  to 
strengthen  their  forces  on  all  of  the  mission  fields.  It  is  stated 
that  the  foreign  mission  budget  for  the  coming  year  in  Asso- 
ciation work  will  be  a  million  dollars,  and  this  will  be  raised 
as  a  special  fund  by  the  workers  of  the  various  associations 
throughout  the  country. 

Chaplains  Report  on 
Morals  in  France 

Chaplain  Francis  B.  Doherty  and  Chaplain  Lyman  Rollins 
have  recently  returned  from  France  on  a  military  mission  and 
they  speak  in  highest  terms  of  both  the  morals  and  morale 
of  the  American  troops  in  France.  They  give  a  vivid  picture  of 
the  cooperation  of  the  chaplains  of  the  denominations  in  the 
care  of  the  men.  Even  Catholics  and  Protestants  fraternize 
with  Jews  in  seeking  the  moral  and  spiritual  uplift  of  the  Amer- 
ican forces  abroad.  Qrvis  p    j0RDAN> 


August  8,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


21 


News  of  the  Churches 


Ohio  Churches  in  Great 
Union  Meeting 

The  yearly  meeting  of  the  churches  of 
Milford,  Center  Village,  Utica,  Center- 
burg  and  Croton,  O.,  was  held  July  28 
on  the  fair  grounds  at  Croton,  O.  Over 
1,000  people  attended,  and  the  finest  ar- 
ray of  talent  and  the  widest  range  of 
subjects  ever  presented  at  this  meeting 
was  presented  this  year.  There  were  382 
persons  in  attendance  at  the  Sunday 
school,  with  ninety  men  in  the  men's 
class.  J.  E.  Gordon,  of  Homestead,  Pa., 
delivered  sermons;  C.  A.  Young,  of  Hi- 
ram College,  talked  on  education;  Hon. 
J.  H.  Miller,  state  senator,  gave  greet- 
ings, and  George  H.  Hamilton  made  an 
appeal  in  behalf  of  the  thrift  stamp  cam- 
paign. T.  T.  Bass,  pastor  at  Croton,  was 
host  to  this  great  meeting.  The  two 
Christian  union  churches  of  the  vicinity 
came  in  a  body  with  their  pastor,  Mr. 
M.  Gray,  and  they,  with  the  Congrega- 
tionalists  of  Croton,  joined  heartily  in 
all  the  services  of  the  day.  This  union 
meeting  has  been  held  annually  for  ten 
or  twelve  years  and  "it  is  growing  in  im- 
portance and  influence  as  the  years  go 
by,"  writes  Stanton  E.  Hoover,  a  leader 
of  the  Croton  church.  Five  Disciples 
churches  and  three  others  joined  this 
year,  and  another  has  asked  to  be  ad- 
mitted to  the  group  next  year.  Twenty- 
five  people  came  from  the  Waterford 
church,  thirty  miles  away;  some  from 
Newark,  twenty-five  miles  away;  some 
from  Columbus,  thirty-two  miles  away. 
"No  meeting  held  in  Croton  in  years  has 
been  so  rich  in  fellowship  and  the  good 
things  of  the  Kingdom  as  this  one,"  re- 
ports Mr.  Hoover. 

Eureka,  111.,  Church,  Carries 
Off  Honors 

Verle  W.  Blair,  of  the  Eureka,  111., 
church  writes  that  the  Christian  Endea- 
vor society  of  the  church  there  was 
awarded  the  highest  honor  pennant  for 
efficiency  at  the  recent  state  convention 
at  Springfield;  especial  honors  were 
(awarded  for  efficiency  in  financial  and 
business  plans.  Two  of  the  girls  of  the 
society,  delegates  to  the  convention, 
sang  a  duet  which  one  of  them  had  writ- 
ten "just  for  the  fun  of  the  thing,"  and 
carried  off  first  prize  in  the  song  contest, 
although  may  of  the  great  city  unions 
and  societies  were  represented,  Chicago 
being  among  the  number.  During  the 
chautauqua  season  this  year  at  Eureka, 
union  meetings  were  held  on  the  two 
Sunday  mornings  in  the  chautauqua  tab- 
ernacle, Mr.  Blair  preaching  at  one  of 
the  services. 

Houston,  Tex.,  Church 
Serves  War  Camps 

One  of  the  most  wide-awake  congre- 
gations in  Houston,  Texas,  is  that  of 
he  South  End  Christian  church,  writes 
Carl  H.  Barnett,  of  Ellington  Field,  at 
Houston.  He  reports  that  the  pastor,  E. 
5.  Ewell,  is  leading  his  people  in  an  ag- 
gressive program.  In  spite  of  the  hot 
fveather,  when  most  of  the  city  churches 
lold  but  one  service,  he  is  preaching  to 
ull  houses  morning  and  evening.  He 
lumbers  among  his  best  members  some 
)f  Houston's  well  to  do  citizens.  R.  S. 
sterling,  president  of  the  Humble  Oil 
Company,  a  man  of  great  wealth,  is 
pving  splendid  support  to  every  plan 
^nd  movement.  The  two  nearby  camps, 
3amp  Logan  and  Ellington  Field,  fur- 
lish    great    opportunities    and    are    fully 


appreciated  and  utilized.  Mr.  Ewell  with 
his  splendid  choir  is  popular  on  the  YJ 
M.  C.  A.  programs  of  the  camps.  At 
present  the  congregation  is  small,  but 
new  members  are  being  added  each  Sun- 
day and  under  the  leadership  of  its  pas- 
tor a  new  building  is  planned  for  the 
near  future.  The  hope  is  to  erect  a 
building  costing  more  than  $100,000  in 
the  center  of  the  best  residence  district 
of  Houston. 

Autumn  Plans  at  Highland 
Park  Church,  Des  Moines 

The  program  for  the  Highland  Park 
church  of  Des  Moines,  la.,  to  which 
Henry  W.  Hunter  ministers,  calls  for 
some  big  constructive  autumn  plans. 
The  prayer  meetings  will  take  up  a  study 
of  Old  Testament  characters  and  these 
sessions  will  be  under  the  direct  leader- 
ship of  the  pastor.  For  the  social  and 
community  life  it  is  planned  to  hold  fre- 
quent inspirational  social  evenings  with 
varied  programs.  Young  men  of  the 
church  are  being  called  to  the  colors 
every  few  weeks.  The  Service  Flag  now 
has  35  stars  on  it.  The  church  will 
keep  in  close  touch  with  all  these  boys 
through  personal  letters.  A  follow-up 
system  of  church  advertising  will  be 
used  in  the  fall  to  acquaint  the  10,000! 
people  of  the  parish  of  the  good  things 
the  church  has  in  store  for  them  through 
all  its  channels  of  service.  The  women's 
work  of  the  church  is  well  organized. 

Bible  Conference  Week  at 
Bethany  Assembly 

Next  week  will  be  Bible  Conference 
Week  at  Bethany  Assembly,  Bethany 
Park,  Ind.  Interesting  features  are 
many  in  number.  Among  these  are:  A 
series  of  Bible  lectures  by  Dr.  Peter 
Ainslie:  lectures  by  E.  L.  Powell  of 
Louisville,  on  the  following  subjects: 
"Keeping  the  Faith,"  "The  Secret  of 
Appropriation,"  "Salvage  and  Wreck- 
age," "The  Spiritual  Significance  of 
Miracles,"  and  "The  Unique  Personal- 
ity"; an  address  by  Oliver  W.  Stewart 
on  "Prohibition  and  the  War";  vesper 
addresses  by  Dr.  Ainslie,  his  subjects 
being:  "The  Personal  Comforter," 
"The  Treasure  in  Earthen  Vessels," 
"Christian  Unity,"  "Jesus  on  the  Plains" 
and  "The  Christian's  Prayer";  addresses 
bv  Editor  B.  A.  Abbott  of  St.  Louis,  on 
"The  Bible  and  the  Making  of  Life," 
"The  Bible  an  Honest  Book,"  "The 
Wisdom  and  Beauty  of  the  Bible"  and 
"The  Romance  of  the  Bible";  an  ad- 
dress by  Amos  W.  Butler  of  the  State 
Board  of  Charities,  on  "Freedom." 
There  will  be  attractive  musical  and 
entertainment  features.  The  National 
Evangelistic  Missionary  Association 
will  hold  its  sessions  August  17  and  18. 
The  ninth  annual  session  of  the  Beth- 
any Park  Training  School  is  being  held 
August  6-16,  with  Garry  L.  Cook  as 
dean. 

Missouri  Bible  College 
in  War-Time 

Dean  G.  D.  Edwards,  of  the  Bible 
College  of  Missouri,  writes  that  the  total 
enrollment  of  freshmen  and  sophomores 
this  year  at  the  college  has  been  a  lit- 
tle greater  than  last  year;  the  total  of 
juniors,  seniors  and  graduates  is  mark- 
edly less.  From  this  older  class  of  stu- 
dents the  war  has  taken  its  chief  toll. 
The  college  has  fallen  off  in  enrollment 
about  22^2  per  cent  the  past  year.     The 


loss  in  women  is  less  than  13  per  cent. 
The  loss  in  ministerial  students  is  40  per 
cent;  some  have  gone  into  army  chap- 
laincies, some  into  "Y"  work  and  some 
into  the  ranks  of  the  soldiers.  At  the 
Annual  Conference  of  Church  Work- 
ers in  State  Universities  held  in  Chi- 
cago last  January  a  resolution  was 
passed  naming  the  Bible  College  of 
Missouri,  commending  the  character  of 
its  work,  commending  the  spirit  in 
which  that  work  is  done,  and  recom- 
mending that  a  like  work  be  attempted 
in  the  environment  of  other  state  uni- 
versities, and  that  such  attempts  be 
made  co-operative  as  proposed  by  the 
Bible  College  of  Missouri  and  by  the 
Indiana  School  of  Religion. 

Eureka  College  Makes  Good 
War-Time  Record 

^  The  total  number  of  students  at 
Eureka  College  last  year  was  not  quite 
as  large  as  the  preceding  year,  but  con- 
sidering the  great  losses  in  numbers  of 
other  colleges,  it  is  considered  that  Eu- 
reka's record  is  a  good  one.  The  sum- 
mary of  attendance  is  as  follows: 

1918       1917 

Collegiate 143         142 

Preparatory     44  44 

Ministerial    &    Missionary....   43  31 

Music    131         156 

Art    20  20 

Totals,    after    deducting    all 

counted    twice     258         286 

These  figures  do  not  mean  that  Eu- 
reka has  not  done  its  part  in  the  war. 
The  service  flag  now  has  about  seventy 
stars  and  others  are  to  be  put  on.  The 
college  is  well  represented  in  every 
branch  of  the  service  and  the  boys  are 
making  fine  records  everywhere.  Along 
lines  of  intercollegiate  competition,  the 
college  won  its  share  of  the  glory.  Of 
college  finances  the  heads  of  the  school 
report  that  it  is  certain  that  the  deficit 
over  regular  receipts  will  be  less  than 
last  year,  and  this  will  be  taken  care  of 
by  the  Men  and  Millions  emergency 
drive,  which  will  also  wipe  out  a  good 
share  of  the  accumulated  indebtedness 
of  the  school,  and  give  Eureka  a  more 
favorable  situation  than  for  several 
years.  President  H.  O.  Pritchard  has 
been  leading  a  summer  campaign  over 
the  state  in  behalf  of  the  school's  in- 
terests. There  have  been  about  100 
persons  in  attendance  at  the  summer 
school,  which  is  something  of  an  experi- 
ment. 

At  First  Church, 
Springfield,  Illinois 

W.  F.  Rothenburger,  of  First  church, 
Springfield,  111.,  delivered  an  address  at 
a  union  service  of  the  Springfield 
churches  on  the  evening  of  July  14,  his 
subject  being  "Liberty  and  Democracy." 
There  were  2,500  persons  present  at  the 
service.  Among  the  other  features  of  the 
program  was  an  address  by  State  Super- 
intendent of  Public  Instruction  Francis 
G.  Blair.  There  have  been  sixty-three 
accessions  to  the  church  membership 
since  Easter,  all  at  regular  services.  The 
men  and  millions  emergency  apportion- 
ment was  fully  reached.  Miss  Dieter, 
who  goes  to  Luchowfu,  Nanking,  China, 
to  train  nurses  in  Dr.  Paul  Wakefield's 
hospital,  has  been  adopted  as  the  church 
living-link  under  the  Foreign  Society. 
A  campaign  is  being  organized  at  First 
church  to  provide  for  the  indebtedness 
of  over  $30,000  on  the  building.  The 
culmination  of  the  campaign  will  prob- 
ably come  in  the  autumn.  The  Spring- 
field church  is  rejoicing  in  the  recent 
gift   of   chimes   provided   by   the   will   of 


22 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  8,  1918 


the  late  Mary  Catherine  Freeman,  who 
was  for  forty-four  years  a  member  of 
the  congregation. 

Disciple  Minister 
Wins  Honor  in  France 

George  W.  Titus,  of  the  church  at 
Mishawaka,  Ind.,  who  is  now  in  France 
in  "Y"  service,  has  distinguished  him- 
self in  the  performance  of  his  duties,  hav- 
ing had  the  honor  of  personal  mention 
in  dispatches  from  the  front.  Mr.  Titus 
acted  as  stretcher-bearer  in  hospital  serv- 
ice, being  under  fire  day  and  night.  The 
dispatch  says:  "Titus  loved  by  men  for 
heroism  and  self-sacrifice."  Mr.  Titus 
left  Mishawaka  last  February  and  will 
resume  work  there  in  September.  He  is 
a  Canadian,  and  when  he  made  applica- 
tion to  enlist  in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  some 
trouble  was  encountered  on  account  of 
his  not  having  his  second  naturalization 
papers,  but  influential  friends  took  the 
matter  up  with  Y.  M.  C.  A.  headquarters 
with  the  result  that  Mr.  Titus  was  sent 
over  to  France.  On  arriving  there  he 
was  one  of  a  hundred  picked  for  duty  in 
the  front  line  trenches. 

Frank  L.  Bowen  Completes  21 
Years  as  Kansas  City  Missionary 

Twenty-one  years  of  service  as  city 
missionary  of  the  Christian  churches  of 
Kansas  City,  is  the  record  of  Frank  L. 
Bowen,  who  recently  celebrated  the 
passing  of  this  milestone  with  the 
preaching  of  a  sermon  on  "The  Mes- 
sage foi  Twenty-one  Years  in  Kansas 
City.  The  sermon  was  preached  at 
Oak  Park  church.  Mr.  Bowen  said,  in 
reviewing  his  work: 

"Thirty  Christian  churches  stand  now 
where  about  half  that  number  stood 
when  I  came  here  from  Illinois.  We 
have  established  twelve  new  churches 
besides  keeping  several  of  the  older 
ones    from    going    to    pieces    at    critical 

tl?ieSJ  We  have  raised  $250,000  and 
added  5,000  members  to  our  church 
rolls.  Marriages  and  funerals  I  can't 
begin  to  estimate,  but  they've  come 
along  by  hosts.  As  my  work  has  al- 
ways been  largely  in  new  additions  in 
the  city,  I  can  say  that  the  people  in 
those  sections  have  all  been  progressive 
in  working  up  new  churches  in  their 
communities.  And  the  co-operation  of 
the  older  churches  with  the  new  ones 
has  been  admirable,  too.  Of  course 
things  haven't  all  been  done  without 
work,  but,  just  the  same,  I'm  ready  for 
twenty-one  more  years  of  missionary 
duty  here." 

*    *     * 

— -Floyd  A.  Bash  is  the  new  leader  at 
Wellington,  Kan.,  succeeding  there 
Henry  W.  Hunter,  who  is  now  pastor 
at  Highland  Park,  Des  Moines. 

— R.  W.  Gentry,  of  the  Winfield,  Kan., 
church,  has  offered  his  services  as  army 
chaplain  to  the  Government,  and  is  now 
awaiting  orders.  The  church  at  Win- 
field  has  granted  him  an  indefinite  leave 
of  absence. 

— "The  Yokefellow"  is  the  new  publi- 
cation   of   the    Fourth    District,    Kansas 
edited   by   District    President   R.   W.   Gen- 
try^ It  has  the  sub-title  "A  Magazine  of 
Christian  Service." 


la.,  the  school  being  held  under  the 
auspices  of  the  five  leading  churches  of 
the  town,  of  which  the  Disciples  church 


NEW  YORK 


CENTRAL  CHURCH 

142  West  81st  Street 

Finis  S.  Idlemaa,  Minister 


MFMORIAI  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

iVlClYIU RIAL.  ( DUcipUs  and  Baptists) 

f  H  I  f  A  P.  fi  Oibwod  BItA  We*  ri  CtfUp  Crow 

LniLAUU  H.rkert  L.  WOTeU,  Minister 


was  one.  The  churches  raised  $450  for 
the  expenses  of  the  school.  There  were 
courses  for  children,  young  people  and 
adults.  There  were  more  than  300  pupils 
enrolled  for  the  various  courses,  Profes- 
sor Golightly  reports. 

— Chaplain  Lloyd  Ellis,  until  recently 
of  Corydon,  la.,  has  been  speaking  to  the 
men  of  Camp  Dodge  at  the  "Y"  on  Sun- 
day evenings.  The  text  of  a  recent  talk 
was  "Fight  the  Good  Fight  of  Faith," 
in  which  discussion  the  speaker  em- 
phasized the  fact  that  the  present  great 
conflict  is  a  spiritual  one.  This  is  the 
general  theme  of  all  Mr.  Ellis'  messages 
to  the  men. 

— Charles  D.  Priest,  minister  at  Esther- 
ville,  la.,  has  returned  to  his  work  there 
after  completing  a  course  in  the  school 
for  chaplains  at  Louisville,  Ky. 

— J.  B.  Holmes,  secretary  of  the  Texas 
state  work,  is  planning  to  put  about 
forty  men  in  the  field  next  year,  and  will 
make  an  effort  to  raise  $40,000  to  pay 
the  expenses  of  the  campaign. 


PAMP  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

unmr  Manhattan,  Kansas 

PIINQTflN  O.  C.  MOOMAW,  Minister 

lUHOlun  Write  us  about  your  son. 


—Prof.  T.  J.  Golightly,  of  Drake  Uni- 
versity, has  just  closed  a  successful  Daily 
Vacation    Bible    school    at     Shenandoah, 


■ — T.  F.  Weaver,  pastor  at  Childress, 
Tex.,  recently  lost  an  eye  by  an  accident. 

— Prof.  E.  R.  Cockrell,  of  Texas  Chris- 
tian University,  has  been  serving  as  pro- 
fessor of  government  at  the  University 
of  Texas,  located  at  Austin,  this  summer. 

— A  patriotic  service  was  recently  held 
at  the  Beatrice,  Neb.,  church,  the  guests 
of  honor  being  the  mothers  of  the  boys 
in  war  service,  the  Boy  Scouts  and  mem- 
bers of  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps  of  the 
city.     C.  S.  Stevens  leads  at  Beatrice. 

— In  the  Knoxville,  Pittsburg,  church 
school  liberty  bonds  are  being  purchased 
by  the  members,  each  pupil  contributing 
a  penny  each  Sunday  in  addition  to  the 
regular  offering,  this  extra  contribution 
being  turned  over  for  the  purchase  of 
bonds. 

— The  Philo-Christos  class  of  young 
men,  organized  by  Dwight  N.  Lewis  at 
Central  church,  Des  Moines,  twenty-one 
years  ago,  has  enrolled  over  3,000  mem- 
bers during  that  time.  Mr.  Lewis  is  now 
serving  as  State  Railroad  Commissioner 
of  Iowa. 

- — A.  B.  Robertson,  formerly  leader  at 
Ashland,  O.,  church,  but  now  in  "Y" 
service,  writes  of  the  importance  of  the 
writing  of  encouraging  letters  to  the 
boys  in  the  army;  but,  he  warns,  "Write 
no  sob  stuff."  Mr.  Robertson  gives  the 
right  kind  of  messages  from  home  the 
credit  for  real  morale  in  the  ranks  of 
the   soldiers. 

— R.  H.  Jones  is  now  leading  at  War- 
saw, Ind. ;  J.  T.  Shreve  at  Connersville, 
Ind.;  W.  H.  Baker  at  Seymour,  Ind. 

■ — The  death  is  reported  of  Ellsworth 
Thorpe  of  Kempton,  Ind.,  minister  of 
the  church  at  Ligonier.  "He  was  a 
noble  man  and  justly  esteemed,"  re- 
ports the  Indiana   Worker. 

— B.  F.  Nesbitt  of  Vincennes,  Ind., 
was  elected  president  of  the  board  of 
the     Indiana     School     of     Religion,     at 


Bloomington,  to  succeed  E.  F.  Daugh- 
erty,  who  is  now  at  First  Church,  Los 
Angeles.  A.  L.  Ward  of  Franklin  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  board  and  vice- 
president;  E.  L.  Day,  secretary;  E.  S. 
Booe,  auditor,  and  R.  D.  Smith,  treas- 
urer. 

—Dr.  E.  L.  Powell,  First  Church, 
Louisville,  Ky.,  has  recently  left  the  hos- 
pital after  undergoing  another  opera- 
tion, which,  he  states,  "concludes  the 
series;  I  thought  it  a  good  time  to  have 
an  operation  as  I  had  a  vacation  period 
to  spend  and  I  could  not  reconcile  it 
with  my  own  conscience  to  spend  it 
otherwise   than  by  getting  sick." 

— Miss  Fred  Fillmore,  singing  evan- 
gelist of  Cincinnati,  will  assist  John  W. 
Moody  and  the  Madison,  Ind.,  church 
in  a  meeting  in  the  autumn 


«t_      ■«■•■«.  UWIOH  AVENUE 

QT      I  f|  1 1 10         CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 
Oil    LUUIO    Union  and  Von  Versen  Aves. 
George  A.  Campbell,  Minister 


—Pastor  W.  D.  Darnell,  of  Thornton, 
Tex.,  suggests  to  the  Christian  Courier 
that  the  churches  "Hooverize"  in  the 
matter  of  preaching:  Here  is  his  propo- 
sition: "Inasmuch  as  President  Wilson 
has  suggested  that  physicians  will  be 
furnished  from  places  where  there  are 
too  many  to  such  places  as  have  been 
robbed  of  their  doctors  who  have  gone 
to  war,  thus  Hooverizing  on  doctors,  it 
would  be  wise,  patriotic  and  Christlike 
for  the  churches  to  Hooverize  on  preach- 
ing also  by  sending  the  minister  from 
the  congregation  that  has  regular  preach- 
ing to  those  that  are  without  ministers 
and  cannot  get  any  during  the  war." 

— State  Secretary  H.  H.  Peters,  of  Illi- 
nois, reports  that  the  Metropolis  church, 
which  has  a  debt  of  about  $15,000  on  its 
$40,000  building,  has  outlined  a  campaign 
for  the  next  few  months  which  will  cul- 
minate  in   a   debt-raising   and   rededicat- 


Century  Subscribers! 

FORM  THE  HABIT 

Of   Watching   the    Date    Opposite 
Your  Name  on  Your  Wrapper  ! 

IF  the  date  is,  for  example,  Jun  17 — 
that  means  that  your  subscription 
has  been  paid  to  June  1,  1917. 
Within  two  weeks  from  the  time  you 
send  a  remittance  for  renewal,  your 
date  should  be  set  forward.  This  is 
all  the  receipt  you  require  for  subscrip- 
tion remittances.  If  the  date  is  not 
changed  by  the  third  week,  or  if  it  is 
changed  erroneously,  notify  us  at  once 

WATCH  YOUR  DATE! 

The   Christian    Century 

700  E.  40th  Street,  Chicago 


Get  the  Habit 

OF  PURCHASING  ALL  YOUR 

BOOKS 

Through 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street         1-1         CHICAGO 


August  8,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


23 


ing  service  the  first  Sunday  in  January. 
Mr.  Peters  reports  George  R.  Southgate, 
the  pastor  at  Metropolis,  doing  a  heroic 
work,  both  as  leader  of  the  congregation 
and  in  general  community  work.  Mr. 
Peters  recently  had  a  conference  with 
the  Metropolis  leaders. 

— Judge  Charles  J.  Scofield,  minister 
and  lawyer  of  Carthage,  will  give  the  ad- 
dress in  connection  with  the  unfurling 
of  the  state  service  flag  at  the  Illinois 
convention  to  be  held  at  Eureka,  Sep- 
tember 2-5.  Frank  McDonald,  evangelis- 
tic leader,  will  sing  "My  Own  United 
States"  at  this  service. 

— Charles  W.  Ross,  the  new  leader  at 
Central  church,  Kansas  City,  Kan.,  will 
hold  a  series  of  evangelistic  services  at 
Howett  Street  church,  Peoria,  111.,  in 
October. 

— The  Kentucky  convention  this  year 
will  be  held  at  Richmond,  the  date  being 
September  30-October  3.  Homer  W. 
Carpenter,  the  new  minister  at  Rich- 
mond, sends  this  word  of  greeting:  "Our 
people,  as  well  as  those  of  the  other 
churches  of  the  city,  are  looking  for- 
ward with  a  great  deal  of  pleasure  to 
the  coming  of  the  hosts  of  Disciples  of 
Kentucky  to  this  annual  meeting.  It  is 
the  hour  of  great  issues  in  our  world  life, 
and  such  a  convention  gives  opportunity 
for  .their   discussion." 

— The  new  leader  at  West  Side 
church,  Springfield,  111.,  is  R.  H.  Heicke, 
now  of  Kansas  City,  Kan.,  rather  than 
"R.  H.  Hicks,  of  Kansas  City,  Mo.,"  as 
reported  in  a  recent  issue  of  the  Cen- 
tury. 

— The  death  is  reported  of  H.  C.  Gar- 
vin, who  was  professor  for  several  years 
at  Butler  College.  Professor  Garvin 
was  born  in  Chillicothe,  O.,  in  1844.     He 


was  educated  at  Bethany  College  and 
Ohio  University  and  later  studied  ex- 
tensively in  Germany.  He  was  distin- 
guished as  a  linguist.  He  died  at  Eldon, 
Mo.,  on  July  12,  1918.  He  is  survived 
by  T.  D.  Garvin,  who  has  done  so  much 
to  establish  our  work  in  the  Sandwich 
Islands,  and  by  J.  H.  Garvin,  who  is 
now  retired  from  active  ministerial  life 
and  resides  in  Columbus,  O. 

■ — T.  W.  Grafton  began  his  seventh 
year  with  the  Third  church,  Indianap- 
olis, Ind.,  the  first  Sunday  in  July.  The 
past  year  has  been  one  of  the  best  in 
the  history  of  the  church.  There  have 
been  187  members  added  during  the 
year. 

— C.  C.  Morrison  is  spending  two 
weeks  at   Pentwater,  Mich. 

— L.  F.  Drash,  a  Hoosier  by  birth,  and 
longtime  minister  in  Indiana,  will  come 
from    Lemoyne,     Pa.,     to    Bloomington, 


Ind.,  that  his  sons  may  attend  the  State 
University. 


HAMILTON  COLLEGE 

College  Preparatory  and  Junior  College 
Courses.  College  certificate  privilege.  60th 
year.  "The  model  junior  college  of  the  South." 
Five  teachers  of  music.  Art,  Expression  and 
Domestic  Science  courses.  For  catalogue 
address 
T.  A.  Hendricks,  President  Lexington,  Ky. 


A  k  for  Catalogue  an)  Special  Donation  Plan  No.  27 

(Established  1858) 
THE  G.  S.  BELL  CO.,  HILLSBORO,  OHIO 


Culver-Stockton  College 

a  standard  co-educational  college  located 
high  on  the  hills  overlooking  the  Father  of 
Waters.  Six  major  courses  leading  to  A. 
B.  or  B.  S.  degrees.  Twenty-two  teachers 
and  instructors.  Also  courses  in  Music, 
Art,  Expression  and  Economics.  Modern 
dormitory  for  young  women.  Board,  room 
and  literary  tuition  $300  for  36  weeks. 

JOHN  H.  WOOD,  President 

CANTON,  MO. 

"On  the  Mississippi" 


Bible  College  of  Missouri 

Affiliated  with  University  of  Missouri.  Mutual  interchange  of  credits.  Prepares 
students  for  ministry,  missions  and  social  service.  Supplies  religious  instruction  to 
State  University  students. 

Session  of  University  and  Bible  College  opens  August  30th  and  runs  three  terms  of 
sixteen  weeks  each,  making  it  possible  to  crowd  one  and  one-half  years  into  one 
year;  or,  to  do  a  half  year's  work  before  Christmas,  or  between  January  1st  and 
April  23rd,  or  from  that  time  to  August  15th. 

For  catalogues  or  information  write,  G.  D.  Edwards,  Dean. 


First  Christian  Church,  Ogden,  Utah. 

Aided  by  $4,000  from  our  Church 

Extension  Fund. 


^  Pream   Come  True 

Through  Our 

Church    Extension     Fund 

The  Veteran  Superintendent  of  the  Northwest,  W.  F.  Cowden, 
organized  this  church  in  1 890.  Help  for  pastors  was  variously 
given  by  the  American  Society  and  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  They 
prospered  some  with  Pastors  John  L.  Brandt,  Bro.  Filmore, 
Melvin  Putnam  and  Galen  Wood.  The  brethren  say  "The 
Church  in  Ogden  was  up  and  down — mostly  down." 


THE  TIME  TO  BUILD 

Back  in  1898  J.  H.  Horton  became  the  Sower  That  Went  Forth  to  Sow 

He  became  friendly  with  the  people;  he  did  them  good;  he  loved  them  and  preached  them  into  the  kingdom. 
That  was  the  time  to  build  when  the  people  "had  a  mind  to  build."     But — 

No  Church  Extension  Help  Was  Offered 

The  Church  Should  have  been  growing  with  the  city's  growth.     But  we 

WAITED  19  YEARS 

Our  Regional  Secretary,  Chas.  W.  Dean,  went  to  Ogden  in  1916  and  encouraged  the  church,  held  a  meeting, 
secured  the  help  of  The  Church  Extension  Board  and  the  A.  C.  M.  S.,  with  the  result  that  the  new  building 
was  begun  and  dedicated  in  February  1917.     Now  the  church  is  growing. 

Help  Church  Extension  Work  in  September  by  taking  the  offering.     Order  supplies  of  literature  and  envelopes  from 

G.  W.  MUCKLEY,  603  New  England  Bldg.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


Les 


sons 


A  NOTABLY  SUCCESSFUL  ATTEMPT 
TO  PRESENT  RELIGIOUS  TRUTH  IN 
A  REASONABLE,  ATTRACTIVE  AND 
EFFECTIVE  WAY  TO  YOUNG  AND 
OLD.  IT  RESULTS  IN  AN  ACCURATE 
KNOWLEDGE  OF  BIBLICAL  FACTS, 
AND  IN  A  VITAL  APPRECIATION 
OF  SPIRITUAL  TRUTH. 


Spiritual:    The  great  purpose  of  religious  education — the  training  of 

mind  and  heart  and  will  to  "see  God"  and  feel  God  in  the  world  of  nature,  history, 
and  especially  in  the  revelation  of  His  will  in  the  life  of  the  Savior  of  men — is  not 
made  subservient  to  the  presentation  of  mere  historical  facts.  The  study  of  the 
Bethany  Graded  Lessons  grows  Christian  character ;  it  does  not  simply  produce 
scholars. 

Thorough :   Not  a  hop-skip-and-jump   compromise  scheme  of  study, 

made  as  easy  as  possible.  Thoroughness  is  not  sacrificed  to  the  minor  end  of 
easiness.  Each  year  of  the  life  of  child  and  youth  is  provided  with  a  Bible  course 
perfectly  adapted  to  that  year.  The  Bethany  Graded  Lessons  are  psychologically 
correct. 

Practical :  An  interesting  fact  relative  to  the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons 

is  that  they  are  fully  as  popular  with  small  schools  as  with  large.  The  system 
is  thoroughly  adaptable  to  all  conditions.  The  fact  that  a  school  is  small  does  not 
mean  that  it  is  easy-going  and  careless  in  its  choice  of  a  system  of  study.  We 
can  truthfully  say  that  many  of  the  finest  schools  using  the  Bethany  Lessons  do 
not  number  more  than  75  members.  No  matter  what  the  conditions  of  your 
school,  the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons  will  fill  your  need. 

If  your  school  is  ambitious,  if  it  is  thorough- going, 

if  it  is  willing  to  take  religious  education 

seriously,  you  must  have  the 

BETHANY    GRADED    LESSONS 

Thoroughly  approved  and  more  popular  than  ever  after 
nine  years  of  useful  service. 


Send  for  returnable  samples  today  and  prepare  for  a  year 
of  genuine  study  of  religion. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


■ 


FOR   THE    MEN    AT  THE   FRONT 

When  you  have  finished  reading  this  copy  of 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  one-cent  stamp 
on  this  coiner  and  hand  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  it 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  in  our  forces  at  the 
front.     No  wrapping — do  address. 

a.   BUItLESOIN,   Postmaster- general. 


■  ■I,    ■!.    111,111111 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  August  15,  1918 

i:';:i:1'V ! ,ii!L;v ,:.'.::  .1  - : ,! . ! ::. m,i i: ;, : ,: : ;■,' ,, ; ■  i i:::.!-!i':, ,::i : m- ; ;i',.::.: ;, : :..i '.^;j,r;i ,!. i:;!:"'i :,.,'! ^I'j^'.i.riiii^Mii: ;ni: iii| 

More  Good  Words    | 

concerning  the  I 

20th  Century 

HIlWI  <!■!■■— I^MM  ■—>!■■!■  Illl  IMIIMI—IMInmHiill  —  IMM  Ifcll  W  IIU  IHIIIIIIM 

Quarterly  I 


"Nothing  Dull  in  It  From  Beginning  to  End" 

"Without  any  sort  of  flattery  I  can  commend  in 
the  highest  terms  the  20th  Century  Quarterly.  The 
work  done  is  fine,  up  to  date,  and  genuinely  inter- 
esting. The  authors  know  how  to  guide  the  pen 
because  they  have  ideas  that  are  worth  while  to  be 
put  down  and  printed.  There  is  nothing  dull  in  it 
from  beginning  to  end.  I  tender  congratulations." 
E.  L.  Powell,  Louisville,  Ky. 

"Ought  and  Will  Prove  a  Winner" 

"Some  quarterly — this  20th  Century  Quarterly, 
and  full  of  good  suggestive  material!  Right  size, 
too.  Just  goes  into  the  pocket  nicely.  Ought  and 
will  prove  a  winner.  Why  didn't  you  think  of  it  be- 
fore? It's  a  great  line-up  of  writers  you  have." 
Myron  C.  Settle,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

"The  Ideal  Sunday  School  Quarterly" 

"At  last  you  have  it — the  thing  we  have  all  been 
waiting  for — an  ideal  Sunday  school  quarterly.  No 
wading  through  seas  of  useless  stuff,  but  matter 
that  is  concise,  clear,  comprehensive.  The  new 
20th  Century  Quarterly  will  stimulate  Biblical  re- 
search, quicken  interest,  and  make  teaching  a  pleas- 
ure rather  than  a  task." 

James  M.  Philputt,  Charlottesville,  Va. 

"The  Inspiration  of  It  Makes  One  Eager  to 
Teach" 

"Am  charmed  with  the  new  Quarterly.  Each  sec- 
tion of  it  reads  delightfully.  The  inspiration  of  it 
makes  one  eager  to  teach." 

J.  H.  Fillmore,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


"Isn't  Musty  and  Doesn't  Drool" 

"The    20th    Century    Quarterly    isn't    musty    and 
doesn't  drool.    It  arrests  attention  by  its  freshness, 
interests  by  its  intelligence  and  inspires  by  its  faith." 
Irving  S.  Chenoweth,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

"It  Takes  Up  the  Lessons  From  Every  Angle" 

"I  have  been  reading  the  20th  Century  Quarterly 
with  real  interest  and  real  profit.  It  takes  up  the 
lessons  from  every  angle.  This  makes  it  of  great 
value.  You  are  happy  in  the  men  you  have  selected 
to  do  the  work." 

J.  H.  GoldiNer,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

"Near  Perfection;  an  Efficient  Tool" 

"The  20th  Century  Quarterly  appears  to  be  about 
as  near  perfection  as  skill  and  scholarship  can  make 
it.  It  ought  to  prove  an  efficient  'tool'  in  the  Sun- 
day school  workshop." 

D.  H.  Shields,  Kokomo,  Ind. 

"Awake  to  the  Spiritual  Needs  of  the  Century" 

"This  Quarterly  is  awake  to  the  spiritual  needs  of 
this  century.  It  puts  biblical  truth  in  an  attractive 
modern  setting.  I  predict  for  it  a  wide  circulation 
because  of  its  unusual  merit." 

Levi  Marshall,  Greencastle,  Ind. 

The  Material  in  It  Is  All  Usable" 

"The  20th  Century  Quarterly  was  read  as  soon  as 
received.  I  like  it.  I  like  its  size,  the  type,  the  order 
of  lesson  departments.  The  material  in  it  is  all 
usable." 

John  R.  Golden,  Decatur,  111. 


If  your  school  is  alive— or  if  it  is  dead  and  needs  to  be  resurrected — 
you  should  have  the  20th  Century  Quarterly  for  all  adult  and  young 
people's  classes,  and  for  your  Home  Department.    Send  for  free 

sample  copy  today,  and  send  in  your  order  without  delay  | 

I  THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS  f 

700  East  40th  Street,  CHICAGO  J 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiM 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXV 


AUGUST  15,  1918 


Number  31 


EDITORIAL    STAFF:      CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON.    EDITOR;       HERBERT    L.    WILLETT.    CONTRIBUTING    EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN.    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR.     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS     CURTIS     CLARK.    OFFICE     MANAGER 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  Feb.  28, 1902,  at  the  Post-offict,  Chicago.        Published  weekly  by  Disciples  Publication  Society,  foo  E.  40th  St.,  Chicago 


Subscription — $8.50  a  year   (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.     Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and   shows  month   and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

—*~—  I   I   1  I    '■■  ■■-     ■     ■  '       Bg      "'■■        "         "  ■  ■   1  '     MS  m    8      I         ""  .•■■■<■■■ ■  ■  '    I  S3  '  ■     ■  '  I  '  

Ths  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 

It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
I  common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
i  Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
I  in  religious  faith  and  service.     It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic   point   of   view   and   it   seeks   readers   in   all   communions. 


EDITORIAL 


A  Poet's  Dream  Fulfilled 

IT  was  probably  seventy-five  years  ago  that  Samuel 
Taylor  Coleridge,  poet  and  essayist  of  England, 
wrote  prophetically  of  America :  "The  possible  des- 
tiny of  the  United  States  of  America  as  a  nation  of  a 
hundred  million  of  free  men  stretching  from  the  Atlantic 
to  the  Pacific,  living  under  the  laws  of  Alfred  and 
speaking  the  language  of  Shakespeare  and  Milton,  is 
an  august  conception."  The  dream  of  this  poet  is  now 
more  than  fulfilled  in  a  material  way.  But  we  no 
longer  find  our  chief  pride  in  the  physical  achieve- 
ments of  America. 

We  have  driven  out  the  wild  beasts  and  subdued 
the  western  prairies.  Great  forests  have  made  way  for 
the  farmer.  The  mountains  have  been  tapped  for  pre- 
cious ores,  and  great  and  wonderful  cities  have  grown 
up  where  the  raw  materials  of  the  land  are  transformed 
into  manufactured  products  of  great  value.  Never  in 
all  history  has  a  nation  so  chained  the  forces  of  nature 
to  serve  her  as  has  America. 

Had  we  done  no  more  than  this,  however,  we 
should  only  have  earned  the  jealousy  and  hatred  of 
sister  nations.  It  is  in  the  realm  of  the  moral  and 
I  spiritual  that  we  find  our  greatest  pride  today. 

Before  we  entered  the  war,  we  were  in  a  most  for- 
tunate material  condition,  with  money  in  abundance 
and  an  unlimited  market.  Had  America  been  as  greedy 
as  she  has  been  represented  as  being,  we  would  never 
have  entered  the  war. 

The  moral  feeling  of  our  country  with  reference 
to  Belgium,  Poland  and  Armenia,  and  the  enormous 
sums  given  by  us  for  relief  in  these  countries  indi- 
cates the  spirit  that  is  now  abroad  in  our  land.     We 


have  found  that  even  better  than  the  gift  for  producing 
wealth  is  the  gift  of  wisdom  in  spending  it. 

America's  dream  of  a  League  of  Nations  which 
>hall  be  the  beginning  of  an  organization  in  behalf  of 
world  peace  is  our  greatest  offering  toward  the  Chris- 
tianizing of  the  world.  If  this  should  succeed,  we 
would  have  won  for  our  nation  an  immortal  place  in 
history. 

The  Coming  National  Convention 

UNDER  the  cover  of  war  conditions,  the  commit- 
tee in  charge  of  our  general  convention  this 
year  is  instituting  a  reform  that  has  long  been 
overdue  among  us.  The  days  of  our  revivalistic  passion 
fastened  upon  us  a  convention  made  up  of  great  throngs 
and  emotional  appeals.  It  is  not  difficult  to  remember 
how  fifteen  years  ago  the  returned  missionary  and  the 
veteran  secretary  were  quite  overshadowed  by  some 
upstart  young  fellow  who  had  many  souls  to  his  credit 
in  the  revivalistic  man-hunt.  In  these  better  days, 
even  when  the  revivalist  is  on  the  program,  he  attracts 
little  attention,  for  there  has  come  a  deepening  and  a 
widening  of  the  spiritual  interests  of  our  people. 

The  new  arrangement  will  emphasize  spiritual 
quality  rather  than  crowds.  The  noise  and  irreverence, 
the  restless  hunt  of  new  sensations  which  has  often 
characterized  our  larger  gatherings  will  give  way  this 
year  to  the  deeper  things  of  our  religious  life.  We 
shall  have  more  prayer  and  less  oratory ;  more  plans 
and  fewer  booms. 

For  a  time,  perhaps,  a  convention  that  ignores 
crowds  and  noise  will  suffer  in  attendance.     The  old 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  15,  1918; 


convention  crowd  will  be  sifted  and  only  those  persons 
with  taste  for  the  more  spiritual  order  of  things  will 
remain.  But  in  the  long  run  a  convention  that  is  a 
center  for  the  making  of  big  plans  for  the  kingdom, 
and  which  is  full  of  spiritual  power,  will  bring  large 
numbers  of  people  together  on  the  new  basis. 

Never  in  any  hour  of  history  did  we  so  need  light 
and  guidance  as  now.  We  are  challenged  to  take  for- 
ward steps  toward  the  unity  of  the  church.  The  war 
has  created  religious  problems  of  which  we  have  yet 
but  a  glimmering.  The  mission  fields  are  crying  for 
help.  At  such  an  hour  a  great  people  like  ours  should 
come  up  to  the  annual  meeting  seeking  more  earnestly 
than  ever  before  God's  will-  for  us. 

The  Churches  and  the  Nurses 

THE  first  hospital  of  the  world  was  a  Christian  in- 
stitution, the  gift  of  a  Roman  matron  of  the  early 
Christian  centuries.  It  has  been  under  the  pro- 
tecting care  of  the  church  that  the  modern  hospital 
movement  has  grown  until  there  are  now  many  hospi- 
tals which  are  independent  of  religious  control. 

The  women  who  have  embraced  the  profession  of 
nursing  have  done  so  with  a  large  amount  of  idealism 
which  has  been  Christian  in  character.  Florence  Night- 
ingale is  the  patron  saint  of  the  order  of  nurses,  and 
the  ideas  of  unselfish  service  and  scientific  preparation 
have  made  the  profession  one  of  dignity  so  that  most 
of  the  states  now  provide  a  professional  standing  for 
competent  nurses  by  means  of  registration. 

The  government  is  sending  nurses  to  France  so 
rapidly  that  the  nursing  service  in  this  country  is  being 
demoralized.  Owing  to  the  scarcity  of  nurses  more 
people  are  going  to  the  hospitals  for  treatment  and 
these  institutions  are  being  overrun. 

There  is  likely  to  be  grave  trouble  during  the  com- 
ing winter  owing  to  the  shortage  of  women  for  the 
work  of  nursing.  The  shortage  is  to  be  made  up  by 
exhorting  married  women  who  have  served  as  nurses 
to  re-enter  the  service  for  the  period  of  the  war,  and/ 
by  recruiting  young  women  to  enter  hospitals  as  stu- 
dent nurses. 

It  is  the  Christian  Endeavor  sort  of  girl  who  is 
being  most  sought  out,  the  young  woman  of  character 
and  high  ideals  and  with  at  least  a  high  school  educa- 
tion. The  churches,  better  than  any  other  organization, 
can  find  the  young  women  for  the  hospitals  this  winter. 
It  is  part  of  the  duty  of  the  minister  to  call  the  atten- 
tion of  the  young  women  of  his  congregation  to  this 
great  opportunity  for  serving  humanity. 

A  Danger  to  the  Ministry 

ONE  of  the  few  ways  of  securing  exemption  from 
military  service  in  the  United  States  is  to  be 
a  minister.  Whether  this  exemption  should  be 
granted  ministers  is  now  a  moot  question  on  both  sides 
of  the  ocean,  but  that  is  a  question  aside. 

There  is  a  certain  type  of  young  man  who  now 


turns  longing  eyes  toward  the  ministry  in  order  to 
escape  what  seems  to  him  an  unpleasant  duty.  En- 
gaged in  business  before  the  war,  and  satisfied  with  it, 
he  is  suddenly  possessed  with  a  great  desire  to  preach, 
that  he  may  not  be  shot  at.  For  such  a  young  man  the 
world  will  have  scant  respect,  and  worst  of  all  the  man 
will  have  but  little  respect  for  himself. 

We  do  not  wish  to  suggest  that  no  young  men 
should  enter  the  ministry  during  the  war.  Ministers 
are  dying  and  going  into  war  service  and  already  the 
churches  are  gravely  embarrassed  for  the  lack  of  men. 
We  do  not  wish  to  raise  suspicions  with  respect  to  the 
motives  of  young  men  who  are  today  choosing  Chris- 
tian fields  of  service.  But  we  think  two  or  three  things 
might  be  done  to  correct  any  evils  that  may  have 
arisen. 

Exemption  from  military  service  should  not  be 
granted  to  students  in  theological  seminaries  nor  to 
men  who  do  not  expect  to  continue  in  religious  work 
as  a  full-time  occupation. 

Christian  leaders  who  talk  with  young  men  con 
cerning  the  ministry  should  make  sure  that  these  young 
men  have  the  right  conception  of  this  work  and  that 
they  are  entering  it  for  reasons  which  are   Christian 
and  loyal. 


The  War  and  the  Chautauqua 

IT  might  happen  that  the  war  will  prove  the  salvation 
of  the  popular  chautauqua  movement  throughout 
the  country.  In  recent  years  the  chautauqua  has 
lost  much  of  its  educational  signficance  and  has  catered 
more  to  the  amusement  interests  of  the  people.  The! 
lecturers  have  become  more  flippant  and  popular  in 
their  manner  of  presentation.  The  organizing  of  chau-| 
tauquas  into  circuits  has  built  up  a  generation  of  profes-j 
sional  lecturers  who  have  written  speeches  and  whol 
hope  to  emulate  Rev.  Russel  H.  Conwell  in  the  number 
of  times  they  can  deliver  a  single  lecture.  After  ten 
years  of  life  on  railroad  trains  and  in  hotels,  the  poor 
professional  lecturer  usually  finds  himself  out  of  ideas  j 
and  out  of  a  job,  and  he  gives  way  to  a  new  star. 

The  war  has  made  practically  every  one  of  the  old 
lecturers  out  of  date.  Most  of  these  lectures  had  to  do 
either  with  individualistic  problems  or  with  some  sur- 
face phase  of  reform.  Our  people  are  no  longer  think- 
ing individualistically  and  they  are  reading  and  hearing 
enough  good  plain  talks  on  the  war  to  be  interested  in 
a  new  type  of  public  address. 

The  result  is' to  be  found  in  the  passing  of  some  of 
the  old  timers  with  their  memorized  speeches  and  the 
growing  demand  for  new  interpreters  who  have  tried  to 
think  through  the  implications  of  the  new  world  situa- 
tion. 

The  chautauqua  in  the  country  town,  when  proper- 
ly managed,  is  a  kind  of  popular  university  for  plain 
people.  It  arouses  ambitions  and  aspirations  in  the  young 
people.  It  furnishes  clean  and  wholesome  recreation. 
For  a  year  many  minds  will  feed  upon  the  food  that 
has  been  gotten  in  a  single  week.    If  the  movement  can 


<  August  15,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


be   saved    from   professionalism   and   kept   true   to   its 
I  original  educational  and   religious  ideals,  there  is  yet 
much  grist  for  it  to  grind. 


The  Typewriter 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

I  SAT  me   down   at   my   Typewriter  and   I    sought   to 
write  a  Parable,  and  I  essayed  to  write,  but  I  could 
not.   For  the  Typewriter  went  out  on  a  Strike,  and  I 
could  not  learn  the  reason  therefor. 

And  I  sought  to  discover  what  was  the  matter,  and 
I  could  not  discover.  And  I  turned  the  Machine  over, 
and  I  turned  it  upside  down,  and  I  found  nothing.  And 
when  I  had  sought  long,  I  turned  it  back  again,  sor- 
i  owing  that  I  could  not  use  it.  And  I  touched  the  keys, 
and  behold  it  had  returned  to  Business,  and  was  work- 
ing as  well  as  it  ever  had  worked. 


Then  was  I  amazed,  and  I  wondered  with  great 
admiration.  And  I  turned  it  back  again,  and  looked  it 
over  once  more. 

And  Keturah  answered  me,  saying,  Wherefore  art 
thou  Fooling  with  it  now  that  it  Runneth? 

And  I  said,  I  am  trying  to  discover  what  I  did  to 
the  thing  to  make  it  Go ;  for  it  went  not,  and  now  it 
goeth,  and  what  I  did  to  it  I  know  not. 

And  Keturah  said,  Men  call  thee  wise,  but  thou 
art  showing  little  wisdom.  If  it  goeth,  what  doth  it 
matter  what  thou  didst  do  to  it?  And  if  thou  shouldest 
know,  what  would  it  profit  thee?  Yea,  and  peradven- 
ture,  if  thou  continue  to  fool  with  it,  thou  shalt  put  it 
out  of  business  again ;  whereas,  if  thou  go  straight  to 
thy  work,  it  shall  do  well. 

Therefore  did  I  cease  to  monkey  with  it  that  I 
might  find  what  I  had  done  to  it.  For  this  did  I  learn 
from  the  Typewriter  and  Keturah,  that  when  the  ma- 
chine goeth,  it  is  better  to  accept  the  fact,  and  thank 
God,  and  ask  no  questions.  And  some  men  call  this 
Pragmatism ;  and  others  call  it  Good  Horse  Sense. 


lllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllilllllllllllllillllllllllN 


Jflortturi  te  Halutant 

By  Walter  Rauschenbusch 

Died  July  25,  1918. 

OTHOU  ETERNAL  ONE,  we  who  are  doomed  to  die  lift  up  our  souls  to  thee  for  strength, 
for  Death  has  passed  us  in  the  throng  of  men  and  touched  us,  and  we  know  that  at  some  turn 
of  our  pathway  he  stands  waiting  to  take  us  hy  the  hand  and  lead  us — we  know  not  whither. 
We  praise  thee  that  to  us  he  is  no  more  an  enemy  but  thy  great  angel  and  our  friend,  who  alone  can 
open  for  some  of  us  the  prison-house  of  pain  and  misery  and  set  our  feet  in  the  roomy  spaces  of  a 
larger  life.  Yet  we  are  but  children,  afraid  of  the  dark  and  the  unknown,  and  we  dread  the  parting 
from  the  life  that  is   so   sweet  and   from   the   loved  ones  that  are  so  dear. 

Grant  us  of  thy  mercy  a  valiant  heart,  that  we  may  tread  the  road  with  head  uplifted  and  a  smiling 
face.  May  we  do  our  work  to  the  last  with  a  wholesome  joy,  and  love  our  loved  ones  with  an  added 
tenderness  because  the  days  of  love  are  short.  On  thee  we  cast  the  heaviest  burden  that  numbs  our 
soul,  the  gnawing  fear  for  those  we  love,  whom  we  must  leave  unsheltered  in  a  selfish  world.  We  trust 
in  thee,  for  through  all  our  years  thou  hast  been  our  stay.  O  thou  Father  of  the  fatherless,  put  thy 
arm  about  our  little  ones!  And  ere  we  go,  we  pray  that  the  days  may  come  when  the  dying  may 
die  unafraid,  because  men  have  ceased  to  prey  on  the  weak  and  the  great  family  of  the  nation  enfolds 
all  with  its  strength  and  care. 

We  thank  thee  that  we  have  tasted  the  rich  life  of  humanity.  We  bless  thee  for  every  hour  of  life, 
for  all  our  share  in  the  joys  and  strivings  of  our  brothers,  for  the  wisdom  gained  which  will  be  part  of 
us  forever.  If  soon  we  must  go,  yet  through  thee  we  have  lived  and  our  life  flows  on  in  the  race. 
By  thy  grace  we  too   have  helped  to   shape   the   future  and  bring  in  the  better  day. 

If  our  spirit  droops  in  loneliness,  uphold  us  by  thy  companionship.  When  all  the  voices  of  love 
grow  faint  and  drift  away,  thy  everlasting  arms  will  still  be  there.  Thou  art  the  father  of  our  spirits; 
from  thee  we  have  come;  to  thee  we  go.  We  rejoice  that  in  the  hours  of  our  purer  vision,  when 
the  pulse-throb  of  thine  eternity  is  strong  within  us,  we  know  that  no  pang  of  mortality  can  reach  our 
unconquerable  soul,  and  that  for  those  who  abide  in  thee  death  is  but  the  gateway  to  life  eternal. 
Into  thy  hands  we  commend  our  spirit. 

— From  "Prayers  of  the  Social  Awakening." 


Safety  of  Liberty  Depends  on  Colleges! 


By  Edward  McShane  Waits 

President  Texas  Christian  University 


WE  are  living  in  an  unprecedented  age  and  at  a 
critical  moment.  The  world  has  been  hurt 
within  the  last  four  years  as  it  was  never  hurt 
before.  The  gloomy  and  accusing  procession  of  sor- 
row and  pain  which  was  started  on  that  thrice  accursed 
day  of  July,  1914,  still  creeps  on.  Words  can  not  paint 
or  the  imagination  picture  the  scene.  It  is  a  story  so 
tragic,  so  filled  with  heartbreak  and  horror,  that  it 
leaves  the  mind  numb  with  the  awfulness  and  the  im- 
mensity of  it  all.  Truly,  great  principles  of  life  are 
being  trodden  in  the  winepress  of  war. 

WAR    FIGURES 

Eight  million  men  have  gone  down  in  the  red 
burial  of  battle ;  6,000,000  more  are  in  the  military  pris- 
ons of  Europe ;  6,000.000  more  are  wounded  in  the 
military  hospitals ;  2,000,000  defenseless  women  and 
children  have  perished  in  Armenia  alone,  and  the  scythe 
of  famine  continues  to  reap  its  piteous  harvest.  Mil- 
lions have  been  patched  up  and  sent  back  to  face  death 
again.  Others  rejected,  crippled,  and  deformed  for  life 
have  been  whirled  back  upon  society  from  this  black 
whirlpool  of  disaster.  There  are  40,000,000  men  with 
the  colors  today. 

Think  of  the  terrible  attrition  of  50,000  casualties 
per  day  from  these  walls  of  fire  and  death !  If  you 
could  compute  the  infinite  value,  the  preciousness  and 
potentiality  of  a  single  life  destroyed,  and  then  multiply 
it  by  millions,  you  could  begin  to  arrive  at  a  conscious- 
ness of  this  awful  horror.  Only  the  scales  of  the  infinite 
can  weigh  the  real  and  the  intangible  sorrow  of  the 
widow's  heart,  the  mother's  soul  or  the  maiden's  hopes 
that  have  been  buried  forever  in  this  fiendish  abyss. 
No  mind  is  capable  of  fathoming  the  cost  of  such  a 
terrible  conflict. 

STUDENTS  ANSWER  CALL 

The  colleges,  always  in  the  vanguard  of  civiliza- 
tion, have  had  their  share  in  this  world  struggle  and 
sorrow.  The  colleges  of  France,  of  England  and  of 
Canada  have  been  literally  emptied.  Those  fine  young 
men,  the  flower  of  a  thousand  years  of  culture  and  train- 
ing, have  already  gone  out  into  No  Man's  Land,  or  they 
are  lying  in  the  mud  and  the  blood  of  the  trenches, 
facing  the  murderous  thunder  and  lightning  with  gun 
in  hand,  looking  over  the  parapet  into  the  darkness  with 
death  lurking  in  front,  above,  below,  and  by  their  side. 
Those  are  noble  words  of  the  English  poet,  in  "The 
Spires  of  Oxford": 

I  saw  the  spires  of  Oxford 

As  I  was  passing  by, 
The  gray,  old  spires  of  Oxford 

Against  the  pearl-gray  sky. 
My  heart  was  with  the  Oxford  men 
Who  went  abroad  to  die. 


The  years  go  fast  at  Oxford, 

The  happy  years  and  gay; 
The  hoary  colleges  look  down 

On  happy  boys  at  play; 
But  when  the  bugle  sounded  forth 

They  put  their  games  away. 

They  left  the  peaceful  river, 

The  cricket  ground  and  quad, 
The  shaven  lawns  of  Oxford 

To  seek  the  bloody  sod. 
They  gave   their  merry  youth  away 

For  country  and  for  God. 

God  bless  you,  merry  gentlemen, 

Who  laid  your  good  lives  down, 
Who  took  the  khaki  and  the  gun 

Instead  of  cap  and  gown. 
God  bring  you  to  a  happier  piacc 
Than  even  Oxford  town. 

The  students  of  all  the  great  institutions  of  Eng- 
land and  Frence  were  first  to  go  out ;  they  were  in  the 
vanguard  of  those  conquering  hosts  that  swept  over 
Vimy  Ridge.  This  has  been  true  of  our  American  col- 
leges. Already  43,000  have  answered  the  call  of  the 
colors.  Two  thousand  of  these  have  gone  out  from  our 
own  Church  and  colleges.  These  are  our  sons  who 
have  answered  the  call,  who  have  thrown  their  swords 
into  the  scale  because  to  do  so  was  indispensable  for  the 
vindication  of  the  basic  and  elementary  principles  of 
right  and  peace  among  the  nations,  no  less  than  for 
our  own  honor  and  our  own  safety  and  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  our  own  institutions  and  our  very  destiny. 

WHO   STARTED  THE   WAR? 

Who  started  this  war?  Our  soldier  boys  answer  in 
song:  "Old  Bill  Kaiser,"  but  this  question  is  as  futile 
as  "Who  Struck  Billie  Patterson?"  The  question  of 
really  serious  import  is  "Why  are  we  involved  and  what 
are  we  fighting  for?"  We  have  been  answering  glibly: 
"We  are  fighting  to  make  the  world  safe  for  democ- 
racy," but,  if  we  are  to  trust  the  interpretation  of  many 
of  our  great  thinkers  who  have  been  to  the  front  and 
who  have  sought  to  interpret  the  meaning  of  this  ca- 
tastrophe from  first-hand  information,  the  answer  goes 
deeper. 

It  is  a  veritable  contest  between  Christianity  and 
paganism  at  this  hour       It  is  a  conflict  between  the 
civilization  of  the   Dark  Ages  and  the  civilization  of 
the  Twentieth  Century  interpreted  in  the  life  of  Jesus  | 
of  Nazareth.     We  are  fighting,  therefore,  to  shield  our  j 
own  from  the  wolf  packs  of  Berlin.     We  are  fighting  J 
to  end  war.    It  is  war  against  war  we  are  waging.    The  i 
irrationality  of  war  is  manifest  and  everywhere  con- 
ceded.    If  we  can  put  an  end  to  war  by  war,  it  is  worth  j 
every  sacrifice  which  we  are  capable  of  putting  forth  to 
slay  it.     We  are  fighting  against  aggressive  autocracy.  | 


August  15,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


If  the  Huns  like  the  methods  of  the  Beast  of  Berlin, 
!  "Barkis  is  willing,"  but  we  are  saying  in  the  language 
;  of  the  Belgians,  bleeding  white  in  their  efforts  to  stay 
1  the  tide,  "they  shall  not  pass"  to  impose  such  a  system 

upon  the  world. 

CHALLENGE   TO   COLLEGES 

We  are  fighting  against  a  nation  that  has  lost  its 
I  conscience,  one  that  is  endeavoring  to  place  might  above 
j  right  and  self-interest  above  the  laws  of  God  and  jus- 
tice.   We  are  fighting  for  a  new  world  order.    We  are 
fighting  for  that  splendid  age  when  truth,  justice  and 
enduring  peace  shall  control  the  hearts  and  lives  of  men 
everywhere,  for  the  golden  rule  of  Christ  which  will 
usher  in  the  golden  age  of  the  world.     This  hurls  a 
mighty  challenge  into  the  face  of  the  American  people 
and  particularly  into  the  face  of  the  American  colleges, 
which  have  ever  been  the  leader  in  the  vanguard  of 
civilization.     We  are  not  claiming  everything  for  the 
1  college,  but  we  are  saying  that  in  this  hour  it  must  hold 
1  its  sector  in  this  fight  for  civilization.    This  world  war 
I  presents  a  two-fold  challenge ;  a  challenge  to  the  col- 
lege itself  and  a  challenge  to  its  friends. 

It  is  the  province  of  the  college  to  prepare  for  com- 
j  plete   living.      A    common    school    education    increases 
;  one's  chances  for  success  50  per  cent ;  a  high  school 
I  education  increases  one's  chances  for  success  100  per 
cent;  a  college  education  increases  one's  chances  for 
success  300  per  cent.     The  fundamental  work  for  all 
I  colleges  is  to  furnish  adequate  leadership.    The  leader- 
i  less  nation  is  a  lost  nation ;  a  leaderless  Church  is  a  lost 
Church.    The  leadership  of  the  nation  and  the  Church 
!  must  come,  as  it  has  ever  come,  from  the  colleges.    The 
!  leadership  of  the  European  nations  has  gone,  and  it  will 
be  another  generation  before  their  colleges  can  be  re- 
habilitated and  create  a  new  leadership;  and   Europe 
will  look  increasingly  to  America  and  to  the  American 
college  to  furnish  leadership  during  the  war  and  in  those 
great  days  of  reconstruction  that  are  to  follow  the  war. 

CONSCIENCE    MUST   BE    TRAINED 

The  importance  of  this  training  for  leadership  can 
not  be  overemphasized.  With  no  school  training,  of 
5,000,000  young  people  only  thirty-one  attained  distinc- 
tion; with  elementary  school  education,  of  3,000,000 
only  808  attained  distinction ;  with  high  school  training, 
of  2,000,000  people  1,245  attained  distinction;  with  col- 
lege training,  of  1,000,000  people  5,768  attained  distinc- 
tion. Less  than  2  per  cent  of  our  boys  go  to  college, 
yet  from  this  2  per  cent  comes  90  per  cent  of  the  leader- 
ship in  the  professions  and  the  industries  of  America. 
Of  the  men  commissioned  at  the  recent  officers'  train- 
ing camps,  80  per  cent  were  college  men.  Six  per  cent 
of  the  total  in  camps  are  college  men,  but  this  6  per 
cent  has  furnished  60  per  cent  of  the  officers.  Eighty 
per  cent  of  the  college-trained  men  are  officers.  Only 
3  per  cent  of  the  men  who  had  not  been  to  college  are 
officers.  The  New  York  Examiner  declares  that  70  per 
cent  of  the  leaders  in  all  the  important  professions  and 
industries  are  from  our  Church  colleges. 

If  the  call  is  pre-eminently  for  leadership  in  the 


nation,  how  urgent  is  that  call  to  the  Church  and  its 
colleges !  How  impressively,  how  terribly  it  has  been 
borne  in  upon  us  in  the  last  few  months  that  the  most 
efficient  training  of  the  intellect  without  the  training 
of  the  heart  and  conscience  exposes  a  nation  to  greater 
danger  than  utter  ignorance !  Brains  and  heart  can 
never  be  separated.  Only  those  whose  vision  is  clear 
and  whose  wills  are  set  toward  the  highest  can  be  truly 
said  to  be  rightly  educated.  Only  the  Christian  college 
can  surely  make  civilization  safe. 

Alongside  the  question,  "Am  I  true  to  my  coun- 
try?" is  the  question,  "Am  I  true  to  my  college?"  which 
holds  the  key  to  the  future  safety  of  the  world.  Min- 
isters, missionaries,  social  workers  and  even  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
secretaries  are  largely  drawn  from  the  ranks  of  the 
Church  and  the  church  college.  The  need  in  our  own 
ranks  for  an  increased  ministry  was  never  so  imperative. 
We  have  333  more  churches  than  we  had  last  year ;  we 
have  3,147  vacant  pulpits,  and,  by  reason  of  the  de- 
mands laid  upon  us  by  the  war,  we  have  201  ministers 
less  than  we  had  at  this  time  last  year.  The  challenge 
of  the  college  is  to  supply  this  leadership.  May  God 
help  us  to  answer  the  call  worthily. 

COLLEGES   MUST  BE  SUPPORTED 

We  must  be  aware  that  all  duties  and  responsi- 
bilities in  this  life  are  reciprocal.  If  it  is  the  responsi- 
bility of  the  college  to  furnish  this  leadership  it  must 
be  the  responsibility  of  someone  to  stand  back  of  these 
colleges,  to  hold  up  their  hands  in  this  hour  when  they 
are  facing  the  greatest  emergency  of  their  existence. 
The  Men  and  Millions  Movement  in  an  awful  hour  of 
revelation  has  brought  the  brotherhood  face  to  face 
with  the  bleeding  necessities  of  the  moment.  The 
emergency  drive  has  awakened  us  not  only  to  the  neces- 
sity, it  has  shown  us  our  latent  powers  and  aroused  us 
to  action. 

When  our  boys  come  back  it  would  be  an  irre- 
parable shock  to  their  faith  if  they  should  find  that, 
while  they  were  fighting  for  the  world's  freedom  and 
liberty  abroad,  we  had  closed  the  doors  of  the  college, 
the  greatest  bulwark  of  that  liberty  at  home.  The 
conclusion  is  irresistible  that  the  Disciples  must  do 
their  whole  duty  by  supporting  their  own  church  col- 
leges, which  furnish  leadership  for  our  church  brother- 
hood. 

The  responsibility  of  the  Church  toward  its  col- 
leges must  not  only  involve  the  furnishing  of  the  life 
power  through  the  young  manhood  and  womanhood, 
which  is  intrusted  to  it,  but  it  must  have  a  conscience 
in  regard  to  the  financial  support  which  is  due  the  col- 
lege. 

THE  COST  OF  A  COLLEGE  EDUCATION 

The  United  States  Bureau  of  Education  declares 
that  a  college  education  costs  four  times  as  much  as  is 
paid  for  it.  The  difference  between  the  amount  fur- 
nished by  tuition  and  the  amount  necessary  for  higher 
education  is  met  by  our  state  institutions  through  ap- 
propriations, by  our  larger  universities  through  endow- 
ments but  by  our  colleges,  which  are  not  endowed,  by 


8 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  15,  1918 


gifts  from  the  people.  We  have  not  as  yet  learned  the 
alphabet  of  service  which  it  is  possible  to  render  in  this 
direction.  We  are  expending  millions  and  billions  that 
our  boys  may  be  comfortable  and  well  fed  in  their 
heroic  fight  for  our  liberty.  We  count  no  sacrifice  too 
great  for  the  preservation  of  our  national  safety  and 
the  safety  of  the  world.  This  is  all  as  it  should  be,  but 
is  the  Kingdom  of  Our  Lord  and  its  enterprises  of  less 
moment  when  we  are  told  by  our  President  that  the 
success  of  this  world  adventure  is  dependent  upon 
strengthening  the  spiritual  life  of  our  churches? 

Let  us  meet  the  emergency  call  of  the  nation  and 
the  church :  to  help  rebuild  a  new  industrial,  economic, 
social  and  religious  structure  on  the  crumbling  founda- 
tion of  the  past !     This  is  your  challenge,  it  is  mine : 

Then  let's  have  faith;  good  cometh  out  of  ill; 

The  power  that  shaped  the  strife  shall  end  the  strife; 
Then  let's  bow  down  before  the  unknown  will; 

Fight  on,  believing  all  is  well  with  life; 
Seeing  within  the  worst  of  war's  red  rage 
The  gleam,  the  glory  of  the  Golden  Age. 


Judge  Lindsay  Praises  Salvation 
Army's  Work  at  War  Fronts 

Judge  Ben  Lindsay,  the  "boys'  judge"  of  Denver,  Colo., 
has  just  returned  from  France,  where  he  has  been  making 
some  investigations.  After  having  studied  conditions  at  the 
front,  Judge  Lindsay  returns  filled  with  enthusiasm  concerning 
the  work  that  is  being  done  for  the  soldier  lads  by  the  Salva- 
tion Army.  While  in  Chicago  he  left  a  message  with  the 
Tribune  concerning  the  work  of  this  organization.  His  story 
follows: 

A  GOOD  expression  for  American  enthusiasm  is 
"I  am  crazy  about — this,  that,  or  the  other  thing 
that  excites  our  admiration."  Well,  "I  am  crazy 
about  the  Salvation  Army" — the  Salvation  Army  as  I 
saw  it  and  mingled  with  it  and  the  doughboys  in  the 
trenches.  And  when  I  happened  to  be  passing  through 
Chicago  today  and  saw  an  appeal  for  the  Salvation 
Army  I  remembered  what  our  boys  so  often  shouted 
out  to  me  as  I  passed  them  in  the  trenches  and  back  of 
the  lines :  "Judge,  when  you  get  back  home  tell  the 
folks  not  to  forget  the  Salvation  Army.  They  are  the 
real  thing." 

THEIR   DOUGHNUTS   APPROVED 

And  I  know  they  are  the  real  thing.  I  have 
shared  with  the  boys  the  doughnuts  and  chocolate  and 
coffee  that  seemed  to  be  so  much  better  than  any  other 
doughnuts  or  coffee  or  chocolate  I  ever  tasted  before. 
And  when  it  seemed  so  wonderful  to  me  after  just 
a  mild  sort  of  experience  down  a  shell  swept  road, 
through  the  damp  and  cold  of  a  French  winter  day, 
what  must  it  be  to  those  boys  after  trench  raids  or 
redhot  scraps  down  rain  soaked  trenches  or  under  the 
wet  mists  of  No  Man's  land? 

How  well  I  remember  after  the  "Battle  of  Sheis- 
prey,"  as  our  boys  called  it,  following  with  one  of  them 


an  exciting  chase  around  dead  man's  curve  down  from 
the  heights  of  Beaumont,  to  draw  up  breathlessly  in  a 
shell  torn  village,  to  be  welcomed  by  "de  gang,"  as  it  J 
might  seem  at  home,  with  the  wild  joyful  acclaim: 
"Come  this  way,  Judge,  the  old  Salvation  Army  is  stick- 
ing with  us  like  a  brother — sinkers  and  chocolate,  coffee 
and  cigarets." 

VISITS   THEM    IN    CELLAR 


And  down  around  the  broken  buildings,  with  shells 
still  whizzing  overhead,  I  was  rushed  by  a  group  of 
cheery  doughboys  to  meet  Miss  So  and  So,  and  Miss 
So  and  So  (their  names  somewhere  in  my  notebook), 
down  an  old  cellar,  cleared  of  debris. 

Over  the  cheeriest  fire  I  ever  saw,  boiling  in  good 
American  lard,  were  the  finest  lot  of  fried  cakes  I  ever 
put  in  my  mouth.  In  America  two  of  them — however 
good — would  have  put  me  out  of  business — but  two, 
three,  four,  and  five  only  served  to  whet  my  appetite, 
to  the  delight  of  one  of  the  boys — who  was  just  a 
good  natured  little  rascal  in  my  court  seven  years  be- 
fore. And  if  all  this  for  a  sedentary  judge,  what  must 
it  have  meant  to  those  boys?  Do  you  wonder  they  love 
the  Salvation  Army? 

They  know  the  proper  way  to  a  brave  boy's  heart 
under  conditions  like  that.  And  they  have  a  right  to 
the  affections  of  our  boys. 

Listen  to  some  of  the  stories  they  tell  me :  "You 
see,  Judge,  the  good  old  Salvation  Army  is  the  real 
thing.  They  don't  put  on  no  airs.  There  ain't  no  flub- 
dub about  'em  and  you  don't  see  their  mugs  in  the 
fancy  magazines  much.  Why,  you  would  never  see 
one  of  them  in  Paris  around  the  hotels.  Good  Lord, 
you'd  never  know  they  existed,  Judge,  unless  you  came 
right  up  here  as  close  to  the  front  line  as  the  colonel 
will  let  you." 

And  they  stick  close  to  the  boys  as  those  fried 
cakes  must  stick  to  their  "tummys." 

"Why,  Judge,"  said  an  enthusiastic  urchin — yes,  he 
seemed  just  that,  so  boyish  in  his  enthusiasm — "after 
the  battle  yesterday  we  couldn't  get  those  women  out 
of  the  village  till  they'd  seen  every  fellow  had  at  least 
a  dozen  fried  cakes  and  all  the  coffee  or  chocolate  he 
could  pile  in.  We  just  had  to  drag  'em  out,  for  the  boys 
love  'em  too  much  to  lose  'em — we  weren't  goin'  to 
take  no  chances.     Not  much,  for  our  Salvation  ladies." 

CO-OPERATIVE   COOKING 


And  there  in  the  old  cellar  the  boys  crowded  around 
helping  the  lassies  with  their  work — one  preparing  a 
great  half-barrel  like  a  tin  tub  for  the  roasting  fire, 
another  sneaking  out  under  shell  fire  bringing  in  the 
wood,  as  he  never  did  for  mother  back  home  in  all  his 
life,  so  joyful  at  the  task,  eyes  beaming  with  anticipa- 
tion, as  the  fried  cakes  crackled  and  sizzled  with  each 
new  panful  piled  into  the  boiling  grease. 

I  felt  like  a  kid  myself,  and  no  more  than  those 
boys,  can  I  ever  forget  that  cheery  fireside  beyond  shell 
torn  Seicheprey,  down  in  that  old  cellar  as  the  sparks 
flew  up,  no  brighter  than  those  boys'  eyes  as  they 
seemed  glued  to  the  sizzling  pots,  when  not  munching 


l 


August  15,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


doughnuts  and  gulping  down  their  hot  coffee  as  they 
never  did  before.     O,  it  was  great. 

"And,  say,  judge,"  chirped  a  ruddy  faced,  stomach- 
joyed  kid,  "these  guys  don't  preach  to  us,  neither.  They 
just  feed  us  up — that's  what  they  do.  And  when  you 
see  what  those  ladies  are  doing,  how  can  a  kid  keep 
from  being  good?"  That's  just  a  faint  glimpse  of  our 
boys  before  the  peaceful,  lovely  firelights  of  the  Salva- 
tion Army  in  France. 

SAME  ON  BRITISH  FRONT 

And  when  I  came  to  British  headquarters  I  heard 
of  a  thousand  wonderful  things  the  Salvation  Army  has 
done  and  is  doing  for  the  "Tommies"  and  I  think  of  the 
thousand  other  good  things  they  are  doing  for  our 
boys,  too. 

When  I  left  France  just  a  few  days  ago,  as  that 
actual  few  weeks  now  seems,  I  went  over  to  call  on 
Capt.  Archie  Roosevelt,  one  of  the  four  brave  sons  of 
the  man  the  American  soldiers  asked  me  most  about. 
And  Archie  looked  so  fine  and  yet  so  pale  from  the  long 
weeks  of  suffering  in  the  hospital,  I  felt  I  might  be 
wearing  on  his  strength  to  talk  too  long,  and  when  I 
was  about  to  leave  a  light  came  in  his  fine  face  and  he 
fairly  shouted  to  me,  "You  tell  dad  when  you  see  him 
that  the  first  chance  he  gets  to  be  sure  and  say  a  good 
word  for  the  Salvation  Army.  They  are  the  real  thing 
over  here,  judge." 

And  after  hearing  Archie  relate  the  tales  of  their 
heroism  as  he  had  personally  witnessed  it  with  our 
dead  and  dying  and  wounded  and  hungry  boys,  you 
couldn't  help  but  take  off  your  hat  and  shout  for  the 
Salvation  Army — and,  what  is  more  important,  go  down 
in  your  purse  and  dig  up  all  you've  got  to  spare  for 
them.  The  other  war  charities  are  all  right — but  the 
words  of  the  boys  everywhere  over  there  ring  in  my 
ears  over  here :  "Whatever  you  do,  don't  forget  the 
Salvation  Army." 

And  when  I  was  at  the  American  front  one  of  my 


companions  at  one  time  was  that  magnificent  Ameri- 
can, Floyd  Gibbons,  Chicago  newspaper  reporter.  I 
was  with  him  a  short  time  before  Chateau  Thierry, 
where,  like  the  brave  fellow  we  all  knew  him  to  be,  he 
never  hesitated  to  take  every  desperate  chance  a  soldier 
takes  to  get  the  real  thing  and  the  real  story  of  our 
boys  for  his  readers  in  the  peaceful  calm  of  their  break- 
fast tables. 

I  met  one  of  our  boys  after  Chateau  Thierry  and, 
knowing  I  had  been  along  the  front  with  Floyd,  he  told 
me  a  thrilling  story  of  the  battle  and  how  as  a  soldier 
he  had  ducked  for  cover  from  the  German  shells  and 
machine  guns,  "when,"  he  continued,  "all  of  a  sudden 
I  looked  back  and  saw  Gibbons  making  for  a  tree  that 
had  sheltered  me  till  it  got  too  hot  for  anything  alive 
to  hang  to.  I  wanted  to  yell  to  him  for  God's  sake  to 
duck,  when  I  saw  him  go  forward  through  an  open 
wheat  field  to  a  little  rise  where  he  could  see  the  real 
show. 

A   NARROW   ESCAPE 

"Then  suddenly  he  went  down  on  his  belly  and  a 
shell  tore  that  poor  old  tree  to  smithereens.  How  Gib- 
bons ever  escaped  alive  is  too  much  for  me.  Gee,  but 
he  is  the  luckiest  fellow  I  know  to  lose  nothing  but  an 
eye  and  get  soaked  twice  through  the  arm." 

And  that  is  just  what  Gibbons  was  doing  in  order 
to  see  that  his  American  readers  had  the  "real  thing." 
Just  like  him — thinking  about  them,  not  about  himself. 
That's  why  he  is  so  admired,  loved,  and  respected  as 
one  of  the  best,  if  not  the  very  best,  war  correspondents 
in  Europe.  How  glad  I  was  on  leaving  Paris  to  hear 
from  the  newspaper  boys  that  minus  a  good  eye  "Floyd 
is  himself  again." 

Along  the  front  he  never  failed  to  say  a  good  word 
for  the  Salvation  Army.  I  wish  I  had  a  million  to  give 
them — but  I  am  going  on  a  lecture  tour  for  govern- 
ment work  and  the  war,  and  I'll  not  forget  the  message 
of  the  boys  at  the  front : 

"Don't  forget  the  Salvation  Army." 


Three  Saving  Truths  of  God 

W.  R.  Nicoll  in  the  British  Weekly 


IT  may  be  new  to  us,  but  this  is  no  new  situation  for 
faith.  Men  and  women  have  often  stood  where  we 
stand  today,  under  the  lowering  clouds  of  war,  try- 
ing to  rally  their  faith  in  God  and  in  one  another.  It  is 
by  no  means  the  first  time  that  people  of  God  have  had 
to  keep  their  feet  from  slipping,  and  to  lift  their  eyes 
above  the  dust  and  noise  of  things  to  the  Eternal  Pur- 
pose. 

VIOLENCE  IN   EARLY  DAYS 

The  Psalter  by  itself  is  a  daily  reminder  of  this, 
and  the  ninety-third  psalm  especially.  The  great  central 


powers  of  the  East  were  pouring  like  a  cataract  over 
the  country,  threatening  to  overturn  the  entire  order  of 
faith  and  justice  in  the  small  land  of  Palestine.  The 
psalmist  looked  out,  as  we  today  look  out,  upon  a 
flooded  world — flooded  by  roaring  tides  of  violence. 
"The  floods  have  lifted  up  their  voice ;  the  floods  lift  up 
their  waves."  And  the  voice  is  meant  to  be  as  daunting 
as  the  wave;  sometimes  it  is.  Well,  when  our  ears  are 
dinned  not  only  with  the  clash  of  armies,  but  with  the 
exulting  cries  of  an  expected  triumph  over  us,  we  shall 
do  best  if  we  fall  back,  like  the  psalmist,  on  three  sav- 
ing truths  about  our  God. 


10 


.  V-,: 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  15,  1918 


God's  throne  is  the  first  encouragement.  "The  Lord 
reigneth." 

"Thy  throne  is  established  of  old : 

thou  art  from  everlasting. 
The  floods  have  lifted  up,  O  Lord, 

the  floods  have  lifted  up  their  voice ; 

the  floods  have  lifted  up  their  waves. 
The  Lord  on  high  is  mightier  than  the  noise  of  many- 
waters, 

Yea,  than  the  mighty  waves  of  the  sea." 

This  is  the  witness  of  faith  by  which  we  are  called  to 
honour  God  in  broken  days.  In  spite  of  loud  assertions 
to  the  contrary,  in  spite  of  all  attempts  to  ignore  or 
deny  the  Divine  will,  the  Lord  reigneth.  We  acknowl- 
edge today  that  the  world  has  not  broken  loose  from 
his  control.  He  does  reign  supreme.  The  nations  may 
have  turned  unruly,  but  he  rules ;  his  throne  is  set  and 
stable. 

This  is  the  first  article  of  our  faith,  especially  dur- 
ing times  of  stress  and  dismay.  Many  have  received 
strength  to  die  in  that  faith.  Many  also  at  home  have 
received  strength  to  live  by  it,  when  death  has  corrre  up 
into  their  homes ;  they  have  been  enabled  to  say :  "O 
death,  where  is  thy  sting?  O  grave,  where  is  thy  vic- 
tory? Thanks  be  to  God  which  giveth  us  the  victory 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  Many  more  are  in 
active  service,  surviving  in  soul  as  well  as  in  body,  be- 
cause they  stay  themselves  morning  by  morning  on  the 
old  cry  and  confidence,  "Thy  throne  is  established  of 
old." 

HOW  TO  "CARRY  ON" 

And  we  must  all  set  ourselves  to  this,  for,  if  we 
are  to  carry  on,  we  must  be  carried  by  this  unflinching 
reliance  on  him  whose  throne  is  subject  to  no  earthly 
revolution.  If  a  man's  wisdom  is  to  be  judged  by  his 
hopes — and  surely  that  is  a  fair  and  searching  test  of 
human  life — it  is  the  measure  and  the  quality  of  our 
trust  in  God's  power  which  may  be  said  to  classify  us, 
proving  that  some  are  less  ardent  and  tenacious  than 
others.  Yet  in  the  faith  and  fellowship  of  Jesus  Christ 
we  have  all  a  living  assurance  that  God's  kingdom  is 
God's  care.  Whatever  we  may  miss  in  the  shape  of  out- 
ward and  immediate  evidence,  ours  is  the  inner  guaran- 
tee that  no  floods  of  wrong  can  sweep  away  the  order 
of  his  will.  In  his  company  we  make  our  act  of  faith 
still,  and  honour  him  as  we  rally  ourselves  by  retaining 
our  hope  unabated. 

In  King  Arthur's  day,  we  are  told  how  Merlin  built 
him  a  mighty  palace,  over  which  a  statue  of  the  king 
himself  was  erected.  Britain  was  seething  with  turmoil, 
but  the  statue  towered  and  shone  over  the  countryside 
round  Camelot,  to  remind  the  harassed  peasantry  that 
there  was  still  a  king  in  power,  to  redress  their  wrongs. 
The  very  sight  of  it  was  a  visible  sacrament  of  courage 
and  endurance. 


And  eastward  fronts  the  statue,  and  the  crown 
And  both  the  wings  are  made  of  gold,  and  flame 
At  sunrise  till  the  people  in  far  fields, 
Wasted  so  often  by  the  heathen  hordes, 
Behold  it,  crying,  "We  have  still  a  King." 

So  with  us  in  our  faith  and  fellowship  today.    Look-  i 
ing  out  over  a  torn  Europe  and  over  our  broken  hopes 
and  homes,  we,  in  the  Church  of  the  living  God,  lift  our 
eyes  to  the  Cross  and  Throne  of  the  Lord,  crying,  "We 
have  still  a  King."  The  Lord  does  reign. 

II. 

But  God's  throne  would  not  be  enough  for  us.  We 
need  One  who  will  not  only  reign  over  us,  but  speak 
to  us.  And  so  we  read,  "Thy  testimonies  are  very  sure." 
They  are  more  sure  than  our  testimonies  to  him.  For 
God  testifies  to  himself,  tells  us  something  of  his  pur- 
pose, reveals  to  us  glimpses  and  hints  of  his  meaning 
under  it  all.  Let  us  have  ears  for  his  voice.  The  other 
and  lower  voices  are  loud  around  us.  "The  floods  have 
lifted  up  their  voice,"  sometimes  blustering,  sometimes 
subtle,  whispering  to  us  that  it  is  no  longer  any  use 
for  us  to  go  on,  threatening  us  with  evil  if  we  dare  to 
persist.  We  are  plagued  and  troubled  by  these  voices, 
even  those  of  us  who  have  not  to  stand  the  drenching 
onset  of  the  wave  itself.  But  faith  is  still  lifting  up  the 
witness :  "The  Lord  on  high  is  mightier  than  the  noise 
of  many  waters.   Thy  testimonies  are  very  sure." 

A  MORNING  PRIVILEGE 

It  is  a  saving  experience  to  have  our  ears  open 
every  day,  before  we  open  our  newspapers  in  the  morn- 
ing, to  the  still,  small  voice  of  the  Lord,  speaking  to  us  | 
of  himself,  to  nerve  our  wills,  to  encourage  our  hearts,  | 
and  to  check  our  godless  passions  and  impatience.   His  j 
testimonies  are  not  dreams  of  our  wistful  spirits ;  they  { 
are    "very    sure,"    reliable    and    real    communications, 
voices  that  reach  us  from  the  great  Beyond,  assuring 
us  that  "all  is  well"  with  our  beloved  who  have  gone 
before  us,  and  that  all  shall  be  well  with  us,  and  what- 
ever comes  upon  the  earth.   Our  faith  is  the  response  to 
this  revelation. 

If  God  is  our  Father  and  King,  he  must  wish  to  say 
something  to  us,  to  assure  us  personally  that  his  good- 
ness is  never  without  purpose,  and  his  purpose  never 
without  goodness  at  its  heart.  And  this  is  our  second 
strength  and  succor,  that  we  have  a  God  who  does 
speak  to  us,  a  God  who  lets  us  know  something  of  what 
he  is  and  of  the  direction  in  which  he  is  moving. 

III. 

A  God  who  reigns  is  much ;  a  God  who  speaks  is 
much ;  but  a  God  who  shelters  is  more.  A  throne  may 
be  far  away.  Even  testimonies  might  come  from  a  dis- 
tance. But  the  saving  of  life  is  in  a  God  who  is  near,  in 
fellowship  with  us,  touching  and  holding  us.  And  this 
also  is  ours.  "Holiness  becometh  Thy  house,  O  Lord, 
forever."  That  is  the  last  word  of  the  psalm,  the  climax 
of  man's  confidence.  God  provides  sanctuary  and  shelter 
for  us  in  his  household,  when  we  are  exposed  to  this 
rough  and  bleak  world.   We  are  with  him,  not  only  as 


August  15,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


n 


those  over  whom  he  rules,  not  only  as  those  to  whom 
he  speaks,  but  as  those  for  whom  he  makes  intimate 
provision.  We  are  his  household,  and  it  becomes  us  to 
be  "holy" — that  is,  to  live  in  the  spirit  of  his  household, 
obedient  to  his  discipline  and  loyal  to  his  orders. 

WHAT  IS  HOLINESS  ? 

Holiness  means  a  good  life,  good  because  it  belongs 
to  God,  sharing  his  interests  and  aims.  Our  Lord  Jesus 
has  translated  this  for  us,  by  assuring  us  that  it  means 
doing  the  will  of  God.  "Whoso  doeth  the  will  of  My 
Father  in  heaven,  the  same  is  My  brother  and  sister 
and  mother."  These  are  the  simple  and  exacting  terms 
of  the  Holy  Family.  God's  household  is,  today,  for  all 
who  can  say,  "Thy  will  be  done." 

Nothing  can  put  us  out  of  that  Divine  household 
except  our  own  wilfulness,  our  disposition  to  be  selfish 
and  to  spare  ourselves,  our  secret  rebelliousness  against 
the  orders  of  the  household,  our  waywardness,  our  in- 
dolence. Short  of  that,  we  are  safe  in  his  sanctuary.  It 
is'  ours  to  make  this  saving  truth  our  own,  by  diligent 
submission  and  cheerful  compliance.  For  we  need  never 
be  strangers  to  God.  We  are  not  left  to  ourselves,  not 
for  one  moment.  His  household  is  inviolate  for  us,  if 
we  but  choose  to  remain  within  his  care  and  order,  as 
it  becomes  us. 

Fear  tells  my  heart  that  I  may  be 

Some  day  an  alien  from  Thy  door, 

May  cease  Thy  lovely  face  to  see, 

And  hear  Thy  whispers  never  more. 

Tell  me  that  hour  shall  never  come, 

Plant  me  so  deep  Thy  courts  among, 

That  I  may  have  my  final  home 

And  end,  where  I  began  my  song. 

Those  who  can  sincerely  ask  for  such  an  assurance 
are  those  who  say,  Holiness,  devotion,  loyalty,  "becom- 
eth  Thy  House,  O  Lord,  forever."  They  know  the  con- 
ditions of  fellowship,  and  they  care  to  breathe  the 
atmosphere  of  service  and  obedience  and  sacrifice  which 
fills  the  Divine  household.  When  they  have  told  God 
that  their  will  is  to  do  and  to  bear  his  will,  they  find,  to 
the  saving  of  their  souls,  that  he  tells  them  of  their 
certain  shelter  in  his  household.  Let  us  be  sure  of  that. 
Let  us  be  satisfied  with  it.  It  is  our  duty,  day  by  day, 
to  keep  at  home  with  him  in  this  common  spirit.  And, 
like  all  duties,  it  will  reward  and  enrich  the  soul,  in  all 
the  fasts  and  in  all  the  festivals  of  life. 


Dr.  Willett's  Article 

Note:  Dr.  Willett  was  called  from 
the  city,  and  his  next  article  of  the  series 
on  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ  will  be 
delayed  for  one  week. 


Sergeant  Robert  Willett  Writes 

Home 

EVERY  reader  of  the  Century  will  greatly  enjoy 
the  following  letter  written  to  the  family  of  Dr. 
H.  L.  Willett  by  his  son  Robert,  who  as  a  ser- 
geant with  the  American  Expeditionary  Forces  is  serv- 
ing his  country  in  France,  being  located  at  one  of  the 
base  hospitals. 


Beau  Desert,  July  7,  1918. 
Dear  Family  : 

Another  batch  of  mail  arrived  last  night  and  I  was 
among  those  also  present.  As  much  as  we  appreciated 
mail  in  Camp  it  was  nothing  to  the  joy  that  was  dis- 
played here  when  the  mail  man  began  sorting  out  his 
piles  of  letters.  Work  was  temporarily  shoved  into  the 
background  and  you  might  have  thought  T.  R.  himself 
had  come  to  town  or  that  the  war  had  been  called  off. 
Then  every  individual  who  had  been  fortunate  enough 
to  have  his  name  read  made  for  some  secluded  spot, 
whether  bunk,  shady  nook,  or  stony  road,  there  to  de- 
vour, with  eager  eyes  and  hungry  heart  the  news  from 
home.  Here  and  there,  one  could  hear  expressions  of 
mirth,  or  the  opposite,  as  the  reading  continued,  and 
then  individuals  gathered  into  groups  to  exchange  news 
for  news.  In  an  hour  everybody  was  familiar  with  all 
the  "inside  dope"  on  American  political,  social  and 
sporting  news.  Such  is  the  process  of  events  each  time 
the  mail  arrives. 

This  past  week  has  been  a  very  strenuous  one  for 
us.  Beginning  Wednesday,  we  of  the  Chicago  delega- 
tion celebrated  our  first  anniversary  as  soldiers ;  you 
remember  we  were  sworn  into  the  service  on  July  3rd 
of  last  year — and   Thursday  was   a  holiday. 

Most  of  us  went  into  Bordeaux  in  the  morning  for 
the  parade  and  it  was  the  first  time  we  had  a  chance 
to  see  just  how  much  the  French  people  think  of  the 
Americans.  In  everyday  life  there  isn't  much  chance 
to  show  the  real  feeling,  but  in  a  parade  it  is  very  evi- 
dent. The  poilus  are  given  their  share  of  the  applause, 
but  the  first  American  troops  that  pass  get  the  real 
ovation,  and  the  cheering  keeps  up  until  the  last  com- 
pany has  passed.  Then  is  the  time  that  you  realize 
that  these  heroic  and  staunch  servants  of  humanity  are 
counting  heavily  on  the  Sammies  to  terminate  the 
greatest  massacre  in  the  history  of  the  world. 


The  last  four  years  have  changed  the  French  peo- 
ple a  great  deal.  That  frivolity  and  light-heartedness 
which  was  so  apparent  before  the  war  is  practically 
gone  and  everyone  is  working — working  for  those  who 
have  gone,  maybe  only  for  a  while,  maybe  for  good, 
but  working  nevertheless  with  a  courage  and  endurance 
that  stamps  itself  on  your  memory  as  clearly  as  if  it 
were  a  red-hot  brand.  It  is  wonderful  to  see,  and  my 
only  regret  is  that  every  American  can't  see  the  same 
things  that  I  have  in  the  last  few  weeks.    Our  part  has 


12 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  15,  1918 


been  so  pitifully  small  both  here  and  at  home  that  it 
could  be  almost  blotted  off  the  page  and  never  be 
missed,  and  I  am  thinking  of  Liberty  loan,  W.  S.  S., 
the  draft,  etc. 

I  think  if  you  could  just  see  and  hear  what  some 
of  our  own  men  have  gone  through — I  don't  mean  as 
individuals,  but  parts  of  a  large  unit  now  at  the  front — 
if  you  could — but  the  censor  stops  me,  and,  besides,  I'm 
growing  too  warm  (it  is  only  95  here  in  the  coolest 
spot  I  could  find)  ;  but  there  is  so  much  that  America 
has  to  learn  about  this  war,  and  so  many  people  think 
they  are  sacrificing  so  much,  that  I  feel  that  they  ought 
to  know  how  little  they  really  are  doing,  when  put 
alongside  of  a  nation  that  has  endured  four  years  of 
the  struggle  and  is  still  fighting — at  the  front  as  well 
as  at  home — as  we  Americans  never  thought  of  fight- 
ing. But  I  mustn't  let  my  feelings  get  the  better  of 
me,  so  will  take  it  out  on  the  weather. 


Talk  about  hot !  Man !  The  devil's  abode  is  an 
ice  palace  compared  to  this  place  during  the  day,  but 
fortunately  the  nights  are  cool.  But  the  days  are  ter- 
rific— and  flies !  I  thought  I  had  seen  flies,  but  there 
are  more  around  here  in  a  minute  than  I  ever  saw  in 
a  day  at  home,  and  they  are  a  particular  breed,  in  fact, 
I  believe,  closely  related  to  the  leech — savage,  hungry 
and  persistent.  But  Chuck  and  Cole,  two  of  my  com- 
rades, went  into  Bordeaux  today  and  I  asked  them  to 
get  me  some  mosquito  netting  with  which  to  drape  my 
cot.  It  may  look  like  a  royal  17th  century  bed,  but  if 
it  keeps  the  flies  out,  what  care  I? 

My  duties  since  I  have  been  here  have  consisted 
of  guard  duty  once  every  five  days,  and  superintending 
details  'twixt  and  'tween  times.  The  guard  duty  is  real 
— loaded  guns  and  revolvers,  and  upon  occasion  we  use 
them,  not  for  deadly  purposes,  but  to  convey  to  certain 
individuals  the  idea  that  we  mean  business,  but  en  tout 
guard  duty  is  very  quiet.  To  make  the  rounds  of  the 
guard  takes  a  full  hour,  which  will  suggest  the  size  of 
the  camp.  Am  on  duty  tonight  and  have  been  trying 
to  snatch  a  little  sleep  today,  but  the  flies  persist  in 
annoying  me,  and  as  they  understand  neither  French, 
English  nor  profanity,  I  gave  up  the  struggle. 

Last  Saturday  Cole  and  I  were  detailed  to  go  with 
the  ambulances  out  of  town  about  forty-five  miles  to 
assist  in  unloading  a  trainload  of  wounded,  and  trans- 
port the  men  to  a  nearby  base  hospital.  We  left  here 
at  6:30  p.  m.  and  picked  up  en  route  two  nurses  and  a 
lieutenant,  which  made  our  trip  more  pleasant.  At  1 
a.  m.  the  train  arrived  with  600  men,  seventy-five  per 
cent  of  whom  were  stretcher  cases  and  the  rest  could 
walk.  The  train  was  one  of  the  specially  built  Red 
Cross  trains  and,  to  sum  up  all  of  its  characteristics  in 
one  word,  it  was  efficient  to  the  highest  degree.  The 
wounded  men  were  all  Americans  who  had  taken  part 
in  the  last  drive  around  Chateau-Thierry  and  Soissons, 
and  had  been  shipped  down  here  directly  from  the  front. 
They  had  been  forty-eight  hours  on  the  way,  were  tired 
and  sore  and  little  inclined  to  talk,  so  I  learned  very 
little,  but  they  all  wanted  to  get  back  for  another  swipe 


at  the  Huns.  Some  were  badly  shot  to  pieces,  but  the 
majority  had  broken  legs  or  arms  and  bore  the  pain 
with  little  grumbling.  By  4  a.  m.  the  train  was  empty 
and  we  started  home  soon  after,  arriving  just  in  time 
for  steak  and  French  fried  at  mess. 


As  in  America,  there  is  a  national  phrase  here  that 
all  merchants  and  dealers  use  when  reproached  by  cus- 
tomers for  high  prices,  namely,  "c'est  la  guerre"  ("it's 
the  war").  When  in  doubt  they  all  say  it,  and  already 
our  men  are  very  proficient  in  pronouncing  those  words, 
though  it  may  comprise  their  total  knowledge  of  the 
language.  As  usual,  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  is  the  center  of 
town  and  the  center  of  all  activity.  Eats,  reading, 
writing  and  loafing  facilities  are  all   abundantly  sup- 


nn^m^^^^^m^^^^Uffl^^^MBpg 


QOm 
?ntura 

itarterl 


sr 


For  Adult  and  Young  People's 
Bible  Classes 


FOURTH  QUARTER 
1918 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  E.  40  ;h  Street,  Chicago 


m. 


MUJUIillHllllllllllllllilUlllllllllllHIIIIHllllllllllllllllllllllIllltlllllllllllllllllMIIIIIIIIIMMIIllllllllll 


Send  for  free  sample  copy. 


August  15,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


13 


plied  and  the  management  is  as  efficient  and  capable 
as  could  be  desired.  We  won't  realize  until  after  the 
war  how  much  good  the  "Y."  has  done  and  is  doing, 
but  even  now  the  boys  all  regard  the  "Y."  as  a  necessity, 
though  it  is  taken  for  granted  everywhere.  When  you 
strike  a  place  without  one,  then  you  miss  it  and  realize 
what  it  means,  because  the  by-word  among  the  soldiers 
seems  to  be,  "Probably  the  'Y.'  has  it,"  no  matter  what 
the  article  in  question  may  be. 

This   is   more   than   I   expected   to   write,  because 


there  is  so  little  going  on  that  I  have  to  save  some  news 
lor  later  letters!  But  I'm  gettting  so  good  at  type- 
writing (this  letter  having  consumed  only  five  hours) 
that  I  couldn't  resist,  and  this  is  the  result. 

Remember  me  to  all  the  friends,  and  love  to  you, 
dearest  family.  It's  you  I'm  thinking  of  all  day  and 
all  night  and  praying  that  I  can  live  up  to  your  wishes 
and  hopes. 

Goodbye,  and  write  soon  and  often. 

Robert. 


Why  Boycott  the  Preacher? 

By  David  M.  Jones 


SEVERAL  of  our  states  have  laws  prohibiting  boycot- 
ting, and  the  majority  of  the  rest  have  made  rulings 
proving  it  illegal.  It,  like  blackmail,  is  a  weapon  to 
which  a  certain  type  of  unprincipled  people  would  always 
resort,  if  permitted ;  the  fact  that  the  state  prohibits  it, 
proves  its  popularity  with  such  characters,  and  its  power 
to  injure  those  boycotted.  All  this  is  to  protect  busi- 
ness enterprises,  of  course,  but  there  is  a  form  of  boy- 
cotting among  church  people  which  is  just  as  subtle  and 
just  as  paralyzing  to  the  pastor,  as  any  of  these  proven 
illegal  practises  are  to  any  other  man's  business.  If  it  is 
ever  wrong,  why  then  resort  with  impunity  to  such  methods 
toward  those  who  strive  to  lead  us  spiritually  ? 

SOME  CRIMES  OF  MINISTERS 

Does  the  preacher  fail  to  call  upon  some  family  as 
often  as  is  deemed  proper?  The  whole  family  refuses  to 
help  support  him,  either  financially  or  spiritually.  Does  he, 
burdened  with  heavy  problems,  absent-mindedly  fail  to 
greet  some  brother  when  he  meets  him  in  the  street  ?  The 
brother  at  once  retaliates  by  becoming  his  sworn  enemy. 
Does  he  favor  some  particular  man  for  election  to  the  of- 
fice of  deacon  or  elder  ?  The  man  who  wanted  it,  and  did 
not  get  it,  has  no  further  use  for  him.  Does  he  need  to 
,  reprove  some  loose  tongued  sister  for  her  gossip  ?  She 
retaliates  by  using  that  tongue  to  stir  up  discord  against 
him.  Does  he  happen  to  know  of  some  grave  social  dan- 
ger which  menaces  the  child  of  some  home?  The  parents 
resent  his  well-meant  warning  and  no  longer  attend  church. 
If  he  is  able  to  prove  to  some  woman  who  prides  herself 
upon  being  all  right  that  she  is  really  a  hypocrite,  she  never 
forgives  him,  and  joins  the  forces  against  him.  If  he  knows 
of  some  dishonesty,  or  unchristian  act,  on  the  part  of  an 
elder  or  a  deacon,  and  tries  to  lead  him  to  make  it  right, 
he  also,  not  openly  of  course,  but  covertly  and  shrewdly, 
plans  his  downfall.  If  some  member  of  his  church  board 
is  proving  a  stumbling  block  to  weaker  members  or  to  non- 
christians,  and  the  pastor  tries  either  to  reform  him,  or  to 
remove  him  from  his  place  of  prominence,  he,  too,  becomes 
a  secret  enemy. 

These  examples  could  be  multiplied  by  hundreds,  and 
still  not  tell  all  the  story  of  the  various  petty  things  which 
constitute  the  reasons  for  ministerial  boycotts.  These  are 
annoying,  of  course,  and  the  specters  of  such  dead  souls 


serve  to  furnish  unbidden  guests  to  entertain  the  minister 
during  his  sleepless  nights.  But  these  are  all  frailties  of 
human  nature.  Even  in  his  sufferings,  the  minister  can 
find  it  in  his  heart,  at  least  part  of  the  time,  to  pray,  "Father 
forgive  them."  I  have  sometimes  wondered  how  many 
of  these  prayers  are  unanswered. 

But  here  is  another  form  of  ministerial  boycott  more 
serious  than  any  of  these.  It  is  from  this  other  kind  that 
ministers  suffer  more  deeply,  and  they  often  give  up  en- 
tirely, which  is,  of  course,  just  what  the  boycotters  desire. 
A  man  may  be  a  consecrated,  conscientious  pastor ;  his  life 
may  be  above  reproach;  he  may  be  an  earnest  personal 
worker,  and  his  ministry  be  most  fruitful,  but,  if  he  chance 
to  be  a  little  more  charitable  toward  various  shades  of  be- 
lief with  which  he  comes  in  contact,  somewhat  different 
from  those  of  his  church,  he  is  immediately  marked.  If  he 
should  let  it  be  known  that  he  himself  does  not  hold  strictly 
to  all  the  tenets  laid  down  by  his  church,  matters  are  made 
worse.  If  he  should  happen  to  let  fall  some  remark  which 
could  be  construed  to  show  that  he  is  liberal  in  his  belief, 
he  is  fortunate  if  some  time  some  conservative  group  does 
not  succeed  in  branding  him  a  heretic.  There  is  small 
chance  for  him  in  the  ministry  after  this  occurs.  Usually 
he  senses  the  situation  before  the  crisis  comes,  and  drops 
out  of  sight,  taking  up  some  other  business  where  he  can 
not  only  make  a  better  living  for  himself  and  family,  but 
may  also  worship  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  his  own 
conscience.  But  the  scar  is  deep,  if  indeed  the  wound  ever 
heals. 

THE    PENALTIES    OF    LIBERALISM 

After  all,  have  we  not  thought  entirely  too  much  about 
what  we  believe,  and  entirely  too  little  about  what  we  are, 
or  what  we  are  doing?  Are  any  of  us  justified  in  thinking 
that  what  we  believe  is  altogether  right,  and  that  which 
everyone  else  believes  is  wrong?  Are  any  two  of  us 
exactly  alike  in  our  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures  ?  Who 
made  me  a  judge  to  judge  my  neighbor's  convictions,  or 
him  a  judge  to  judge  mine?  Where  has  all  our  contention 
over  what  we  believe  led  us?  In  the  light  of  all  the  op- 
portunities of  the  last  nineteen  hundred  years,  do  we  find 
anything  in  the  present  conditions  in  heathendom,  and  in 
so-called  Christian  lands,  about  which  to  be  particularly 
proud?  Where  would  heathendom  be  now,  if,  instead  of 
wrangling  over  beliefs,  we  had  put  forth  every  effort  to  do 


14 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  15,  1918 


what  God  has  asked  of  his  followers  ?  Where,  even,  would 
this  war  have  been?  In  the  light  of  the  resurrection,  will 
it  shock  us,  I  wonder,  if  God  raises  up  from  the  graves  of 
the  heretics,  souls  as  white  as  ours?  After  all,  we  would 
all  have  been  called  heretics,  if  we  had  lived  a  few  hundred 
years  ago. 

PATRONIZING    THE    CHURCH    GROCER 

But,  added  to  these  serious  ways  in  which  a  minister 
is  boycotted,  there  are  some  really  ridiculous.  Take,  for 
example,  the  idea  that  he  must  patronize  the  business  and 
professional  men  of  his  church,  or  they  will  not  patronize 
him.  If  there  is  a  doctor,  or  a  dentist,  in  his  membership, 
he  dare  not  go  to  another,  without  danger  of  offence.  It 
makes  no  difference  if  the  doctor  is  a  quack,  or  is  from  the 
wrong  school,  or  if  the  dentist  is  a  back  number,  and  all 
other  discerning  people  go  elsewhere,  he  must  hide  all  pref- 
erences and  prejudices,  and  submit  his  family  to  their  in- 
efficiency. This,  of  course,  is  not  always  true  of  the  large 
city  church.  In  fact,  it  is  only  in  the  smaller  places  that 
most  of  these  things  occur.  He  must  buy  his  groceries  of 
his  church  grocer,  even  if  he  knows  that  there  is  a  com- 
bine to  boost  prices,  and  that  the  near-by  city  will  deliver 
them  to  his  door  for  much  less. 

Some  real  domestic  tragedies  result  from  this  situa- 
tion. 

One  minister's  family,  upon  making  a  change  in  loca- 
tion, found  the  need  for  a  new  rug.  Funds  were  low,  as 
always  after  a  move.  The  little  wife  had  in  mind  a  really 
beautiful  carpet  of  soft,  harmonious  shades,  which  was 
within  their  means,  and  which  she  had  seen  in  the  neigh- 
boring city.  But  her  husband,  mindful  of  former  troubles, 
and  unwilling  to  arouse  enmity  so  soon,  urged  her  to  let  him 
see  what  the  local  store  could  give  them.  With  the  reluc- 
tance born  of  sad  experience,  she  consented.  An  hour  later, 
preacher  and  proprietor  arrived  with  the  best  the  house 
afforded  for  the  money.  The  proprietor,  eagerly  anxious  to 
please,  unrolled  the  rug  upon  the  floor.  It  lay  there,  a 
hideous  riot  of  glaring  colors,  and  he  stood  back  proudly 
awaiting  her  joyful  acceptance.  What  could  she  do?  Its 
one  good  point  was  that  it  would  not  wear  out,  and  this, 
in  time,  became  the  chief  of  its  annoyances.  Eventually, 
with  its  vivid  reds  and  greens  still  undimmed,  it  was  sent 
to  the  rug  weavers,  and  came  back  much  smaller,  but  also, 
much  subdued. 

THE  PREACHER'S  BABY  CARRIAGE 

I  remember  once,  when  a  little  chap  came  to  my  broth- 
er's family,  there  was  need  for  a  new  baby  carriage.  My 
sister  carefully  described  the  kind  she  wanted,  but  my 
brother  thought  best  to  see  first  what  could  be  done  in  the 
home  town.  Accordingly,  he  visited  the  local  dealer,  and 
although  he  could  not  find  what  his  wife  had  described,  he 
talked  to  her  over  the  telephone,  and  advised  her  to  take 
the  one  offered,  and  she  consented.  When  it  was  delivered, 
instead  of  the  snug,  hood-protected  carriage  of  her  dreams, 
she  was  called  upon  to  accept  a  big  ornate  affair,  with  a 
frivolous,  lace-be-ruffled  parasol,  which  was  no  protection 
against  either  wind  or  sun — unless  both  should  come  from 
straight  up !  She  got  exactly ?what  she  did  not  want — for 
ten  dollars  more  than  what  sHe  wanted  would  have  cost 
in  the  nearest  city ;  and  she  realized  every  time  she  used  it 


that  it  was  probably  the  discard  of  the  mothers  of  the  town 
for  the  last  ten  years.  But  she  had  been  loyal  to  the  home 
merchant,  simply  because  she  was  the  minister's  wife.  No 
one  else  in  town  would  have  taken  what  she  had  to  accept. 
Then,  there  is  the  disadvantage,  in  a  small  town,  of 
buying  garments,  or  millinery,  or  dress  goods,  and  possibly 
meeting  on  the  street  in  a  few  days  the  lewd  woman  of  the 
village  clothed  in  duplicate.  Or  the  problem  of  the  church- 
member  agent,  who  comes  to  the  door  with  articles  which, 
however  good  they  may  be,  must  be  sold  for  a  larger  price 
than  paid  elsewhere.  Of  course,  such  people  would  resent 
charity,  and  yet  that  is  just  the  spirit  in  which  the  minister's 
wife  buys. 

RIGHTS  OF  THE  MINISTER 

Why  is  this  handicap  put  upon  ministers?     Why  do 
our  church  people  feel  that  they  must  put  strings  upon  ! 
everything  that  he  does,  or  believes,  or  says?     If  people 
could  only  recognize  that  their  minister  is  a  full  grown  man,  j 
and  should  be  given  a  man's  privileges,  the  way  would  be 
easier  for  him.   He  doesn't  want  any  ten  per  cent  discount,  j 
or  any  half  fare,  as  if  he  is  an  object  of  charity.    But  he 


0m  draper  Httjratj> 


Meaning  of  Prayer.    Fosdick.  60c,  postage  5c 

Assurance  of  Immortality.  Fosdick.  $1.00,  postage  10c 
The  Second  Mile.     Fosdick.  40c,  postage  5c 

The  Temple.  A  book  of  prayers  by  W.E.  Orchard.  $1.00 
Prayers,  Ancient  and  Modern.    Tileston. 

$1.00,  postage  10c 
Prayers  for  the  Social  Awakening.    Rauschenbusch. 

75c,  postage  10c 
Book  of  Prayers.    McComb.  $1.00,  postage  10c 

Book  of  Public  Prayer.     Beecher.        75c,  postage  10c 
For  Each  Day  a  Prayer.    Elizabeth  H.  Davis. 

$1.25,  postage  10c 
Why  Men  Pray.  Charles  L.  Slattery.  75c,  postage  10c 
With  Christ  in  the  School  of  Prayer.    Andrew  Murray. 

50c,  postage  6c 
The  Still  Hour.  Austin  Phelps.  $1.00,  postage  10c 
Prayer,  Its  Nature  and  Scope.    Trumbull. 

60c,  postage  10c 
God's  Minute.    Sixty  prayers  by  365  Eminent  Preachers. 

35c,  postpaid 
A  Girl's  Book  of  Prayers.    Margaret  Slattery. 

25c,  postage  6c 
Place  of  Prayer  in  the  Christian  Religion. 

J.  M.  Campbell.     $1.00,  postage  10c 
Prayer;  What  It  Is,  and  What  It  Does.    McComb. 

50c,  postage  6c 
Quiet  Talks  on  Prayer.  S.  D.  Gordon.  75c,  postage  10c 


®be  Christian  Centura  $re*tf 

700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 


August  15,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


15 


does  want  a  man's  wage — at  least  as  much  as  is  paid  to  any 
other  skilled  laborer — with  a  man's  privilege  to  spend  it 
how  and  where  he  pleases  like  any  other  man. 

If  each  person  who  becomes  disaffected  would  keep 
his  grouch  to  himself,  the  minister  would  not  suffer  so 
much.  But  the  grouches  have  some  magnetic  attraction 
for  each  other,  and  they  soon  form  the  nucleus  of  a  faction 
which  becomes  an  opposing  element.  It  may  be  that  these 
people  are  not  those  most  interested  in  the  church  or  its 
welfare.  It  may  be  that  they  are  the  least  spiritual  of  all 
its  members.  But  nothing  seems  to  paralyze  those  at  the 
head  of  the  church  affairs  or  strike  panic  to  the  heart  of  the 
church  membership  so  quickly  as  to  let  the  fact  become 
known  that  some  one  has  refused  to  support  the  pastor 
financially.  It  is  here  that  the  boycott  begins  to  get  in  its 
deadly  work.  This  is  hastened  materially,  also,  if  some  one 
can  start  the  rumor  that  the  minister  has  been  asked  to 
resign. 

A   CALL  TO   PATIENCE 

If  the  boycotting  of  one  engaged  in  secular  enterprises 
is  illegal,  is  it  not  all  the  more  reprehensible  to  boycott  one 
engaged  in  spiritual  enterprises?  Of  course,  "boycott"  is 
not  a  pretty  word.  It  is  not  a  pretty  business,  either.  It  is 
this  ungodly  attitude  on  the  part  of  thoughtless  or  small- 
souled  members  which  is  responsible  for  much  of  the  fric- 
tion in  our  churches,  and  which  so  disheartens  our  min- 
isters that  many  of  them,  even  of  our  best,  leave  the  min- 
istry entirely.  And  I  do  not  blame  them.  Yet,  it  is  only 
by  the  Godly  patience  and  charity  of  those  who  stay  with 
us,  and  bear  with  our  weakness  and  selfishness,  for  the 
sake  of  the  glorious  church  which  ought  to  be,  that  we  will 
ever  be  led  to  the  heights  of  Christian  fellowship  to  attain 
which  Christ  prayed  and  died. 


The  disciples  of  Providence  are  not  deceived :  they  know  by 
'how  many  secret  ways,  how  many  hands,  and  how  many  opposite 
intentions  he  brings  about  his  own  great  designs. — Madame  Sevigne. 


The  Coming  of  the  Golden  Age 

By  Meade  E.  Dutt 

O   GOLDEN  AGE,  so  long  have  human  hearts 
Awaited  thee!    From  yon  dim,  distant  peak 
Of  cycles  past  have  Prophet-eyes  beheld 
Thy  radiance.     Of  thee  hath  Poet  sung; 
For  thee  hath  Warrior  flashed  a  keen-edged  sword 
To  right  the  wrong,  and  crush  the  despot's  pow'r. 
Hail!   Hail!     For  we  behold  thy  rosy  dawn! 

But  wait,  O  Soul,  'tis  not  with  silver  trump, 

Or  silken  banners  flung  to  golden  light, 

Or  chargers  prancing  o'er  a  flow'r-strewn  path; 

O,  no — but  in  a  great  Gethsemane 

Of  sweat  and  agony  this  Golden  Age 

Is  born!    The  fateful  hour  comes  on— the  Blood— 

The  Sacrifice— the  Death. 

Wlhat  mean  these  Stars 
Upon  that  field  of  stainless  white?     They  are 
Our  Mothers'  Gifts— our  Nation's  Pledge— our  Life. 
They  are  the  heralds  of  the  Age-to-be, 
Whose  each  Command  is  just;  whose  Hunger,  Peace; 
And  best  of  all,  whose  only  Law  is  Love. 


ti 


» 


OUR  BIBLE 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett 

One  of  the  most  popular  volumes  ever 
published  by  The  Christian  Century  Press. 
This  recent  book  by  Dr.  Willett  has  been 
received  with  real  enthusiasm  by  the  re- 
ligious and  educational  press  of  the  coun- 
try. The  following  are  a  few  of  the 
estimates  passed  upon  the  volume: 

"Just  the  book  that  has  been  needed  for  a  long  time 
for  thoughtful  adults  and  senior  students,  a  plain 
statement  of  the  sources  and  making  of  the  books  of 
the  Bible,  of  their  history,  of  methods  of  criticism  and 
interpretation  and  of  the  place  of  the  Bible  in  the  life 
of  today." — Religious  Education. 

"Every  Sunday  school  teacher  and  religious  worker 
should  read  this  book  as  a  beginning  in  the  important 
task  of  becoming  intelligently  religious." — Biblical 
World. 

"The  book  will  do  good  service  in  the  movement 
which  is  now  rapidly  discrediting  the  aristocratic 
theology  of  the  past." — The  Public. 

"The  man  who  by  long  study  and  wide  investiga- 
tion, aided  by  the  requisite  scholarship  and  prompted 
by  the  right  motive — the  love  of  truth,  not  only  for 
truth's  sake  but  for  humanity's  sake — can  help  us  to 
a  better  understanding  of  the  origin,  history  and  value 
of  the  Bible,  has  earned  the  gratitude  of  his  fellow- 
men.  This  we  believe  is  what  Dr.  Willett  has  done 
in  this  volume." — Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison  in  The  Christian- 
Evangelist. 

"Professor  Willett  has  here  told  in  a  simple,  graphic 
way  what  everybody  ought  to  know  about  our  Bible." 
— Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones  in  Unity. 

"Dr.  Willett  has  the  rare  gift  of  disclosing  the  mind 
of  the  scholar  in  the  speech  of  the  people." — North- 
western Christian  Advocate. 

"Interesting  and  illuminating,  calculated  to  stimu- 
late and  satisfy  the  mind  and  to  advance  the  devo- 
tional as  well  as  the  historical  appreciation  of  the 
Bible." — Homiletic  Review. 

"One  can  recall  a  half-dozen  volumes  having  to  do 
with  the  origin  and  the  formation  of  the  Scriptures, 
all  of  them  valuable,  but  not  one  so  practical  and 
usable  as  this  book." — Dr.  Edgar  DeWitt  Jones. 

"This  readable  work  distinctly  illuminates  both 
background  and  foreground  of  the  most  wonderful  of 
books." — Chicago  Herald. 

"The  book  evinces  an  evangelical  spirit,  intellectual 
honesty  and  ripe  scholarship." — Augsburg  Teacher. 

"Scholarly  but  thoroughly  simple." — Presbyterian 
Advance. 

"A  brilliant  and  most  interesting  book." — Christian 
Endeavor  World. 


PRICE  OF  THE  BOOK 
$1    35 


1.M 


Plus  S  to  10  Cents  Postage 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street,       ::       Chicago 

vpj  ui...   uii-ii       i  as  an    1-  ■■-■  " '"  .■■.■■■■■'.'.  — 


Professor  Taylor  Reviews  Four 

Important  Books 


THE  Necessity  of  Christ.  By  W.  E.  Orchard.  Whatever 
Dr.  Orchard  writes  has  freshness,  vigor  of  thinking  and 
charm  of  style.  An  eclectic  would  say  this  was  an 
able  scholastic  attempt  to  put  Christ  into  the  canon  of  mod- 
ern liberal  philosophy  and  scientific  thinking.  A  disciple  will 
find  it  a  fine  exposition  of  Christ's  place  in  them.  The  preacher 
to  the  common  people  will  find  it  useful  in  his  own  study,  but 
may  be  compelled  to  question  some  propositions  made  on  be- 
half of  the  mind  of  the  modern  man,  for  he  will  find  that  it  is 
the  philosophical  and  educated  mind  that  Dr.  Orchard  talks 
about  rather  than  that  of  the  average  man.  The  discussion 
covers  "The  Necessity  of  Christ"  to  Thought,  Religion,  Chris- 
tianity, Personality,  Society  and  God.  It  is  a  rich  bill  of  fare 
and  ably  served.     (Dutton,  $1.00.) 

Sfc  ^  ♦ 

Universal  Service  the  Hope  of  Humanity  By  Liberty 
H.  Bailey.  President  Bailey  is  always  a  poet  as  well  as  a  scien- 
tist— a  combination  of  qualities  that  will  be  more  and  more 
highly  prized  as  science  develops  a  better  adjustment  to  life 
and  mind.  This  volume  was  written  before  we  entered  the 
war,  but  was  published  after  our  enlistment,  and  it  is  a  fine 
comment  upon  the  sanity  of  the  author  that  though  he  offers  a 
substitute  for  military  training  he  utters  no  word  that  needs  to 
be  changed  by  our  declaration  of  war.  He  pleads  for  a  scien- 
tific attitude  of  mind  that  facts  may  always  be  examined  before 
judgments  are  formulated  and  emotions  aroused;  he  asks  if 
there  is  not  as  much  to  be  gained  by  a  training  in  the  arts  of 
human  service,  through  science  and  the  humanities,  as  through 
war.  He  denies  that  "business  is  war";  that  labor  can  ever  win 
by  "class  war";  that  no  form  of  service  but  the  military  will 
challenge  the  heroic.  As  an  educator  he  pleads  for  a  reverence 
for  the  earth  and  its  gifts  and  for  humanity  and  its  rights,  and 
asks  that  education  be  for  service,  not  for  personal  prowess. 
(Sturgis  &  Walton.    $1.00.) 

*  *      * 

What  Is  Fair?  By  Wm.  L.  Raymond,  Dean  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Applied  Science,  University  of  Iowa.  This  well  thought 
out  little  volume  might  be  accepted  as  the  most  enlightened 
statement  of  the  case  of  the  corporation  before  a  critical  pub- 
lic. It  demands  that  the  corporation  be  "fair"  in  the  sense  that 
it  deal  honestly  and  frankly  with  the  public  and  recognize  that 
it  has  rights.  It  condemns  all  those  corporate  methods  that 
have  been  branded  unfair  by  modern  public  judgment,  but 
also  defends  certain  "rights"  of  the  corporation  that  a  public 
all  too  much  exploited  is  inclined  to  condemn,  such  as  "all  the 
traffic  will  bear"  theory  of  profit,  the  watering  of  stock  in  pri- 
vate business,  though  not  in  the  case  of  a  public  utility;  he 
asks  that  public  regulation  of  a  utility  be  charged  up  as  a 
hazard  to  the  business.  While  the  position  is  an  advance 
one  from  the  corporation  and  average  "business"  viewpoint 
it  is  quite  conservative  from  that  of  the  reformer  who  would 
grant  a  reasonable  profit  on  actual  investment  and  demand 
that  the  service  then  be  made  as  cheap  as  possible  that  the 
public  might  have  the  advantage.     (John  Wiley  &  Sons.     $1.) 

*  *     * 

A  League  of  Nations.  By  Theodore  Marburg,  formerly 
U.  S.  Minister  to  Belgium.  In  this  small  book  is  as  able  an 
analysis  and  defense  of  the  League  of  Nations  idea  as  is  in 
print.  We  hear  much  talk  about  it  and  note  from  time  to 
time  that  President  Wilson's  advocacy  of  it  meets  with  re- 
sponses from  first  one  and  then  another  of  the  responsible 
statesmen  among  our  allies.  Mr.  Marburg  has  been  one  of 
the  pioneers  in  promoting  the  idea  and  his  experience  as  a 
diplomat  and  student  of  international  law  and  history  fits  him 
well  to  present  the  case.    The  layman  feels  that  his  proposals 


are  very  moderate  and  conservative  and  can  see  no  reason 
why  the  allied  nations  should  not  demand  that  the  essential 
plan  be  incorporated  in  the  terms  of  peace.  Every  public 
speaker  and  writer  owes  it  to  our  cause  to  acquaint  himself 
first  hand  with  the  principles  of  the  league  and  to  advocate 
them  on  all  occasions.     (MacMillan.     50  cts.) 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


Rev.  John  E.  Eivers 


The  Sunday  School 


Speaking  for  Christ* 

WHAT  a  wonderful  thing  it  was  for  that  old-time  doctor, 
Luke,  to  write  his  gospel.  I  like  to  think  of  him  with 
all  of  the  early  manuscripts  spread  around  him  on  his 
table,  comparing  them,  studying  them,  setting  the  facts  in  or- 
derly arrangement  and  then  carefully,  in  the  purest  Greek,  writ- 
ing his  story.  I  wonder  if  he  dreamed  what  a  mighty  influence 
it  would  have?  I  wonder  if  he  imag- 
ined the  countless  number  it  would  pur- 
suade  concerning  the  truth  of  Him  of 
whom  he  wrote?  To  have  written  that 
beautiful  gospel — what  more  could  a 
man  ask? 

But  why  are  we  not  eager  to  speak 
for  Christ?  Why  are  we  not  eager  to 
build  some  noble  monument  for  Him? 
Do  you  ever  think  of  the  dollars  you 
give  for  our  church  buildings  and  the 
good  that  will  be  accomplished  in  those 
churches?  Do  you  ever  think  of  the 
money  you  give  for  missions  and  the 
influence  that  you  thus  release?  No  doubt  some  heathen  per- 
son has  been  converted  by  the  use  of  your  money — what  if 
he  or  she  were  to  walk  into  your  home  this  evening  and  tell 
you  the  story  of  that  conversion  and  the  consequent  deliver- 
ance and  happiness!  Perhaps  you  have  some  investment  in 
Nanking  University,  in  some  hospital,  in  some  home,  in  some 
fund  for  ministerial  relief,  in  church  extension — brood  over 
the  cumulative  effects  and  be  happy.  I  know  a  minister  who, 
some  years  ago,  woke  up  a  member  of  his  church  and  kindled 
his  enthusiasm.  A  year  afterward  this  reawakened  Christian 
moved  to  a  far  western  community.  His  going  was  deeply  re- 
gretted, but  soon  afterward  he  gathered  a  few  people  into  his 
frontier  home  and  started  a  church;  later  they  called  a  min- 
ister and  today  they  have  a  good,  active  church  in  that  distant 
town.  The  minister  sometimes  thinks  of  this  and  his  heart  is 
made  happy. 

Last  summer  on  my  vacation  I  ran,  unexpectedly,  into  the 
first  man  I  ever  definitely  won  for  Jesus  Christ.  He  was  a  col- 
lege friend.  It  was  very  hard  to  approach  him,  some  twenty 
years  ago,  and  speak  a  good  word  for  the  Master.  But  his 
heart  was  hungry  that  Sunday  afternoon  for  that  word  and 
he  became  a  very  sincere  Christian.  All  these  years  his  light 
has  been  shining  and  it  is  one  of  my  chief  sources  of  joy. 

One  day  not  long  ago  I  met  another  old  college  friend  in 
another  city.  He  greeted  me  cordially,  took  me  to  his  home, 
talked  with  me  far  into  the  night,  and  in  the  morning  took  me 
to  his  elegant  office.    There  he  opened  his  heart  and  told  me 


*This   article  is  based   on   the   International  Uniform   Lesson   for  August 
25,  "Speaking  for  Christ."    Scripture,  Luke  12:8-12;  Acts  1:8. 


August  15,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1; 


of  his  business  success;  told  me  of  the  big  deals  he  had  put 
across  and  of  the  large  rewards  business  had  given  him.  I 
left  him  and  for  days  I  was  unsettled.  I  wondered  whether  I 
ought  not  to  get  into  this  business  game  and  secure  some  of 
these  financial  prizes.  Then  one  day  I  took  down  a  book  in 
which  I  have  written  the  names  of  those  who  have  in  the  past 
nineteen  years  joined  the  church  under  my  ministry.  Lovingly 
I  read  each  name,  and  something  of  the  circumstances  sur- 
rounding each  one  came  before  me.  I  laid  the  book  down  sat- 
isfied. I  was  rich,  surpassingly  rich.  I  envied  no  millionaire. 
These  were  my  jewels.  These  were  my  riches.  No  bonds, 
stocks,  houses,  lands  could  compare  in  value  with  these  whom 
I  had  helped  to  win  to  the  Master.  Then  I  thought  how  man}' 
of  these  would  win  others  to  Him,  how  they  would  rear  their 
children  in  the  church,  how  they  would  help  reform  the  society 
of  which  they  were  a  part,  and  I  was  quiet  content.  From  that 
hour  one  thing  alone  has  appealed  to  me  as  being  of  supreme 
worth — the  leading  of  men  and  women,  boys  and  girls  into  the 
Christian  life  and  the  developing  of  them  in  that  life. 

If  we  are  truly  wise  we  will  invest  our  energies  in  writing 
the  gospel  upon  men's  hearts.  Then,  on  through  the  countless 
years,  the  good  influences  which  we  have  released  will  continue 
to  develop  and  to  multiply,  making  for  a  better  world. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


A 


The  War 

A  Weekly  Analysis 

SMASHING  verification  of  what  I  said  last  week  con- 
cerning the  collapse  of  the  enemy  plan  for  a  decisive 
offensive  has  been  given  by  the  allied  success  in  Picardy. 
I  confess  it  came  quicker  and  in  larger  measure  than  I  had  an- 
ticipated. I  did  not  suppose  the  effect  of  the  Marne  reverse 
jUpon  the  enemy  morale  and  the  efficiency  of  the  enemy  com- 
mand and  organization  had  been  so  far-reaching. 

In  three  days  the  British,  French  and  American  forces 
north  and  south  of  the  Somme  advanced  further  than  they  did 
in  four  months  of  the  first  Somme  battle — the  battle  which,  in 
1916,  we  hailed  as  the  "big  push."  It  is  of  course  to  be  borne 
lin  mind  that  the  first  Somme  was  an  attack  upon  fortified  posi- 
tions scarcely  less  powerful  than  those  of  the  Hindenburg 
jline,  and  that  the  tank  made  its  debut  as  an  experimental 
piethod  of  warfare. 

The  second  Somme  battle — in  progress  as  I  write — is  a 
jbattle  in  the  open,  and  the  tanks  and  "whippets,"  are  vastly 
jiiore  numerous  and  their  operators  have  developed  a  technique 
J-hat  could  only  come  of  experience. 

Since  July  18 — less  than  two  months  ago — the  allies  have 
riped  out  the  menace  to  Paris  and  the  menace  to  Amiens.  Two 
jreat  enemy  salients  have  been  driven  in.  At  least  60,000  pris- 
oners have  been  captured  and  probably  500  guns.  The  whole 
nemy  front  from  Ypres  to  the  Argonne  has  been  rudely 
haken. 

After  the  retreat  from  the  Marne  the  enemy  still  had  a 
hance  to  recover  the  initiative  by  an  immediate  blow  on  the 
British  front.  The  armies  of  the  Bavarian  crown  prince, 
iupprecht,  had  enjoyed  a  long  rest  and  were  practically  intact, 
"en  divisions  had  been  sent  to  aid  the  Prussian  crown  prince, 
ut  the  remaining  force  was  formidable.  Rupprecht  hesitated. 
Ie  indicated  uneasiness  by  minor  withdrawals  from  salient 
ositions. 

Foch  accepted  the  hint  and  struck.  The  story  is  better 
nown  to  the  reader  by  now  than  it  can  be  to  the  writer.  I 
'ill  not  venture  to  predict  what  events  may  happen  before 
lis  appears  in  type.  Enough  has  happened  already,  however, 
)  make  it  clear  that  the  enemy's  last  chance  to  recover  has 
one.  Unless  there  is  some  utterly  unforeseeable  change  in 
ie  situation  the  Hun  is  permanently  on  the  defensive — on  the 
efensive  until  he  surrenders,  so  far  as  the  west  front  is  con- 


pillllllllllllllllllllllH 

|  The  Diplomatic 
|     Background  of 
|  the  War 

BY  CHARLES  SEYMOUR 

H  Professor  in  Yale  University 


A  remarkably  graphic  and  fascinating  story 
of  the  maneuvering  and  manipulating  of 
European  politics  since  1874.  It  interprets  the 
essential  motifs  of  the  several  nations  with 
unusual  lucidity.  No  important  diplomatic 
incident  is  overlooked.  The  reader  feels  that 
he  is  being  piloted  through  the  labyrinth  of 
European  political  mysteries  by  a  guide  who 
speaks  as  one  acquainted  with  inside  condi- 
tions. It  is  a  story  worth  reading  and  the 
narrative  grips  like  the  climax  of  a  novel. 


The  Critics  Say: 


"A   story  worth   reading  and   the  narrative  grips 

H  like  the  climax  of  a  novel." 

"It  is  soul-stirring  to  read  his  dramatic   story  of 

S  the  formation  of  the  Triple  Entente." 

|  "Impartial,  clear  and  logical." 

H  "Head    and    shoulders    above    most    of   the   books 

g  from  the  Front." 

H  "The  best  book  in  this  particular  field  written  by 

§j  an  American." 

"An   accurate   presentation   of  historical   facts   in 

jj  a  clear,  agreeable  and  concise  style." 

H  "The  most   valuable  book  that   has   come   to   our 

g  notice." 

"One  of  the  most  scholarly  historical  studies  that 

§j  the  war  has  produced." 

j|  "Entirely  unpartisan  and  unprejudicial." 

|  "Is  so  intelligent  and  so  reasonable  that  it  seems 

W=  to  exclude  prejudice  or  bitter  feeling." 

8  "Sound  and  historically  mature." 

H  "No  important  diplomatic  incident  has  been  over- 

|  looked." 

S  "There  is  joy  in  reading  the  words  of  a  man  who 

|  is  not  afraid  of  fundamentals   nor  too  indolent   to 

H  seek  them  out." 

H  "Beautifully  printed,  carefully  indexed  and,  above 

H  all,  written  in  the  best  of  historian-English." 


$2.00  NET    (add  8c  to  14c  postage) 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


1    700  East  40th  Street 


CHICAGO    B 


IS 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  15,  1918 


cerned.  He  may  attempt  something  in  Italy,  but  that  is  doubt- 
ful. The  Austrian  appetite  for  aggressive  warfare  will  not  be 
improved  by  what  has  taken  place  in  France.  Vienna  must 
recall  with  derision  the  visit  of  Von  Ludendorf  to  the  Piave 
front  after  the  failure  of  the  Austrian  offensive,  when  he  in- 
sisted that  the  Austrian  general  staff  must  be   Germanized. 

The  events  on  the  Picardy  battle-field  sustain  the  belief 
that  there  is  trouble  and  discord  in  the  supreme  command  of 
the  enemy.  There  were  indications  of  divided  council  in  the 
vacillating  course  pursued  during  the  retreat  from  the  Marne. 
On  the  Somme  the  evidences  of  failure  in  high  authority  are 
even  more  conspicuous. 

Allowing  for  the  suddenness  of  the  attack  and  the  sur- 
prise effect,  the  fact  that  after  three  days  of  fighting  there  was 
neither  any  determined  attempt  to  stabilize  the  line,  nor  any 
adequate  rear-guard  action  to  cover  a  retreat  is  proof  that 
things  went  sadly  wrong  somewhere.  The  large  number  of 
prisoners  and  guns  captured  points  to  demoralization  of  the 
rank  and  file  unusual  in  the  well-disciplined  German  army. 

Although  ten  divisions  of  the  original  line  had  suffered 
enormous  losses  by  the  third  day,  only  two  reserve  divisions 
had  been  identified  as  re-enforcements.  Where  were  the  re- 
serves?   Was  the  crown  prince  holding  them  on  his  Vesle  front? 

Vitally  important  railroads  have  been  occupied  or  cut  by 
the  allies  in  their  advance.  The  Cambrai-Paris  railroad,  cut  at 
Chaulnes,  is  the  spinal  column  of  the  Hun  army  in  Picardy.  It 
will  not  be  surprising  now  if  Foch  follows  this  victory  by 
another  smash  further  north.  g_   j    DuNCAN-ClaRK. 


Books 


A  History  of  the  Christian  Church.  By  Williston  Walker. 
D.  D.  The  making  of  a  competent  church  history  is  a  work 
requiring  many  different  gifts.  There  must  be  a  mastering  of 
material  such  as  few  other  disciplines  demand.  There  must 
be  a  judicial  temper,  which  in  spite  of  the  best  intentions  few 
men  possess.  And  there  must  be  the  art  of  narrative  to  the 
extent,  at  least,  of  making  the  work  readable.  Professor 
Walker  comes  about  as  near  to  the  happy  combination  of 
these  requisites  as  any  teacher  of  Church  History  we  know. 
We  have  a  feeling,  too,  that  he  has  made  an  earnest  effort 
to  break  away  from  the  familiar  and  hackneyed  catagories  of 
the  ecclesiastical  histories  of  the  past.  It  is  not  quite  pos- 
sible to  affirm  with  confidence  that  he  has  succeeded.  But  he 
has  at  all  events  produced  a  book,  which,  though  large,  is 
not  devoid  of  deep  human  interest  and  literary  charm.  It 
would  be  almost  a  liberal  education  for  a  minister  to  read 
thoughtfully  through  these  six  hundred  pages.  He  would 
preach  the  better  for  months  afterward.  The  story  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  through  the  centuries  is  one  of  the  most 
thrilling  narratives  in  literature.  To  tell  it  as  compactly  and 
convincingly  as  Professor  Walker  has  done  is  a  very  worthy 
achievement.  It  is  not  too  much  to  affirm  that  this  is  the 
best  single  volume  work  on  the  subject.  Is  it  venturing  too 
much  to  say  that  it  is  the  last  effort  that  will  be  made  to  cover 
so  much  ground  in  one  book?     (Scribner.    $3.) 

The  New  Testament,  translated  from  the  Sinaitic  Manu- 
script of  Tischendorf.  By  H  .T.  Anderson.  The  story  of  the 
visit  of  Constantine  Tischendorf  to  the  monastery  of  St.  Cath- 
erine at  the  traditional  site  of  Mt.  Sinai  is  familiar  to  all 
students  of  New  Testament  texts.  Henry  T.  Anderson,  who 
had  busied  himself  through  many  years  in  the  tasks  of  biblical 
translation,  conceived  the  idea  of  putting  into  popular  and 
accessible  form  the  rare  and  impressive  codex  of  the  Leipsig 
scholar.  This  work  is  now  published  as  a  labor  of  love  by 
his  daughter  and  son-in-law,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Pickett  Anderson 
Timmins  of  this  city.  It  is  limited  to  the  New  Testament 
material   of  the  great   Aleph   text.     The   variations   from   the 


usual  renderings  of  the  New  Testament  are  not  striking,  but 
where  they  occur  they  are  valuable  as  a  commentary.  In 
fact,  any  departure  from  the  familiar  phraseology  of  our  com- 
mon versions  is  an  advantage.  We  hardly  expect  a  version  of 
this  sort  to  find  a  large  audience,  for  its  appeal  is  still  largely 
restricted  to  Greek  scholars.  But  this  work  puts  a  great  manu- 
script within  the  reach  of  readers  of  English,  and  is  a  worthy 
monument  to  a  devoted  life.  (Standard  Publishing  Company. 
$1.50.) 

The  Bible  at  a  Single  Glance.  By  Richard  G.  Moulton.  Dr. 
Moulton,  of  the  English  Department  of  the  University  of  Chi- 
cago, has  the  gift  of  seeing  a  book  as  a  whole;  in  fact  he  holds 
that  only  when  thus  viewed  can  a  work  of  literature  be  rightly 
appreciated.  In  this  little  volume  he  attempts  to  give  his 
readers  this  large  point  of  view  of  the  Bible.  It  is  an  exceed- 
ingly suggestive  volume.     (Macmillan.     $1.) 

Christ  and  Sorrow.  By  H.  C.  G.  Moule,  Bishop  of  Dur- 
ham. A  series  of  brief  letters  to  the  sorrowing,  apparently 
intended  especially  for  the  consolation  of  those  who  have 
been  bereaved  by  war  losses.  A  perfect  little  gift  book  for 
those  who  have  been  called  upon  to  face  the  Great  Mystery. 
(Macmillan  Company.     60  cts.) 

The  Wife  and  Other  Stories.  By  Anton  Chekhov.  Trans- 
lated by  Constance  Garnett.  This  is  without  doubt  the  best 
translation  of  these  stories  of  "the  greatest  master  of  the 
short  story  since  Maupassant."  Other  of  Chekhov's  works 
will  be  translated  by  Mrs.  Garnett  and  published.  When  it  is 
considered  that  in  these  books  is  pictured  truly  the  inner  life 
of  that  world  puzzle,  Russia,  the  importance  of  these  transla- 
tions is  realized  to  some  degree.  Chekhov  was  a  realist  with 
a  vivid  imagination  and  an  artist's  soul.     (Macmillan.    $1.50.) 

The  Time  Spirit.  By  J.  C.  Snaith.  As  a  literary  perform- 
ance, this  book  is  a  great  improvement  over  "The  Coming," 
which  appeared  a  few  months  ago.  It  has  a  real  plot,  of 
admirable  value  for  dramatic  purposes,  although  the  climaxes 
of  the  story  could  have  been  handled  in  a  much  more  effective 
manner.  The  narrative  has  to  do  with  the  love  experiences  of 
the  heir  to  an  English  title,  and  the  foster-daughter  of  a  police 
officer,  whose  true  history  affords  fine  opportunities  for  thrill- 
ing romance.  It  is  a  clean,  wholesome  record,  with  good  open- 
ings for  skillful  handling  of  character.     (Appleton.     $1.50.) 

Marie  Grubbe.  By  J.  P.  Jacobsen.  Introducing  to  English 
readers  one  of  the  foremost  of  Danish  fiction  writers.  George 
Brandes  calls  this  book  the  greatest  tour  de  force  in  Danish 
literature.  A  historical  romance  in  which  the  chief  figure  is 
the  son  of  King  Frederick  of  Denmark,  and  the  time  of  the 
story  is  during  the  siege  of  Copenhagen.  (Boni  &  Liveright. 
$1.50.) 

The  Broom  Fairies.  By  Ethel  M.  Gate.  A  group  of  charm- 
ing fairy  tales  forming  a  most  acceptable  gift  for  the  "little 
fairies"  of  the  home— and  withal  very  interesting  reading  for 
older  fairies,  as  well.     (Yale  University  Press.    $1.) 

Preparing  for  Womanhood.  By  Dr.  E.  B.  Lowry.  An- 
other of  the  excellent  series  by  Dr.  Lowry  on  sex  hygiene. 
This  latest  volume  is  intended  for  girls  from  fifteen  to  twenty- 
one  years  of  age.  A  book  widely  needed.  (Forbes  &  Co., 
Chicago;   $1.) 

Sunshine  and  Awkwardness.  By  Strickland  Gillilan.  Good 
reading  for  hot  war  days  by  the  famous  author  of  "Finnigan, 
which  poem  is  here  included.  The  material  in  this  book  is 
some  of  the  cream  of  Mr.  Gillilan's  lectures,  and  through  its 
pages  another  million  or  two  people  will  have  the  pleasure  ol 
laughing  with  this  jolly,  brotherly  fellow.  (Forbes  &  Co. 
Chicago:  $1.) 


Any  of  the  books  reviewed  in  this  department,  or  any  other 
books  now  in  print,  may  be  secured  from 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS, 
yoo  East  40th  St.,  Chicago 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Episcopalians  Co-operate 
in  Union  Service 

Though  the  House  of  Bishops  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  recently  rejected  the  overture  of  the  Congregational- 
ists  for  a  conference  on  Christian  union,  in  many  of  the  dio- 
ceses of  the  country  the  Episcopalians  do  not  hold  themselves 
aloof  from  Christians  of  other  communions.  St.  Mary's  Church* 
of  Baltimore,  is  holding  union  services  on  Sunday  evenings 
this  summer  with  the  other  congregations  of  the  community 
co-operating.  Both  preachers  and  laymen  make  addresses 
at  the  services. 

Theological  School  Instructs 
on  Present  Day  Problems 

The  Newton  Theological  Institution  (Baptist)  has  gone  on 
with  the  summer  school  this  summer,  the  courses  being  ar- 
ranged with  reference  to  the  war  duties  of  the  church.  The 
regular  faculty  of  the  seminary  provided  most  of  the  instruc- 
tion on  such  subjects  as  the  pulpit  and  its  message  for  today; 
apocalypticism  and  the  war;  the  moral  issues  of  the  war,  and 
post-war  reconstruction.  Conferences  were  held  for  two  days 
on  the  practical  topic  of  present  problems  of  church  federation. 

Noon  Prayer  Bill  Fails 
to  Pass  House 

The  resolution  of  the  Senate  favoring  the  observation  of 
the  Angelus,  or  noon  prayer,  throughout  the  nation,  did  not 
pass  the  House.  Senator  Thomas  of  Colorado  had  objected 
to  the  resolution  in  the  Senate  but  his  objection  was  over- 
ruled. He  said:  "Universal  prayer  by  the  contesting  nations 
could  do  no  more  at  best  than  embarrass  the  Almighty  power 
if  it  shall  pay  due  heed  to  the  conflicting  entreaties  of  friend 
and  foe."  The  resolution  in  the  House  was  referred  to  the 
committee  on  military  affairs,  by  which  it  has  been  safely 
buried.  Meanwhile,  the  practice  of  prayer  at  noon  time  for 
victory  has  spread  into  many  cities  of  the  nation  and  rests 
upon  more  secure  foundation  than  that  of  Congressional  action. 


Dr.  Clark  Speaks  at  Dedication 
of  Christian  Endeavor  Building 

The  new  headquarters  building  of  the  United  Society  of 
Christian  Endeavor  was  dedicated  in  Boston  on  July  31.  It 
stands  at  the  corner  of  Mt.  Vernon  and  Joy  streets.  Mem- 
bers of  the  society  from  all  over  the  world  made  offerings 
to  make  possible  this  $200,000  property.  The  building  is  of 
Kick,  with  limestone  trimmings.  There  were  addresses  by 
3overnor  McCall;  ex-Governor  John  L.  Bates,  who  was  also 
>n  the  finance  committee  of  the  new  building;  Rev.  T.  Makino, 
ice-president  of  the  Japanese  Christian  Endeavor  Union;  Dr. 
\Villiam  Shaw,  and  a  brief  historical  address  was  given  by 
rVesident  Clark.  Dr.  Clark  said  in  the  course  of  his  address: 
The  apparent  foundations  rest  on  the  solid  base  of  Beacon 
lill,  but  the  more  real  foundation  is  the  promise  of  the  young 
>eople,  T  will  strive  to  do  whatever  he  would  like  to  have  me 
io.'  It  is  not  altogether  fanciful  to  say  that  the  foundation 
jif  our  building  is  our  pledge  of  loyalty  and  service;  the  bricks 
jre  the  lives  of  Christian  young  people  built  up  by  the  Chris- 
tian Endeavor;  and  if  you  will  not  accuse  me  of  using  slang, 

would  say  that  every  Christian  Endeavorer  is  a  brick  in  the 

piritual  structure." 

>r.  Macfarland's  Visit  Creates 
Sensation  in  Paris 

Dr.  Charles  S.  Macfarland,  secretary  of  the  Federal  Coun- 
1  of  the  Churches  of  Christ,  is  now  in  France,  and  recently 
}oke  in  the  largest  Protestant  Church  in  Paris.  Crowds 
irrounded  the  building  and  shouted  "Vive  l'Amerique."     Dr. 


Macfarland  carried  a  contribution  to  the  Protestant  cause  from 
America  of  a  hundred  thousand  francs;  he  had  hoped  to  have 
a  hundred  thousand  dollars.  More  money  for  the  French 
Protestant  cause  is  being  raised  in  America  during  his  ab- 
sence. 

A  Retreat  for  Episcopal  Clergy 

Bishop  Rhinelander  of  Pennsylvania,  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church,  has  sent  out  an  announcement  of  a  "re- 
treat" for  his  clergy  to  be  held  in  Chestnut  Hill  Academy, 
September  18-21.  The  Rev.  Messrs.  C.  Townsend,  Jr.,  J.  Mick- 
ridge,  D.  D.,  and  G.  L.  Richardson  have  been  appointed  to 
work  out  the  details.  The  bishop  will  have  charge  in  the 
mornings  and  in  the  afternoons  the  men  who  have  been  at 
the  front  will  speak. 

Missions  Council  Will  Study  War 
Product  in  Communities 

The  Home  Missions  Council  has  appointed  "The  Joint 
Committee  on  War  Production  Communities,"  which  will  study 
the  cities  which  are  undergoing  radical  changes  of  character 
by  reason  of  the  war.  The  places  requiring  attention  are  of 
three  quite  distinct  types:  First,  there  is  the  altogether  new 
development,  apart  by  itself,  by  the  sea  or  in  the  midst  of  a 
great  plain,  which  has  sprung  up  for  some  specific  industry 
connected  with  the  war.  In  many  instances  these  are  gov- 
ernment reservations — camps  to  all  intents  and  purposes, 
neither  military  nor  naval,  but  civil.  In  other  instances  indus- 
tries have  been  builded  and  settlements  created  alongside  of 
old   communities,   and   the   new   attached   to   the   old   in   some 


You  Can  Help 


T 


HE  Christian  Century  Press  will  be 
especially  favored  if  each  reader  of 
The  Christian  Century  will  take 
pains  to  call  the  attention  of  his 
Sunday-School  superintendent  (and 
other  persons  of  influence  in  the  school) 
to  the  Bethany  System  of  Sunday  School 
Literature.  This  system  includes  not 
only  the  Graded  Lessons,  but  also  the 
International  Uniform  Lessons  and  every- 
thing else  needed  in  up-to-date  schools. 
A  slight  effort  by  our  friends  will  prove 
of  great  service  to  your  school  and  will 
be  sincerely  appreciated  by  us.  See  that 
returnable  samples  are  ordered  at  once, 
for  examination  by  your  leaders.  Ask 
especially  for  a  free  copy  of  the  new 
"20TH  CENTURY  QUARTERLY" 
which  should  be  used  in  all  your  adult 
and  young  people's  classes,  and  in  your 
Home  Department. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  E.  40th  Street         :         :         :        CHICAGO 


20 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  15,  1918 


more  or  less  loose  way;  these  require  special  ministrations 
which  the  old  communities  are  helpless  to  render.  The  third 
type  is  the  old  settlement  with  so  many  new  industries  spring- 
ing up  in  it  that  it  is  congested,  almost  overwhelmed,  with  its 
unprepared-for  prosperity,  and  its  unassimilated  additions.  The 
help  rendered  must  be  fitted  to  the  community  and  the  com- 
mittee will  endeavor  to  select  the  denomination  that  is  to  do 
each  specific  piece  of  work. 

Three  New  Theological  Professors  for 
Union  Theological  Seminary 

The  undenominational  character  of  Union  Theological 
Seminary,  New  York,  has  been  thoroughly  vindicated  in  the 
recent  appointment  of  three  new  professors.  The  new  ap- 
pointees are  Daniel  J.  Fleming,  a  Presbyterian;  Eugene  W. 
Lyman,  a  Congregationalist,  and  Harry  F.  Ward,  a  Metho- 
dist. Dr.  Ward  is  well  known  for  his  services  to  the  cause  of 
social  service;  he  has  been  given  the  chair  of  Christian  ethics. 

A  Conference  of  Foreign  Missions 

Nearly  every  type  of  activity  now  has  a  national  organi- 
zation, whether  of  dentists  or  hardware  dealers.  The  mission 
boards  of  North  America  have  an  annual  conference  and  it  will 
be  held  this  year  at  Garden  City  Hotel,  Garden  City,  Long 
Island,  January  14-16,  1919.  James  H.  Franklin  is  chairman 
of  the  conference. 

Protestant  Work  for 
Boys'  School 

Protestant  organization  appears  somewhat  to  a  disadvan- 
tage by  the  side  of  the  Roman  Catholic  hierarchy  in  prompt 
meeting  of  new  situations.  The  Cook  County  authorities  (Chi- 
cago) recently  established  a  School  for  Boys  at  Riverside,  just 
outside  "Chicago,  and  arranged  for  two  chapels,  one  Catholic 
and  the  other  Protestant.  The  Catholics  promptly  furnished 
their  chapel  and  put  it  to  use,  while  the  Prostestants  are  still 
appealing  through  Secretary  W.  B.  Millard,  of  the  Chicago 
Church  Federation,  for  pulpit  furniture  and  chairs.  The  serv- 
ice of  religion  in  public  institutions  is  still  a  problem  to  be 
adequately  faced  by  the  Protestant  forces. 

The  War  and  Community 
Religion 

Already  the  war  is  bringing  a  closer  fellowship  among  the 
churches.  At  Dawson,  Pa.,  the  three  churches  now  have  a 
Community  Sunday  evening  service,  which  devotes  itself  to 
patriotic  ends,  but  is  religious  in  character.  At  Evanston,  111., 
there  is  a  community  service  with  eight  churches  cooperating. 
In  that  city  the  Congregationalists  and  Bapists  are  worship- 
ping together  during  the  summer  and  the  series  of  morning 
services  was  inaugurated  with  a  communion  sevrice  in  the 
Baptist    church. 

Adventists  Increase 
Literary  Output 

N.  Z.  Town,  secretary  of  the  publishing  department  of  the 
general  conference  of  the  Seventh  Day  Adventists,  reported  at 
a  conference  in  San  Francisco  there  has  been  sold  by  the 
denomination  $25,000,000  worth  of  literature  and  the  increase  in 
the  last  five  years  has  been  40  per  cent  more  than  in  the  previ- 
ous five  years.  The  denomination  is  working  in  thirty-two 
different  countries.  Much  of  the  increase  in  the  distribution 
of  literature  and  in  interest  is  attributed  to  the  war,  especially 
as  related  to  prophecy. 

Activities  and  Plans  of  the 
Home  Missions  Council 

The  Home  Missions  Council  is  a  federation  of  thirty-five 
home  missions  bodies  of  America  which  was  organized  in 
1908.  The  typical  home  mission  problems  are  studied  in 
unison.  Just  now  the  problem  of  the  migrant  negroes  is  re- 
ceiving special  attention.  Dr.  George  Edmund  Haynes  has 
written    a    pamphlet    called    "Negro    Newcomers    in    Detroit," 


which  is  being  circulated  widely  by  the  Council.  There  will 
be  an  effort  this  year  to  secure  the  observation  of  Home 
Mission  Week  November  17-24,  during  which  the  theme  will 
be  "Christian  Americanization:  Our  National  Ideals  and  Mis- 
sion." The  literature  for  promoting  the  week  includes  a  bul- 
letin for  pastors,  a  Sunday  school  program  and  stories,  a 
striking  poster  showing  immigrant  peoples  and  an  attractive 
pamphlet  for  use  in  the  women's  societies.  The  Council  is 
asking  the  churches  to  combine  services  as  much  as  possible 
during  the  coming  winter  for  the  conservation  of  fuel  and  to 
release  workers  for  service  in  the  war  work.  Alfred  W. 
Anthony  is  the  secretary  of  the  Home  Missions  Council. 

Organize  Service  Clubs 

One  of  the  features  of  the  war  situation  is  the  organization 
of  Service  Clubs,  sometimes  in  a  single  church,  sometimes  sup- 
ported by  a  group  of  churches.  Such  a  club  is  supported  by 
Old  South  Congregational  church,  Central  Congregational 
church  and  First  Unitarian  church  of  Boston.  Young  women 
and  their  mothers  are  associated  in  the  entertaining  of  the 
soldiers.  The  chairman  of  the  committee  makes  a  special  re- 
port on  the  interest  the  soldiers  have  in  meeting  the  older 
women  and  talking  over  their  problems  with  them. 


Bethany  Graded  Lesson  Facts 

1. — There  is  more  to  the  Bethany  Graded  texts 
— at  least  a  third  more — than  is  contained  in 
any  other  series. 

2. — They  are  rich,  vital  and  full  of  suggestion  to 
teacher  and  pupil. 

3. — They  are  free  from  the  sectarian  spirit. 

4. — They  are  soundly  and  fervently  evangelical. 

5. — They  are  truly  artistic  in  all  their  illustra- 
tions. 

6. — They  are  printed  on  better  paper  with  better 
binding  and  in  better  taste  than  any  other 
series. 

7. — Every  lesson  writer  is  an  expert  of  interna- 
tional reputation. 

8. — They  are  a  monument  to  the  modern  spirit 
of  unity — several  leading  denominations 
have  co-operated  to  produce  them  and  are 
now  using  them. 

9. — The  Disciples  possess  full  editorial  rights. 

10. — Every  Disciple  school  that  uses  them  par- 
ticipates in  and  promotes  a  great  Christian 
union  enterprise. 

SEND  FOR  RETURNABLE  SAMPLES 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street,  Chicago 


August  15,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


21 


News  of  the  Churches 


Nine- Year   Ministry  at 
Jackson  Boulevard,  Chicago 

On  Aug.  15  Austin  Hunter  completed 
nine  years'  service  as  pastor  at  Jackson 
Boulevard  church,  Chicago.  During  this 
period  an  $8,000  mortgage  has  been  paid 
off  and  an  annex,  a  social  center  build- 
ing, adjoining  the  church,  has  been  pur- 
chased. There  have  been  1,176  persons 
added  to  the  membership  during  Mr. 
Hunter's  ministry;  he  has  officiated  at 
362  weddings  and  376  funerals.  The 
church  has  become  a  living  link  under 
the  C.  W.  B.  M.  Jackson  Boulevard  is 
represented  in  the  world  war  by  98  men. 

Christian  Endeavor  Thrives 
At  Oakland,  Cal. 

Christian    Endeavor    is    not    dead    or 
dying    at    First     church,    Oakland,    Cal, 
where  H.  A.  Van  Winkle  ministers.    At 
I  the    recent    state     convention,    held     at 
!  Santa  Cruz,  this  society  was  awarded  the 
I  banner   for   attendance,    having   30    dele- 
gates   present.     Mr.    Van    Winkle,    who 
has  been  doing  some  remarkable  things 
for    Christian    Endeavor    the    past    year 
was   re-elected    president    of   the    organ- 
ization  in   northern   California.     He   was 
lalso  elected   as   state   pastoral   counselor 
at  the  state  meeting  held  in  Sacramento, 
j  there  are  45,000  Endeavorers  in  Califor- 
nia. _  It    is   an    interesting    fact   that    the 
presidents    of    the    state    Christian    En- 
deavor unions  of  the  states  of  Washing- 
ton   Oregon  and   California  are  all  Dis- 
iciples. 

Features  of  the  1918 
jlllinois  State  Convention 

[The  annual  meet  of  Illinois  Disciples 
this  year  will  be  held  at  Eureka  College 
[September  2-5.  The  program  committee 
is  composed  of  H.  O.  Pritchard,  R  E 
Hieronymus  and  H.  E.  Sala.  W  E  M* 
Hackleman  will  have  charge  of  the  music. 
paring  the  women's  missionary  sessions 
Much  will  be  held  on  the  evening  of 
September  2  and  throughout  September 
i '  ^JUtZ^s,t{ng  feature  will  be  addresses 
■>v  Ida  Withers  Harrison,  of  Lexington 
Lyw°"  \he  f,ol,!°wing  subjects:  "Women 
hi  War  Work/'  and  "Teachings  of  Jesus 
concerning  Happiness."  Addresses  will 
Also  be  given  by  Mrs.  Venice  B.  Jackson 
Pi  Chicago  and  Miss  Minnie  Vautrin' 
H  Luchowfu,  China.  On  the  evening  of 
September  3  will  begin  the  general  ses- 
sions, at  which  opening  service  will  be 
riven  the  address  of  the  president,  J.  F. 
P el'°fTTaylorville,  and  an  address  by 
Li  £  Jon3  now  state  secretary  of 
Pklahoma.  The  business  session  will  be 
lew  on  the  morning  of  September  4,  and 
bllowing  this  an   address   will   be  given 

ieW^riT  S?#'  °£Indiana'  his  subject 
e.ng  _  The  Bible  School  Outlook  for 
jie  Disciples  of  Christ."  The  Memorial 
tiuT  •  udeceased  Illinois  preachers 
lanton  lnTch?,rge  ?f  J"  G-  Waggoner,  of 
lanton.  In  the  afternoon  there  will  be 
Presses   by   B.   J.   Radford    and     State 

!?aPiernnMndepn^0f,.  PubHc  Instruction 
;'air,    Mr.   Radford's   topic   being    "The 

' ^^'p11   Anniversary   of   Eureka    Col- 

fSil    ,Erly.in. the  evening  will  be  fea- 

itt  *       2?"stia,n    Endeavor    luncheon, 

th  an  address  by  DeForest  Murch    of 

eS1'  ^nter'  Preside"t  Pritchard, 
Eureka  will  outline  future  plans  for 
'"  sc5?01.  a"d  J.  W.  Hancher,  of  the 
ethodist  Board  of  Education,  will  speak 
1  Uur  Educational  Jubilee."  On  the 
orrung  of  September  5th  there  will  be 
iet  messages  for  the  various   national 


organizations  of  the  church  by  Illinois 
pastors;  President  Edgar  DeWitt  Jones, 
of  the  General  Convention,  will  speak 
in  behalf  of  the  coming  meeting  at  St. 
Louis;  and  Secretary  Burnham  will  give 
an  address  on  "The  Whole  Task."  In 
the  afternoon  Mr.  Hackleman  will  con- 
duct a  Community  Sing,  and  C.  J.  Sco- 
field,  of  Carthage,  will  speak  at  the  un- 
furling of  the  state  service  flag.  There 
will  be  given  also  an  address  by  some 
speaker  of  national  prominence.  An  in- 
spiring feature  of  the  sessions  this  year 
will  be  the  series  of  devotional  services, 
conducted  by  Mrs.  Harrison,  F.  Lewis 
Starbuck,  O  .F.  Jordan,  Guy  V.  Ferguson, 
C.  W.  Longman  and  M.  L.  Pontius.  Most 
of  these  services  will  have  as  themes 
some  phase  of  the  work  of  the  church. 

H.  E.  Stafford  Busy  at 
Parkersburg,  W.  Va. 

H.  E.  Stafford,  now  leading  at  Parkers- 
burg, W.  Va.,  writes  that  he  has  been 
visiting  community  war  councils  of  de- 
fense in  the  county,  giving  addresses 
on  "The  War:  Its  Causes,  Needs  and 
Products."  Two  weeks  ago  he  dedi- 
cated a  flag  at  Lubeck.  A  religious  sur- 
vey has  just  been  made  of  Vienna,  a 
suburb  of  Parkersburg,  with  view  to 
maintaining  a  Sunday  school  and,  ulti- 
mately, a  church  at  this  point.  Mr.  Staf- 
ford writes  that  E.  D.  Murch,  for  manv 
years  in  the  ministry  in  southern  Ohio, 
but  now  in  business,  has  taken  the  work 
at  the  Chapel,  a  mission  of  Parkersburg 
First  church.  The  mission  and  First 
church  congregation  recentlv  visited  old 
Bethanv  church,  fourteen  miles  down  the 
river.  Many  of  the  leading  members  of 
First  church  received  their  first  Chris- 
tian graining  atthc  "little  church  on  the 
hill."  The  service  was  presided  over  by 
O.  G.  White,  state  secretary  and  evan- 
gelist. The  fellowship  enjoyed  was 
'something  like  that  which  was  enjoyed 
bv  the  early  Disciples,"  reports  Mr 
Stafford. 

Closing  Features  at 
Bethany  Assembly,  Ind. 

Aug.  17  and  18,  Saturday  and  Sunday, 
will  be  the  date  of  the  annual  meeting 
of  the  National  Evangelistic  Missionary 
Association  at  Bethany  Park,  Brooklyn, 
Ind.    The  following  are  some  of  the  fea- 

c"r£s:  The  address  of  President  Cravton 
S.  Brooks;  a  round  table  discussion  "par- 
ticipated in  bv  R.  H.  Fife,  A.  E  Crabb 
Lew  D.  Hill,  W.  J.  Minges,  C.  L.  Organ 
and  C.  R.  Vawter;  an  address  bv  W.  S. 
Canfield  of  Indianapolis,  on  "Evangel- 
ism from  a  Business  Man's  View- 
point; an  address  bv  G.  I.  Hoover  of 
Tndiananolis,  on  "Life  and  Times  of  S. 
K.  Hnshour.  a  Contribution  to  Present- 
Day  Evangelism":  discussion,  led  bv  W. 
T.  Brooks:  an  address  by  Editor  B.  A' 
Abbott  of  St.  Louis;  an  address  by  Fred 
W.  Wolff  of  Arcadia,  Ind.,  on  "Some 
Fallacies  in  Local  Coneregations":  dis- 
cussion, led  by  R.  H.  Fife:  an  address 
bv  F.  D.  Kershner  of  Cincinnati,  on 
"The  Death  of  the  Gods."  On  Sundav 
the  morning  and  evening  sermons  will 
be  preached  by  P.  H.  Welsheimer  of 
Canton,  Ohio;  the  communion  service 
will  be  held  at  12  o'clock;  an  afternoon 
sermon  will  be  preached  by  W.  J. 
Minges.  The  evangelistic  session  will 
be  continued  at  Columbus,  Ind.,  Mon- 
day. Aug.  19.  On  the  16th  will  close  the 
ninth  annual  session  of  the  Bethany  Park 
Training     School,    of    which     Garry    L. 


Cook  is  dean,  the  meetings  of  this  or- 
ganization having  extended  from  Aug. 
6,  and  the  faculty  being  as  follows:  G.  L. 
Cook,  Miss  Ida  Irvin,  Miss  Jennie  Tay- 
lor, Miss  Cynthia  P.  Maus,  Mrs.  K.  E. 
Hodgdon,  Mrs.  Lida  B.  Pearce,  H.  H. 
Peters,  John  D.  Zimmerman,  Edgar  D. 
Jones,  Peter  Ainslie  and  W.  E.  M.  Hac- 
kleman. 

Ozark  Assembly  Reported 
A    Success 

The  Ozark  Assembly  closed  a  success- 
ful eleven-day  session  Aug.  2  at  "beau- 
tiful Lakeside  Park,"  in  Jasper  County, 
Mo.  There  were  forty-six  graduates 
from  the  six-day  school  of  methods.  The 
Rural  Institute,  conducted  by  six  ex- 
perts, including  Dr.  F.  L.  Johnson,  Kan- 
sas City,  rural  church  expert  of  the  Pres- 
byterian church;  the  mission  institute; 
the  elders'  and  deacons'  conference;  the 
Christian  Endeavor  rally,  addressed  by 
John  D.  Zimmerman,  were  all  success- 
ful features.  The  war  chautauqua  of  lec- 
tures and  latest  Pathe  war  films  were 
unique.  H.  L.  Willett,  H.  O.  Pritchard, 
Mrs.  R.  S.  Latshaw,  F.  D.  Kershner, 
B.  A.  Abbott  and  E.  F.  Leake  were  among 
the  lecturers.  Camp  life  was  a  feature 
of  the  assembly.  C.  C.  Garrigues  of  Jop- 
lin, Mo.,  writes:  "Lakeside  Park,  with 
its  beautiful  natural  scenery,  excellent 
improvements,  superior  bathing  and  boat- 
ing facilities,  tennis,  ball  grounds,  play- 
grounds, direct  interurban  connection 
with  towns  in  southwest  Missouri,  Kan- 
sas and  Oklahoma,  aggregating  a  pop- 
ulation of  150,000  or  more,  with  superb 
auto  roads  radiating  over  the  Joplin  dis- 
trict, is  an  almost  ideal  location  for  a 
district    or    interstate    assembly." 

Indiana  Church  Secures 
Ira  L.  Parvin  as  Leader 

For  many  years  Ira  L.  Parvin  has 
been  doing  an  unusually  useful  work 
as  minister  at  Niagara  Falls,  N.  Y.  The 
report  has  come  that,  having  resigned 
from  this  field,  he  has  already  begun 
service  at  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  succeeding 
there  O.  E.  Tomes,  who  now  leads  at 
Central  church,  Gary,  Ind. 
*     *     * 

— A.  J.  Bush,  Disciple  pioneer  of 
Texas,  is  reported  as  ill  and  failing  in 
strength. 

— Byron  Hester  of  Chickasha,  Okla., 
is  now  in  the  Louisville,  Ky.,  chaplains' 
training  school. 

— Appreciation  of  C.  C.  Garrigues  was 
shown  him  by  his  Missouri  district  and 
county  in  the  presentation  to  him  of  a 
purse  to  be  used  in  the  purchase  of  a 
typewriter.  Mr.  Garrigues  has  led  in 
making  Jasper  County,  Mo.,  one  of  the 
best  organized  counties  in  Discipledom; 
his  work  in  the  county  and  in  his  pas- 
torate at  First  church,  Joplin,  are  per- 
haps two  of  the  biggest  reasons  for  his 
recent  elevation  to  the  state  presidency. 

Minister  T.  S.  Cleaver, 

55  Kingman  Ave., 
Battle  Creek,        Mich- 

WRITE    US    ABOUT    THAT     BOY 


CAMP  CUSTER 


—Walter  M.  White  of  Linden  Avenue 
church,  Memphis.  Tenn.,  recently  com- 
pleted his  course  of  instruction  in  the 
East  regarding  the  management  of 
transport  work,  and  is  now  in  France 
preparing  to  take  up  at  once  this  branch 
of  the  "Y"  service. 

— Central  church,  Rockford,  is  joining 
with  the  First  Baptist  church  there  in 
co-operative  work  for  August  and  Sep- 
tember. The  Disciples  church  is  with- 
out   a    regular    pastor,    and    the    Baptist 


22 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  15,  1918 


congregation  has  no  settled  home.  The 
meetings  will  be  held  at  the  Central 
church  building  and  will  for  the  time 
being  include  the  Wednesday  evening 
prayer  meetings  and  morning  Sunday 
school  and  preaching  services.  The  Bap- 
tist minister,  G.  A.  Sheets,  with  M.  L. 
Pontius,  temporary  leader  at  Central 
Christian,  Rockford,  will  act  as  co-oper- 
ative pastors. 


-_       .  -...-  UNIOH  AVENUE 

QT      IfilllQ  CHRISTIAN   CHURCH 

Oil     LUUIO    Union  and  Von  Versen  Aves. 
George  A.  Campbell,  Minister 


— The  Kellems  brothers  are  in  a  meet- 
ing at  Denison,  Tex.,  the  two  Disciple 
congregations  there  participating  in  the 
campaign. 

— Frank  G.  Tyrrell  of  First  church, 
Pasadena,  Cal.,  was  convention  speaker 
at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Disciples 
of  north  California,  which  was  held  at 
Santa  Cruz  late  in  July.  He  is  reported 
to  have  made  a  strong  impression  as 
an  "apostle  of  Christian  liberty,"  as  a 
thinker,  and   a   stimulator   of   thought. 

— Features  of  the  Oregon  convention 
this  year,  held  at  Turner,  were  addresses 
by  H.  O.  Breeden  of  Fresno,  and  a 
series  of  sociological  lectures  by  S.  G. 
Buckner,  the  new  leader  at  North  Yak- 
ima, Wash.  The  attendance  at  this 
year's   convention   was  not  large. 

— After  a  ministry  of  three  and  a  half 
years  at  Orrville,  Ohio,  W.  W.  Johnson 
has  resigned  there  to  accept  a  call  to 
the  work  at  New  Philadelphia,  Ohio.  He 
will  close  his  Orrville  work  the  second 
Sunday   in    September. 

— Just  before  Myron  L.  Pontius  left  his 
work  at  Central  church,  Jacksonville,  111., 
to  serve  as  camp  pastor  at  Camp  Grant, 
Rockford,  some  of  the  societies  of  the 
church  _  presented  him  with  a  portable 
typewriter^  to  be  used  in  his  work.  Mr. 
Pontius  will  return  to  Jacksonville  Sept. 
1.  He  is  aiding  the  work  at  Central, 
Rockford,  during  his  stay  there.  William 
Groves  of  Petersburg,  111.,  is  supplying 
the  pulpit  at  Jacksonville  during  the 
pastor's  absence.  The  Jacksonville 
church  has  seventy  members  in  national 
army  and  navy  service. 

— J.  T.  Bloom  of  the  church  at  Palmy- 
ra, Mo.,  has  gone  to  Camp  Travis,  Tex., 
to  take  up  duties  as  an  army  chaplain. 

— C.  C.  Wisher  of  Camp  Point,  111.,  is 
occupying  the  pulpit  at  First  church, 
Bloomington,  111.,  during  the  absence 
of  Edgar  DeWitt  Jones  for  the  month 
of  August.  Dr.  Jones  has  been  speaking 
at  Bethany  Assembly,  in  Indiana,  and 
is  scheduled  to  speak  at  several  Illinois 
chautauquas  during  the  month. 

— A.  B.  Houze  of  Central  church, 
Bowling  Green,  Ohio,  had  155  men  pres- 
ent in  his  Bible  class  on  July  21. 

— Kentucky  will  have  a  Christian  En- 
deavor camp  Aug.  20-27,  and  Charles  F. 
Evans  of  Central  church,  Lexington,  Ky., 
who  is  also  southern  field  secretary  of 
Christian  Endeavor,  has  charge  of  ar- 
rangements. 


NEW  YORK 


CENTRAL  CHURCH 

142  West  81st  Street 

Finis  S.  Idleman,  Minister 


— Vachel  Lindsay  is  giving  four  re- 
citals this  week,  Aug.  13-16,  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago.  The  first  recital  was 
on  "The  Gospel  of  Beauty";  the  second 
included  "Verses  for  High  Schools";  the 
third,  "Verses  of  Contemporary  Ameri- 
can Poets";  the  last,  "The  Chinese  Night- 


ingale" and  "Dramas  for  Impromptu  Ac- 
tors." Mr.  Lindsay  has  already  appeared 
before  audiences  at  the  university  with 
great  success. 

— Robert  Sellers,  who  recently  re- 
signed the  work  at  Elwood,  Ind.,  after 
a  ministry  of  about  fourteen  years,  has 
accepted  a  call  to  the  pastorate  at  Peru, 
Ind. 

— In  the  election  of  members  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  Drake  University 
for  the  new  year,  four  members  of  the 
alumni  were  advanced  to  places  on  the 
governing  body  of  the  school.  The 
men  elected  were  John  H.  Booth,  L.  A., 
'07;  George  W.  Graeser,  Law,  '02;  D.  S. 
Kruidenier,  L.  A.,  '08,  Law,  '09,  and 
Fred  W.  Swanson,  L.  A.,  '07,  Law,  '08. 
The  offieers  of  the  board  are  Keith 
Vawter,  chairman;  D.  H.  Buxton,  vice- 
chairman;  B.  Frank  Prunty,  treasurer, 
and  George  A.  Jewett,  secretary.  The 
additional  members  making  up  the  ex- 
ecutive committee  are:  R.  S.  Jones,  W. 
J.  Goodwin,  Howard  J.  Clarke,  Lafay- 
ette Higgins,  George  B.  Peak  and  B.  D. 
Van   Meter. 

— Mrs.  J.  Miller  Ice,  minister  at  De 
Land,  111.,  will  assist  her  husband  in  a 
meeting  at  Smyser,  Moultrie  county, 
this  month. 

— It  is  reported  that  H.  O.  Pritchard, 
president  of  Eureka  College,  has  re- 
ceived a  call  from  the  national  board  of 
education  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  to 
act  as  secretary  of  the  organization,  at 
a  salary  of  $4,000  and  expenses. 

— Walter  S.  Athearn,  professor  of  re- 
ligious education,  Boston,  Mass.,  Uni- 
versity, has  recently  undergone  a  seri- 
ous  surgical   operation. 

— R.  H.  Robertson,  Illinois  evangelist, 
writes  that  C.  W.  Longman,  of  Albion, 
111.,  had  charge  of  the  dedication  service 
of  the  new  building  at  Ellery,  and  did 
his  work  well. 


MEMORIAL        (Disciples  and  Baptists) 
rUITArrt    Sakwmd  Blvd.  West  sf  Callage  Gran 
lllllAuU  Herbert  U  W2leo,  RBnulet 


— R.  H.  Fife  and  son  Robert  closed  a 
meeting  at  Mulkeytown,  111.,  reporting 
sixty-seven  additions  to  the  church. 

— C.  R.  Stauffer,  of  Norwood,  O., 
church,  is  spending  his  vacation  at  his 
old  home,  Delavan,  111. 

— P.  C.  Macfarlane's  series  of  articles 
written  from  the  war  front  are  now  ap- 
pearing in  the  Saturday  Evening  Post. 
A  recent  one  had  the  title,  "The  Great- 
est Game." 

HOW  DO  YOU  VOTE? 

1.  The   Minister. 

If  you,  as  an  active  minister,  are  find- 
ing it  difficult  to  make  ends  meet  in  these 
times  of  stress,  how  do  you  suppose  it 
must  be  with  your  fellow  minister  who 
has  been  worn  out  in  the  service  and 
has  no  certain  means  of  support?  Can 
you  not  realize  what  a  blessing  an  as- 
sured pension  of  $500  per  year  would  be 
to  him?  If  you  are  in  favor  of  having 
such  a  pension  for  yourself  when  you 
reach  65,  whether  incapacitated  for  work 
or  not,  for  your  wife  and  minor  children 
in  case  of  your  death  and  for  all  of  you 
in  the  event  of  earlier  disability,  now  is 
the  time  to  cast  your  vote  by  enrolling 
in  the  new  pension  system.  One  out  of 
eight  of  your  fellow  ministers  who  are 
eligible  has  done  so. 

2.  Everybody  Else. 

J.  E.  Jeffries  and  wife  voted  to  increase 
the  allowance  of  those  who  are  on   the 


Relief  Roll  and  to  back  up  the  younger 
ministers  who  are  enrolling  for  the  fu- 
ture benefits  of  the  new  pension  system 
by  surrendering  their  annuity  bond, 
which  they  have  held  for  the  last  three 
years,  so  that  the  interest  on  the  face 
value  of  that  bond  may  immediately  be- 
gin to  count  from  year  to  year  in  the 
present  word  of  the  board.  Other  in- 
dividuals and  churches  have  doubled  their 
previous  offerings.  Any  such  action  is  a 
vote  for  the  comfort  of  the  veterans,  the 
efficiency  of  our  active  ministry  and  the 
honor  of  the  brotherhood. 

In  both  votes  July  has  been  a  record 
breaking  month.     How  do  you  vote? 
Board  of  Ministerial  Relief, 
President,  W.  R.  Warren, 
106  E.  Market  St.,  Indianapolis,  Indiana. 


CHURCH  EXTENSION  OFFERING 

The  spirit  of  loyalty  to  the  Board,  and 
interest  in  our  work  of  Church  Exten- 
sion is  constantly  increasing  among  our 


Ah  for  Catalogue  aol  Special  Donation  Plan  No.  27 

(Established  1858) 
THE  C.  S.  BELL  CO.,  HILLSBORO,  OHIO 


BOVEE  FURNACES 

Plpeless  and  with  Regular  Piping 
Sold  at  MANUFACTURERS'  PRICES 

24  years  on  the  market.  Last  longer. 
Use  less  fuel.  Easy  to  install. 
Send  for  full  catalog  and  prices     ::     :: 

BOVEE  FURNACE  WORKS 

221  W.  8th  Street.  Waterloo,  Iowa 


HAMILTON  COLLEGE 

College  Preparatory  and  Junior  College 
Courses.  College  certificate  privilege.  50th 
year.  "The  model  junior  college  of  the  South." 
Five  teachers  of  music.  Art,  Expression  and 
Domestic  Science  courses.  For  catalogue 
address 
T.  A.  Hendricks,  President  Lexington,  Ky. 


Culver-Stockton  College 

a  standard  co-educational  college  located 
high  on  the  hills  overlooking  the  Father  of 
Waters.  Six  major  courses  leading  to  A. 
B.  or  B.  S.  degrees.  Twenty-two  teachers 
and  instructors.  Also  courses  in  Music, 
Art,  Expression  and  Economics.  Modern 
dormitory  for  young  women.  Board,  room 
and  literary  tuition  $300  for  36  weeks. 


JOHN  H.  WOOD,  President 

CANTON,  MO. 

"On  the  Mississippi" 


W.  PajsJ  and  clip  for  you  daily  everything 
Tf  C  l\CdU  prjntej  m  &e  current  country 
and  city  press  of  America  pertaining  to  he  sub- 
ject of  particular  interest  to  you. 

Nowcnanare  contain  many  items  daily 
eWSpaperS  whkh  woui/ jnform  you 
exclusively  of  where  you  can  secure  new  bun* 
ness,  an  order  or  a  contract;  where  a  new  store 
has  been  started,  a  new  firm  ncorporated  or  • 
contract  Is  to  be  let.  A  daily  press  dipping 
service  msjans  more  business. 

For  YOU     Send  Stump  for  Booklet 

The  Consolidated  Press  Clipping  Company 

MANHATTAN  BUILDING,  CHICAGO 


August  15,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


23 


|  brethren,  as  shown  by  the  following 
comparative  statement  of  receipts  one 
year  with  another:  The  individual  re- 
j  ceipts  from  October  1,  1917,  to  August  1 
j  of  this  year  are  $53,466.28,  which,  com- 
j,  pared  to  the  amount  of  $43,573.10  re- 
I  ceived  during  the  same  period  of  time 
I  last  year,  shows  a  gain  of  $9,893.18.  The 
[receipts  from  churches  from  October  1, 
( 1917,  to  August  1  of  this  year  are  $17,- 
j  240.21,  which  as  against  $12,703.18  re- 
ceived during  the  same  period  of  tima 
;  last  year,  shows  a  gain  of  $4,477.03. 

The  literature  has  been  sent  out  to 
i  all  of  our  pastors  and  churches  with  a 
!  splendid  Church  Extension  sermon  by 
'John  E.  Pounds  of  Hiram,  Ohio.  We 
have  also  sent  out  wall  charts  which 
we  earnestly  hope  will  be  hung  up  in 
all  of  our  churches  in  a  conspicuous 
place  for  our  people  to  see. 

There  was  never  an  offering  about 
;\vhich  there  was  greater  anxiety  as  we 
ilook  to  the  September  offering,  begin- 
ning Sunday,  September  1.  There  is 
the  New  York  City  Community  House; 
another  that  ought  to  be  built  in  Chi- 
cago next  year. 

There  are  churches  in  cities  and 
jtowns  near  cantonments  and  munition 
'plants  that  need  up-to-date  equipment 
fiike  we  gave  Rockford,  111.;  the  25th 
iStreet  church  in  Baltimore;  Arcadia, 
IFlorida;  Hopewell,  Virginia;  Montgom- 
ery, Alabama;  Deming,  New  Mexico; 
University  Church,  San  Diego,  and  Lin- 
toln  Park,  Tacoma,  Washington,  near 
[Camp   Lewis. 

j  More  and  more  the  permanency  of 
the  Church  Extension  work  is  appar- 
ent to  our  people.  The  efficient  pastor 
J<nows  he  cannot  get  along  without  the 
Droper  equipment  which  gives  stability 
jind  respectability  to  a  congregation. 
^Therefore,    because    of   past    results    and 


future   needs,   the   Board   of   Church   Ex-  Order    supplies,    literature    and    envel- 

tension    commands    the    confidence    and  opes.     They  are  sent  free.     Send  card  to 

respect    of    all    Disciples.      Let    that    be  G.    W.    Muckley,    Cor.    Sec'y,    603    New 

shown  in  a  liberal  offering  in  September.  England  Bldg-.,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


BIBLE  COLLEGE  OF  MISSOURI  Columbia,  Mo. 

Affiliated  with  University  of  Missouri.  Mutual  interchange  of  credits.  Prepares 
students  for  ministry,  missions  and  social  service.  Supplies  religious  instruction  to 
State  University  students. 

Session  of  University  and  Bible  College  opens  August  30th  and  runs  three  terms  of 
sixteen  weeks  each,  making  it  possible  to  crowd  one  and  one-half  years  into  one 
year;  or,  to  do  a  half  year's  work  before  Christmas,  or  between  January  1st  and 
April  23rd,  or  from  that  time  to  August  1 5th. 

For  catalogues  or  information  write.  G.  D.  Edwards,  Dean. 


TRANSYLVANIA  COLLEGE 

AND 

COLLEGE  OF  THE  BIBLE 

Transylvania  has  just  closed  a  record  year.  Largest  attendance  of  college  students  in  her 
history  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  years.  Large  group  preparing  for  ministry,  mission  field 
and  public  Christian  service. 

1.— Faculty  unsurpassed  in  preparation,  experience  and  teaching  ability.  Personal  interest  taken 
im   every    student. 

2.— Satisfactory  electir*  courses  leading  t*  A.B.,   B.S.,   M.A.,   P.Th.B.   and  B.D.   degrees. 
3.— Adequate   equipment   in   buildings,    grounds,    libraries,    laboratories,    gymnasium    and    athletic 
field,    representing  $700,000. 

4. — Situated  in  the-  midst  of  the  world-famed  Blue  Grass   region. 

5.— Opportunities  for  students  to  make  a  large  part  of  expenses.  Scholarship  aid  for  sons  and 
da-ughers  of  ministers,  high  school  honor  graduates,  ministerial  and  missionary  students, 
and  those  financially  embarrassed.  A  large  number  of  pulpits  available  for  our  ministerial 
students. 

<•— Expenses     reasonable.       All     regular     fees,     including     library      athletic     association,     college 
magazine,    etc.,    $60.      Furnished    room    for    men    (Ewing    Hall),    $40    for    session;    for    women 
(Lyons  Hall),  $60.     Reservation  fee  of  $2  should  be   sent  at  once. 
7.— Faculty  of  College   of  the  Bible:     R.   H.   Crossfield,    B.   C.   DeWeese,   A.   W.    Fortune,   W.    C. 
Bower,  E.  E.  Snoddy,  George  W.   Brown,  Edward  Saxon. 

Former  students  are  sending  their  sons  and  daughters  to  us. 
Write  for  catalogues  and  attractive  booklets. 


Lexington,  Ky. 


R.  H.  CROSSFIELD,  President 


First  Christian  Church,  Ogden,   Utah. 

Aided  by  $4,000  from  our  Church 

Extension  Fund. 


A  Dream  Come  True 

Through  Our 

Church    Extension     Fund 

The  Veteran  Superintendent  of  the  Northwest,  W.  F.  Cowden, 
organized  this  church  in  1 890.  Help  for  pastors  was  variously 
given  by  the  American  Society  and  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  They 
prospered  some  with  Pastors  John  L.  Brandt,  Bro.  Filmore, 
Melvin  Putnam  and  Galen  Wood.  The  brethren  say  "The 
Church  in  Ogden  was  up  and  down — mostly  down." 

THE  TIME  TO  BUILD 

Back  in  1898  J.  H.  Horton  became  the  Sower  That  Went  Forth  to  Sow 

He  became  friendly  with  the  people;  he  did  them  good;  he  loved  them  and  preached  them  into  the  kingdom, 
lnat  was  the  time  to  build  when  the  people  "had  a  mind  to  build."     But— 

No  Church  Extension  Help  Was  Offered 

The  Church  Should  have  been  growing  with  the  city's  growth.     But  we 

WAITED  19  YEARS 

Our  Regional  Secretary,  Chas.  W.  Dean,  went  to  Ogden  in  1916  and  encouraged  the  church,  held  a  meeting, 
secured  the  help  of  The  Church  Extension  Board  and  the  A.  C.  M.  S.,  with  the  result  that  the  new  building 
was  begun  and  dedicated  in  February  1917.     Now  the  church  is  growing. 

Help  Church  Extension  Work  in  September  by  taking  the  offering.     Order  supplies  of  literature  and  envelopes  from 


G.  W.  MUCKLEY, 


603  New  England  Bldg., 


Kansas  City,  Mo. 


OF 


Some  Typical  Graded  Courses 

THE  BIBLE  AND  SOCIAL  LIVING.  Prepared  by  Harry  F.  Ward,  who  probably 
stands  first  in  the  list  of  social  service  authorities  within  the  church. 

THE  WORLD  A  FIELD  FOR  CHRISTIAN  SERVICE.  This  course  of  study  has  as 
its  purpose  to  train  youth  for  genuine  service  in  the  world  of  today.  Inspirational, 
educational,  practical. 

CHRISTIAN  LIVING.  What  it  means  to  be  a  Christian;  problems  of  Christian  living; 
the  Christian  and  the  church ;  the  Word  of  God  in  life.  An  ideal  course  for  Inter- 
mediates. 

HISTORY  OF  NEW  TESTAMENT  TIMES.  Teaches  the  young  people  how  the 
church  started,  with  vivid  pictures  of  the  backgrounds  of  its  history. 

HISTORY  AND  LITERATURE  OF  THE  HEBREW  PEOPLE.  Before  the  life  of 
Christ  can  be  understood,  there  must  be  a  knowledge  of  the  history  of  the  Hebrews. 
In  this  course  the  story  is  told  in  an  attractive  way,  but  thoroughly. 

Special  Courses 

For  Young  People  and  Adults 

THE  TRAINING  OF  CHURCH  MEMBERS.  A  manual  of  Christian  service  intended 
for  classes  of  new  converts,  adult  or  young  people's  Sunday  school  classes,  pastor's 
classes,  midweek  services,  etc.  This  little  book  has  made  a  deep  impression  upon 
the  church  life  of  the  Disciples.     Send  for  free  sample  copy. 

THE  LIFE  OF  JESU.S.     By  Dr.  Loa  E.  Scott.     A  question  and  answer  review  of  the 
life  of  the  Master,  requiring  close  study  of   the   Scriptures   themselves.      Many   large 
classes  have  been  built  up  by  interest  in  this  course.     Send  50  cents  for  copy.     Sells 
at  40  cents  in  lots. 

MORAL  LEADERS  OF  ISRAEL.  By  Dr.  H.  L.  Willett.  An  ideal  course  for  adult 
classes  which  have  a  serious  desire  to  master  the  facts  of  Old  Testament  life.  Price 
per  copy,  $1.00. 

THE  GOSPEL  OF  THE  KINGDOM.  A  monthly  magazine  of  social  service  founded 
by  Dr.  Josiah  Strong.  Treats  present  day  problems  in  most  attractive  fashion.  A 
fine  course  for  men's  classes.  75  cents  single  subscription ;  50  cents  per  year  in  clubs, 
if  ordered  by  the  year.     Send  for  free  sample  copy. 

These  are  only  a  few  of  the  excellent  study  courses  afforded  by 
the  Bethany  Graded  System.  Send  for  returnable  samples  of  the 
Bethany  Graded  Lessons,  and  for  copies  of  any  of  the  special  courses 
which  interest  you.     , 

THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  MUST  TAKE  ITSELF  SERIOUSLY  IN  THIS  CRIT- 
ICAL ERA  OF  OUR  COUNTRY'S  HISTORY.    RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION  IS  THE 
"WAY  OUT."    YOU  ARE  INEXCUSABLY  NEGLIGENT    IF    YOU    DO    NOT    SEE 
THAT  YOUR  SCHOOL  HAS   THE  VERY  BEST    EQUIPMENT    POSSIBLE    FOR 
ITS  IMPORTANT  WORK. 

Disciples  Publication  Society 

700  East  40th  Street  CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS 


1 


FOR  THE   MEN   AT  THE  FRONT 

When  you  have  finished  reading  this  copy  of 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  one-cent  stamp 
on  Una  corner  and  hand  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  It 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  In  our  forces  at  the 
front.     No  wrapping — do  address. 

Postmaster-general. 


I 

1 

X 

liiiinnwwiiii 


Making  Democracy  Safe 
for  the  World 

By  Charles  H.  Brent 


Millenarian  Misuse  of 
Scripture 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  22,  1918 
3 


The  20th  Century 
Quarterly 

For  Adult  and  Young  People's  Bible  Classes 

Edited  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


Makers  of  the  Quarterly: 


John  Ray  Ewers 
William  Dunn  Ryan 


Herbert  L.  Willett,  Jr. 
Prof.  W.  C.  Morro 


The  governing  purposes  in  the  preparation  of  this  new  Lesson  Quarterly  are  two: 
(1)  To  afford  all  necessary  aids  for  a  thorough  and  vital  consideration  of  the  Interna- 
tional Uniform  Sunday  School  Lessons;  (2)  To  edit  out  all  features  of  conventional 
lesson  quarterlies  which  are  not  actually  used  by  and  useful  to  the  average  class.  This 
quarterly  is  based  upon  many  years'  experience  of  the  makers  with  the  modern  organ- 
ized class. 

Features  of  the  Quarterly 


Getting  Into  the  Lesson.  This  department  is 
prepared  by  William  Dunn  Ryan,  of  Central 
Church,  Youngstown,  O.,  who  has  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  schools  of  adults  in  the  coun- 
try. Mr.  Ryan  presents  the  backgrounds  of  the 
lesson. 

Clearing  Up  Difficult  Points.  Herbert  L.  Willett, 
Jr.,  whose  extended  experience  and  study  in  the 
Orient  have  made  him  an  able  interpreter  of 
Scripture  facts  for  modern  students,  has  charge 
of  this  department.  His  is  a  verse-by-verse 
study. 


The  Lesson  Brought  Down  to  Date.  The  unique 
work  of  John  R.  Ewers  in  straight-from-the- 
shoulder  adaptations  of  the  Sunday  school  lessons 
to  today's  life  is  too  well  known  to  call  for  ex- 
planation. There  is  no  other  writer  in  the 
Sunday  school  world  today  who  approaches  Mr. 
Ewers  in  the  art  of  making  the  Bible  talk  to 
modern  men. 

The  Lesson  Forum.  No  man  h  better  stated  to 
furnish  lesson  questions  wittf  both  scholarly  and 
practical  bearings  than  Dr.  W.  C.  MorrO,  of  But- 
ler College.  His  questions  really  count  in  the 
consideration  of  lesson  themes. 


The  lesson  text  (American  revised  versi  on)  and  daily  Scripture  readings  are  printed 
for  each  lesson.   The  Quarterly  is  a  booklet  of  handy  pocket  size. 


The  Autumn  issue  of  the  Quarterly  is  now  ready. 
Send  for  free  sample  copy,  and  let  us  have  your 
order  at  once. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


700  East  Fortieth  St. 


Chicago 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXV 


AUGUST  22,  1918 


Number  32 


EDITORIAL  STAFF:  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON,  EDITOR;  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT.  CONTRIBUTING  EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN.    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR,    JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS    CURTIS     CLARK.    OFFICE    MANAGER 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1902,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publishing  Society  700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic    point    of    view    and    it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


EDITORIAL 


T 


What  Will  Win  the  War? 

HE  various  slogans  in  use  indicate  the  faith  of 
different  people  in  certain  features  of  our  na- 
tional program  to  bring  victory.  Soon  after  we 
had  entered  the  war  we  heard  the  note  sounded,  "Ships 
will  win  the  war."  Now  that  we  are  delivering  the 
ships  faster  than  the  Germans  can  sink  them,  we  are 
not  saying  so  much  about  this  part  of  our  program. 
Others  told  us,  "Food  will  win  the  war."  The  reason- 
ableness of  this  argument  struck  us  all.  With  our  allies 
producing  thirty  per  cent  less  food  than  they  need  for 
home  use,  it  was  apparent  that  America  must  make  a 
herculean  effort  to  supply  their  wants. 

But  we  have  one  of  the  banner  crops  of  our  history, 
and  still  victory  is  not  here,  though  it  seems  nearer  than 
a  year  ago.  Is  it  not  time  to  propose  a  new  slogan, 
"Religion  will  win  the  war"? 

We  can  imagine  two  kinds  of  people  shocked  at 
this  suggestion,  the  professional  pacifist  and  the  old- 
time  orthodox.  The  pacifist,  having  erected  peace  into 
some  sort  of  absolute,  now  regards  the  activities  of  the 
churches  in  behalf  of  the  nation  as  a  monster  apostasy. 

The  old-time  orthodox  have  had  this  conviction 
that  religion  deals  with  quite  another  matter.  They 
hold  that  it  is  the  business  of  religion  now  to  prepare 
dying  soldiers  to  get  to  heaven.  There  is  truly  a  min- 
istry to  the  dying,  but  religion  in  the  minds  of  the 
thoughtful  is  a  process  of  filling  all  of  our  daily  life 
with  the  religious  spirit. 

If  it  is  right  for  us  to  have  the  victory,  religion 
ought  to  help  win  it.  Religion  is  a  builder  of  courage, 
of  patience,  of  cheerfulness  and  of  faith.    The  elements 


that  make  up  the  finest  morale  in  a  nation  are  essen- 
tially religious  in  character.  One  side  or  the  other  will 
after  a  while  break  in  spirit.  Religion  in  America  may 
build  up  the  sense  of  a  righteous  cause  and  of  a  right 
defense  of  this  cause,  and  this  will  in  surest  measure 
prove  a  defense  to  liberty  and  democracy  throughout 
the  world. 

The  Faith  of  the  Soldiers 

THE  trying  conditions  of  the  war  strip  men's 
souls  bare.  The  hypocrisies  and  conventionalities 
that  mask  us  even  from  our  best  friends  now 
drop  off  and  each  soul  stands  revealed  in  its  true  aspect. 
The  religious  writers  from  the  front  have  not  yet 
had  time  to  study  adequately  the  religious  life  of  the  sol- 
diers or  to  analyze  and  interpret  such  studies.  We  have 
chance  allusions  on  the  part  of  many  writers  which 
make  it  possible  to  form  some  preliminary  estimates  of 
just  what  this  religious  attitude  is. 

Much  of  the  religion  of  the  men  at  the  front  has 
been  described  as  natural  religion.  It  has  its  root  in 
the  desire  for  safety.  Men  who  go  into  action  seek  the 
protecting  care  of  some  deity,  only  dimly  visioned  in 
faith,  who  shall  bring  them  back  again  from  their  perils. 
Many  of  those  who  develop  this  naturalistic  religion 
are  experiencing  for  the  first  time  anything  like  a  re- 
ligious attitude. 

But  this  religion  of  naturalism  may  be  rather 
quickly  transformed  into  a  truly  Christian  attitude. 
Donald  Hankey  tells  of  a  man  who  lay  in  a  shell  hole 
looking  up  at  the  stars  and  who  felt  utterly  helpless. 
As  he  was  lying  there,  there  came  a  strange  new  peace 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  22,  1918 


to  him.  "God !  God  everywhere,"  he  said,  and  from  that 
day  forward  he  had  a  new  religious  element  in  his  life. 

But  even  this  experience  lacks  much  of  being  the 
full  experience  of  the  modern  Christian.  The  soldiers 
who  have  become  centers  for  cheerfulness,  kindness  and 
good-will  have  added  to  the  prayers  of  religion  a  social 
element  which  is  essential  to  the  well-rounded  religious 
life. 

Probably  the  worship  element  in  the  soldier  is 
rather  small,  manifesting  itself  only  in  certain  emergen- 
cies. The  religious  life  that  is  most  common  is  the  re- 
ligion of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  hut,  where  we  have  a  religion 
of  service  expressing  itself  in  deeds. 

The  religion  the  soldiers  bring  back  from  the 
trenches  will  transform  our  churches.  We  need  to 
understand  this  fact,  that  we  may  be  prepared  to  appro- 
priate its  strong  qualities  and  supplement  it  where  it  is 
weak. 

Liberalism  Winning 

IT  was  an  accident  of  history — if  there  are  any  acci- 
dents of  history — for  which  we  are  profoundly 
grateful,  that  Great  Britain  entered  the  war  under 
a  liberal  ministry.  The  administration  of  Premier  As- 
quith  had  been  in  large  measure  the  administration  of 
Lloyd  George,  who  had  inaugurated  revolutionary  re- 
forms in  behalf  of  the  poor  of  his  country. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  war  Americans  were  inclined 
to  look  upon  the  contest  as  the  struggle  of  kings  for 
place  and  power.  It  took  time  to  reveal  the  war  as  a 
struggle  between  great  forces  in  the  modern  world,  one 
essentially  progressive  in  its  character  and  the  other 
conservative.  The  German  empire  stands  for  age-long 
methods  in  government.  Its  frightfulness  is  only  a 
revival  of  older  modes  of  administration  which  we  had 
hoped  had  disappeared  from  the  world  forever.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  liberals  of  the  world  in  places  of  power 
have  been  developing  successfully  a  government  which 
proceeded  not  with  arbitrary  authority  but  by  securing 
the  co-operation  and  good  will  of  those  who  are  gov- 
erned. 

In  the  long  run,  the  religion  which  best  fits  the 
social  situation  will  tend  to  be  favored  by  the  people. 
Should  Germany  win,  there  would  be  a  great  increase 
of  power  for  Roman  Catholics  and  for  dogmatic  Protest- 
ants. While  the  Pope  has  maintained  an  outward  neu- 
trality, he  failed  to  protest  the  invasion  and  spoliation 
of  Belgium,  though  Cardinal  Mercier  made  the  most 
earnest  representations.  His  peace  overtures  have  come 
at  times  which  favored  German  plans.  In  the  long  run, 
every  conservative  force  in  the  world  both  political  and 
religious  would  be  helped  by  a  German  victory. 

But  Germany  will  not  win.  A  new  age  of  freedom 
for  the  human  race  is  about  to  dawn.  Liberal  govern- 
ments throughout  the  world  will  feel  that  it  is  safe  to 
proceed  with  their  plans  for  the  improvement  of  the 
conditions  of  the  masses  and  for  the  extension  of 
democracy.  And  by  the  same  token,  the  non-dogmatic 
forms  of  religion  are  now  about  to  come  into  their  own. 
Creeds  and  interpretations  can  no  longer  be  imposed 


by  cardinals  or  autocratic   Protestant  church   cliques. 
Religion  will  be  the  expression  of  the  free  spirit  of  man. 

The  New  Appreciation  of  Labor 

THE  war  has  brought  decided  changes  in  the 
labor  situation.  Though  the  economic  system 
is  rapidly  altering  to  meet  new  conditions,  there 
have  been  fewer  strikes  than  formerly.  This  is  partly 
due  to  government  intervention  in  a  number  of  essential 
industries,  but  it  is  only  fair  to  admit  that  it  is  in  part 
due  to  the  patriotism  of  the  workers  themselves.  They 
have  felt  the  urgency  of  the  war  situation  and  have 
desired  victory  for  the  United  States.  The  attitude  of 
labor  in  this  country  is  much  more  commendable  than 
was  the  attitude  of  British  labor  at  the  opening  of  the 
war. 

Furthermore,  the  organized  labor  interests  of 
America  have  taken  a  firm  stand  against  German  propa- 
ganda. Their  answer  to  the  British  workingmen  may 
have  been  over-conservative,  but  it  was  wholesome  for 
that  country.  The  loyalty  of  American  workingmen 
has  brought  a  quickening  of  loyalty  on  the  part  of  the 
working  people  of  the  allied  countries. 

These  facts  alone  would  be  sufficient  to  account  for 
a  new  attitude  of  friendliness  in  America  for  the  labor 
unions,  but  there  are  still  more  significant  facts  which 
must  be  stated.  We  are  made  to  realize  that  the  work- 
ing man  is  one  of  our  most  essential  factors  in  modern 
war.  It  takes  ten  men  at  home  to  serve  a  soldier  abroad 
and  furnish  the  things  needful  for  his  warfare.  Ship 
builders  and  machinists  have  been  especially  valuable 
factors  in  putting  punch  into  the  Foch  drive  this 
summer. 

Is  not  the  war  a  time  for  reconciliation  of  the  social 
classes  in  our  country?  We  are  learning  that  no  class 
may  be  dispensed  with  in  our  industrial  system.  The 
churches  may  well  sound  forth  the  message  of  recon- 
ciliation at  the  approaching  labor  day  season.  It  will 
greatly  advance  the  brotherhood  of  man  to  eliminate 
the  class  feeling  of  the  pre-war  time. 

God  in  Current  Events 

HUMANITY  will  never  be  satisfied  with  a  deistic 
God  who  created  a  world  and  then  left  it  to  its 
own  devices.  The  strength  of  the  faith  cults, 
of  the  millennial  sects,  and  of  many  another  kind  of  fad 
religion  is  that  at  their  core  is  a  faith  in  a  God  who  does 
things  in  the  here  and  the  now. 

The  old-time  religionists  cannot  see  God  in  other 
than  supernatural  events.  They  must  have  God  fur- 
nishing good  weather  for  allied  cannonading  or  in  other 
ways  interfering  with  the  material  order  in  a  miraculous 
way,  to  be  sure  that  God  is  busy  on  our  side.  What 
they  do  not  see  is  that  the  established  habits  of  God 
are  of  more  value  to  us  than  are  special  occurrences 
which  are  of  doubtful  interpretation. 

The  religious  man  can  find  many  wonderful  things 
at  this  present  hour  which  are  being  wrought  by  none 
other  than  the  power  of  God.     For  a  hundred  years, 


August  22,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


5 


God  has  been  at  work  preparing  for  this  hour  of  amity 
among  the  allied  nations.  A  hundred  years  ago  Great 
Britain  was  still  aristocratic  in  her  make-up  and  her 
common  people  had  not  learned  the  use  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  America  had  made  a  great  declaration  of 
independence  but  was  not  yet  aware  of  its  full  signifi- 
cance. Italy  was  not  yet  born.  Russia  was  the  most 
autocratic  country  in  the  world.  But  God  has  fostered 
the  same  great  ideas  among  all  these  peoples.  Their 
historic  forms  are  different,  but  their  political  faith  is 
the  same.  The  spiritual  unity  of  these  great  nations 
is  one  of  the  greatest  miracles  of  the  hour  and  is  to  be 
counted  among  the  supernatural  events. 

When  we  remember  how  the  French  and  British 
have  held  on  through  these  hard  years,  not  knowing 
whether  we  would  come  in  with  them  or  not,  but  with 
a  wonderful  faith  in  their  cause,  who  kept  them  stead- 
fast but  God?  In  their  stubborn  resistance  was  a  force 
larger  than  anything  created  by  statesmen. 

We  need  not  hesitate  to  claim  that  God  actually 
works  in  our  modern  world.  He  does  not  need  to  make 
the  sun  stand  still  to  win  victories.  His  is  a  far  more 
subtle  and  powerful  method  of  work.  Not  by  power 
nor  by  might,  but  by  my  spirit,  saith  the  Lord. 

The  War  Cities 

WHILE    the    war    has    brought    a    measure    of 
change  to  every  community,  the  changes   in 
some  cities  are  of  a  revolutionary  character. 
In  some  cases  the  war  industries  are  in  fact  creating 
I  new  cities.    In  others,  the  camps  and  cantonments  are 
doubling  or  trebling  the  population  contiguous  to  the 
j  cities  with  results  that  are  often  dangerous.     When  a 
I  camp  with  thirty  thousand  men  settles  down  by  the 
;side  of  a  village  of  eighteen  hundred,  the  adjustments  to 
be  made  are  enormous. 

The  Home  Missions  Council  has  a  committee  study- 
ing the  situation  and  a  report  will  be  made  recom- 
mending that  the  various  denominational  bodies  take 


Believe,  O  Friend 

By  Edwin  Markham 

IMPOSSIBLE  you  say  that  man  survives 
The  grave — that  there  are  other  lives? 
More  strange,  O  friend,  that  we  should  ever  rise 
Out  of  the  dark  to  walk  below  these  skies. 
Once  having  risen  into  life  and  light, 
We  need  not  wonder  at  our  deathless  flight. 

Life   is   the  unbelievable ;   but   now 

That  this  Incredible  has  taught  us  how, 

We   can   believe   the    all-imagining    Power 

That  breathed  the  Cosmos  forth  as  a  golden  flower, 

Had  potence  in  his  breath 

To  plan  us  new  surprises  beyond  death — 

New  spaces  and  new  goals 

For  the  adventure  of  ascending   souls. 

Be  brave,  O  heart,  be  brave : 
It  is  not  strange  man  survives  the  grave : 
'Twould  be  a  stranger  thing  were  he  destroyed 
Than  that  he  ever  vaulted  from  the  void. 

—The  Nautilus. 


action  to  meet  the  social  and  religious  needs  of  these 
communities.  Perhaps  in  no  way  is  a  home  missionary 
society  more  needed  than  in  meeting  situations  which 
would  not  be  met  by  local  initiative.  A  new  boom  town 
will  not  care  for  itself  religiously  in  any  adequate  way. 

The  religious  forces  must  go  into  these  war  cities 
and  help  in  the  enforcement  of  the  laws.  These  new 
cities  in  the  east  can  be  just  as  abandoned  in  their  life 
as  any  boom  city  in  the  west  ever  was,  unless  the  re- 
ligious forces  are  there.  Saloons,  gambling  hells,  houses 
of  prostitution  and  other  evil  haunts  spring  up  where 
there  is  no  corrective  in  the  way  of  a  religious  force 
in  the  community. 

It  is  more  in  a  constructive  way,  however,  that  the 
home  missionary  societies  will  serve  in  the  new  com- 
munities. They  will  undertake  to  supply  quickly  what 
the  community  lacks,  such  as  clean  amusement  and  or- 
ganized hospitality  for  visitors  in  addition  to  the  more 
distinctly  religious  activities.  In  some  cases  the  war 
industries  and  camps  will  go  on  for  years  after  the  war, 
so  that  not  all  of  the  work  done  now  for  war  cities  will 
be  of  a  transient  nature.  The  churches  will  undoubt- 
edly respond  generously  to  any  call  for  these  needy 
communities. 


The  Value  of  Things  Despised 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

N'  OW  There  is  an  Handmaiden  of  the  Lord  whom 
I  know  and  Honor,  and  she  had  an  Accident,  so 
that  her  Arm  was  Bound  Up  in  a  Sling.  And  I 
went  to  see  her  that  I  might  Comfort  her  in  her  Afflic- 
tion. 

And  I  found  her  very  Cheerful,  for  such  is  her 
Wont. 

And  I  asked  her  what  ailed  her  Arm,  and  she  an- 
swered that  she  thought  it  was  a  Sprain,  but  that  the 
Physician  had  given  it  a  name  such  as  Physicians  give 
unto  the  ills  of  people  who  can  afford  it.  And  he  told 
her  that  it  would  be  well  in  a  Fortnight  or  Thereabout, 
but  meantime  to  be  Careful,  and  look  well  to  her  Diet, 
and  have  a  Specialist  examine  her  Tonsils,  and  have  an 
X-Ray  made  of  her  Teeth.  For  such  is  the  habit  of 
Physicians. 

And  I  said,  I  am  glad  that  it  will  soon  be  well. 
Meantime,  be  thou  thankful  that  it  is  thy  Left  Hand. 

And  she  answered  and  said,  O  Safed,  art  thou  a 
Wise  man,  and  hast  thou  nothing  better  to  say  to  me? 
Behold,  I  have  learned  a  better  lesson  than  that. 

And  I  asked  her,  What  is  the  Lesson? 

And  she  said,  I  am  finding  every  blessed  minute  of 
the  day  how  few  things  I  can  do  with  my  Right  hand 
alone.  Wherefore,  I  am  thanking  God  that  all  these 
years  I  have  had  a  good  Left  hand,  as  well  as  a  Right. 

And  I  meditated,  and  I  said,  Thou  hast  well  said. 
Well  would  it  be  for  us  all  if  we  could  learn  thus  the 
value  of  the  things  we  despise.  For  the  Right  Hand  is 
from  God,  and  so  also  is  the  Left;  and  he  who  loveth 
his  Right  Hand  should  not  forget  to  thank  God  that  He 
hath  given  him  the  Left  Hand  also. 


Millenarian  Misuse  of  Scripture 

A  Study  of  Erratic  Employment  of  the  Bible  in  the  Advocacy  of  Advent  Speculations 


Nineteenth  Article  in  the  Series  on  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ. 


M 


OHAMMED,  the  Prophet  of  Islam,  paid  the 
Christians  a  high  compliment  when  he  called 
them  "the  people  of  the  Book."  He  had  noted 
with  approval  their  devotion  to  their  Scriptures ;  and 
he  would  have  been  well  pleased  if  he  could  have  fore- 
seen the  veneration,  amounting  to  idolatry,  with  which 
his  Moslem  followers  came  to  regard  the  book  he  left 
them.  The  study  of  the  Bible  is  the  most  rewarding 
of  pursuits.  And  if  one  is  to  confine  himself  to  the 
study  of  one  book,  the  Bible  above  all  other  volumes 
should  have  that  place.  Yet  there  is  timely  warning 
in  the  proverb,  "Beware  of  the  man  of  one  book."  And 
the  admonition  is  even  the  more  needed  when  the  Bible 
is  the  one  book  to  which  a  man  limits  his  attention. 
For  no  man  ever  understood  the  Scriptures  who  con- 
fined his  studies  to  them  alone. 

Such  a  warning  is  particularly  timely  when  it 
applies  to  the  advocate  of  millenarian  views.  For  the 
Bible  requires  some  adequate  knowledge  of  the  back- 
ground of  Hebrew  history,  manners,  practices,  tradi- 
tions, superstitions  and  delusions  to  enable  its  readers 
to  follow  with  intelligence  its  rich  and  varied  pages. 
Nothing  is  less  likely  to  lead  to  sound  understanding 
of  its  teachings  than  the  application  of  Greco-Roman 
and  occidental  categories  of  thinking  and  speech  to  a 
literature  which  is  oriental  to  its  last  fibre.  And  the 
very  flowering  of  oriental  mysticism  out  of  the  rich  soil 
of  Israel's  life  in  the  last  centuries  of  the  nation's 
existence  was  this  singular  product  which  we  know 
as  apocalypticism.  To  impose  upon  the  literature  of 
this  romantic  and  picturesque  movement  the  logical 
and  ordered  definitions  of  our  western  thinking  is 
either  to  reduce  it  to  a  feeble  and  foolish  cabalism  or 
to  transform  it  into  a  mysterious  and  awful  system  of 
portents,  of  which  the  few  who  count  themselves 
initiated  alone  may  claim  the  key.  This  second  fate 
has  befallen  the  Bible  at  the  hands  of  millennialists. 

HAS  THE  BIBLE  AN  ESCHATOLOGICAL  PROGRAM  ? 

One  of  the  signal  proofs  of  the  divine  origin  and 
nature  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  is  their  ability  to  survive 
the  fantastic  interpretations  which  eager  but  unfur- 
nished exponents  have  imposed  upon  them.  In  no 
regard  is  this  more  true  than  in  the  perennial  emergence 
of  the  Bible  from  the  mass  of  apocalyptic  theories  with 
which  it  has  been  overlaid  in  various  periods  of  its 
history.  And  if  the  process  of  disengagement  from 
obscurantism  is  restricted  in  the  present  age,  and  loses 
somewhat  its  importance  and  necessity  even  in  dramatic 
times  like  these,  it  is  only  because  a  sounder  method 
of  Bible  study  has  removed  the  soil  from  the  roots  of 
these  rank  weeds  that  have  tended  in  less  intelligent 
periods  to  obscure  the  messages  of  prophets,  apos- 
tles, and  our  Lord  himself. 


The  first  error  into  which  the  devotees  of  adventism  \ 
and  kindred  speculations  fall  is  the  belief  that  the  Bible  1 
discloses  a  definite  program  of  future  experience.   This! 
may  take  the  form  of  a  deliberate  outline  of  historical: 
happenings  from  the  times  of  our  Lord  to  the  end  of! 
the  world,  or  age,  whenever  that  is  to  be;  or  it  may  be | 
merely  a  scheme  of  final  things  from  the  day  when 
Jesus  is  to  return,  or  when  the  millennium  is  to  begin, 
on  to  the  final  stage  of  the  great  drama.     For  it  must 
be  clearly  kept  in  mind  that  the  programs  offered  by 
these   eschatologists   are   as   numerous   as   the  writers 
themselves.     It  would  be  difficult  to  find  any  two  of 
them  agreeing  at  all  points.    Yet  each  one  is  confident 
that  his  own  scheme  of  future  events  is  the  true  one. 
The   different   schools   of  pre-millenarians   argue  with 
spirit    and    enthusiasm    against    each   other's    theories, 
joining  only  in  the  happy  certainty  that  all  post-mil- 
lennialists,  and  all  who  have  no  millennialistic  tenden- 
cies, are  in  error. 

The  simple  fact,  however,  impresses  itself  increas-, 
ingly  upon  the  student  of  the  Scriptures,  that  while  the  j 
various  writers  of  our  Bible  had  their  own  views  as  to 
the  last  things,  and  sometimes  expressed  them  in  the 
progress  of  their  teaching  upon  the  more  vital  points 
of  the  faith,  they  did  not  agree  among  themselves  on 
this  minor  theme,  and  the  Bible  itself  nowhere  presents 
any  clear  and  authoritative  outline  as  to  the  time  or 
manner  of  the  end.  As  has  been  shown  in  these  studies, 
beyond  the  possibility  of  denial,  the  most  of  the  New 
Testament  writers  expected  the  coming  of  the  Lord 
and  the  end  of  the  world  in  that  generation.  Some  of 
them,  like  Paul,  had  certain  definite  notions,  which  they 
did  not  hesitate  to  state,  yet  even  the  great  apostle  gave 
them  a  subordinate  place  in  his  own  thinking  and  in  his 
preaching.  Others,  like  John  the  Revelator,  had  a  muchj 
more  elaborate  plan,  to  which  he  gave  an  unquestioned! 
importance  in  his  scheme  of  the  imminent  close  of  the! 
world  order.  But  these  two  plans  of  Paul  and  the 
Apocalypse  have  little  in  common,  and  can  be  combined 
into  one  series  of  events  only  by  dealing  violently  with 
one  or  the  other,  or  with  both.  Yet  this  Procrustean 
method  is  the  very  one  at  which  no  millennialist  hesi- 
tates. And  herein  lies  the  proof  of  the  unjustifiable 
use  of  the  Bible  in  the  advocacy  of  any  such  scheme. 

PURPOSE    AND    LIMITATIONS    OF    THE   BIBLE 

The  Holy  Scriptures  have  their  purpose  and  their 
limitations.  Their  purpose  is  the  disclosure  of  the 
nature  and  plans  of  God,  as  they  were  understood  by 
the  prophets  of  Israel,  and  brought  to  fuller  manifesta- 
tion by  our  Lord.  In  the  process  of  that  disclosure  the 
writers  made  use  of  their  own  knowledge  of  events, 
their  intellectual  inheritance  from  the  past,  and  what- 
ever of  their  Jewish  beliefs  and  traditions  seemed  of 


August  22,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


value  in  the  new  experience,  and  not  inconsistent  with 
their  Christian  faith.  Among  these  Jewish  legacies  was 
this  one  of  apocalypticism.  It  had  proved  of  value  in 
dark  days  in  the  past.  It  offered  suggestions  for  the 
strengthening  of  Christian  courage  in  the  difficult  times 
through  which  the  church  of  the  first  century  was  com- 
pelled to  pass.  But  these  apocalyptic  hopes  were  only 
the  by-products  of  a  declining  religion,  and  were  in  no 
degree  a  part  of  the  inner  texture  of  the  new  and  won- 
derful Christian  message  which  was  taking  its  place  in 
the  world.  Such  expectations  of  present  and  catastro- 
phic success  for  the  church  were  not  without  worth  in 
keeping  alive  the  confidence  of  many  members  of  the 
first  community  of  believers.  But  they  were  superficial 
at  best,  and  destined  to  be  corrected  by  the  experiences 
of  the  centuries  to  come. 

The  Bible  presents  many  partial  pictures  of  future 
blessedness,  as  the  simple  and  undefinable  fact  of 
eternal  life,  so  constantly  kept  in  the  forefront  of  the 
teachings  of  the  Master  and  the  apostles,  gave  warrant 
for  doing.  But  the  details  of  time  and  manner  were 
never  known,  and  therefore  they  could  not  be  disclosed. 
Our  Lord  himself  was  anxious  to  let  the  disciples  know 
that  these  matters  were  beyond  even  his  knowledge, 
and  in  the  keeping  of  God  alone.  As  Professor  Henry 
Drummond  wrote,  "The  program  of  the  future  life  has 
not  yet  been  issued."  And  if  it  had  been,  there  is  no 
speech  nor  language  in  which  we  could  understand  it. 
The  experiences  of  the  new  life  of  the  spirit,  freed  from 
the  limitations  of  the  flesh,  will  be  as  much  beyond  the 
powers  of  our  present  minds  to  think  or  our  present 
speech  to  describe  as  would  be  the  wonder  and  activity 
of  the  present  life  to  the  unborn  child,  alive  to  be  sure 
and  dimly  conscious  and  feebly  animate,  but  incapable 
as  yet  of  the  great  adventure  of  living. 

Yet  of  course  there  is  no  method  of  restraining  the 
capricious  and  imaginative  mind,  anxious  to  spell  out 
future  mysteries,  from  the  nervous  search  of  the  Bible 
for  foretokens  of  the  end.  The  writers  of  the  Scriptures, 
both  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  were  so  saturated 
with  the  figurative  and  oriental  spirit  that  they  have 
left  on  record  vivid  representations  of  both  historical 
and  imaginative  events  on  which  the  searchers  for 
dramatic  clothing  for  futurist  hopes  have  seized  with 
avid  spirit.  And  these  passages  of  Scripture,  torn  from 
their  contexts,  and  robbed  of  all  the  meaning  which 
their  writers  and  their  earlier  readers  found  in  them, 
are  employed  to  furnish  forth  the  motley  portrayal  of 
millennialist  speculations. 

MILLENNIAL    CLAIMS 

Attention  has  been  given,  in  the  section  on  the 
Millennium  in  this  series,  to  the  isolated  and  sporadic 
nature  of  the  references  made  in  the  one  brief  section 
of  the  Apocalypse  to  the  thousand  years  of  the  reign 
of  Christ  upon  the  earth  (Rev.  20:1-6).  There  is  not 
another  allusion  to  such  a  doctrine  in  all  the  Bible  from 
beginning  to  end.  The  millenarians  feel  the  force  of 
this  isolation  of  their  favorite  text  and  attempt  to 
strengthen  their  position  by  the  assertion  that  one  text 
is  as  good  as  many,  for  all  are  inerrent  and  authoritative. 


But  conscious  that  this  is  not  a  very  convincing  state- 
ment, they  affirm  with  astonishing  assurance  that  the 
millennnial  doctrine  is  taught  in  many  other  parts  of 
the  Scripture.  In  justification  of  this  unwarranted 
claim  they  cite  the  sevenfold  order  of  the  days  of 
creation,  and  appeal  to  that  long  suffering  and  misused 
text,  2  Peter  3  :8,  "A  thousand  years  is  as  one  day,  and 
one  day  as  a  thousand  years."  Far  from  affording  the 
least  basis  for  the  millennialistic  speculation,  this  verse 
boldly  affirms  that  there  is  no  such  thing  with  God  as 
measuring  time  by  human  standards,  for  long  and  short 
spaces  are  alike  to  him.  The  very  last  meaning  that 
could  be  imposed  on  this  verse  would  be  that  of  a  fixed 
notation,  such  as  is  required  by  the  theory. 

One  writer  on  the  millennium  quotes  the  threats 
of  Isa.  24:22  against  the  foes  of  God  in  his  day,  that 
the  kings  and  high  ones  shall  be  shut  up  like  prisoners 
in  a  pit,  and  after  many  days  they  shall  be  visited  and 
punished,  and  solemnly  insists  that  the  "many  days" 
are  the  thousand  years  of  the  millennium.  When  once 
the  sober  principle  of  a  historical  interpretation  is 
abandoned,  books  like  Zechariah,  Ezekiel,  Daniel  and 
Revelation  become  the  happy  hunting  ground  of  a 
method  of  interpretation  at  once  erratic  and  irrational, 
now  literalistic  and  now  completely  imaginative.  For- 
tunately the  Bible  cannot  be  injured  by  this  process. 
It  emerges  from  every  fresh  assault  of  the  apocalyptists 
fresh  and  luminous.  But  in  the  meantime  the  deluded 
disciples  of  the  method  are  fed  with  the  husks  of  vision 
and  fancy,  when  in  the  Father's  house  there  is  bread 
enough  and  to  spare. 

PERVERSIONS  OF  SCRIPTURE 

Nothing  could  exceed  the  audacity  and  persistence 
with  which  the  language  of  the  Bible,  no  matter  how 
used  or  when  employed,  is  appropriated  to  the  exploita- 
tion of  eschatological  notions  by  those  wh  oventure  into 
these  speculative  regions.  The  fundamental  questions 
of  all  legitimate  Bible  study, — "Who  wrote  this  pas- 
sage? When  did  he  write  it?  To  what  group  did  he 
address  himself?  What  did  he  mean  by  what  he 
wrote?  and,  What  did  his  first  readers  understand  by 
his  words?" — seem  never  to  suggest  themselves  to  the 
promoters  of  millennialist  literature.  The  sober  con- 
sideration of  almost  any  of  these  ryestions  in  connection 
with  most  of  the  passages  useu  to  buttress  the  ad- 
ventistic  theory  would  demolish  the  fabric  of  fancy,  and 
save  the  candid  student  from  the  common  mistakes  of 
the  order. 

It  is  not  an  easy  or  profitable  task  to  examine  the 
mass  of  books  and  pamphlets  that  have  found  their  way 
into  print  in  the  furtherance  of  these  apocalyptic  views. 
Yet  there  is  no  better  way  to  exhibit  the  ruthless  and 
brutal  manner  in  which  the  Bible  is  handled  by  men  of 
this  sort  than  to  give  a  few  out  of  hosts  of  illustrations 
that  might  be  cited.  And  it  must  be  kept  in  mind  that 
the  instances  presented  are  not  extreme  cases,  but  such 
as  make  evident  the  perversity  with  which  a  book  whose 
purpose  is  plain  and  whose  interpretation  is  not  diffi- 
cult, is  handled.     From  the  wilderness  of  misquotation 


8 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  22,  1918 


which  millennialist  propaganda  presents  the  following 
are  taken  almost  at  random: 

The  writer  of  Deuteronomy  33  :2  presents  a  stately 
and  impressive  picture  of  the  march  of  Jehovah  at  the 
time  of  the  exodus  through  the  desert  with  his  people 
from  Sinia  to  Zion.  Millennialists  quote  this  passage 
as  a  proof  that  Moses  foresaw  and  described  the  second 
coming  of  Christ.  Isaiah's  promise  to  his  people  that 
in  the  future  time  of  good  the  king  of  Judah  shall  reign 
in  righteousness  and  the  princes  of  the  royal  house  rule 
with  judgment  (Isa.  33:1)  is  presented  as  an  instance 
of  prophetic  vision  of  the  second  advent  of  Jesus.  The 
psalmist  who  composed  Psalm  72  pictured  the  ap- 
proaching prosperity  of  Israel  under  a  wise  and  power- 
ful king.  This  is  seized  upon  as  a  passage  in  proof  of 
the  second  coming  of  Christ.  Jeremiah,  rebuking  the 
nation  for  its  waywardness,  predicted  an  early  chastise- 
ment of  Jerusalem,  and  a  time  of  good  to  follow,  when 
the  nations  should  look  to  the  holy  city  for  direction 
(Jer.  3:17).  This  is  claimed  by  millenarians  as  a  proof 
text  in  support  of  the  doctrine  of  the  thousand  years  of 
happiness  under  the  personal  reign  of  Jesus  in  Jerusa- 
lem. Ezekiel  in  Babylon  described  to  his  fellow  exiles 
the  city  of  Zion  that  was  soon  to  be  rebuilt  in  greater 
glory  than  ever  upon  their  return  to  Palestine  (Ezek. 
chapts.  42,  43).  This  passage  is  made  the  prediction  of 
the  building  of  the  temple  in  Jerusalem  at  the  second 
advent.  Micah's  promise  that  the  former  dominion  of 
the  city,  which  he  calls  the  "tower  of  the  flock,"  is  to 
return  in  the  days  that  are  to  follow  the  exile  (Mic.  4:8), 
is  made  an  assurance  of  the  second  advent  and  reign 
of  Jesus  upon  earth.  Zephaniah's  denunciation  of  Judah 
and  the  neighboring  lands  (Zeph.  2:3,  3:8)  included  the 
vivid  oriental  threat  that  the  earth  should  be  devoured 
in  the  fire  of  the  divine  jealousy.  This  is  pressed  into 
service  as  a  forecast  of  the  second  coming. 

The  merest  tyro  in  biblical  literature  knows  at  a 
glance  that  there  is  not  the  remotest  reference  to  the 
second  advent  in  one  of  these  passages,  or  a  score  of 
others  that  might  be  cited  from  the  list  worked  and 
overworked  in  the  interest  of  the  millenarian  theory. 
In  the  days  when  all  portions  of  the  Bible  were  regarded 
as  of  equal  authority,  and  the  distinction  between  the 
various  portions  had  not  been  recognized  as  important, 
such  crude  appropriation  of  Old  Testament  utterances 
to  the  eschatological  anticipations  of  New  Testament 
saints  might  have  passed  as  permissible,  although  one 
would  have  to  go  far  back  in  the  history  of  biblical 
science  to  find  standing  room  for  so  crude  a  practice. 
But  in  days  of  fair  intelligence  like  these  men  are 
called  upon  to  repent  of  these  unscrupulous  perversions 
of  Scripture.  There  are  only  two  principles  on  which  it 
is  possible  to  account  for  such  indefensible  treatment 
of  biblical  texts.  One  is  a  deliberate  intent  to  do  vio- 
lence to  the  plain  teachings  of  the  Scripture.  The  other 
is  such  intellectual  inability  to  understand  the  basic 
elements  of  biblical  literature  and  history.  There  is  no 
comfort  in  believing  that  millenaria  are  morally  de- 
linquent more  than  others.  The  second  explanation 
therefore  alone  remains. 

The  literature  of  pre-millennialism  is  voluminous. 


Illustrations  of  the  general  theory  and  method  of  the 
various  groups  will  be  found  in  the  books  and  pamphlets 
of  Seiss,  Kellogg,  Andrews,  Silver,  Gaebelein,  Gray  and 
Blackstone,  and  in  the  reports  of  so-called  prophetic 
conferences,  held  in  Chicago  and  elsewhere.  The  errors 
and  dangers  of  the  various  millennialist  theories  are 
presented  in  such  works  as  those  of  Brown,  Young, 
Berg,  Eaton,  Sheldon,  Eckman,  Mathews  and  Case. 

The  closing  study  of  this  series  will  deal  with  the 
Activities   and   Menace  of   Millennialism. 

Herbert  L.  Willett. 


"The  Baby  Who  Never  Had 
Smiled" 

They  called  him  the  Baby  Who  Never  Had  Smiled. 
The  lady  doctor  found  him  in  one  of  the  factory  dispens- 
aries to  which  her  Red  Cross  automobile  climbed  twice  a 
week,  in  a  smoky  manufacturing  village  near  the  Amer- 
ican front  in  France,  so  near,  that  the  fire  from  the 
guns  flashed  on  the  sky  at  night  and  on  still  days  when 
the  fighting  was  heavy  the  "boom  boom"  itself  could 
be  plainly  heard. 

At  noon  the  women  from  the  factory  brought  in 
the  babies  for  the  lady  doctor  to  see — and  for  some  babies 
she  gave  medicine  and  for  others  advice  and  still  others 
she  took  in  her  car  back  to  the  big  barracks,  once  a  mil- 
itary school,  now  marked  with  huge  red  crosses  in  the  slate 
of  their  roofs  to  show  strolling  German  aviators  that  they 
were  a  hospital. 

"But  your  baby  does  not  look  very  well,"  she  said 
in  correct  American  French  to  one  woman  who  brought 
forward  a   year-old   mite. 

"No,  madame,"  said  the  woman  shyly.  "He  has 
never  been  well.  First  his  eyes  have  been  sore,  then  he 
has  a  rash,  and  I  must  be  nearly  always  in  the  factory 
and  can  not  take  much  care  of  him.  He  is  always  sick, 
and  he  is  not  like  my  other  children — madame,  he  never 
has  smiled!" 

THEN    THE    CHANGE   BEGAN 

So  the  lady  doctor  took  him  to  the  hospital  and  had 
him  bathed  and  put  to  sleep  in  a  crib  in  one  of  the  long 
white-washed  rooms  of  the  barracks.  He  spent  weeks 
looking  wisely  at  the  nurses  who  brought  him  his  food 
and  gave  him  his  bath.  His  two  dozen  compatriots  in  the 
ward  weren't  a  very  happy  looking  lot ;  most  of  them,  too, 
come  from  the  little  villages  of  the  frontier  where  war 
bore  heavily  on  the  mother  and  children  whom  a  poilu 
father  had  had  to  leave  behind;  but  as  their  cheeks  grew 
plumper  and  pinker  they  learned  to  gurgle  with  joy  at  the 
sight  of  an  approaching  milk-bottle  and  to  catch  the  nurse's 
finger  gleefully. 

"Never  you  mind,"  she  would  say,  shaking  that  same 
finger  at  him,  "we'll  make  a  real  baby  out  of  you  yet  in  spite 
of  yourself."  But  he  would  only  look  at  her  like  a  wise 
little  old  man. 

Other  babies  in  the  ward  had  names  and  when  the 
night  nurse  came  on  she  would  say : 

"Has  Georgette  been  good  today  and  eaten  all  her 


August  22,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


meals  properly?"  or  "I  think  Guillaume  can  go  back  to  his 
mother  next  week,  don't  you?"  But,  though  he  had  a  card 
at  the  head  of  his  bed  with  a  name  on  it,  no  one  ever  used 
it.  The  other  doctors  would  say,  "How  about  that  baby 
of  yours  that  never  has  smiled?"  "Has  he  laughed  yet?" 
And  the  nurse  would  answer,  "Not  yet,  but  just  you  wait 
till  he  gets  eight  ounces  fatter  and  see  if  he  doesn't." 

Parents  come  to  visit  on  Sunday,  and  almost  every 
week  his  mother  went  through  the  complicated  formali- 
ties of  even  a  short  journey  in  the  war  zone  and  came  toil- 
ing up  the  hill  to  the  hospital.  She  rejoiced  in  the  added 
ounces,  in  the  vigorous  fashion  in  which  he  could  kick,  in 
approaching  teeth  and  other  technical  details.  She  was  a 
tired  little  woman  in  black,  but  her  face  would  light  up  as 


she  sat  for  hours  beside  his  crib,  prattling  to  him  about 
his  father  in  the  army,  his  uncle  who  had  fallen  at  Ver- 
dun (just  over  yonder,  she  would  show  the  nurse  pointing 
across  the  hills  out  the  window)  and  about  his  older 
brothers  and  sister  at  home.  But  one  day  a  glorified  vision 
of  the  mother  flew  toward  the  nurse  when  she  came  to  an- 
nounce that  visiting  time  was  over — there  were  tears  of 
happiness  in  her  eyes — and  she  pointed  incoherently  to  the 
crib  where  the  Baby  Who  Had  Smiled  was  belying  his 
name  with  a  broad  infantile  chuckle  that  showed  unex- 
pected dimples  in  his  plump  cheeks  and  puckered  his  mouth 
invitingly. 

"See,"  said  the  mother,  "only  see  !    You  of  the  Ameri- 
can Red  Cross  have  made  my  baby  smile !" 


Making  Democracy  Safe  for  the  World 

By  Charles  H.  Brent 

Senior  Headquarters  Chaplain  of  the  American  Expeditionary  Forces  in  France 


HE  is  a  small  man  and  but  slimly  endowed  with 
courage  who  does  not  exult  and  thank  God  for 
having  matched  him  with  this,  God's  hour.  It 
is  neither  presumptuous  nor  mad  to  face  the  world  of 
today  with  fearlessness  and  expectancy.  It  is  the  normal 
temper  of  the  Christian  to  look  up  and  lift  up  his  head 
in  all  times  and  all  places  but  especially  when  hostile 
forces  set  their  battle  array.  Unless  we  are  reading  the 
signs  of  the  times  amiss,  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is 
close  at  hand,  closer  than  we  think,  and  some  new  phase 
of  redemption  draweth  nigh.  Nearness,  however,  is  of 
no  value  unless  its  contents  are  seized  and  appropriated 
by  skilled  and  courageous  hands.  This  is  not  a  mystical 
and  paradoxical  assertion  but  one  borne  out  by  an  in- 
creasing volume  of  undeniable  fact. 

THE  WAR  IS  A  WEAPON 

In  the  first  place,  a  salutary  whirlwind  is  sweeping 
through  the  world,  bearing  both  life  and  death  in  its 
tearing,  scorching  breath.  It  is  purifying  and  burnishing 
that  which  is  durable  and  clean;  it  is  withering  and 
demolishing  that  which  is  unstable  and  unclean.  The 
war  is  not  the  whirlwind.  It  is  rather  its  weapon,  un- 
sheathed by  man  but  wielded  by  God.  The  whirlwind 
is  the  fiery  Spirit  of  God  in  a  passion  of  love,  bent  on 
revealing  the  good  and  destroying  the  bad.  He  is  so 
gentle  that  no  grain  of  gold  is  lost  in  the  process ;  so 
furious  that  no  grain  of  dross  escapes  his  wrath  as  he 
comes  flying  on  the  sombre  wings  of  war. 

We  have  suddenly  learned  what  a  faulty  and  unre- 
liable thing  civilization  as  we  have  known  it  hitherto 
was.  We  had  outgrown  it  and  did  not  know  it.  Our 
loyalty  to  mere  continuity  was  our  undoing.  We  re- 
sisted radical  change  as  though  the  fault  of  those  who 
advocated  it  was  that  they  were  too  extreme,  whereas 
the  truth  of  the  matter  was  that  they  were  not  extreme 
enough.    Now  we  see  gasping  in  the  grip  of  death  the 


civilization  which  cajoled  us  into  paying  it  divine  hon- 
ors. Its  soul  will  live,  but  its  body  will  die  and  rise 
again  after  the  refinement  of  death,  if  we  so  will.  Our 
part  is  not  to  try  to  keep  it  alive  as  it  was,  but  to  help 
it  to  die  and  win  fresh  life  out  of  death.  "What  we  are 
striving  for  is  a  new  international  order,  based  upon  the 
broad  universal  principles  of  right  and  justice — no  mere 
peace  of  shreds  and  patches." 

The  struggle  today  is  through  victory  to  a  righteous 
and  enduring  peace — peace,  not  in  the  cold  sense  of 
cessation  of  war,  but  of  a  structural  and  temperamental 
change  in  the  whole  social  order  that  will  make  war 
impossible.  Nothing  else  will  suffice.  We  can  accept  no 
terms  of  peace  from  the  enemy  that  are  not  the  repudia- 
tion of  tyranny  and  the  acknowledgment  of  his  crime. 
But  we,  too,  must  admit  where  we  are  wrong.  War 
will  be  inevitable  so  long  as  the  framework  and  temper 
of  the  community  life  in  small  as  well  as  in  large  units 
is  chiefly  competitive  and  aggressively  self-assertive. 
We  cannot  hope  to  have  international  harmony,  how- 
ever fine  the  machinery  of  achieving  it  may  be,  if  the 
principles  of  national  life  remain  untouched  and  un- 
changed. 

WHAT  AFTER  THE  WAR? 

It  is  of  vital  importance  that  this  should  be  made 
clear  without  delay  and  without  equivocation.  We  must 
know  now  exactly  what  we  are  going  to  do  with  peace 
when  we  return  to  our  firesides  again.  Unless  we  do, 
we  cannot  insure  morale  sufficient  to  sustain  us  through 
conflict  to  victory.  Our  soldiers  are  radically  different 
from  those  of  the  Central  Powers.  Ours  are  citizens 
first  and  soldiers  second ;  citizens  always,  soldiers  for  a 
moment;  soldiers  only  so  far  as  arms  are  an  indispens- 
able means  of  securing  freedom  for  the  exercise  of  citi- 
zenship. Whereas  theirs  are  soldiers  first  and  citizens 
second ;  the  State  is  force  and  the  first  duty  of  the  citi- 


10 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  22,  1918 


zen  is,  according  to  the  logic  of  the  definition,  to  be  a 
soldier :  the  contention  that  Prussia  is  an  army  in  char- 
acter and  a  nation  in  name  is  not  an  empty  epigram 
but  a  self-confessed  fact.  The  professional  soldier  and 
the  professional  politician  have  a  common  motto :  "To 
the  victors,  the  spoils."  For  the  German  it  may  be  suffi- 
cient to  inspire  him  with  the  expectation  of  victory  as 
the  final  goal,  because  he  is  out  for  spoils.  It  is  different 
with  our  Allies  and  ourselves.  We  are  soldiers  only  for 
a  season,  and  presently,  please  God,  we  shall  be  citizens 
with  nothing  of  the  soldier  about  us  but  a  soldier's  mem- 
ory. 

We  must  know  what  lies  beyond  in  our  national 
life.  No  one  wishes  to  recall  the  old  order.  Everyone 
counts  the  emergency  or  ad  interim  order  tolerable  only 
until  peace  comes.  So  we  must  think  straight,  see 
clearly,  and  plan  wisely.  If  we  get  the  main  features  of 
life  properly  trimmed  to  a  true  plan  in  the  lesser  groups 
within  our  power,  the  larger  unity  will  almost  be  a 
necessity  flowing  out  of  the  other.  A  stable  and  right- 
eous peace  will  make  the  world  safe  for  democracy. 
But  we  must,  conversely,  make  democracy  safe  for  the 
world. 

SOCIETY  TO  BE  RESHAPED 

There  is  the  big  task  ready  at  hand  for  every  citi- 
zen— we  must  determine  what  we  are  going  to  do  na- 
tionally with  peace  when  it  is  won,  as  won  it  must  be. 
Those  who  think  ahead  will  hold  the  future  in  the  hol- 
low of  their  hand.  The  time  of  preparation,  however 
prolonged,  will  be  all  too  short  for  the  stupendous  task 
of  reshaping  society  fundamentally.  Democracy  is  not 
a  form  of  government;  it  is  a  principle  of  society.  It 
determines  the  disposition  and  framework  of  govern- 
ment as  one  phase  of  social  order.  But  it  goes  infinitely 
beyond  statecraft.  It  is  not  extravagant  to  say  that,  un- 
less our  citizen  soldiers  are  inspired  with  a  satisfactory 
view  of  national  as  well  as  international  democracy  of 
tomorrow,  they  will  not  have  enough  impetus  to  win 
this  war.  And,  even  if  they  did,  international  peace 
would  probably  have  as  its  immediate  sequence  national 
revolution  and  disorder.  It  is,  however,  a  matter  of 
principles  rather  than  platforms. 

The  first  need  of  our  own  country  is  a  more  demo- 
cratic conception  of  the  whole  of  society.  It  is  a  defect 
of  democracy,  as  we  have  known  it,  that  it  has  been 
translated  too  exclusively  into  terms  of  government. 
Lincoln  did  not  intend  his  Gettysburg  epigram  to  be  a 
complete  or  a  final  definition  of  democracy,  if  indeed  he 
thought  of  it  as  a  definition  at  all.  Democracy  is,  politi- 
cally considered,  government  of,  by,  and  for  the  people. 
The  sort  of  people  who  compose  the  government  de- 
termines the  sort  of  government  which  will  ensue.  It 
will  be  good,  bad,  or  indifferent  according  as  the  people 
are  good,  bad,  or  indifferent.  There  have  been  more 
pains  spent  in  the  American  Republic  to  make  the  vote 
universal  than  to  make  the  voter  intelligent  and  clean. 
Democracy  is  in  its  largest  sense  the  complete  develop- 
ment of  the  complete  capacity  of  complete  man.  Noth- 
ing short  of  it  is  sufficient  for  the  opportunity. 

Whatever  may  be  the  defects  of  the  Army,  it  puts 


a  conception  of  complete  manhood  before  the  glitter 
and  tinsel  of  accidental  and  superficial  accessories  and 
acquirements.  The  German  conception  of  the  soldier  is 
a  perfect  military  machine:  the  American,  a  complete 
man  with  a  well  trained  body,  a  clean  soul,  and  a  free 
mind.  The  German  conception  of  a  soldier's  duty  is  to 
obey  the  State.  The  American,  to  serve  the  common- 
wealth. The  German  purpose  is  to  enslave.  The  Ameri- 
can, to  set  men  free.  It  is  plain  that,  if  this  analysis  be 
true,  the  war  is  between  the  soldier  and  the  citizen.  The 
former  fights  to  militarize  the  world,  the  latter  to  en- 
franchise it. 

There  is,  of  course,  a  danger  of  militarizing  our 
citizens.  Yet  there  is  absolutely  no  excuse  for  it.  Mili- 
tarization is  the  creation  of  military  skill  without  regard 
to  the  means  employed,  provided  a  good  fighting  ma- 
chine is  the  result.  Its  ethics  are  determined  by  neces- 
sity, not  by  principle.  It  is  the  creation  of  a  mechanical 
brute,  whose  chief  equipment  is  force  and  whose  chief 
occupation  is  destruction. 

The  nation  is  being  educated  in  the  comprehensive 
school  of  mankind  and  a  public  conscience  on  the  sub- 
ject is  in  preparation  which  will  control  society  more 
and  more.  The  one  thing  for  us  to  attempt  to  do  is  to 
translate  Democracy  into  terms  of  the  Kingdom  of  God 
as  revealed  in  the  uncontroverted  portion  of  the  teach- 
ing of  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  read  into  civil  life  virtues 
some  of  which  have  become  a  commonplace  in  the 
Army. 

A  HOPEFUL  SIGN 

There  are  indications  that  men  are  beginning  to 
think  in  terms  of  the  whole  race.  For  instance,  the  an- 
nouncement at  base  camps  in  the  British  Expeditionary 
Forces,  where  there  are  huge  aggregations  of  men,  that 
a  missionary  subject  will  be  presented,  insures  packed 
audiences  of  men  who  listen  breathlessly  to  the  last 
word.  This  is  the  record  of  a  common  experience  and 
not  a  snap  judgment  from  exceptional  occasions.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  one  explanation  of  missionary  apathy 
in  the  past  is  that  men  have  not  been  educated  in  the 
school  of  necessity  to  think  in  terms  of  the  race.  Our 
American  custom  has  been  too  much  to  think  sectionally 
for  three  years,  nationally  for  one,  and  internationally 
only  when  compelled  to  do  so.  For  the  first  time  in  his- 
tory, entire  nations  are  beginning  to  think  internation- 
ally. We  have  a  great  distance  to  travel  yet  before  this 
becomes  a  universal  and  controlling  habit  of  mind,  but 
it  has  gone  far  enough  to  preclude  the  possibility  of 
any  democratic  country  from  sinking  back  into  habits 
of  insularity. 

America  is  beginning  to  think  and  act  internation- 
ally. She  can  no  more  cease  from  progressing  in  this 
direction  than  she  can  revert  to  colonial  life.  Our  prin- 
ciples of  government  are  so  deeply  set  that  our  State 
Department  is  bound  to  be  affected  tremendously  in  all 
future  handling  of  foreign  affairs  by  a  nation  which  in  a 
first  hand  way  is  rapidly  becoming  interested  in  and 
acquainted  with  international  affairs.  The  Society  of 
Nations  will  be  an  impregnable  guardian  of  peace  only 
when  or  if  the  conduct  of  foreign  affairs  is  as  much 


August  22,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


11 


and  as  intelligently  democratised  as  the  domestic  de- 
partments of  government.  The  purity  and  truthfulness 
of  the  daily  press  are  in  this  connection  of  more  vital 
importance  than  its  freedom. 

THE  ULTMIMATE  AIM  OF  THE  WAR 

Towering  above  everything  else  today  is  the  grow- 
ing conviction  that  the  ultimate  aim  of  this  war  is  to 
give  room  in  society  for  the  Kingdom  of  God  to  dwell 
— the  plain  advocacy  and  application  through  the 
Church  of  those  principles  of  Christian  brotherhood 
which  are  steadily  capturing  the  imagination  and  sway- 
ing the  conduct  of  rapidly  increasing  numbers  of  men 
who  have  not  counted  their  lives  dear  unto  themselves. 
The  things  which,  as  they  say,  we  have  asked  men  to 
die  for  must  be  so  fused  with  common  life  as  to  make 
men  ready  to  live  for  them.  The  Church  and  the  State, 
which  have  expected  and  executed  the  great  sacrifices 
of  our  citizens  which  make  every  day  in  the  year  a 
saint's  day,  must,  when  the  immediate  purpose  for 
which  the  sacrifices  were  demanded  shall  have  been 
gained,  present  to  the  citizen  such  a  programme  of 
progress  and  richness  as  will  be  recognized  by  all  to 
compensate  for  and  be  commensurate  with  the  pain  and 
loss  sustained.  There  must  be  a  joy  set  before  us  which 
will  inspire  us  to  endure  the  Cross  and  despise  the 
shame  of  the  moment.  It  must  be  worked  out  and  pre- 
sented now.  Tomorrow  is  too  late  for  it.  Now  is  the 
day  of  salvation. 

It  is  inspiring  and  comforting  to  realize  that,  if  we 
put  the  practical  inauguration  of  the  Kingdom  of  God 
I  among  men  as  the  ultimate  aim  of  this  war,  we  are  not 
|  impeded  from  beginning  the  process  forthwith.  The 
Kingdom  of  God  has  as  one  of  its  main  characteristics 
nearness.  It  is  always  available  and  outward  conditions 
cannot  exclude  it.  We  can  begin  today  committing  our 
lives  to  its  strong  tide.  Its  restraints  and  inspirations, 
individual  and  social,  are  here,  at  hand,  for  the  day,  the 
hour,  the  moment.  Again,  it  is  not  even  dependent  upon 
victory  for  its  own  highest  triumph.  Indeed,  in  the  later 
statements  of  the  aims  of  the  war  there  have  been  elim- 
inated elements  that,  had  they  stood,  might  have  im- 
peded rather  than  have  aided  the  progress  of  a  Kingdom 
whose  roots  are  buried  in  the  soil  of  meekness,  humility, 
forgiveness,  and  love.  The  Kingdom  of  God  is  never  so 
completely  at  home  as  in  defeat  and  humiliation.  Other- 
wise the  Cross  means  nothing.  The  slow  torture  of 
Belgium  has  made  place  for  the  Kingdom  in  that  nation 
now. 

But,  of  course,  the  final  expression  for  which  we 
[wait  is  a  society  as  wide  as  mankind,  marked  by  the 
nain  principles  of  the  teaching  of  Christ.  Between  now 
ind  then  there  may  be  many  ad  interim  defeats.  Those 
ire  best  able  to  use  victory  who  have  proved  themselves 
ible  to  use  defeat  to  high  advantage. 

THE  HANDICAP  OF  DIVIDED  CHRISTIANITY 

There  is  no  lesson  which  the  churches  are  learning 
n  the  war  zone  of  greater  importance  than  the  impo- 
ence  of  our  divided  Christianity.  It  is  absurd  to  aim 
t  a  united  mankind,  or  even  a  united  Christian  civiliza- 


tion, and  to  be  content  with  a  divided  Church.  Many 
are  feverishly  anxious  for  something  to  be  done  to 
bring  us  together,  but  the  moment  for  action  is  slipping 
by  without  action.  Surely,  surely,  there  must  eventu- 
ally be  two  peace  tables,  one  of  the  exhausted  nations, 
the  other  of  the  exhausted  churches.  To  have  the  former 
without  the  latter  would  mean  that  the  spiritual  vision 
and  the  moral  conscience  of  the  nations  were  superior 
to  those  of  the  churches.  So  far  as  the  churches  are 
concerned,  if  all  of  them  will  not  gather  at  call  in  the 
name  of  Christ,  the  only  solid  foundation  for  the  pres- 
ent, the  sole  hope  of  the  future,  at  least  those  should 
gather  who  are  ready  and  willing.  There  is  enough 
catholic  love,  scholarship,  impartiality,  and  intelligence 
in  our  ranks  to  safeguard  and  present  the  position  of 
any  absentees.  The  broken  soul  of  the  broken  human 
family  must  give  place  to  a  whole  soul  in  a  whole  fam- 
ily. 

Unity  in  a  real  sense  according  to  the  mind  of 
Christ,  and  not  according  to  my  mind  or  yours,  is  so 
elemental  a  phase  of  the  Gospel  that  without  it  the 
Gospel  is  a  force  making  not  for  order  but  for  confu- 
sion. A  confused  Church  will  be  a  potent  factor  in 
maintaining  a  confused  world.  I  see  no  glimmer  of 
hope  for  permanent  and  fraternal  peace  among  the 
nations  without  at  least  as  permanent  and  fraternal  a 
peace  among  the  churches. 

We,  a  complex  and  shattered  world,  stand  face  to 
face  with  the  simple  and  only  God.  We  view  him  as 
complex  and  try  to  reach  him  by  complex  methods. 
His  simplicity  is  not  found  as  a  condescension,  but  as 
the  supreme  splendor  of  his  character.  When  he  is 
simple  toward  us,  he  rises,  he  does  not  stoop.  When 
men  and  nations  and  churches  shall  have  become  as 
simple  as  his  only  laws,  the  two  laws  of  love,  require 
us  to  be,  then  the  kingdoms  of  this  world  will  become 
the  Kingdom  of  God  and  of  his  Christ. 


Keep  the  Home  Fires  Burning 

By  L.  E.  Lakin 

WE  have  challenged  the  most  formidable  foe  that 
ever  went  forth  to  enslave  the  race.  They  have 
been  schooled  to  murder.  They  have  come  to 
respect  nothing  but  power.  To  destroy  and  to  kill  is  their 
religion.  Such  fiendish  instruments  of  torture  the  dark 
ages  were  never  able  to  produce.  German  "Kultur"  sur- 
passes all  the  heathenism  that  has  gone  before.  This  is 
our  enemy,  this  the  task. 

To  accomplish  this  task  we  have  chosen  our  best. 
They  are  the  choice  of  our  communities,  our  churches,  our 
homes.  They  were  our  strength ;  we  relied  upon  them. 
They  were  our  hope.  Without  them  the  morrow  must  be 
dark  and  lonely.  We  offer  these,  our  boys,  to  serve  our 
homes,  our  land,  our  age. 

A  brilliant  thinker  has  said:  "If  I  read  God's  history 
aright,  civilization  and  Christianity  have  not  come  from  the 
survival  of  the  fittest,  but  by  the  ascrifice  of  the  best." 
The  story  of  Curtius  represents  the  method  of  the  world's 


12 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  22,  1918 


advancement.  A  great  gulf  suddenly  opened  in  the  city 
of  Rome.  The  Oracle  declared:  "That  which  is  most 
precious  to  Rome  must  be  surrendered."  The  people 
brought  their  wine,  their  wheat,  and  their  jewels,  but  the 
great  gulf  only  yawned  and  cried  for  more.  Finally  Cur- 
tius  threw  himself  into  the  abyss,  saying:  "That  which 
is  most  precious  to  Rome  is  Rome's  manhood.''  And  the 
gulf  was  closed,  and  the  city  was  saved. 

They  go — our  best.  This  is  the  old  world's  way,  and 
the  old  world's  way  must  be. 

We  honor  these,  our  chosen  men.  We  honor  all  who 
are  serving  us,  no  matter  from  what  land  they  come,  but 
have  double  honor  for  those  who  go  from  us,  and  espe- 
cially from  our  own  church  communities.  We  love  them. 
Their  number  will  increase. 

These  are  no  idle  words;  from  our  heart  we  speak 
them : 

Our  hearts,  our  hopes,  are  all  with  thee, 
Our  hearts,  our  hopes,  our  prayers,  our  tears, 
Our  faith  triumphant  o'er  our  fears, 
Are  all  with  thee— are  all  with  thee. 

With  our  boys  our  hearts  will  be.  That  they  may  do 
well  their  part  and  safely  return  is  our  ardent  hope.  If 
they  must  pay  the  price,  may  the  Father  take  them  with 
the  "Well  done."  They  will  have  served  their  country, 
humanity  and  their  God.  And  then  back  from  the  front 
there  comes  a  message.  It  is  not  the  message  of  fear  as 
to  what  may  happen  there.  The  message  reads  like  this : 
"Sherman  was  right  when  he  spoke  of  war.  These  scenes 
beggar  description.  Try  to  think  of  humanity's  sorrows 
and  sufferings  from  the  beginning  of  time  and  you  may 
have  some  idea  of  the  daily  toll  that  this  war  exacts.  To 
you  back  home  there  we  must  look  for  daily  help.  To  you 
(and  there  is  pathos  in  that  expression),  to  you  must  the 
future  look.  For  God's  sake,  keep  the  home  fires  burning." 
This  is  the  message  from  the  front :  Keep  the  home  fires 
burning. 

Keep  the  shop  open  and  the  old  factory  going.  It 
may  not  be  financially  profitable.  You  may  have  to  run 
with  a  half  force.  But  what  matters  that?  You  will  lose 
but  little.  And  when  the  boys  come  home,  you  have  an 
opening  for  them.  If  you  quit  business  now,  when  the 
boys  return  they  will  be  without  work.  Positions  will  be 
scarce  and  applicants  many.  Our  problems  will  not  be 
solved  with  the  coming  of  peace.  Hard  years  will  still  be 
before  us.  They  will  be  years  of  readjustment.  Keep  the 
home  fires  burning  then.  That  will  help  when  the  boys 
come  home. 

We  see  a  tendency  here  and  there  to  limit  our  char- 
itable and  educational  work.  Such  an  agitation  developed 
in  England  at  the  beginning  of  the  war.  But  sane  judg- 
ment said :  Don't !  We  might  as  well  face  defeat  today  at 
the  hands  of  the  Germans  as  to  face  defeat  twenty  years 
hence  at  the  hands  of  German  "Kultur."  For  to  close  the 
schools  would  be  simply  a  welcome  to  ignorance  and  bar- 
barity. And  may  this  sane  judgment  of  England  govern 
our  policy  in  its  relations  to  our  schools  and  charitable 
institutions.  If  we  read  correctly  the  message  from  the 
front  it  is :    Keep  the  home  fires  burning. 

In  the  past  we  may  have  regarded  the  Church  lightly 
and  spiritual  forces  as  puerile,  but  that  day  is  past.    We 


must  down  with  that  chorus :  The  world  is  growing  worse ; 
it  is  at  its  worst.  Evil  men  are  growing  worse,  deceiving 
and  being  deceived.  But  there  is  a  spiritual  force  that  is 
stronger  than  ever  before.  Just  read  a  letter  from  the 
front  and  you  willbe  convinced.  The  writer,  when  here, 
thought  but  little  of  the  Church  and  the  message  that  it 
brought,  but  he  is  thinking  now.  He  urges  Mother  to  be 
more  faithful,  and  Father  to  be  true  to  the  Eternal  Cause, 
and  his  reason  is  :    "There  is  nothing  that  counts  but  God." 

Keep  the  home  fires  burning — and  do  not  forget  the 
altar  fires ! 

Jackson,  Miss. 


M 


A  Failure  of  Old  Ideals 

By  Nicholas  Velimivovic 

EN  are  seeing  dimly  through  the  smoke  of  battle 
the  failure  of  their  old  ideals.  They  built  high 
hopes  a  century  ago  on  the  assertion  of  the' 
"rights  of  man"  and  the  "rights  of  nations."  The  first 
were  to  be  secured  by  good  laws  and  institutions;  the 
second  by  well-balanced  treaties.  What  has  come  of  it 
all?  Every  man  for  himself:  capital  against  labor  and 
labor  against  capital;  every  nation  in  Christendom  try- 
ing to  secure  its  trade  against  the  rivalry  of  all  the  rest.! 
"In  holding  fast  to  rights  we  have  lost  sight  of  duties, 
and  above  all,  of  the  supreme  duty  of  service  and  sacri- 
fice." May  we  not  pray  that  consideration  for  the  inter-J 
est  of  others,  which  we  all  commend  in  individuals,  may, 
by  the  grace  of  God,  become  the  "leading  light  and  solidj 
principle  in  international  relations";  that  nations  mayj 
learn  to  serve  one  another,  help  one  another,  not  merely 
in  distress,  but  in  all  that  furthers  growth  and  prog-j 
ress — converted  at  last  to  the  belief  that  this  is  really 
the  best  policy? 

These  are  great  thoughts,  and  most  of  us  have  smal 
influence.  But  we  can  pray  continually,  hopefully,  foi 
those  in  power,  that  their  eyes  and  hearts  may  bf| 
opened  to  the  vision  of  the  glory  of  God.  Noble  hearts; 
many  of  them ;.  not  far  from  the  Kingdom  of  God.  W<| 
need  ask  only  this  one  thing;  we  need  have  no  theories, 
about  what  they  ought  to  do ;  only  pray  that  they  ma) 
see  the  glory  of  God.  Let  us  kneel  down  in  a  grea'j 
quietness  of  spirit  and  bring  before  our  minds,  one  t>3j 
one,  those  who  have  power  among  the  nations — thos<j 
we  call  enemies  as  well  as  those  we  call  friends.  Kneel] 
ing  beside  them  so,  in  as  full  sympathy  with  each  ow 
as  we  can  attain  by  our  knowledge  of  their  helps  anc 
hindrances,  let  us  call  up  before  us  the  vision  of  th< 
"glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ."  Then  pray 
"Lord,  open  this  man's  eyes  that  he  may  see." 


It  is  a  selfish  religion  that  grows  querulous  at  its  own  coldnes 
and  cannot  stir  the  will  till  it  attains  a  rapture.  Our  sole  busines 
is  to  abide  and  serve,  to  keep  our  assigned  place  and  grow.— Jami 
Martineau. 


Whoever  would  strike  effective  strokes  for  truth  and  ide; 
must  be  afoot  often  and  early  to  impart  the  stuff  of  things  int 
his  thoughts :  we  must  take  the  seasons  into  us  if  we  will  live  i 
earnest  and  take  life  with  the  zest  that  life  is.— Thoreau. 


Labor  Day  in  War  Times 


Making  Democracy 
Safe  for  Labor 


We  cannot  make  the  world  safe  for  democracy  without  ex- 
tending democracy  to  the  world  of  labor.  There  can  be  no  real 
and  continuing  political  democracy  without  an  industrial  democ- 
racy. If  we  fight  for  the  rights  of  oppressed  nations  we  must 
also  fight  for  the  rights  of  oppressed  classes  within  the  nations. 
We  cannot  make  the  world  safe  for  democracy  without  making 
democracy  safe  for  the  world.  It  is  as  true  today  as  in  Lincoln's 
day  that  a  house  divided  against  itself  cannot  stand.  Lincoln 
spoke  of  a  political  division  in  the  house  in  uttering  that  famous 
phrase,  but  he  also  saw  the  class  division  and  warned  of  its 
perils.  The  great  Emancipator  was  not  an  academic  economist 
and  doubtless  knew  little  of  the  books  on  that  subject,  but  he 
had  a  naive,  almost  intuitional  wisdom  in  regard  to  all  things 
human  and  his  declaration  that  labor  is  the  source  of  all  wealth 
was  far  nearer  the  truth  than  were  the  postulates  of  the  schools 
of  Adam  Smith  and  Ricardo.  Lincoln  was  not  a  Marxian  in 
saying  this,  nor  is  a  modern  who  says  it  necessarily  a  Marxian 
or  a  socialist;  but  a  seer  with  half  a  vision  cannot  but  see  that 
the  trend  of  thinking  today  is  toward  Marx's  contention  and 
away  from  those  of  capitalism's  defenders  in  the  school  of 
Ricardo. 

In  other  words,  sound  thinking  today  tends  overwhelm- 
ingly to  substantiate  Lincoln's  declaration  that  the  real  source 
of  value  is  in  the  creations  of  labor  and  that  society's  over- 
whelming debt  is  not  primarily  to  the  capitalist,  but  to  the 
elemental  creative  factor — labor.  "Labor,"  however,  does  not 
represent  merely  hand  work;  it  represents  work,  and  the  man 
who  works  with  mind  is  just  as  much  a  worker  as  he  who 
labors  with  hand.  In  fact,  how  many  work  with  mind  or 
hand  alone?  All  use  both,  some  more  of  one  than  the  other, 
but  few  one  only.  All  laborers,  so-called,  use  brains  as  well 
as  brawn,  and  artizanship  or  "skilled  labor"  uses  a  maximum 
of  brain  work  to  direct  the  work  of  the  hands.  The  writer 
recently  heard  a  kid-gloved  "professor"  denounce  heatedly 
those  skilled  workers  who  draw  the  "outrageous"  wage  of 
from  ten  to  thirteen  dollars  per  day  in  ship  yards  and  other 
government  works  and  utter  ominous  warnings  of  the  horrors 
of  the  industrial  revolution  it  portended  if  something  was  not 
done  to  thwart  their  "arrogance;"  yet  this  same  lily-handed 
son  of  a  capitalist  was  educated  from  his  father's  earnings 
and  drew  from  fifty  to  one  hundred  dollars  per  lecture  for 
such  effusions.  Verily,  whom  the  gods  would  slay  they  first 
make  mad! 


President  Wilson  as  Leader  of  the 
New  Industrial  Democracy 

President  Wilson  has  been  aptly  called,  by  an  European 
writer,  the  "President  of  the  Allies"  in  his  leadership  to  make 
the  world  safe  for  democracy.  The  manner  in  which  the  or- 
ganized world  of  labor  is  putting  itself  solidly  behind  his 
peace  terms  makes  him  also  the  unofficial  president  of  the 
new  industrial  democracy.  It  is  a  notable  fact  that  in  all 
allied  countries  organized  labor  has  been  first  and  foremost 
to  adopt  and  acclaim  his  peace  terms  as  its  own  and  to  demand 
that  the  respective  governments  do  the  same.  Here  at  home 
his  stand  on  industrial  democracy,  as  concreted  in  the  relations 
of  capital  and  labor,  constitutes  a  charter  for  industrial  democ- 
racy. Let  the  doubting  reader  look  up  the  reports  of  his  com- 
missions to  inquire  into  the  Bisbee  deportations,  the  Mooney 
case  and  other  labor  troubles  and  his  consequent  action  in  re- 
lation thereto;  also  his  appointment  of  the  arbitration  board 
and  their  various  decisions  upon  the  basis  he  formulated,  and 
then  read  his  Buffalo  address  of  one  year  ago  before  the  Amer- 
ican Federation  of  Labor.  Then,  just  to  get  a  dramatic  picture 
of  the  whole  matter,  turn  back  a  few  days  in  the  daily  paper 


and  read  of  the  new  charter  of  industrial  democracy  granted 
the  steel  workers  in  overthrowing  the  feudalistic  regime  of 
the  mightiest  of  the  world's  industrial  feudatories  in  regard 
to  the  right  of  collective  bargaining  and  the  privileges  of  the 
union,  together  with  the  grant  of  an  eight-hour  day. 

There  is  little  doubt  that  the  President  is  quite  as  deter- 
mined that  industrial  democracy  shall  win  a  victory  in  this 
war  as  that  political  democracy  shall  be  made  secure;  his  activ- 
ities on  its  behalf  are  not  so  conspicuous  because  they  are  not 
related  to  the  battle  front,  but  they  are  none  the  less  real 
and  are  quite  as  intimately  related  to  the  war  though  in  the 
second  line  of  defense. 

Labor  is  coming  into  its  own  in  a  larger  measure;  it  has 
been  a  long  and  weary  battle  from  slavery  up  through  serfdom 
and  servantage  to  free  labor,  and  even  yet  there  is  much  to 
win  before  the  man  who  has  nothing  to  sell  but  his  handicraft 
can  cope  with  the  man  to  whom  law  and  custom  give  the  prior 
right  because  he  owns  the  machinery.  Law  and  custom  both 
base  the  relation  of  labor  and  capital,  not  on  that  of  man  to 
man,  but  upon  the  prior  rights  of  property;  thus  capitalists 
can  unite  and  deny  their  workingmen  that  same  privilege;  thus 
they  can  claim  the  privileges  of  luxury  and  deny  their  work- 
ingmen even  the  right  to  comforts;  thus  the  "office"  hours 
can  be  reduced  to  seven  and  eight  per  day  while  the  factory 
hours  are  kept  at  ten  and  eleven.  Industrial  democracy  will 
put  the  human  equation  first,  reduce  the  hours  of  labor  to 
those  of  the  office  and  grant  labor  the  same  right  to  organiza- 
tion and  collective  bargaining  as  it  now  grants  to  employers. 
All  this  was  approximated  in  the  orders  given  the  steel  com- 
panies and  is  at  least  a  good  beginning  in  industrial  democracy. 

*     *     * 

Making  the  Labor  Day 
Sermon  Count 

The  minister  of  the  Gospel  should  celebrate  this  peaceful 
emancipation  of  labor  as  an  event  in  the  history  of  the  coming 
of  the  Kingdom  of  God.  He  should  so  celebrate  it  because  he 
preaches  brotherhood  and  the  Gospel  of  the  "inasmuch  as  ye 
do  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  ye  do  it  unto  me;"  because 
Jesus  was  a  carpenter,  a  humble  workingman  who  toiled  with 
his  hands  many  years  before  taking  up  his  special  ministry 
and  always  made  himself  the  friend  of  the  poor;  because  the 
emancipation  of  labor  is  coming  with  peace  instead  of  revo- 
lution in  times  that  are  so  red  with  blood  and  in  the  midst  of 
a  world  of  labor  in  which  so  many  cry  for  revolution;  because 
labor  looks  suspiciously  upon  the  church  as  a  religious  club 
of  the  well-to-do,  where  Jesus,  the  carpenter,  has  been  trans- 
formed into  a  Christ  of  culture  and  business  and  middle-class 
rule. 

And  the  minister  should  celebrate  with  a  championship  of 
labor's  essential  cause  and  not  with  sop  to  certain  front  pews 
wherein  more  is  made  of  the  errors  of  socialists  and  the  mis- 
takes of  labor  union  leaders  than  of  the  fundamentals  of  in- 
dustrial democracy.  Socialists  are  merely  the  counterparts  of 
capitalism  and  their  class-conscious  heresies  are  merely  an 
answer  to  the  class-consciousness  of  wealth;  they  are  a  vast 
minority  in  the  world  of  labor  and  are  not  furnishing  its 
leadership;  so  why  bungle  the  issue  by  using  such  an  occasion 
as  Labor  Day  to  denounce  them,  unless  with  the  same  breath 
the  deficiencies,  materialism  and  class  power  of  the  capitalist 
class  be  also  denounced.  Union  labor's  leaders  have  been 
guilty  of  many  errors,  and  selfishness  and  materialism  bulk 
large  among  them;  they  are  of  the  same  clay  as  the  men  they 
fight  and  they  use  the  same  tactics;  but  the  issue  is  not  one 
of  personalities  or  classes,  but  a  great  human  movement  up- 
ward. 

The  minister  cannot  champion  class  or  ism.  on  either  side; 
he  will  be  much  more  tempted  to  please  his  business  man  in 
the  pew  than  he  will  the  absentee  of  the  shop  and  road,  but 


14 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  22,  1918 


if  he  has  the  courage  of  the  prophet  he  will  champion  a  great 
human  cause  as  such  and  then  mediate  between  personalities. 

*     *     * 
A  Special  Feature  in 
Labor  Day,  1918 

The  Federal  Council  of  Churches  has  adopted  the  question 
of  "The  Church  and  Woman  in  Industry"  for  Labor  Day  treat- 
ment. The  Social  Service  Commission  has  printed  a  pamphlet 
for  the  occasion  which  will  be  sent  to  any  minister  wishing  it 
it  he  will  drop  a  line  to  the  writer  at  the  Bible  College,  Colum- 
bia, Mo.  The  great  reconstruction  pronouncement  of  the 
British- Labor  Party  is  also  commended  for  consideration.  It 
was  printed  in  a  recent  number  of  the  Survey  and  in  a  supple- 
ment to  the  New  Republic  of  March  23d,  of  this  year.  If 
neither  are  available,  a  copy  can  be  obtained  by  sending  ten 
cents  to  the  Social  Service  Commission  of  the  Federal  Council 
of  Churches,  105  E.  22nd  St.,  New  York.  It  is  the  most  states- 
manlike document  on  reconstruction  and  industrial  democracy 
ever  issued  and  seems  to  us  to  be  in  striking  relief  to  the 
narrow  viewpoint  of  Mr.  Gompers  in  these  critical  days.  Next 
week  we  propose  to  furnish  some  specific  material  for  pulpit 
consideration  on  Labor  Day. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


The  War 

A  Weekly  Analysis 

THE  enemy  retreat  on  the  Picardy  front,  as  this  is  written, 
has  reached  the  edge  of  the  old,  entrenched  Somme  battle 
field,  and  he  has  stabilized  his  line  temporarily  by  using 
the  trenches  for  defense.  The  war  of  movement  is  at  an  end, 
and  the  war  of  positions  has  been  resumed. 

But  the  British  and  French  advance  has  wiped  out  the 
Amiens  salient  and  put  an  end  to  the  ambitious  plan  of  the 
enemy  to  separate  the  two  armies  by  pushing  his  wedge  west- 
ward down  the  Somme  valley. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  the  line  of  Albert-Bray-Chaulnes- 
Lassigny-Noyon  upon  which  the  enemy  is  now  standing  has  been 
adopted  merely  for  the  purpose  of  gaining  time  in  which  to 
prepare  stronger  positions  further  east  where  he  hopes  to  estab- 
lish a  permanent  defensive  front. 

The  present  line  is  vulnerable — an  assertion  that  may  be 
proved  true  before  this  is  printed.  A  better  line  could  be  made 
east  of  the  upper  Somme  and  the  Canal  du  Nord.  Retirement 
to  this  line,  however,  would  necessitate,  probably,  a  retirement 
further  north  to  the  Bapaume  ridge,  where  he  made  his  last 
stand  prior  to    the  great  Hindenberg  retreat  of  1917. 

There  are  indications  in  his  withdrawal  from  salient  positions 
on  the  channel  port  front,  and  north  of  the  Ancre,  that  a  radical 
rectification  of  his  line  is  contemplated. 

Should  he  vindicate  these  forecasts  he  will  find  it  difficult 
to  conceal  from  his  people  and  his  vassal  allies  the  real  signifi- 
cance of  his  action.  It  will  be  a  confession  that  the  hope  for 
decisive  victory  is  no  longer  entertained,  and  that  he  now  fights 
merely  to  avert  decisive  defeat. 

In  any  case  this  is  true.  With  Germany,  henceforth,  the 
chief  desire  will  be  to  end  the  war — not  to  win  it — but  to  end  it  in 
a  manner  that  will  prevent  the  allies  winning  it.  In  other  words, 
to  end  it  with  a  compromise  that  will  save  the  Hohenzollern  dy- 
nasty and  as  much  more  as  the  allies  can  be  persuaded  to  spare. 

"End  the  war"  is  now  a  purely  German  phrase.  Translated  it 
means  "Save  Prussia  from  defeat,  from  the  punishment  that  she 
deserves." 

"Win  the  war"  must  be  more  than  ever  the  watchword 
of  every  American.  Prussia  must  not  escape  defeat  and  pun- 
ishment. Prussia  must  not  be  saved.  The  world  must  be  saved, 
and  it  can  be  saved  only  by  Prussias's  overthrow. 

When  the  knowledge  of  German  disasters  on  the  western 
front  spreads  through  the  countries  of  eastern  Europe,  through 


Austria  and  Bulgaria  and  Turkey,  through  Poland  and  the 
Baltic  states  and  Russia,  the  allies  of  Germany  will  begin  to 
think  of  some  way  of  freeing  themselves  from  the  menace 
of  complete  defeat  that  threatens  their  over-lord,  and  the  sub- 
ject peoples  will  take  new  heart  and  turn  with  new  confidence 
to  the  Allies  for  aid. 

Germany  realizes  this,  hence  we  hear  of  haste  to  appoint 
kings  for  the  little  conquered  countries.  She  is  eager  to  estab- 
lish ownership  and  control  before  it  is  too  late.  She  may  hope  that 
she  will  be  able  to  recruit  her  dwindling  forces  from  Poland  and 
the  Baltic  states.  It  is,  we  think,  a  vain  hope.  These  peoples  are 
less  willing  than  ever  to  take  chances  with  the  central  powers. 

Meantime  there  are  promising  signs  in  Russia.  The  collapse 
of  the  Bolsheviki  seems  to  be  imminent  if  not  already  accom- 
plished. Lenine  and  Trotzky  have  fled  from  Moscow.  Czecho- 
slovak successes  on  the  Volga  and  in  Siberia  indicate  that  the 
people  are  deserting  the  soviet  government.  Allied  forces  are 
now  operating  in  the  regions  of  Murmansk  and  Archangel,  on  both 
sides  and  south  of  the  White  Sea ;  at  Vladivostok,  where  Amer- 
ican troops  have  arrived,  and  in  southeastern  Russia,  at  Baku,  on 
the  Caspian,  where  a  British  force  is  adventuring,  possibly  in  an 
effort  to  reach  the  Don  Cossack  territory.  Germany's  chance  of 
exploiting  Russia  cheaply  is  over.  It  will  cost  her  armies  now  if 
she  undertakes  it,  and  she  has  not  the  armies  to  spare. 

S.  J.  Duncan-Clark. 


The  Sunday  School 


Christian  Giving" 


ONE  day  the  Master  stood  watching  the  people  place 
their  gifts  in  the  temple  chests.  He  saw  rich  men 
giving  ostentatiously,  even  as  they  sometimes,  but 
not  always,  do  now;  he  saw  tight-fisted  middle-class  people 
giving  with  marked  conservatism  (conservatism  in  giving  be- 
ing as  bad  as  conservatism  in  theology — and  often  accom- 
panying it).  He  noticed  the  people  of 
all  classes  who  gave  generously  and 
finally  he  was  attracted  by  the  remark- 
ably generous  gifts  of  a  poor  widow. 
Now,  the  thing  which  Jesus  was  ob- 
serving in  every  case  was  the  spirit 
which  prompted  the  gift.  The  amount 
was  insignificant  in  comparison  with 
the  love  of  religion  which  motived  the 
giving.  This  is  a  very  comforting  fact. 
There  is  no  surer  index  to  a  man's 
character  than  his  giving.  I  recently 
have  been  thrown  into  association  with 
a  gentleman  from  another  city.  He  is 
a  well-trained  man;  he  has  remarkable  ability  in  his  chosen 
field;  he  is  well-read;  he  is  something  of  a  philosopher — but 
he  is  stingy.  It  causes  one  to  pity  him.  He  loses  so  much 
by  his  tightness.  He  cannot  make  and  keep  friends  on  that 
account.  He  can  keep  everything  else!  Of  a  certain  brilliant 
man  I  heard  a  wise  old  man  say:  "He  may  be  very  bright, 
but  he  can  never  be  great — he  is  too  tight."  The  years  have 
proved  the  absolute  truth  of  that  phophesy.  Generosity  is  the 
surest  index  of  a  man's  character.  That  is  the  reason  why  a 
lot  of  tight  little  souls  are  conservative  and  stingy  in  every- 
thing— money  and  religion. 

Generosity  is  a  part  of  a  broad  and  noble  style  of  living. 
One  should  always  be  saying  to  himself,  "I  will  always,  and  in 
all  things,  live  like  a  gentleman."  This  is  partly  a  matter  of 
will  and  partly  an  affair  of  keen  and  discriminating  imagina- 
tion. Many  people  lack  the  mental  power  to  think  of  them- 
selves as  they  might  well  be.  That  is  indeed  a  tragedy.  Think 
of  all  the  Great-Souls  of  the  world,  run  through  all  the  pages 


Rev.  John  E.  Ezvers 


*  This  article   is  based  on   the   International  Uniform  lesson   for   Septem- 
ber 1,  "Christian  Giving."     Scripture,  Luke  6:30-38;  21:1-4. 


i 


August  22,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


15 


of  history  at  your  command  and  see  for  yourself  that  all  great 
I  men  and  women  have  possessed  the  generous  soul.  Outstand- 
ingly, this  was  true  of  Jesus.  He  was  the  One  who  was  per- 
fectly generous.  He  gave  of  his  sympathy  to  the  weak;  of 
!  his  boundless  personality  to  the  little-souled;  of  his  wonderful 
'.  life  in  every  way  to  every  one.  Had  there  been  one  trace  of 
littleness  in  our  matchless  Christ,  He  could  not  have  been 
jOur  Saviour.  By  as  much  as  there  is  stinginess  in  us  our 
value  is  imperiled. 

You  will  notice  this:  There  are  people  so  big  that  they 
(overcome  all  littleness  round  about  them  to  a  degree.  Of 
course,  there  will  always  be  some  characters  that  you  cannot 
iwin — even  Christ  failed  to  win  that  stiff-necked  crowd  of 
selfish  men  who  put  him  to  death.  But  to  a  degree  we  may 
disarm  criticism,  overpower  evil,  as  a  great  organ  or  orchestra 
(may  drown  out  lesser  discords.  Do  you  not  know  many  noble 
Imen  and  many  gracious  women  who  seem  not  only  to  live 
[above  littleness,  but  who  discourage  in  all  whom  they  meet 
jthe  narrow,  bigoted,  selfish,  unseemly  elements?  There  will 
always  be  evil  spirits  who  will  refuse  to  rise  to  the  best  about 
them,  but  that  should  not  dishearten  us  in  our  brave  attempts 
:o  live  our  lives  on  a  broad,  generous,  noble,  cheerful  scale. 

I  do  not  think  we  shall  know  much  about  generosity  until 
we  give  our  lives  to  some  cause.  It  is  not  a  matter  of  tithing, 
sood  as  that  may  be  for  a  start;  it  is  a  matter  of  complete 
iedication  to  a  cause.  This  is  the  big  note  which  the  Christian 
Church  in  a  world  at  war  must  strike  eternally. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


Books 

Theories  of   Social  Progress.     By  Arthur  J.   Todd,   Ph.D., 

Professor    of    Sociology,    University    of    Minnesota.      Professor 

"odd  does  not  dogmatize  about  the  problem  of  what  is  progress, 

|'Ut  he   does    believe   it   is   a   human   goal   and   one   that   can   be 

onsciously  forwarded.     Neither  does  he  overwork  his  thesis  that 

t  consists  of  conscious  efforts  to  promote  social  justice,  brother- 

ood  and   service.     His   review   of   the   various   schools,   authors 

nd   parties    that    have    formulated    theories    that    time    and    the 

rying  has  proved  only  partial   explanations   of  progress   forbids 

lat  asks  cynically,  "What  is  progress?"  and  insinuates  that  it  may 

lat  asks  cyniclly,  "What  is  progress?"  and  insinuates  that  it  may 

e  this   or   that,   according   to   the   ruling   of   the   individual,   the 

lass  or  the  times,  and  that  after   all  there   is  no   means   of   so 

fcsting   any   of    the    theories   as    to    make    any   acceptable.      The 

jiodern  philosopher   meets   that   issue   by   denying  the   possibility 

f  mortal  mind  conceiving  an  absolute,  and  the  social  philosopher 

:cepts  the  naive  concept  of  human  welfare  in  terms  of  the 

reatest   good    to    the    greatest    number    as    sufficient    norm    for 

is  work.     There   was  also  a  negativism  that  came  out  of  the 

pw   born   evolutionary   theory    that    would   leave    the    world    to 

lag   on    as    it    might,    believing    that    in    some    mystic   way    the 

pst  would   be   accomplished.     Our   author  posits   that   it   is   "by 

king  thought"   that  we   shall  promote  human   welfare  and  he 

Jakes  education,  consciously  directed  to  that  end,  the  sovereign 

jeans  thereto.     This  demands  an  effective  substituting  of  service 

■r  exploitation  as  the  normative  method  of  industrial,  business 

id  international  life;  it  demands  an  ethic  that  is  Christian,  and 

extension  beyond  personal  contacts  into  all  relations  whether 

ar  or   remote;   and   it   demands   a   scientific   method.     Applied 

ciology  furnishes  the  laboratory  both   for  experimentation  and 

=thod  and   must   replace   philosophy  as   chief   of   the   scholarly 

cations.     The    review    of    theories    of    social    progress    covers 

e  chief  of  them  in  the  past  century  and  classifies  them  under 

2    four     heads     of     materialistic,     biologic,     institutional     and 

ttlogist.     The   review   of   them   is   necessarily   brief,   but   it   is 

ceedingly  well   done,  with  thrusts  at  the   heart  of  them  that 

'eal   in   a    few   pages    their    vital    parts.     The    style    is    vivid 

&  readable  and  the  book  is  not  only  commended  to  sociologists 

t  to  all  whose  fields  of  work  require  a  summary  of  sociological 

:ones.  In  common  with  all  modern  sociologists,  Dr.  Todd  de- 


mands an  objective  criteria  for  socil  thinking  nd  effort  to- 
wards a  true  science  of  society  but  he  does  not  hold  the  effort 
to  do  thinking  sociologically  apart  from  human  interest.  He  well 
says  "a  series  of  objective  tests"  because  it  is  impossible  that  an 
object  so  multifarious  as  human  society  could  ever  be  reduced 
to  an  objectivity  akin  to  that  made  usable  in  the  physical  sciences. 
(Macmillan.    $2.85.) 

Psychology  and  Preaching.    By  Chas.  S.  Gardner,  Professor 
of  Homiletics  and  Sociology  in  The  Southern  Baptist  Theological 
Seminary.     One   who   has   read    Professor   Gardner's   "Ethics   of 
Jesus  and  Social  Progress"  will  look  to  any  new  book  he  writes 
with   anticipation.     This   volume   is   an   able   piece   of   work   and 
fills   a   niche  into   which   we   have   been   looking   with   expectancy 
for    some    time.      Teachers    have    long    been    studying    their    art 
pcychologically  and  basing  it  thus  upon  scientific  grounds ;  preach- 
ing has  been  studied  from  every  other  angle  as  an  art;  revivals 
have   been   analyzed   psychologically  and   revivialists   have   sought 
for   those  psychological  discoveries   that   would   aid   them   in   the 
manipulations  of  crowds;  but  the  regular  pulpit  ministrant  has 
received  little  of  the  best  of  modern  psychology  as  an  aid  to  his 
fine    art    of   persuading   and    morally   educating   men    in   crowds. 
Effective    preachers    learn    from    observation    and    experience 
that  getting   the   crowd    close    up   together,    having   a    room    full 
even   if   it   must   be   small   to   do   it,   singing   "with   a   will,"   etc., 
are  necessary  for  effective  results;   from  a  volume  like  this  they 
have   these  and   many  other  things   of   kindred   interest   analyzed 
and  constructive  suggestions  made  for  their  use  in  an  educational 
and   dignified   manner.     Here   is   also   ample   and  able   discussion 
of   dialectic   discourse  and   its   limitations,   of   the  use   and  abuse 
of   eomtionalism,   of   the   power   of   suggestion,   the   crowd   mind, 
attention,    belief,    feeling,    voluntary    action,    the    use    of    litany] 
ideals,  etc.     The  chapter  on  "Occupational  Types"  is  alone  worth 
the  price  of  the  book;  it  is  refreshing  for  the  preacher  to  thus 
re-see    himself    through    the    spectrum.      Religion    requires    "au- 
thority''; may  the  pleacher  therefore  tend  to  acquire  a  dogmatic 
temperament?  The  pastor  must  be  an  example  of  piety;  is  there 
danger  that  he  will  become  artificially  grave  and  somber?  What 
are  the  subtle  temptations  unconsciously  influencing  him  through 
the   very   nature   of   his    profession?      This     book    is     a    rich 
find  to  the  intelligent  precher.     (Macmillan.    $2.) 

A  History  of  the  Great  War.  Vol.  III.  By  A.  Conan  Doyle. 
In  Volume  I  of  this  history  the  author  discussed  the  events 
of  what  he  calls  the  year  of  recoil,  1914;  in  the  second  volume 
were  treated  the  developments  of  1915,  the  year  of  equilibrium; 
in  the  present  volume  the  first  of  the  years  of  attack  and 
advance,  1916,  is  given  ample  description.  The  Battle  of  the 
Somme  is  the  one  big  event  of  the  year  1916;  the  story  of  the 
appearance  of  the  "tank,"  that  bizarre  engine  of  warfare,  is 
an  interesting  feature  of  the  narrative,  and  from  a  military 
viewpoint,  the  first  employment  of  cavalry— after  the  first 
months—  is  of  interest.  This  historian  has  not  only  the  gift 
of  accuracy,  but  also  the  rare  one  of  stirring  narrative  powers. 
Students  of  the  great  war  should  secure  the  first  three  vol- 
umes of  Dr.  Doyle's  history  and  build  foundations  for  a  real 
war  library.     (Doran,  $2). 

The  Heart  of  a  Soldier.  By  Lauchlan  Maclean  Watt.  The 
author  of  this  volume  of  strikingly  human  war  literature  has 
served  as  chaplain  of  the  Gordon  Highlanders  and  the  Black 
Watch,  and  is  the  author  of  "In  the  Land  of  War"  and  "The 
Soldier's  Friend"  as  well  as  the  writer  of  some  of  the  most 
appealing  verse  of  the  War.  The  chapters  of  this  book,  en- 
titled, "The  Spirit  of  Pain,"  "The  Soldier's  Religion"  "A 
Ruined  World,"  and  "Sons  of  the  Manse,"  will  be  especially 
interesting  to  minister  readers.  The  book  is  a  human  docu- 
ment of  great  value.     (Doran,  $1.35). 


Any  of  the  books  reviewed  in  this  department,  or  any  other 
books  now  in  print,  may  be  secured  from 

THE   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS, 
700  East  40th  St.,  Chicago 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Labor  Sunday  This  Year 
Has  Special  Feature. 

The  Social  Service  Commission  of  the  Federal  Council 
has  sent  out  literature  for  the  observance  on  September  1  of 
Labor  Sunday,  which  will  this  year  emphasize  the  idea  of 
women  in  industry.  Many  women  have  left  home  to  engage 
in  the  war  industries  and  the  communities  to  which  they  have 
gone  have  not  provided  proper  housing  facilities.  These 
women  are  to  be  sought  out  by  the  church  and  offered  the 
use  of  church  rooms,  when  convenient,  where  the  women  may 
lunch.  It  is  suggested  that  in  some  communities  parish  houses 
be  secured  as  homes  for  these  itinerant  women  workers.  The 
questions  of  wages  and  hours  are  also  important. 

Moral  Aims  of  the  War 
to  Be  Emphasized 

The  Committee  on  the  Moral  Aims  of  the  War  has  a 
splendid  report  for  the  months  of  April,  May  and  June  of 
this  year.  They  had  fifty-five  speakers  touring  the  country; 
these  addressed  270  conferences  of  clergymen  and  211  popular 
mass  meetings,  aggregating  16,060  ministers  and  180,000  lay- 
men. The  work  will  be  continued  the  coming  year.  The 
Bishop  of  Oxford  has  written:  "I  am  anxious  to  get  religious 
people  of  all  kinds  to  press  forward  the  idea  of  a  League  of 
Nations,  leaving  it,  of  course,  to  the  politicians  to  settle  the 
details,  but  asserting  the  principle.  No  one  is  more  clear  than 
I  am  as  to  the  moral  necessity  of  entering  upon  this  awful  war 
and  of  fighting  it  through;  but  I  am  exceedingly  anxious  that 
the  moral  aim  in  all  of  this  should  be  kept  clearly  to  the  fore; 
and  I  fear  that  as  the  war  goes  on  there  is  more  and  more 
necessity  that  great  efforts  should  be  made  to  secure  this. 
The  mere  determination  to  beat  Germany  is  apt  to  absorb 
all  else.  Whereas,  in  fact,  we  might  defeat  Germany  and  at 
the  same  time  absorb  so  much  of  what  is  false  in  the  spirit  of 
the  war  as  to  defeat  our  professed  aims  in  entering  upon  it. 
That  is  what  makes  me  ready  to  do  anything  in  my  power  to 
keep  the  right  moral  principle  of  the  war  to  the  fore." 

Campaign  for  Armenian  and  Syrian 
Relief  in  November 

It  has  been  decided  that  the  campaign  for  Armenian  and 
Syrian  Relief  this  fall  will  be  promoted  in  November.  The 
pastors  of  the  country  will  be  asked  to  preach  on  the  theme 
on  Sunday,  November  24.  The  Authors'  League  and  the 
Vigilantes  have  pledged  themselves  to  support  the  campaign; 
this  means  the  service  of  2,700  writers.  There  are  three  mil- 
lion starving  people  in  Bible  lands,  400,000  of  them  being 
orphan  children. 

Chaplains  Get  Good  Training 
at  Kentucky  School 

The  school  for  chaplains  at  Camp  Taylor,  in  Kentucky, 
is  continually  inproving  its  methods.  There  is  a  course  on 
training  camp  activities  in  which  the  prospective  chaplain  is 
instructed  in  what  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Knights  of  Columbus  and 
Jewish  Welfare  Board  are  doing.  A  book  is  being  prepared  on 
the  tenets  of  the  various  religious  bodies  so  the  chaplain  may 
understand  and  sympathize  with  soldiers  of  all  communions. 
It  is  related  that  recently  in  France  a  man  was  shot  and  fell 
back  dying.  His  chaplain  was  a  Jewish  rabbi,  but  when  the 
man  said  he  was  a  Catholic,  the  rabbi  produced  a  cross  and 
held  it  before  his  eyes. 

Belgian  Protestant  Churches  Work 
to  Keep  Churches  Alive 

The  Belgian  Protestants  have  braced  themselves  against 
the  storms  of  war.     During  the  past  year  they  have  contrib- 


uted to  the  cause  of  religion  about  fifty  per  cent  of  what  they 
used  to  give  in  times  of  peace  and  have  given  twelve  per  cent 
more  than  last  year.  Protestants  of  various  countries  are 
contributing  to  keep  the  churches  alive,  and  the  budget  asked 
of  America  is  $40,000.  The  executive  committee  in  Brussels 
has  recently  decided  to  increase  the  salary  of  Belgian  pastors 
from  $400  to  $600  per  year. 

Gideons  in  Annual  Meeting 

in  Denver 

The  Gideons  of  America,  an  organization  of  commercia 
travelers  with  Christian  motives,  held  their  national  meetitif 
in  Denver,  July  25-28.  Some  of  the  founders  of  the  society 
were  there:  John  H.  Nicholson,  S.  E.  Hill  and  W.  J.  Knights 
Among  the  meetings  held  was  a  prayer  and  praise  service  oij 
Mount  Genesee,  one  of  the  peaks  near  the  city.  Eleven  thou 
sand  of  the  400,000  traveling  men  of  the  country  are  Gideon? 
In  addition  to  placing  Bibles  in  the  hotels,  the  Gideons  hoi 
religious  meetings  in  various  sections  of  the   country. 

New  Men  on  Board  of  Missionary 
Education  Movement 

A  great  financial  campaign  will  be  promoted  in  the  autum 
in  behalf  of  the  Missionary  Education  Movement.  Before  th 
campaign  begin  three  new  men  are  to  be  added  to  the  boar 
of  the  organization:  Dr.  John  A.  Marquis,  Dr.  Charles  I 
Schaeffer,  home  secretary  of  the  Reformed  church,  and  D: 
Warren  H.  Wilson,  superintendent  of  the  Country  Life  De 
partment  of  the  Presbyterian  Board. 

Orvis  F.  Jordan. 


THAT  was  the  remark  made 
by  one  of  our  readers  as  he 
looked  over  the  first  issue  of  our 
new  20th  Century  Quarterly,  for 
adult  and  young  people's  classes, 
and  read  a  few  lessons  from  its 
pages.  And  you  will  agree  with 
him  when  you  examine  a  copy. 
We  are  safe  in  saying  that  there 
has  never  before  been  published  a 
lesson  quarterly  so  interesting — as 
well  as  thoroughly  informative. 

The  autumn  issue  is  now  out.  Send 
for  your  free  copy  today.  Then  send 
in  your  autumn  order  at  once. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street  Chicago 


August  22,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


1/ 


News  of  the  Churches 


i  Kentucky  State  Convention, 
'Richmond,  September  30-October  3 

All  plans  are  going  forward  at  Rich- 
mond, Ky.,  in  preparation  for  the  Ken- 
tucky State  convention,  which  will  be 
!held  there  September  30  to  October  3, 
at  the  new  First  church  building.  Homer 
!W.  Carpenter,  who  has  recently  come  to 
[the  pastorate  there,  writes  that,  in  spite 
[of  the  fact  that  the  war  has  undoubtedly 
{affected  some  church  gatherings,  it  is 
Ibelieved  that  a  large  attendance  will  be 
(recorded  at  the  coming  meeting.  Rich- 
jmond  is  a  town  of  7,000,  with  a  large 
(number  of  students  in  attendance  at 
|Madison  Institute  and  Eastern  Kentucky 
Normal.  ^ 

J.  Fred  Jones  Tells  of 
Manhattan,  Kan.,  Work 

J.   Fred  Jones,   secretary   of   the    state 
{work  in  Oklahoma,  recently  visited  Man- 
hattan,  Kan.,   and   reports  with   enthusi- 
asm the  church  there  led  by  pastor  Otto 
\Z.  Moomaw.     This  live  business  and  col- 
lege town  now  has  a  population  of  about 
M.OOO     from     transients     drawn     to     the 
ijrcat  army   camp    stationed   at   Manhat- 
tan.    The    college   has   about    3,000   stu- 
jients  and  there  are  from  25,000  to  60,000 
jnen  at  the  camp.    The  church  thus  has  a 
peat    task.      Mr.    Jones    writes:      "The 
jthurch  and  its  preacher  keep  open  house 
|or  the  soldiers.     Mr.  Moomaw  visits  the 
tamp   often,    searches    out    all    our    own 
>oys    he    can,    widens    his    acquaintance 
vith  others  and  many  of  them  come  to 
he  services   of  the   church   of  our   own, 
|ind  many  others   are   making   the   good 
!  onfession  and  among  them  many  Cath- 
)lic  young  men.     Various  groups  of  the 
roung    men    attend    the     Bible     classes. 
\lso,  great  bodies  of  the  boys  come  to 
milding,  at  stated  times,  where  they  are 
ntertained  and  refreshed  on  week  eve- 
.ings,  and   the   house   is   open   for   their 
laily    comfort.      For    the    stated    enter- 
ainments  the  churches  at  Highland  and 
Anthony  have  aided  in  furnishing  funds, 
ut  the  Manhattan  church  has  borne  the 
runt  of  it  with  pleasure.     Mr.  Moomaw 
as    planned    an     educational     program, 
/hich   is   offered   to    every   student    that 
/ill  accept  the  opportunity;  this  includes 
ourses  of  study  on   the   History  of  the 
'hosen    People,    Comparative    Religion, 
he  Gospels  and  Sociology,  and  the  Mis- 
ionary  Activities  of  the  World." 


'.entral  Church,  Youngstown,  O.,  Has 
09  Stars  in  Its  Service  Flag 

One  of  the  most  impressive  services 
ver  held  in  Youngstown,  O.,  was  that 
t  the  recent  dedication  of  the  service 
ag  of  the  church,  in  which  109  stars 
ave  place.  A  pleasing  feature  of  the 
ccasion  was  the  unfurling  of  the  flags 
f  the  five  allied  nations,  the  national 
nthems  of  the  various  nations  being 
layed  during  the  unfurling  of  the  flags, 
wo  veterans  of  the  Civil  War  assisted 
i  the  unveiling  of  the  service  flag.  Su- 
erintendent  Schrock,  of  Central  Sun- 
iy  school,  delivered  a  patriotic  address, 
nd  the  pastor,  William  Dunn  Ryan, 
)llowed  with  an  address  on  "Heaven's 
ervice  Flag,"  in  which  his  introductory 
ords  were  as  follows:  "Almighty 
od  gave  his  only  Son  to  live,  to  fight, 
>  die,  for  world  freedom;  and  hung 
the  heavens  a  service  flag  containing 
single  star.  And  above  our  flag  with 
us  glorious  galaxy  of  stars,  I  trust  we 
ay  see  heaven's  service  flag  as  the  in- 
•iration  of  all. 


"The  background  was  very  dark  on 
that  far-off  yesterday  when  wise  men 
saw  a  star.  A  tyrant  sat  upon  his 
throne.  World  empire  was  not  a  dream 
but  a  fact.  The  cry  of  the  oppressed 
and  afflicted  could  be  heard  in  every 
street.  Human  life  was  cheap  and  the 
earth  was  deluged  with  the  tears  and 
the  blood  of  the  innocent.  God  looked 
with  pity  upon  a  world  that  was  ruled 
by  force  instead  of  by  principles  of 
right  and  his  service  flag  announced 
that  he  had  entered  the  field  of  action 
to  bring  relief.  This  flag  proclaimed  a 
new  message.  Service  and  sacrifice  are 
the  two  ennobling  elements  of  life  and 
they  are  now  to  find  complete  expres- 
sion in  one  whose  life  is  dedicated  to  a 
holy  cause." 

Nelson  Trimble  Writes  From 
New  South  Wales 

Nelson  Trimble  the  unique,  the  Mis- 
souri pastor-evangelist,  who  is  now  doing 
a  bit  of  touring,  had  reached  New  South 
Wales  at  last  report,  and  sends  a  mes- 
sage from  Sydney.  Here  is  a  portion 
of  his  interesting  description  of  condi- 
tions in  that  part  of  the  world:  "This 
land,  on  topsy-turvy,  needs  several  car- 
goes of  Christian  Centuries  to  be  spread 
broadcast  for  spiritual  enrichment,  hor- 
izon broadening.  If  the  apostles  of  reac- 
tion who  hum  and  buzz  about  in  our 
communion  could  spend  a  few  months 
in  Australia  they  would  see  the  full 
fruits  of  their  folly  and  might  repent 
and  turn  before  it  is  too  late.  The  church 
has  a  strong  hold  in  Australia  on  formal 
matters,  but  the  real  spirit  of  healthy 
religion  as  we  know  it  in  America  is 
unknown  here.  For  example,  the  church 
is  strong  for  the  Sabbath,  whatever  that 
is,  and  everything  is  tight  shut  one  day. 
On  the  other  hand,  liquor  drinking  is 
almost  universal,  and  I  have  scarcely 
found  a  dozen  preachers  against  it.  Lot- 
tery tickets  are  openly  sold,  and  in  a 
country  of  less  than  five  million,  400,000 
tickets  are  sold  at  each  drawing  and  I 
have  heard  no  preacher  condemn. 
Formal  religion  is  supreme;  vital  religion 
is  unknown.  Most  of  our  churches  are 
in  Victoria  and  South  Australia.  I  have 
attended  several  in  New  South  Wales. 
This  country  has  sent  7  per  cent  of  its 
total  population  to  France.  In  the 
United  States  this  per  cent  would  mean 
7,700,000  men." 

*     *     * 

— Texas  Disciples  have  a  big  program 
for  the  coming  year:  to  raise  $40,000  for 
Texas  missions,  enlist  100  ministerial 
students  for  Texas  Christian  University, 
and  employ  50  evangelists,  pastor-evan- 
gelists and  other  workers  approved  by 
the  missionary  board. 

— Evanston,  111.,  church,  ministered  to 
by  Orvis  F.  Jordan,  is  talking  a  $50,000 
building,  to  be  erected  as  soon  as  the 
war  is  over. 

— George  W.  Hemry  has  sailed  for 
France,  where  he  will  be  engaged  in 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  work.  He  has  been  preach- 
ing in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

— Ray  E.  Rice,  missionary  in  Damoh, 
C.  P.  India,  writes  thus  of  conditions 
there:  "These  are  hard  times  in  India. 
The  crops  are  short.  The  wheat  is  very 
poor.  The  people  will  suffer  much  from 
the  conditions  which  are  sure  to  prevail 
this  next  year.  It  will  not  be  strange 
if  several  fathers  bring  their  children 
to  us.  They  know  that  we  will  not  re- 
fuse to  take  them." 


— The  Oakland,  Cal.,  church  has  three 
members  in  "Y"  service  among  the  sol- 
diers. 

— The  war  is  brought  even  nearer  than 
before  to  the  Norfolk,  Va.,  pastor, 
Charles  M'.  Watson,  by  the  recent  en- 
listment of  his  18-year-old  son.  The 
young  soldier  is  now  at  Plattsburg,  N.  Y. 
Charles  M.  Watson  is  perhaps  as  busy  a 
war  pastor  as  the  brotherhood  has  en- 
listed because  of  his  location  at  Norfolk, 
where  many  thousands  of  navies  are  in 
training. 

— Elmo  Higham,  recently  of  Burling- 
ton,  Ind.,  now  leads  at  Milton,  Ind. 

— C.  W.  Cauble  had  charge  of  the  re- 
dedication  of  the  Hartsville,  Ind.,  church 
the  last  Sunday  of  July. 

— J.  F.  Quisenberry,  pastor  at  Wood- 
ward, Okla.,  is  doing  "Y"  work  in  his 
own  and  neighboring  counties.  Mr. 
Quisenberry  has  been  very  active  in 
both  "Y"  and  Red  Cross  work. 

— C.  M.  Ashmore  of  Yoakum,  Tex., 
has  been  given  an  appointment  as  army 
chaplain  for  overseas  service. 

— Charles  McHatton,  recently  of 
Marysville,  has  been  called  to  succeed 
Morton  L.  Rose  at  Watsonville,  Cal. 

— The  largest  school  of  the  Disciples 
in  Oregon  is  that  at  Milton,  with  500 
enrollment;  the  second  largest  being 
First,  Portland.  Roseburg  school  made 
the  largest  contribution  to  missions  last 
year — an  even  $115. 

— S.  G.  Buckner  of  North  Yakima, 
Wash.,  church,  spent  his  vacation  period 
this  year  motoring  along  the  Pacific. 
With  his  family,  he  visited  Seattle,  Ta- 
coma,  American  Lake,  Camp  Lewis, 
Portland  and  Turner,  Ore. 

— The  new  church  building  at  Benton, 
111.,  will  be  dedicated  in  about  six  weeks. 
Evangelist  R.  H.  Robertson  has  been 
ministering  to  this  work  during  the  build- 
ing of  the  new  home. 

— J.  C.  Mullins,  evangelist  of  the  east 
central  district  of  Illinois,  reports  that 
the  Arthur  church  is  the  first  in  the 
district  to  become  unanimous  on  mis- 
sions. The  church  at  St.  Elmo  is  plan- 
ning to  follow  next  year. 

— B.  E.  Watson,  minister  at  Shirley, 
Ind.,  and  student  at  Butler  College  and 
the  College  of  Missions,  won  first  place 
among  several  contestants  in  the  East- 
ern Intercollegate  Prohibition  Contest 
at  Alliance,  O.,  recently. 

—A.  K.  Adcock  of  the  Centralia,  111., 
church  is  vacationing  at  Cambria,  111., 
and  expects  to  be  back  at  his  work  Sep- 
tember 1.  This  church  raised  its  full 
emergency  apportionment,  and  is  pre- 
paring to  dedicate  its  beautiful  new 
house  October  6.  H.  H.  Peters  will  be 
in  charge  of  the  service. 

■ — The  church  at  Barney's  Prairie, 
near  Mt.  Carmel,  111.,  recently  cele- 
brated the  99th  anniversary  of  its  found- 
ing. 

— Elmo  B.  Higham,  a  Butler  graduate 
and  a  student  at  the  University  of  Chi- 
cago for  a  year,  will  enter  Yale  School 
of  Religion  next  month.  Mr.  Higham 
has  for  some  time  been  preaching  at 
Burlington,  Ind.,  but  returned  to  his 
home  at  Milton  for  ordination  Aug.  4. 
The  pastor,  Firman  C.  McCormick,  as- 
sisted by  his  senior  elder,  was  in  charge 
of  the  service  of  ordination. 

— H.  O.  Breeden  of  the  Fresno,  Cal., 
church,  was  chairman  of  the  committee 
on  arrangements  for  the  visit  of  George 
Adam  Smith  of  Fresno.  Mr.  Breeden 
is  reported  again  in  excellent  health. 


IS 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  22,  1918 


— A.  F.  Van  Slyke  has  tendered  his 
resignation  as  minister  at  Clarkston, 
Wash.,  to  close  his  work  there  the  last 
of  this  month. 

— There  were  twenty-one  graduates  at 
Eugene  Bible  College  this  year,  and 
twenty-one  persons  were  ordained  to 
Christian  service. 

— S.  E.  Brewster  of  Lakewood,  Ohio, 
church,  has  resigned  there  to  enter  "Y" 
and  other  war  work.  Mr.  Brewster  has 
had  the  honor  of  serving  as  president  of 
the  local  chamber  of  commerce.  He  is 
the  only  minister  in  the  country  who 
has  been  so  honored,  it  is  reported. 

— It  is  reported  that  there  are  15,739 
Christian  Endeavorers  of  the  southern 
states  in  war  service. 


UWIOM  AVENUE 


^T      I  fillip  CHRISTIAN   CHURCH 

Oil    LUUIO    Union  and  Von  Versen  Aves. 

Georg9  A.  Campbell,  Minister 


— Claude  E.  Hill  of  Chattanooga, 
Tenn.,  is  one  of  the  vice-chairmen  of  the 
All-South  Extension  Committee  of  Na- 
tional  Christian    Endeavor. 

— According  to  the  recent  report  of 
Karl  Lehmann,  southern  states  secre- 
tary of  the  United  Society  of  Christian 
Endeavor,  the  Disciples  have  738  socie- 
ties in  the  southland,  being  surpassed 
only  by  the  southern  Presbyterians,  who 
have  906  societies.  The  Disciples  are 
strongest  in  Kentucky. 

— During  the  year  just  closed  there 
were  121  accessions  to  the  membership 
at  First  church,  Oakland,  Cal.,  where 
H.  A.  Van  Winkle  ministers. 

— Bernard  P.  Smith  of  Kinston,  N.  C, 
is  spending  his  vacation  in  Virginia.    He 


spoke  at  Piedmont  Assembly,  at  Gor- 
donsville;  preached  at  Charlottesville, 
and  attended  a  family  reunion  in  Rad- 
ford, Va.  Most  of  his  vacation  will  be 
spent  in  southwest  Virginia,  and  at  the 
end  of  this  month  he  will  return  to  Kins- 
ton,  where  he  has  recently  been  elected 
for  his  ninth  year's  service  by  unanimous 
vote. 

— Six  auto  loads  of  Endeavorers  from 
the  church  at  Ottawa,  Kan.,  recently 
went  to  Norwood  church,  holding  a 
meeting  there. 

— The  Christian  Endeavor  organiza- 
tion at  First  church,  Muskogee,  Okla., 
is  planning  to  organize  societies  in  all 
towns  round  about  Muskogee. 

— Two  new  missionaries  for  Africa 
are  Miss  Wilhelmina  Smith  of  Illinois, 
a  graduate  of  the  University  of  Illinois 
and  of  the  College  of  Missions,  and  Miss 
Ruth  Musgrove  of  Texas,  who  is  also 
a  graduate  of  the  same  schools.  Both 
will  go  to  the   Congo  region. 

— The  church  at  Fayetteville,  Ark.,  is 
raising  $700  for  the  hospital  at  Batang, 
Tibet.  C.  A.  Finch  ministers  at  Fayette- 
ville. 

— Mr.  and  Mrs.  F.  E.  Livengood  will 
soon  sail  for  mission  work  in  India.  Mr. 
Livengood  is  a  graduate  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Kansas  and  of  Yale.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Herbert  Swanson  will  be  located 
in  Vigan,  P.  I.  Mr.  Swanson  is  a  "Drake" 
and  recently  won  his  M.  A.  degree  at 
the  University  of  Chicago. 

— Royal  J.  Dye,  M.  D.,  who  served 
the  foreign  society  on  the  Congo  in  the 
early  days  of  the  mission  there,  and  who 
has  since  his  return  from  Africa  been 
aiding  in  the  Men  and  Millions  cam- 
paigns, has  been  designated  by  the  for- 


eign society  as  its  field  secretary  for  the 
Pacific  coast.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Dye  will  be 
located  near  Los  Angeles. 

— The  endowment  of  Transylvania  has 
increased  under  the  present  administra- 
tion from  $218,889.79  to  $419,426.23,  and 
a  debt  of  $44,000  was  paid  in  1912.  The 
endowment  of  the  College  of  the  Bible 
has  increased  under  the  present  adminis- 
tration from  $179,804.48  to  $255,599.88, 
and  the  debt  is  being  reduced.  Less  than 
$5,000  of  this  increase  has  come  from  the 
Men  and  Millions  Movement. 

— Students  of  Transylvania  and  the 
College  of  the  Bible  are  supplying  about 
one  hundred  pulpits  in   Kentucky. 


MI-UJ  vnni/  CBWTRA1  CHURCH 
HEW  YQHK  US  W«st  81st  Street 
ii  I  n    i  u  1 1 1\  Fiflis  g<  IdleHum  Minister 


— Clyde  F.  Armitage,  representing  the 
General  Committee  on  Army  and  Navy 
Chaplains,  will  interview  candidates  for 
the  chaplaincy  as  follows:  Camp  Custer, 
September  20;  Chicago,  September  23- 
27;  Camp  Grant,  October  2;  Camp  Zach- 
ary  Taylor,  October  4-6.  Those  desiring 
to  interview  Mr.  Armitage  may  write  to 
him  at  the  Woodward  Building,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  at  any  time  before  the  dates 
designated. 

— Three  educational  conferences  were 
held  during  a  recent  week  in  Kentucky 
by  Transylvania  and  the  College  of  the 
Bible.  These  were  attended  by  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty  men  representing  one 
hundred  and  thirteen  Kentucky  churches. 

— The  church  in  the  brotherhood  mak 
ing  the  largest  per  member  offering  for 
outside  work,  New  Union,  Woodford 
county,    is    ministered    to    by    Professor 


WHAT  WILL  THEY  DO  IN  TOWN 

IF  THEY  DID  THIS  A  MILE  OUT 

_ This  crowd  of  children  in  the  Sunday  School  at 

H   Silsbee,  Texas,  represents  what  could  be  done 

Jjg  a  mile  from  town.  Did  anything  ever  look 
better  for  the  kingdom's  growth? 
A  few  years  ago  the  Board  of  Extension,  with 
$700,  helped  this  church  to  erect  this  building. 
They  are  now  moving  the  building  into  town 
and  enlarging  the  house,  and  again  the  Board 
is  making  a  liberal  loan  to  help  this  marvel- 
ous growth. 

THIS  IS  CHURCH 

EXTENSION  INDEED 

Ever  since  the  Church  Extension  Fund  was 
started  in  1888,  Texas  has  been  a  great  field 
for  its  effort.  184  Churches  have  been  aided 
in  erecting  buildings  at  the  right  moment — and 

$261,860  HAVE  BEEN  LOANED  IN  TEXAS 

WHILE  TEXAS  GAVE  BUT  $75,630.70 

Texas  could  not  have  builded  these  churches  with  the  $75,000  they   were  able  to  raise  in  their  own  state. 

DO  YOU  SEE  THE  USE  OF  THIS  FUND? 

Does  the  work  of  Church  Extension  commend  itself  enough  to  interest  you  and  your  church  to  make  a  gift  in  September? 

Order  supplies  from 

G.  W.  MUCKLEY,  Cor.  Sec.  KANSAS  CITY,  MO. 


August  22,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


19 


Geo.  W.  Brown,  of  the  College  of  the 
Bible  at  Lexington.  It  gave  fifteen  dol- 
lars per  member  for  missions,  benevo- 
lence and  education  last  year.  Professor 
Fortune  was  the  former  minister. 

— The  latest  issue  of  the  Christian 
j;  Union  Quarterly,  edited  by  Peter  Ainslie, 
contains  a  number  of  interesting  fea- 
•  tures.  Among  these  are  an  editorial  by 
Dr.  Ainslie  on  "Explorers  in  Christian 
Unity,"  and  an  article  by  Dr.  J.  H.  Gar- 
rison on  "The  Next  Step  Toward  Chris- 
tian Unity." 


— Carey  E.  Morgan,  of  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  is  now  in  "Y"  service  in  France. 

— The  marriage  is  reported  of  John 
Leslie  Lobingier,  of  the  Great  Lakes 
Naval  Station,  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Erwin, 
the  date  of  the  wedding  having  been 
August  7.  Mr.  Lobingier  was  formerly 
a  pastor  in  California,  but  has  been  in 
service  at  the  Great  Lakes  Station  over 
a  year. 

— T.  C.  Clark  is  spending  two  weeks 
at  Ottawa  and  Starved  Rock,  111. 


The  Illinois  Convention  Program 


Monday,  September  2 

Evening 
5:00 — Mothers'  and  Daughters'  Lunch- 
eon, Miss  Ida  Strope,  Oreana,  presiding. 
7:30 — Song  service,  led  by  W.  E.  M. 
Hackleman,  Indianapolis,  Ind.  Scripture 
reading  and  prayer,  Mrs.  Anna  Barbre 
Colegrove,  State  Vice  President,  Taylor- 
ville.  Naming  of  Convention  Commit- 
tees. 

8:15 — Address,  "Women  in  War  Work," 
Mrs.  Ida  Withers  Harrison,  International 
Vice  President,  Lexington,  Ky. 
Tuesday,  September  3 
Morning 
9:00 — Song  service,  led  by  Mr.  Hackle- 
man.    Bible  study,  "Teachings  of  Jesus 
Concerning  Happiness,"  Mrs.   Harrison. 
Period  of  Intercession. 

10:00 — Business  period.  Statement  by 
President,  Mrs.  Lura  V.  Porter.  Sum- 
mary of  year's  work  and  reading  of  rec- 
ommendations of  State  Board,  Miss  Jen- 
nie Call.     Report  of  Committees. 

11:00 — Song.  Reading,  Mrs.  Venice  B. 
Jackson.  Missionary  Clinic.  Slogan  and 
Aim  for  Five  Year  Campaign.  Campaign 
'Hymn,  "O  Zion  Haste." 
Afternoon 
i  1:45 — Open  service.  Song,  "America." 
I  2:00 — Address,  "Children's  Missionary 
ptories,"  Mrs.  Venice  B.  Jackson,  Vice 
President  of  Chicago  Graded  Sunday 
school  Teachers. 

3:00 — Address,  Miss  Minnie  Vautrin, 
missionary,  Luchowfu,  China.  Song, 
'There's  a  Call  Comes  Ringing  O'er  the 
Restless  Wave." 

!  3:45 — Recognition  service.  Church 
Rallying  Song,  "Awake!  Awake!  the 
Alaster  Now  is  Calling  Us." 

Tuesday,  September  3 
Evening 
7:30 — Devotions:      Song     service     and 
>rayer.     "The  Founding  of  the  Church," 
«.  Lewis  Starbuck,  Peoria. 

8:00—  President's  Address,  J.  F.  Bickel, 
taylorville. 

8:30 — Address,  J.  Fred  Jones,  State 
Secretary  of  Oklahoma. 

Wednesday,  September  4 
Morning 
8:00 — Mission  study,  "Women  Workers 
f  the  Orient,"  Mrs.  Ida  Withers  Harri- 
on. 

9:00 — Devotions:  Song  service  and 
rayer.  "The  Creed  of  the  Church,"  O. 
'•  Jordan,  Evanston. 
9:30 — Business  session,  S.  H.  Zendt, 
ralesburg,  President  of  the  State  Board, 
residing.  Report  of  the  Board  of  Di- 
Jctors,  C.  C.  Carpenter,  Princeton.  Re- 
ort  of  the  State  Secretary,  H.  H.  Peters, 
loomington.  Report  of  Treasurer,  John 
.  Shepard,  Normal.  Report  of  Treas- 
rer  of  Permanent  Fund  and  Student  Aid 
und,  M.  L.  Harper,  Eureka.  Report  of 
uditor,  W.  S.  Garlough,  Bloomington. 
eport  of  Districts:  Chicago,  Perry  L 
ice,    Chicago;    North    Eastern,    C.    M. 


Wright,  Urbana;  North  Western,  Ward 
E.  Hall,  Knoxville;  East  Central,  J.  C. 
Mullins,  Mattoon;  West  Central,  O.  C. 
Bolman,  Greenville;  Southern,  R.  H. 
Robertson,  Benton.  Report  of  Illinois 
Disciples  Foundation,  Luceba  E.  Miner, 
Champaign. 

11:00— Address,  "The  Bible  School 
Outlook  for  the  Disciples  of  Christ," 
Garry  L.  Cook,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

11:40  —  Memorial        service:  Solo, 

"There's  a  Beautiful  Land  on  High," 
Frank  McDonald,  Arthur.  In  Memo- 
riam,  J.  G.  Waggoner,  Canton.  Prayer, 
T.  T.  Holton,  Bloomington. 

1:30 — Devotions:  Song  service  and 
prayer.  "The  Officiary  of  the  Church," 
Guy  V.  Ferguson,  Monmouth. 

2:00 — Special  music,  Department  of 
Music,  Eureka  College. 

2:15 — Address,  "The  Seventieth  Anni- 
versary of  Eureka  College,"  B.  J.  Rad- 
ford, Eureka. 

3:00 — Special  music,  Department  of 
Music,  Eureka  College. 

3:15  —  Address,  Francis  G.  Blair, 
Springfield,  State  Superintendent  of  Pub- 
lic Instruction. 

6:00 — Christian     Endeavor     Luncheon. 
Address,  DeForest  Murch,  Cincinnati,  O. 
Evening 

7:30 — Devotions:  Song  service  and 
prayer.  "The  Mission  of  the  Church," 
C.  W.  Longman,  Albion. 

8:30 — Special  music,  Department  of 
Music,  Eureka  College. 

8:15— A  Statement  of  Future  Plans,  H. 
O.   Pritchard,  President  Eureka   College. 

8:25 — Special  music,  Department  of 
Music,  Eureka  College. 

8:30 — Address,  "Our  Educational  Ju- 
bilee," John  W.  Hancher,  Methodist 
Board  of  Education. 

Thursday,  September  5 
Morning 

8:00 — Mission  study,  "Women  Work- 
ers in  the  Orient,"  Mrs.  Ida  Withers 
Harrison. 

9:00 — Devotions:  Song  and  prayer. 
"The  Future  of  the  Church,"  M.  L.  Pon- 
tius, Jacksonville. 

9:30 — Convention  business. 

10:30— "The  Field  is  the  World."  The 
Illinois  Christian  Missionary  Society,  C. 
C.  Carpenter,  Princeton;  Eureka  College, 
E.  E.  Higdon,  Bellflower;  The  American 
Christian  Missionary  Society,  J.  Alexan- 
der Agnew,  Mt.  Carmel;  The  Board  of 
Church  Extension,  A.  O.  Hargis,  Green- 
ville; The  Foreign  Christian  Missionary 
Society,  W.  J.  Montgomery,  Niantic;,The 
Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions, 
Floyd  B.  Taylor,  Chambersburg;  The 
Board  of  Ministerial  Relief,  B.  H. 
Bruner,  Danville;  The  American  Tem- 
perance Board,  Adam  K.  Adcock,  Cen- 
tralia;   The   Association   for  the   Promo- 


tion of  Christian  Unity,  Allen  T.  Gordon, 
Paris;  The  National  Benevolent  Associa- 
tion, B.  H.  Sealock,  Illiopolis. 

11:10— Address,  "The  1918  Interna- 
tional Convention  of  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,"  Edgar  DeWitt  Jones,  Bloom- 
ington. 

11:35— Address,  "The  Whole  Task," 
Frederick  W.  Burnham,  Cincinnati,  O., 
President  of  the  American  Christian 
Missionary  Society. 

Afternoon 

1:30 — Community  Sing,  led  by  W.  E. 
M.  Hackleman. 

2:00 — Address,  Judge  Chas.  J.  Scofield, 
Carthage.  Unfurling  of  Service  Flag  for 
Illinois  Soldiers.  Solo,  "My  Own  United 
States,"  Frank  McDonald. 

3:00 — Patriotic  address.  (The  speaker 
will  be  of  national  prominence  and  will 
come  to  the  Convention  with  the  author- 
ity of  the  Council  of  National  Defense.) 


MEMORIAL        (Disciples  and  Baptist*) 
C  14  I  r  A  r*  n    •««•<  «»<*>  We»t  ef  (Wage  Grow 
tnitAUU  Herbert  L  TOeB.  Nfinutet 


A    SIGNAL    VICTORY    IN    FARGO, 
N.  D. 

By  Norman  Brighton 

ABOUT  twenty-five  years  ago  a  lit- 
tle group  of  loyal  Disciples  opened 
fire  for  the  King  in  this  thriving 
and  wonderful  city  of  North  Dakota. 
Such  loyal  souls  as  the  Judds  and  Mon- 
sons  were  among  that  first  group  to  set 
up  ihe  standard  and  plead  for  the  res- 
\  oration  of  primitive  Christianity,  its 
doctrines,  its  ordinances  and  its  fruits  in 
this  great  Northwest.  From  that  day 
to  this  they  have  maintained  their  in- 
tegrity amid  scorn  and  criticism  and 
vicissitude  of  every  degree;  having  no 
resting  place,  they  were  aliens  and 
strangers  in  the  very  midst  of  God's 
people.  For  twenty-five  years  they  met, 
to  conduct  the  work  of  worship  of  God, 
in  rented  halls,  stores,  parlors,  and  dur- 
ing a  goodly  share  of  the  time  they 
worked  and  worshipped  in  the  Adventist 
Church.  In  spite  of  it  all,  they  were 
blessed  in  their  labors,  and  today  their 
work  do  follow  them.  They  had  addi- 
tions to  their  numbers  by  letter  and  by 
confession,  so  that  today  they  number 
about  sixty  in  membership,  with  an 
ever-growing  constitutency  from  which 
to  draw. 

About  four  years  ago,  at  the  earnest 
solicitation  of  our  state  secretary,  for 
the  C.  W.  B.  M.,  F.  B.  Sapp,  the  Board 
of  Church  Extension  came  to  the  aid  of 
this  desperately  needy  and  worthy  peo- 
ple with  a  loan  of  $1,600.  Let  me  say 
emphatically  that  but  for  that  loan  we 
should  never  have  attained  to  the  place 
of  importance  in  the  religious  life  of  this 
city  that  is  ours  today.  We  were  de- 
spised and  rejected  of  men;  we  had  been 
advised  times  without  number  to  save 
ourselves  by  absorption  in  one  of  the 
leading  denomniations,  but  we  knew  that 
some  day  we  should  witness  the  triumph 
of  our  holy  cause,  and  we  thank  our 
Heavenly  Father  that  at  last  our  faith 
has  been  changed  into  sight.  The 
church  building  is  most  beautiful  and 
complete,  and  taking  into  consideration 
its  size,  one  of  the  most  commodious 
buildings  I  have  ever  seen.  Its  ap- 
pointments are  perfect.  John  R.  Booth 
and  F.  W.  Burnham  have  pronounced  it 
A-l.  And  these  two  gentlemen  are  con- 
ceded to  be  experts  in  this  line.  Secre- 
tary Booth  endeared  himself  to  us  by 
coming  a  long  way  out  of  his  way  to 
conduct  the  opening  services  and  assist 
us  in  taking  proper  care  of  the  money 
matters  pertaining  to  this  enterprise. 
We  thank  God  for  such  a  man  in  such  a 
place. 

I  cannot  close  this  brief  word  without 
mentioning  the   fact   that  for  years   the 


20 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  22,  1918 


C.  W.  B.  M.  has  poured  money  into  this 
work;  supporting  its  pastor  to  the  ex- 
tent of  $800  a  year,  as  well  as  the  state 
secretary  to  the  full  extent  of  his  salary. 
This  calls  forth  our  deepest  gratitude 
and  places  us  under  an  everlasting  obli- 
gation. Our  property  is  worth  $13,000. 
This  is  the  only  church  building  we,  as 
a  people,  have  in  all  this  great  state,  a 
state  leading  all  others  in  the  produc- 
tion of  wheat;  a  state  with  unlimited  re- 
sources and  possibilities.  There  is  a 
marvelous   opportunity  for  expansion  in 


The  St.  Louis  Convention 


CAMP  CUSTER 


Minister  T.  S.  Cleaver, 

55  Kingman  Are., 
Battle  Creek,       Mich 

WRITE    US    ABOUT    THAT     BOY 


this  state  at  Minot,  where  there  is  a 
basement,  thanks  to  the  Board  of  Church 
Extension;  at  Willesden,  where  there  is 
a  group  of  devoted  Disciples  worship- 
ing in  the  court  house,  and  at  other 
places. 

Our  Board  of  Church  Extension  and 
our  C.  W.  B.  M.  need  the  best  offerings 
that  we  can  give,  if  they  are  to  meet  the 
obligations  and  responsibilities  and  nrivi- 
leges  of  this  wonderful  West. 


By  Graham  Frank 

Two  months  from  the  day  on  which 
these  notes  are  being  written  the  Inter- 
national Convention  of  Disciples  of 
Christ  will  convene  in  the  Union  Avenue 
Christian   Church,   St.   Louis. 

For  the  encouragement  of  those  who 
are  interested  in  the  Convention  and  in 
the  organized  activities  of  the  brother- 
hood, I  would  submit  the  following  items 
of  inspiration: 

First,  the  Committee  on  Recommenda- 
tions, which  is  called  for  in  the  new 
Constitution,  is  being  assured  by  the 
action  of  the  several  State  Conventions 
and  State  Boards  in  the  election  of  their 
respective  quotas  of  members  on  this 
important  committee.  Already  the  fol- 
lowing States  have  chosen  their  repre- 
sentatives for  this  committee:  Mary- 
land, New  York,  Georgia,  Texas,  Ohio, 
Indiana,  Iowa,  Missouri  and  Western 
Washington.  Other  states  have  agreed 
to    select    their    representatives.      Every 


State  has  been  or  will  be  asked  to  do  so. 

The  Constitution  thus  sets  forth  the 
purpose  and  personnel  of  this  Commit- 
tee on   Recommendations: 

"Throughout  the  annual  assembly 
there  shall  sit  from  day  to  day,  with 
power  to  appoint  sub-committees,  a 
Committee  on  Recommendations,  which 
shall  receive  such  reports  of  the  various 
general  agencies  as  may  be  submitted  to 
it;  shall  analyze  and  scrutinize  such  re- 
ports; shall  make  such  recommendations 
to  said  boards  as  it  deems  wise;  and 
shall  submit  the  same  to  the  convention. 
To  such  committee  all  resolutions  and 
other  business  shall  be  referred  without 
debate.  It  shall  report  at  each  daily 
business  session  of  the  convention;  and 
each  item  of  business  so  reported  shall 
be  approved  or  disapproved,  or  recom- 
mended to  it  by  the  Convention  to  be 
revised  and  again  reported.  The  Com- 
mittee on  Recommendations  shall  be  an- 
nually constituted  of  members  of 
Churches    of    Christ    who    shall    possess 


A  LETTER 


Lima,    Ohio 


Editor 

THE  20th  CENTURY  QUARTERLY, 

Chicago,    111. 

Dear  Sir: 

I  am  teacher  of  a  class  of  306  women  in  our  Sunday  school. 
We  are  located  in  the  industrial  section  of  our  city  and  are  known  as 
the  "Work-a-Day  Folk" — fishermen  in  the  rough — the  kind  out  of  which 
Jesus  saw  fit  to  call  twelve  sturdy  ones  as  His  "own." 

I  realize  always  that  under  my  care,  each  Sunday,  sit  future 
Pounds,  Lula  Eldreds  and  Mrs.  Dyes.  So  surely  do  I  feel  this 
never  go  before  the  class  without  a  well-prepared  lesson  from 

rterly — but,  honestly,  if  I  stopped  there,  I  know  I  should  not 
message  throbbing  with  the  spirit  of  the  hour.     Feeling  this 

,    I  have  sought  and   found  help   for  my  "finishing  touch" 

h   reading  John  R.    Ewers'   talks  in  the  "Century"  just  before 

to  my  Altar  of  Declaration. 


Mattie 
that  I 
my  qua 
have  a 
keenly 
throug 
going 

Now  you  will  understand  how  delighted  I  was  on  finding  a 
promise  of  a  real-for-sure  20TH  CENTURY  QUARTERLY.     I  know  before 
seeing  it  that  it  is  an  answer  to  prayer — the  prayers  of  countless 
"great  big"   souls  who  have  walked  down  among  the  crowd  and  have   felt 
its  heart-throb — and  have  turned  sick  at  the  thought  of  applying  the 
old  "hide-bound"  plaster  to   the  wounds  of  these  people. 

Welcome  to  your  long-sought  aid!    The  sun  is  going  down  on  the 
old,   stingy,  starved  world.     You  have  caught  the  gleams  of  the  New  Day. 

MRS.  CECIL  FRANKLIN. 

Does  this  letter  find  an  echo  in  your  hearts,  teachers 
of   Adult   and   Young   People's  Bible   Classes? 

Send  for  free  sample  copy  of  the  20th  Century  Quarterly, 

and  send  in  your  autumn  order  without  delay. 

The  Christian  Century  Press,  700  E.  40th  Street,  Chicago 


i  August  22,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


21 


good  business  qualifications  and  be  act- 
ively interested  in  the  various  agencies 
bf  the  brotherhood,  but  not  in  their  em- 
ploy. It  shall  be  composer  of  one 
ippointee  of  each  state  or  provincial 
missionary  convention,  or  district  con- 
tention where  there  is  none  more  inclu- 
jiive,  and  of  one  additional  and  preferably 
ay  appointee  for  every  twenty-five 
housand,  or  final  major  fraction,  of 
nembers  of  Churches  of  Christ  within 
he  territory  of  such  Convention.  The 
nembers  of  the  Executive  Committee 
'hall  also  be  ex-officio  members  of  the 
Jlommittee  on  Recommendations,  which 
nay  fill  vacancies  in  its  own  member- 
hip." 

To  have  the  reports  of  our  General 
Agencies  carefully  sifted  by  this  repre- 
sentative committee  and  adopted  by  the 
(Convention  on  the  recommendation  of 
»he  committee  will,  in  my  judgment,  give 
i  weight  to  the  action  of  the  Convention 
ihat  will,  in  a  very  real  sense,  be  repre- 
sentative of  the  voice  of  the  brotherhood. 
Those  who  know  the  manner  in  which 
leports  have  been  usually  adopted  in  our 
iormer  conventions  will  appreciate  the 
jiany  advantages  of  this  new  method. 

Second,  while  we  do  not  anticipate  the 
ttendance  of  large  numbers  of  people 
It  St.  Louis,  we  may,  I  think,  look  for 
very  representative  attendance.  Out 
f  the  experience  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
rar-work  conferences,  Red  Cross  con- 
prences,  Liberty  Loan  pre-campaign 
iieetings,  and  such  gatherings,  we  have 
(earned  that  the  getting  together  of  a 
J'maller  number  of  carefully  chosen  men 
|nd  women  may  carry  with  it  an  influ- 
ence greater  than  that  of  assembling  a 
jirger  crowd  of  more  or  less  uninterested 
lersons.  If  each  church  will  select  and 
[end  at  least  one  of  its  best  men  or 
|'omen,  and  if  the  best  individuals  of  the 
hurdies  will  come  to  the  St.  Louis 
i'onvention,  its  power  will  reach  very 
ir  through  them. 

Third,  those  who  are  somewhat  weary 
f  the  old  convention  program  which 
ccupied  an  entire  week  and  covered 
ery  largely  the  same  ground  from  year 
)  year,  will  be  interested  to  know  that 
lie  convention  will  be  very  much  shorter 
his  year— it  begins  Wednesday  night, 
ret.  9,  and  closes  Sunday  night,  Oct.  13 
j-and  that  the  program  will  be  shot 
irough  with  the  great  new  things  that 

e  being  born  out  of  the  womb  of  war. 
he  leaders  of  our  organized  work  are 
Illy  aware   of  the   new   and   larger   day 

at  has   burst   full   upon   us   and   in   all 

eir  plans  and  programs   this  new  day 

the  decisive  factor. 

For  these  and  for  many  other  reasons, 
it  us  look  forward  to  our  St.  Louis 
pnvention  and  prepare  for  it  with  the 
Surage,  hopefulness  and  humility  which 
ese  great  todays  and  greater  tomor- 
ws  demand  and  which  they  make  pos- 
)le. 


N  APPRECIATION   OF  MRS.  J.  Z. 
TYLER. 

Thursday,  July  23,  1918,  the  following 
egram  was  received:  "Mamma 
ssed  peacefully  away  at  1  15  this  morn- 
?■     J.  Z.  Tyler."     This  announcement 

111  awaken  in  thousands  of  people  emo- 
ns  too  deep  for  utterance.  It  may 
md  trite,  but  it  is  literally  true;  a 
roine  has  gone. 

On  December  31,  1918,  it  will  be  nine- 
;n  years  since  J.  Z.  Tyler,  on  account 
a  permanent  break  in  health,  as  a  re- 

:  t  of  overwork,  preached  his  last  ser- 
»n  in  the  Euclid  Avenue  Christian 
urch,  Cleveland,  Ohio,  from  this  text: 
eep  yourselves  in  the  love  of  God." 


For  the  next  sixteen  years  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Tyler  remained  with  this  church.  While 
their  formal  pastorate  had  closed,  their 
real  ministry  did  not  cease;  it  only  as- 
sumed another  phase.  There  was  no 
public  speech;  but  the  silent,  ceaseless 
testimony  of  their  lives  was  eloquent 
and  convincing. 

This  is  to  be  an  appreciation  of  Mrs. 
Tyler,  but  it  is  difficult  to  write  about 
the  wife  without  including  the  husband, 
for  the  twain  were  one  in  the  fullest 
sense.  Mr.  Tyler's  break-down  came 
when  he  was  in  the  prime  of  life.  Mrs. 
Tyler,  healthy,  happy,  buoyant,  beauti- 
ful, capable  and  fit  for  any  task,  now 
bravely  and  cheerfully  assumed  the 
maintenance  of  the  houshold  and  the 
care  of  her  husband.  For  nearly  sixteen 
years  she  absolutely  did  the  work  of  two 
women.  Mr.  Tyler  gradually  grew  more 
helpless.  He  had  to  be  dressed,  fed,  as- 
sisted when  he  lay  down  and  arose,  sup- 
ported when  he  walked  and  during  the 
night  frequently  turned  in  bed.  All  of 
this  Mrs.  Tyler  did,  in  addition  to  man- 
aging a  houseful  of  boarders.  Through 
all  these  years  of  toil  and  burden-bearing 
there  was  no  advertisement  of  misfor- 
tune, no  discontentent,  no  bitterness,  no 
complaint;  but  incurable  optimism  and 
contagious  good  cheer.  "The  peace  of 
God  which  passeth  all  understanding" 
stood  guard  over  that  home.  The  joy 
of  the  Lord  filled  the  whole  house.  Peo- 
ple who  went  there  to  sympathize  with 
the  afflicted  and  burdened  had  real  dif- 
ficulty in  detecting  any  affliction  or  bur- 
den; for  they  found  nothing  but  good 
cheer  and  came  away  rebuked  by  their 
own  discontent,  vowing  that  never  again 
would  they  complain.  Those  who  went 
there  to  minister  were  ministered  unto. 
In  time  this  house  of  good  cheer  became 
a  shrine  to  which  editors,  authors,  mis- 
sionary secretaries,  educators,  ministers 
and  laymen  from  every  part  of  the  world 
made  frequent  pilgrimages.  They  went 
there  not  to  give  but  to  get,  not  to  bless 
but  for  a  blessing.     They  went  there  to 


be  initiated  into  the  mystery  of  content- 
ment. 

In  time  disease  made  inroads  upon  a 
body  whose  vitality  was  low  and  whose 
powers  of  resistance  were  at  a  minimum. 
Our  hearts  ached  when  we  saw  how  Mrs. 
Tyler  was  wasting  away.  An  attack  of 
blood  poison  necessitated  the  amputation 
of  her  right  foot.  When  the  operation 
was  proposed,  she  said:  "For  papa's 
sake  I  am  willing  to  risk  it."  In  after 
days  when  we  saw  Mr.  Tyler  lying  help- 
less upon  his  counch  and  Mrs.  Tyler 
sitting  by  his  side,  her  crutches  on  the 
floor,  it  was  not  pity,  but  admiration 
that  we  felt  for  them;  for  there  was  the 
same  optimism  and  good  cheer;  there 
was  a  mellowing  and  sweetening  process. 
They  were  more  than  conquerors;  being 
made  "perfect  through  suffering."  The 
spiritual  had  gained  the  ascendency  over 
the    physical.      They    had    demonstrated 


A  k  for  Catalogue  ud  Special  Donation  Man  No.  27 

(Established  1S9S) 
THE  C  S.  BELL  CO.,  HILLSSORO,  OHIO 


Culver-Stockton  College 

a  standard  co-educational  college  located 
high  on  the  hills  overlooking  the  Father  of 
Waters.  Six  major  courses  leading  to  A. 
B.  or  B.  S.  degrees.  Twenty-two  teachers 
and  instructors.  Also  courses  in  Music, 
Art,  Expression  and  Economics.  Modern 
dormitory  for  young  women.  Board,  room 
and  literary  tuition  $300  for  36  weeks. 

JOHN  H.  WOOD,  President^ 
CANTON,  MO. 
"On  the  Mississippi" 


Sr,BL;E  ,CO]LLEGE  OF  MISSOURI         Columbia,  Mo. 

Affiliated  with  University  of  Missouri.  Mutual  interchange  of  credits.  Prepares 
students  for  ministry,  missions  and  social  service.  Supplies  religious  instruction  to 
otate  University  students. 

Session  of  University  and  Bible  College  opens  August  30th  and  runs  three  terms  of 
sixteen  weeks  each,  making  it  possible  to  crowd  one  and  one-half  years  into  one 
XeaT.\  or/  .t0  do  a  nalf  year's  W0I"k  before  Christmas,  or  between  January  1st  and 
April  23rd,  or  from  that  time  to  August  15th. 

For  catalogues  or  information  write,  G.  D.  Edwards,  Dean. 


WILLIAM  WOODS  COLLEGE 

FULTON,  MO. 

Announces  to  Alumnae,  Students  and  Friends  that  it 
has  reached  the  capacity  of  its  dormitories  and  there- 
fore will  accept  no  more  reservations  for  this  year. 
This  unequalled  registration  record  includes  the  added 
accommodations  of  the  enlarged  new  dormitory. 
Reservations  for  1919-20  now  being  received. 

Joseph  A.  Serena,  President. 

August  15,  iqi8. 


22 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  22,  1918 


to  us  the  supremacy  of  the  spirit  over 
the  body. 

Nearly  three  years  ago  the  Tylers  re- 
turned to  Richmond,  Virginia,  the  scene 
of  their  earlier  labors  and  triumphs  and 
the  home  of  their  older  daughter,  Ethel. 
Mrs.  Tyler  became  partially  blind  and 
Mr.  Tyler  almost  speechless  and  even 
more  helpless.  Here  these  two  happy 
lovers,  living  more  in  the  spirit  than  in 
the  body,  continued  to  keep  themselves 
"in  the  love  of  God,"  each  becoming  more 
precious  to  the  other.  At  least  the  heroic 
wife  fell,  "a  living  sacrifice"  to  the  one 
whom  she  took  "for  better,  for  worse, 
for  richer,  for  poorer,  in  sickness  and  in 
health,  in  poverty  and  adversity,  until 
death  do  us  part." 

During  these  nineteen  years  of  im- 
prisonment and  affliction,  while  Mr.  Ty- 
ler's body  has  been  gradually  failing,  he 
has  been  more  than  compensated  with 
increasing  intellectual  strength  and  spir- 
itual insight,  that  seemed  to  us  super- 
human. But  even  greater  than  these  has 
been  his  compensation  in  the  constant, 
comforting  companionship  and  unselfish 
and  skillful  ministry  of  one  of  the  noblest 
wives  that  ever  graced  a  home.  The 
Brother  Tyler  we  know  today  could  not 
have  been,  had  it  not  been  for  Sister 
Tyler;  and  the  Sister  Tyler  we  have 
known  could  not  have  been  were  it  not 
for  God. 

J.     H.     GOLDNER. 

Cleveland,  O.,  Aug.  12,  1918. 


THAT  $600,000  IN  SIGHT 

The  receipts  of  the  Foreign  Society 
for  the  month  of  July  amounted  to  $91,- 
482.64,  a  gain  over  the  corresponding 
month  last  year  of  $10,693.10.  The  gain 
in  the  General  Fund  receipts  reached 
$27,750.63.  The  Sunday  schools  gained 
$10,187.89.  This  is  fine.  The  churches, 
as  churches,  show  a  loss  for  July  of 
$1,525.05,  but  the  individual  gifts  reveal 
a  gain  of  $4,789.00.  These  are  good 
figures  and  they  cheer  us  on  the  way. 

The  gains  on  the  year,  up  to  August  14, 
bound  up  to  $49,452.83.  That  is,  the  to- 
tal receipts  reach  $415,770.48  to  Au- 
gust 14. 

There  should  be  no  difficulty  in  going 
up  to  at  least  $600,000  by  September  30, 
when  the  books  close  for  the  year. 

Let  us  rejoice  in  the  opportunity  of 
spreading  abroad  a  knowledge  of  the 
Lord  among  the  nations  of  the  earth. 
These  are  great  days  to  serve.  , 

May  every  church  and  all  the  friends 
do  their  best  now. 

Stephen  J.  Corey,  Secretary. 

Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


— O.  F.  Jordan,  of  Evanston,  111.,  has 
been  invited  by  the  Fourth  Liberty  Loan 
Committee  of  Illinois  to  speak  over  the 
state  in  the  interests  of  the  new  loan. 
Mr.  Jordan  has  consented  to  give  his 
services  in  portions  of  the  state  adjoin- 
ing Chicago. 


"The  Most  Beautiful  Hymnal  Ever  Produced  in  the  American  Church" 

It  Sings  Patriotism! 


"I  have  heard  nothing  but  the 
highest  praise  for  the  hymnal 
and  a  number  are  asking  for 
them  for  use  in  their  homes. 
In  these  days  of  crisis  and 
challenge  it  is  a  joy  to  be  able 
to  build  the  mood  essential  for 
such  hours  of  worship  as  we 
must  have.  The  new  day  calls 
for  a  new  mood  and  Hymns  of 
the  United  Church  is  wonder- 
fully prophetic  in  its  emphasis 
upon  the  older  individualism  in 
religion  coupled  with  the  newer 
social  consciousness.  The  call 
of  the  higher  patriotism  and 
community  service  becomes 
deeply  religious,  and  preaching 
on  such  themes  is  empowered 
through  the  use  of  this  hymnal. 

LIN  D.  CARTWRIGHT, 
Pastor  Christian  Church, 

Fort   Collins,  Colo. 


Send  Today  for  information  as  to  prices,  returnable  copy,  etc. 
Published  by 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  EAST  40TH  STREET,  CHICAGO 


For  Prayer  Meeting  Study 
For  Adult  Bible  Class  Study 
For  Christian  Endeavor  Study 
For  Pulpit  Treatment 

An  Attractive  Course 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin 


The  taking  of  Jerusalem  by  the 
Christian  forces  and  the  possi- 
bility of  the  Holy  Land  again 
becoming  the  center  of  the  life 
of  the  Jewish  people,  arouses 
renewed  interest  in  the  wonderful 
story  of  this  remarkable  people, 
called  by  one  writer  "history's 
greatest  miracle." 

Why  not  take  advantage  of  the 
present  world  interest  in  the 
Jews  to  present  to  your  class  or 
society  their  story? 

Send  25  cents  for  sample  copy 
of  the  first  quarter's  booklet, 
teacher's  and  pupil's,  of  our  very 
interesting  course — 

"The  History  of  the  Hebrews" 

uiuiiMiiMiiiiifiniiiiiiiiiitfuiiifiiitinHifiiintiiiiiimiHiinuiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  E.  40th  Sheet  CHICAGO 


Century  Subscribers! 

FORM  THE  HABIT 

Of  Watching   the    Date    Opposite 
Your  Name  on  Your  Wrapper  I 

IF  the  date  is,  for  example,  Jun  17 — 
that  means  that  your  subscription 
has  been  paid  to  June  1,  1917. 
Within  two  weeks  from  the  time  you 
send  a  remittance  for  renewal,  your 
date  should  be  set  forward.  This  is 
all  the  receipt  you  require  for  subscrip- 
tion remittances.  If  the  date  is  not 
changed  by  the  third  week,  or  if  it  is 
changed  erroneously,  notify  us  at  once 

WATCH  YOUR  DATE! 

The   Christian    Century 

700  E.  40th  Street,  Chicago 


Get  the  Habit 

OF  PURCHASING  ALL  YOUR 

BOOKS 

Through 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street        <-i        CHICAGO 


august  22,  1918 


Hlillllllliililiillliiiliilililiili 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

IliliilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllU^ 


23 


Here  is  the  only  book  that  tells  the  story  of  the 
Disciples  movement  from  first-hand  observation. 
Dr.  W.  T.  Moore  is  the  only  man  now  living  who 
could  perform  this  task,  and  Dr.  Moore  has  told  his 
story  in  his 

4 'Comprehensive  History 
of  The  Disciples  of  Chr i§C f 

You  cannot  afford  to  let  this  opportunity  slip  to  se- 
cure this  book  for  your  library  at  practically  half  price! 

This  is  a  sumptuous  volume  of  700  pages,  beauti- 
fully printed  and  bound.  The  pictures  themselves 
are  more  than  worth  the  price  of  the  book.  Here 
is  a  real  portrait  gallery  of  the  men  who  have  made 
the  Disciples  movement,  from  the  earliest  days  to 
the  present  living  minute. 

Here  is  the  Extraordinary  Proposition 
We  are  Making  on  the  Few  Copies 
of  the   Book  Now   Remaining 

Send  us  only  $2.50  and  we  will  mail  you,  post- 
paid, a  copy  of  the  $4.00  Cloth  Edition.  If  you 
wish  the  half  morocco  (originally   sold  at    $5.00) 

send  us  $  3 . 5  0 .  The  full 
morocco  (originally  sell- 
ing at  $6.00)  will  be 
sent  you  for  $4.00. 

Disciples  Publication 

Society,  700  E. 40th St., 

Chicago,   111. 


imuiiiNiirauiuiuitiituuitiuiuttiuuuiuiumiiuiiiuiiiiuiuiiiiuiaun 


iiHiuiiumiiiHaiuuioniiiuiuiutiiitr 


This  Book  Takes 
Its  Place  Among 

the  Historical 

Treasures  of  the 

Disciples 


MfflUlllMHMIIIWIMIIIIIIIIllllllllllM 


The  Bethany 

Graded 

Lessons 


A  NOTABLY  SUCCESSFUL  ATTEMPT 
TO  PRESENT  RELIGIOUS  TRUTH  IN 
A  REASONABLE,  ATTRACTIVE  AND 
EFFECTIVE  WAY  TO  YOUNG  AND 
OLD.  IT  RESULTS  IN  AN  ACCURATE 
KNOWLEDGE  OF  BIBLICAL  FACTS, 
AND  IN  A  VITAL  APPRECIATION 
OF  SPIRITUAL  TRUTH. 


Spiritual:    The  great  purpose  of  religious  education— the  training  of 

mind  and  heart  and  will  to  "see  God"  and  feel  God  in  the  world  of  nature,  history, 
and  especially  in  the  revelation  of  His  will  in  the  life  of  the  Savior  of  men— is  not 
made  subservient  to  the  presentation  of  mere  historical  facts.  The  study  of  the 
Bethany  Graded  Lessons  grows  Christian  character;  it  docs  not  simply  produce 
scholars. 

Thorough:  Not  a  hop-skip-and-jump   compromise  scheme  of  study, 

made  as  easy  as  possible.  Thoroughness  is  not  sacrificed  to  the  minor  end  of 
easiness.  Each  year  of  ths  life  of  child  and  youth  is  provided  with  a  Bible  course 
perfectly  adapted  to  that  year.  The  Bethany  Graded  Lessons  are  psychologically 
correct. 

Practical :  An  interesting  fact  relative  to  the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons 

is  thai  they  are  fully  as  popular  with  small  schools  as  with  large.  The  system 
is  thoroughly  adaptable  to  all  conditions.  The  fact  that  a  school  is  small  does  not 
mean  that  it  is  easy-going  and  careless  in  its  choice  of  a  system  of  study.  We 
can  truthfully  say  that  many  of  the  finest  schools  using  the  Bethany  Lessons  do 
not  number  more  than  75  members.  No  matter  what  the  conditions  of  your 
school,  the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons  will  fill  your  need. 

If  your  school  is  ambitious,  if  it  is  thorough- going, 

if  it  is  willing  to  take  religious  education 

seriously,  you  must  have  the 

BETHANY    GRADED    LESSONS 

Thoroughly  approved  and  more  popular  than  ever  after 
nine  years  of  useful  service. 

Send  for  returnable  samples  today  and  prepare  for  a  year 
of  genuine  study  of  religion. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


FOR   THE    MEN    AT  THE    FRONT 

When  you  have  finished  reading  this  copy  of 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  one-cent  stamp 
on  this  corner  and  hand  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  it 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  in  our  forces  at  the 
front.     No  wrapping — do  address. 

A.   S.  BTJRiLESOiN,  Postmaster-general. 


Vol.  XXXV 


August  29,  1918 


Number  33 


How  Can  We  Love 
Our  Enemies 

By  Raymond  Calkins 


The  Red  Tape  of  Duty 

By  W.  A.  Shullenburger 


CHIC  AG 


o 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  August  29,  1918 


AND  STILL  THEY  PRAISE 

The 

20th  Century 
Quarterly 

For  Adult  and  Young  People's  Bible  Classes 

Edited  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 
and  prepared  by  the  following  well  known  leaders: 

John  Ray  Ewers  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Jr. 

William  Dunn  Ryan  P  rof .  W.  C.  Morro 


Graham  Frank,  of  Dallas,  Texas,  finds  it 
fresh,  vigorous,  reverent  and  usable 

"I  have  taken  time  to  read  entirely  the  first  number  of  the  20th  Century 
Quarterly.  It  impresses  me  most  favorably  by  its  freshness,  vigor,  reverence  and 
usableness.  I  anticipate  that  it  will  make  a  large  place  for  itself  in  the  Sunday 
Schools." 

Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison,  of  Claremont,  Cal.,  says: 
"It  is  Bible  Study  made  profoundly  interesting" 

"The  20th  Century  Quarterly,  first  issue,  is  received.  It  is  Bible  study  made 
profoundly  interesting.  Ryan  leads  right  into  the  heart  of  the  lesson  by  the  short- 
est route.  Ewers  cuts  out  the  heart  of  the  lesson  by  his  short,  sharp  and  incisive 
sentences  and  applies  the  great  truths  found  therein  to  present  day  conditions. 
Morro  asks  some  revealing  questions  concerning  each  lesson,  testing  how  far  the 
class  has  gone  into  it.  Willett,  Jr.,  throws  oriental  light  on  Hebraic  allusions.  It 
is  first-class,  and  I  congratulate  its  editor  on  assembling  such  a  galaxy  of  writers." 

Allan  B.  Philputt,  of  Indianapolis,  Ind., 
doesn't  see  how  it  could  be  better 

"The  20th  Century  is  the  ideal  of  such  publications.  I  don't  see  how  it  could 
be  better.    You  have  the  right  men  and  they  are  getting  at  it  in  the  right  way." 

Edgar  F.  Daugherty,  of  Los  Angeles,  Cal., 
says  it  is  "up  to  the  minute" 

"Your  20th  Century  Quarterly  is  admirable  for  its  pocket  size,  its  'pepish, 
punchful'  contents  and  its  up-to-the-minute  analysis  of  ancient  truths  needing 
modern  emphasis." 

David  H.  Owen,  Kansas  State  Sunday 
School  Leader,  says,  "Fine" 

"It's  fine.  I  did  not  suppose  we  needed  any  more  quarterlies,  but  you  have 
show  us  that  we  did.    Luck  to  you." 

Send  for  your  free  sample  copy  of  the  20th  Century  Quar- 
terly today  and  mail  us  your  school's  order  without  delay 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS,  700  East  Fortieth  Street,  CHICAGO 


,ii  Undenominational  Journal  ©f  Religion 


Volume  XXXV 


AUGUST  29,  1918 


Number  33 


3DIT0RIAL    STAFF:       CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON,    EDITOR;        HERBERT    L.    WILLETT.    CONTRIBUTING     EDITOR 
DRVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN,    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR,     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS     CURTIS     CLARK,    OFFICE     MANAGER 


Entered    as    second-class    matter,    February    28,    1902,    at    the    Post-office    at   Chicago,  Illinois,   under    the    Act    of   March  3,    1879. 
Published   Weekly  By   the  Disciples  Publication  Society  700  East  40th  Street,   Chicago 


subscription — $2.50   a  year    (to   ministers,   $2.00),   strictly   in   advance.     Canadian  postage,   52  cents  extra;   foreign,  $1.04   extra, 
hange  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 


The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ, 
t  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
•ommon  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic    point    of    view    and    it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


EDITORIAL 


A  Growing  Function 

CHURCH  Extension  among  the  Disciples  has  this 
double  credit,  that  it  is  growing  substantially 
from  year  to  year  in  the  financial  resources  that 
lire  at  its  disposal  and  growing  also  in  its  responsive- 
ness to  the  newer  ideals  of  Christian  service  which  obtain 
n  the  modern  world.  More  vital  to  the  Kingdom  of 
jod  is  the  latter  sort  of  growth  than  the  former.  For 
jhough  vast  sums  should  be  accumulated  and  invested 
in  the  furtherance  of  merely  institutional  enlargement, 
jvithout  such  modification  of  function  these  sums 
jnight  become  obstructions  to  the  essential  interests  of 
Thrist's  work,  rather  than  helps.  But  though  the  Dis- 
iples'  Church  Extension  Society  has  now  accumulated 
:  permanent  fund  of  nearly  a  million  and  a  half,  it  keeps 
tself  remarkably  elastic  and  open-minded  in  adapting 
ts  expenditure  to  the  new  day  in  which  we  live. 

At  the  beginning  its  work  was  conceived  in  the  sim- 
le  terms  of  helping  young  congregations  to  get  church 
omes  for  themselves.  While  not  in  any  degree  aban- 
doning, but  rather  greatly  enlarging  this  its  basic  func- 
lon,  the  Church  Extension  board  has  had  imagination 
nough  to  take  on  such  work  as  the  planting  of  a  com- 
nunity  house  in  the  heart  of  New  York's  East  Side, 
nd  is  already  planning  a  similar  project  in  Chicago  and, 
10  doubt,  other  cities. 

This  sensitiveness  and  adaptability  of  Church  Ex- 
ension  is  a  virtue  tha-t  must  be  encouraged  by  all  the 
hurches.  Church  Extension  must  not  become  a  mere 
ested  interest  unless  you  conceive  of  its  "interest"  as 
vested"  in  the  future  rather  than  the  past.  During  the 
nonth  of  September  the  call  for  offerings  for  this  fund 


is  being  sounded  in  all  the  churches.  It  is  well  in  sound- 
ing the  call  for  gifts  to  reassure  the  givers  that  their 
money  is  not  being  tied  up  in  a  fashion  that  may  make 
it  a  menace  to  progress  in  the  future,  but  that  by  the 
pledge  of  its  past  record,  and  by  its  very  genius,  Church 
Extension  will  enlarge  its  function  with  the  enlarging 
ideals  of  each  generation,  and  so  serve  Christ's  cause 
perennially. 

Heresy  Even  in  Heaven ! 

IT  would  be  a  pity  for  anyone  to  miss  the  delightful 
humor  of  a  paragraph  in  Dr.  Garrison's  "Easy 
Chair"  in  a  recent  issue  of  the  Christian  Evangelist. 
Out  in  Nebraska  the  defenders  of  the  faith  once  for  all 
delivered  to  the  saints,  who  feed  upon  the  spiritual  fod- 
der which  comes  to  them  through  a  Cincinnati  church- 
paper,  have  made  a  list  of  the  heretics  who  are  alleged 
to  be  spreading  German  Kultur  in  our  colleges  and  in" 
our  pulpits.  In  this  list  is  included  the  late  Dr.  F.  D. 
Power,  pastor  at  Washington,  D.  C,  for  many  years, 
but  whose  address  Dr.  Garrison  says  is  now  Heaven. 
Whether  this  change  of  address  will  furnish  an  alibi 
in  the  minds  of  Dr.  Powers'  critics,  we  do  not  know. 
Heresy  has  been  cropping  out  in  some  very  unexpected 
places  in  recent  years. 

It  was  the  genius  of  New  Testament  religion  to  say 
continually,  "Little  children,  love  one  another."  Is  the 
watchword  of  those  who  would  "restore  New  Testa- 
ment Christianity"  in  our  modern  world  to  be,  "Sus- 
pect one  another?"  If  so,  we  are  quite  sure  just  what 
attitude  our  modern  world  will  take  to  such  a  revival. 
Do  we  not  need  another  creed  to  place  by  the  side 


4 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  29,  1918 


of  the  one  which  stands  at  the  entrance  door  of  the 
church?  We  have  confessed,  "I  believe  in  Jesus  Christ," 
but  one  can  hardly  believe  in  Jesus  Christ  without  shar- 
ing his  boundless  faith  in  humanity.  The  man  who 
walks  by  the  side  of  Jesus  Christ  must  be  able  to  say, 
"I  believe  in  my  fellowmen."  Where  there  is  no  trust, 
there  can  be  no  love. 

Our  fellow  Christians  are  bound  to  hold  many  re- 
ligious opinions  not  our  own.  In  the  average  religious 
conference,  where  lay  people  express  their  true  religious 
attitudes,  one  will  find  a  strange  mixture  of  millennial- 
ism,  faith  cure,  spiritualism  and  every  other  kind  of 
element.  To  completely  purify  doctrine  in  such  a  gath- 
ering would  be  to  disrupt  it. 

We  shall  live  more  comfortably  in  the  world  if  we 
believe  in  the  self-evidencing  power  of  the  gospel.  To 
preach  the  gospel  is  to  defend  it.  No  counter-proposi- 
tions need  be  attached.  The  point  of  view  which  vigor- 
ously persecutes  every  other  type  of  opinion  displays  a 
nervousness  that  is  born  of  unfaith. 


The  Second  Coming  Series 

OUR  readers  show  by  their  correspondence  that 
they  have  taken  profound  and  steady  interest 
in  the  twenty  articles  of  Professor  Willett's 
series  on  The  Second  Coming  of  Christ.  It  is  a  hazard- 
ous thing  to  hope  to  maintain  the  attention  of  news- 
paper readers  for  so  long  a  time  as  this  series  has  run, 
but  it  would  appear  that  instead  of  dropping  off  the 
articles  have  drawn  to  themselves  a  steadily  increasing 
body  of  readers  as  Dr.  Willett's  thesis  has  unfolded  it- 
self. 

With  one  more  article  the  series  will  be  concluded. 
Thereafter,  as  a  means  of  responding  to  the  large  body 
of  inquiries  received  at  our  office  and  by  Professor  Wil- 
lett  personally,  we  have  asked  him  to  spend  two  or 
three  issues  in  a  question  and  answer  department  deal- 
ing with  the  subject  of  the  Millennium  and  the  Return 
of  our  Lord.  The  articles  have  elicited  criticisms  in 
other  papers.  Some  of  these  will  be  answered  along 
with  the  typical  questions  that  have  come  direct.  Any 
reader  who  desires  to  receive  further  treatment  of  any 
point  in  the  series,  or  who  has  a  question  to  ask  or  a 
criticism  to  offer  will  be  assured  of  due  consideration 
if  he  will  address  his  message  to  Professor  Wlilett  in 
care  of  The  Christian  Century. 


India  and  the  War 

ONE  of  the  great  objectives  of  the  Pan-German 
party  in  Berlin  has  been  India.  The  Berlin- 
Bagdad  railway  was  a  threat.  The  expedition 
against  the  Suez  canal  was  another  threat.  As  soon  as 
the  war  broke  out,  certain  Hindus  from  Canada  and 
the  western  part  of  the  United  States  were  hired  by 
the  German  propagandists  to  go  home  and  start  a  sedi- 
tious movement.  It  is  charged  by  Mr.  Rustom  Rus- 
tomjee,  a  distinguished  Parsee  touring  this  country, 
that   certain   missionaries  of  German   stock   were  also 


compromised  by  revelations  of  their  activity  against 
the  government. 

Even  with  the  proclamation  of  a  Jehad,  or  holy 
war,  by  the  Kaliph  of  Constantinople  and  by  the  Kaliph 
of  Bagdad,  there  has  been  no  response  by  the  Moham- 
medan populations  of  India.  Pictures  of  the  kaiser 
had  been  circulated  all  over  the  Mohammedan  world 
with  the  inscription  "Protector  of  Islam,"  and  it  was  "a 
popular  report  that  the  kaiser  had  secretly  joined  the 
Mohammedan  faith.  In  spite  of  all  this  propaganda, 
India  remained  true  to  Great  Britain.  She  sent  a  half 
million  troops  early  in  the  war  which  were  among  the 
first  to  reach  the  shores  of  Europe  by  the  sea.  Soon 
another  half  million  is  to  be  sent  which  will  make  the 
Indian  participation  in  the  war  a  significant  one  indeed. 

India  has  learned  that  under  British  rule  she  has 
the  best  opportunity  possible  of  becoming  a  self-govern- 
ing empire.  Mr.  Rustomjee  was  recently  introduced  to 
one  audience  as  being  from  the  Indian  nation,  to  the 
amusement  of  the  informed  people  in  the  audience. 
India  has  never  been  a  nation  and  has  not  even  been 
an  empire  until  she  became  under  British  rule. 

One  of  the  most  significant  facts  about  the  develop- 
ment of  modern  India  has  been  the  educational  work  of 
the  missionaries.  Even  men  of  non-Christian  faiths  in 
India  pay  a  generous  tribute  to  the  splendid  results  of 
this  educational  campaign.  At  present,  self-government 
would  be  impossible  in  India,  but  with  another  genera- 
tion of  missionary  work,  the  dense  populations  of  India 
will  be  ready  to  participate  in  a  free  government.  It  is 
education  and  religion  which  must  be  the  background 
of  every  movement  for  popular  government. 

Wasting  Time  on  Sundays 

IT  has  come  to  be  part  of  the  tradition  of  evangelical 
churches  that  the  proper  way  to  keep  the  Lord's 
Day  holy  is  to  loaf.  We  are  shocked  at  the  laxity 
of  our  neighbors  who  belong  to  the  churches  of  conti- 
nental Europe  and  wonder  if  they  are  really  religious 
when  they  sanction  Sunday  baseball  games.  In  our 
homes  we  have  often  chosen  to  waste  one  day  in  seven 
for  the  glory  of  God ! 

When  one  reflects  that  time  is  our  most  precious 
possession,  the  gold  which  melts  away  with  every  mo- 
ment, he  wonders  if  it  is  ever  the  will  of  God  for  us 
to  loaf.  Rest  we  need  and  relaxation  we  need,  but  not 
necessarily  inactivity. 

The  other  day  a  member  of  the  official  board  of  a 
certain  church,  when  asked  to  do  some  Christian  work, 
made  the  objection  that  he  had  no  time.  It  was  sug- 
gested to  him  that  he  perform  the  task  on  Sunday. 
Like  the  man  in  the  funny  paper,  he  answered,  "I  never 
thought  of  that."  He  accepted  the  suggestion  and 
found  fully  as  much  rest  in  doing  something  quite 
apart  from  the  week's  business  as  if  he  had  taken  his 
usual  Sunday  afternoon  nap. 

Children  learn  to  despise  Sunday  because  of  the 
spirit  of  repression  for  which  it  is  made  to  stand.  The 
day  is  so  hedged  in  by  prohibitions  that  one  may  ask 
whether  more  people   are  not  lost  to  the  evangelical 


August  29,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN   "CENTURY 


;hurches  from  this  one  cause  than  from  any  other.  The 
solution  of  the  Sunday  problem  for  the  children  is  or^ 
Df  the  problems  of  religious  education.  The  solution 
s  neither  in  ungodly  license  nor  in  any  attempt  to  curb 
he  children. 

There  will  always  be  some  people  who  will  employ 
;he  day  in  the  reading  of  good  books.  Others  will  wish 
to  do  Christian  work,  and  many  a  father  will  take  ad- 
vantage of  the  opportunity  to  get  acquainted  with  his 
rhildren.  But  let  us  never  think  that  we  serve  God  by 
observing  any  holy  day  as  purely  a  loafing  day. 

War  Orphans  Adopted  by  Soldiers 

THE  three  hundredth  French  war  orphan  has  just 
been  adopted  by  men  of  the  American  Expeditionary 
Forces.  Almost  every  branch  of  the  United  States 
krmy  in  France  has  now  taken  a  little  French  girl  or  boy 
imd  has  contributed  for  its  support  for  one  year.  Many  of 
[he  little  kiddies  have  been  rendered  homeless  through  the 
,var,  some  have  lost  their  fathers  on  the  battlefields  of 
France,  others  have  been  released  from  the  hands  of  Ger- 
mans after  long  years   of  cruel  captivity. 

Adopting  French  war  orphans  has  caused  the  great- 
est interest  both  in  Uncle  Sam's  Army  and  in  the  Navy. 
[The  record  number  of  adoptions  from  one  unit  is  fifty-four 
children  who  were  adopted  in  one  week  by  an  Ohio  regi- 
ment. Two  companies  of  the  same  regiment  each  adopted 
five  kiddies  which  is  the  high  water  mark  for  a  company. 
j\n  aero  squadron  has  taken  five  children  and  others  have 
|aken  four.  Two  balloon  sections  came  in  during  a  recent 
iveek  and  adopted  eight. 

French  laws  dealing  with  adoption  are  so  rigid  that 
actual  adopton  of  war  orphans  by  the  American  Expedi- 
ionary  Force  is  practically  impossible.  At  the  termination 
)f  the  war  this  may  change,  but  it  is  apparent  that  France 
will  need  all  her  children,  her  boys  in  particular,  and  it  is 
ioubtful  whether  they  will  be  permitted  to  go  to  the  United 
States. 

The  plan  of  providing  for  French  war  orphans  orig- 
nated  with  the  "Stars  and  Stripes,"  the  official  newspaper 
)f  the  American  forces.  The  "Stars  and  Stripes"  turns 
wer  the  collected  funds  to  the  American  Red  Cross  which 
:hooses  and  takes  charge  of  each  orphan.  Girls  are  the 
nost  asked  for,  but  when  no  choice  is  given  the  American 
^ed  Cross  usually  favors  boys.  Many  requests  are  made 
or  red-headed  kiddies  but  the  thorough  search  of  the 
\merican  Red  Cross  has  proved  something  that  there  are 
10  red-headed  children  in  France,  not  real  red  anyhow. 


Hie  Man  Who   Suspected  His 
Neighbor 


A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

OW  on  a  day  there  came  to  me  a  man  who  said, 
May  I  look  in  the  Philosopher's  Stone? 

And  I   led  him  within  the  house,  and  seated 
iim  where  the  Light  of  a  Window  might  fall  upon  his 


N 


Countenance,  and  I  said,  Sit  down  and  tell  me,  Why 
dost  thou  wish  to  look  in  the  Philosopher's  Stone? 

And  he  said,  My  neighbor  is  reputed  to  be  a  good 
man,  but  I  suspect  he  is  a  Bad  man ;  people  trust  him 
with  Money,  and  I  suspect  he  misuseth  it.  And  his 
neighbor  next  beyond  hath  a  lovely  Wife,  who  is  even 
as  a  Peach,  and  I  suspect  that  he  visiteth  her  when  her 
husband  is  away.  And  because  I  have  caught  him  in 
none  of  these  things,  therefore  would  I  look  in  the 
Philosopher's  Stone,  and  see  if  they  be  true. 

And  I  took  the  Philosopher's  Stone  from  the  Table 
and  I  gave  it  to  him,  and  I  said,  Be  sure  thou  keep  it 
This  Side  Up  ;  beware  thou  look  not  into  the  Other  Side. 

And  he  looked  long  in  the  side  of  the  Stone  which 
I  gave  him  Uppermost,  and  I  looked  into  his  face.  And 
what  he  saw  I  knew  was  Nothing ;  but  what  I  saw  was 
What  he  Hoped  to  see. 

And  after  a  time  he  handed  me  back  the  Stone,  and 
I  held  it  in  my  hand  the  Same  Side  Up,  that  he  might 
see  How  I  Held  It ;  but  into  the  Stone  I  looked  not. 

And  I  asked  him,  What  didst  thou  see? 

And  he  said,  I  think  I  see  that  it  is  all  just  as  I 
have  Suspected. 

And  I  said,  If  thou  hast  seen  what  thou  Camest 
to  see,  go  thy  Way. 

But  he  lingered.  And  he  said  to  me,  Although  I 
think  I  have  read  the  Philosopher's  Stone  aright,  yet 
because  I  am  in  Another  Line  of  Business  and  have 
little  Familiarity  with  Philosopher's  Stones,  look  thou 
and  tell  me  ;  and  if  thou  seest  what  I  think  I  see,  I  will 
give  thee  a  Talent  of  Silver. 

And  I  Iffted  the  stone  that  was  in  mine  Hand,  and 
I  turned  it  over.  And  I  looked  in  the  Other  Side  of  the 
Stone  and  into  his  face,  and  he  asked,  Why  dost  thou 
not  look  in  the  same  side  of  the  Stone  wherein  I  looked  ? 

And  I  said,  That  side  was  for  thee,  and  this  for  me. 

And  I  looked  the  second  time,  first  into  the  Stone 
and  then  into  his  face.  And  he  asked,  What  canst  thou 
see  in  that  side  more  than  in  the  other? 

And  I  said,  In  this  side  I  can  see  thy  heart. 

And  I  looked  the  third  time  into  the  Stone  and 
into  his  Face,  and  he  was  Uneasy. 

And  I  looked  the  Fouth  time,  and  his  countenance 
was  Red. 

And  I  looked  the  Fifth  time,  and  he  asked  of  me, 
What  was  the  side  of  the  Stone  into  which  I  looked? 

And  I  answered,  That  side  is  a  Moral  Mirror,  which 
reflecteth  back  whatever  is  in  a  man's  own  heart. 

And  I  looked  the  Sixth  time,  and  his  face  was  white 
like  ashes. 

And  I  looked  the  Seventh  time,  long  at  the  Stone, 
and  longer  in  his  face,  and  his  Countenance  fell,  and  he 
Trembled. 

And  I  was  silent  till  he  rose  to  go,  and  he  went 
away  and  spake  not  a  word.  And  the  Silver  he  forgot 
to  leave  with  me. 

For  this  have  I  often  seen,  that  the  Root  of  Sus- 
picion is  this,  that  a  man  suspecteth  his  Neighbor  of 
doing  what  he  himself  would  do  in  the  like  place. 

And  the  man  thought  that  I  had  seen  this  in  the 
Philosoper's  Stone ;  but  I  had  been  looking  in  his  heart. 


Activities  and  Menace  of  Millennialism 

A  Study  of  the  Dangers  to  Faith  and  to  Character  Implicit  in  the 

Millenarian  Propaganda 

Twentieth  Article  in  the  Scries  on  the  Second  Coming   of  Christ 


IT  has  been  made  clear  in  the  course  of  these  artcles 
that  the  belief  that  Jesus  is  about  to  return  to  the  earth 
in  visible  form  to  complete  the  overthrow  of  un- 
righteousness and  begin  a  new  era  of  holiness  and  hap- 
piness is  one  that  recurs  from  time  to  time  in  the  history 
of  the  church.  .Like  other  by-products  of  Christian  teach- 
ing, phases  of  apostolic  preaching  or  practice  that  were 
incidental  rather  than  basic, — such  as  physical  healing, 
miraculous  powers  as  bestowments  of  the  Spirit,  specu- 
lations regarding  the  condition  of  the  soul  after  death, 
and  the  essential  value  of  certain  ritual  acts  as  possessing 
regenerative  efficacy, — the  millennialist  belief  has  prob- 
ably persisted  at  all  times  in  certain  sections  of  the  church, 
but  has  tended  to  break  out  in  more  self-assertive  mani- 
festations at  particular  periods. 

Such  periods  have  always  been  the  times  of  trouble 
and  depression  in  the  order  of  the  world's  life.  Tragedies 
that  have  affected  considerable  sections  of  the  earth  have 
always  been  fruitful  occasions  for  ardent  hope  of  an  early 
coming  of  the  Lord.  Great  conflagrations,  epidemics  that 
carried  off  large  populations,  devastating  wars,  natural 
calamities  whose  effects  were  widespread,  have  suggested 
to  impressionable  minds  the  approach  of  the  end,  and  have 
led  to  outbursts  of  millennial  zeal.  There  is  every  reason 
therefore  why  the  present  world  war,  unprecedented  in  its 
extent  and  violence,  should  be  hailed  by  those  inclined  to 
adventistic  speculations  as  the  time  of  the  great  consum- 
mation, to  which  the  mysterious  words  of  biblical  seers 
have  looked  forward.  Whenever  the  facts  of  current  ex- 
perience appear  to  conform  to  descriptions  found  in  the 
Bible  there  is  a  tendency  on  the  part  of  untrained  students 
of  the  Scriptures  and  of  history  to  connect  them  as  fore- 
seen event  and  inspired  prediction.  And  never  was  there 
a  moment  more  congenial  to  such  superficial  readings  of 
the  meanings  of  things  than  the  present. 

RECENT    PROCLAMATIONS 

Even  men  who  have  been  trusted  in  broad  circles  of 
Christian  activity  as  leaders  and  teachers  have  yielded  to 
the  lure  of  millenarian  expectations,  and  under  the  im- 
pulse of  current  events  have  been  betrayed  into  the 
advocacy  of  adventistic  theories  as  of  the  most  serious 
importance  just  now.  In  a  document  issued  last  autumn 
a  group  of  English  preachers,  some  of  whom  have  been 
widely  honored  by  the  churches,  gave  utterance  to  a  set 
of  solemn  declarations  which  included  the  following 
among  other  affirmations :  "The  present  crisis  points  to- 
ward the  close  of  the  times  of  the  Gentiles.  The  revela- 
tion of  our  Lord  may  be  expected  at  any  moment,  when 
he  will  be  manifested  as  evidently  to  his  disciples  as  on 
the  evening  of  the  resurrection.  The  completed  church 
will  be  translated  to  be  'forever  with  the  Lord.'  Israel 
will  be  restored  to  its  own  land  in  unbelief,  and  be  after- 


wards converted  by  the  appearance  of  Christ  on  its  behalf. 
All  human  schemes  of  reconstruction  must  be  subsidiary 
to  the  second  coming  of  our  Lord,  because  all  nations 
will  then  be  subject  to  His  rule." 

If  this  document  had  not  been  signed  by  a  considerable 
list  of  names,  two  or  three  of  which  are  well  known  among 
the  English  churches,  and  to  some  extent  on  this  side  of 
the  ocean,  it  would  have  passed  with  scant  notice,  as  one 
more  effort  to  attract  Christian  attention  to  certain 
eccentric  opinions  held  by  excellent  but  over-zealous 
propagandists.  But  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  declaration 
is  symptomatic  of  the  disturbed  times  in  which  we  live. 
Like  other  periods  of  disquiet  and  trouble,  the  years  just 
now  passing  have  stimulated  a  widespread  recrudescence 
of  the  millennialist  agitation.  Large  sums  of  money  are 
being  expended  in  the  preparation  and  diffusion  of  mil- 
lenarian books,  tracts  and  pamphlets.  Conferences  of 
those  committed  to  such  views,  and  others  who  may  be 
induced  to  attend,  are  conducted  in  various  part  of  the 
country,  and  their  progranis  are  sent  out  with  the  claim 
that  the  study  of  "prophecy"  is  the  purpose  of  the  gather- 
ings. In  reality  the  discussions  conducted  under  these 
auspices  bear  no  relation  to  the  study  of  any  discipline 
that  can  be  called  prophecy  in  the  light  of  sober  and 
intelligent  biblical  scholarship. 

On  general  principles  there  can  be  no  rightful  ob- 
jection to  any  form  of  study  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  It 
ought  to  be  a  matter  of  congratulation  that  people  are 
induced  to  investigate  the  teachings  of  the  Bible,  no  mat- 
ter what  the  motive.  And  no  one  doubts  the  good  inten- 
tions of  the  millennialists.  They  are  very  excellent  people, 
whose  zeal  in  behalf  of  what  they  believe  to  be  the 
teaching  of  the  Word  of  God  ought  to  gain  the  approval 
of  all.  One  ought  to  be  optimistic  enough  to  rejoice  that 
time  is  devoted  to  so  valuable  an  occupation  as  Bible  study, 
even  under  the  stimulus  of  a  mere  fragment  of  Christian 
truth,  or  even  a  positive  error.  But  it  is  not  difficult  to 
concede  the  excellent  character  and  good  intentions  of 
these  eager  investigators  of  the  Scriptures,  and  at  the  same 
time  recognize  the  insidious  and  harmful  nature  of  their 
theories.  The  time  and  enthusiasm  which  they  devote  to 
the  spread  of  millennial  speculations  might  be  turned  to 
praiseworthy  account  if  expended  in  some  more  profitable 
and  less  harmful  sort  of  Christian  activity. 

PESSIMISM 

The  first  and  most  striking  feature  of  the  entire  ad- 
ventistic propaganda  is  its  pessimism.  The  Bible  is 
frankly  hopeful  from  beginning  to  end.  The  prophets  of 
the  Old  Testament  preached  and  suffered  in  confidence 
that  they  were  helping  to  bring  in  the  better  days  of 
righteousness  of  which  they  evermore  spoke.  Our  Lord 
and  his  apostles  gave  forth  the  good  news  of  a  new  social 


August  29,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


i  order  which  was  to  be  realized  through  the  preaching  and 

[prevalence  of  the  gospel.    This  assurance  of  a  better  time 

to  come,  that  is  to  be  attained  by  the  winning  of  men  to 

a  better  comprehension  of  the  divine  purpose,  is  the  very 

■ 

!  essence  of  the  message  of  both  Testaments.  In  contrast 
Jwith  this,  millenarianism  denies  the  efficacy  of  the  gospel 
land  insists  that  nothing  less  than  the  personal  return  of 
I  Jesus  can  be  of  any  value. 

Considering  the  stress  which  is  laid  upon  the  preach- 
ing of  the  truth  of  our  Lord  and  his  first  disciples,  and 
the  bold  assertion  of  the  greatest  of  these  disciples  that 
the  "gospel  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation,"  it  seems 
well-nigh  unbelievable  that  any  group  of  men  who  profess 
to  take  seriously  the  Word  of  God  should  be  so  frankly 
skeptical  of  the  value  of  that  message  to  save  the  world. 
And  yet  the  outstanding  assumption  of  all  pre-millennialists 
is  that  the  world-order  is  rapidly  deteriorating,  that  the 
gospel  is  a  failure  as  a  means  for  the  achievements  of  the 
ends  which  Jesus  desired,  and  that  the  only  approach  to 
the  desired  consummation  must  be  catastrophic  and  revo- 
lutionary, a  sudden  overturning  of  human  affairs  in  order 
that  they  may  be  reshaped  by  the  Lord  in  the  kingly  power 
of  his  second  advent.  There  is  no  more  striking  example 
of  a  theology  of  denial  and  despair. 

It  is  the  calm  and  confident  assumption  of  millenarians 

that  the  efforts  to  establish  the  kingdom  of  God  in  the 

world  have  been  failures  from  the  first,  and  are  destined 

to  be  failures  until  Christ  shall  return.     It  is  their  claim 

that  the  kingdom  has   never  come  as  yet,   and   that   the 

prayer   for   its   coming   which   Jesus   taught   his   disciples 

|  proves  that  it  was  not  to  be  expected  till  he  should  come 

I  again.     That  kingdom  is  not  the  new  social  order  in  the 

world,  to  which  the  Savior  directed  the  thought  and  hope 

of  his  followers,  but  a  supernatural  dispensation,  whose 

i  blessings  are  strictly  limited  to  a  select  company,  appar- 

i  ently  the  advocates  of  the  doctrine.     One  need  not  hope 

|  for  the  salvation  of  the  world.     It  is  too  evil  to  be  saved, 

|  and  is  becoming  continually  worse.     To  use  the  words  of 

j  a  prominent  expounder  of   the  theory,   "the  world  is  a 

wrecked  vessel."     All  that  can  be  expected  is  that  from 

[  the  mass  of  humanity  doomed   to  destruction  "we  may 

save  some." 

It  might  appear  strange  that  a  doctrine  of  this  sort 
should  be  held  by  any  of  missionary  or  evangelistic  con- 
victions. Yet  many  of  both  these  classes  are  claimed  by 
the  pre-millenarians  as  members  of  their  company.  This 
they  explain  on  the  ground  that  the  gospel  must  be 
preached  as  widely  as  possible,  not  with  the  hope  of  its 
efficacy  in  saving  many,  but  in  order  that  there  may  be 
no  excuse,  and  that  the  sin  of  humanity  may  be  evident 
and  without  appeal  before  God.  The  world  is  destined 
to  continue  in  evil  courses,  and  wax  worse  and  worse.  The 
worse  it  becomes  the  better  is  the  situation,  for  only  the 
extremity  of  evil  can  bring  the  anticipated  cataclysm.  It 
is  this  curious  frame  of  mind  which  causes  millenarians 
to  take  what  seems  a  melancholy  satisfaction  in  whatever 
signs  of  disorder  and  trouble  the  age  witnesses.  It  is 
almost  past  belief,  were  it  not  so  common  an  occurrence, 
that  those  of  adventist  leanings  hail  the  reports  of  trage- 
dies by  sea  or  land,  devastations  by  field  and  flood,  epi- 


demics, wars  and  tumults,  with  a  kind  of  avid  delight  as 
the  proof  of  still  greater  disturbances  to  come,  and  the 
signs  of  the  end. 

MATERIALISM 

The  second  objection  to  the  millenarian  propaganda 
is  its  materialism.  It  anticipates  a  physical  transformation 
which  shall  see  Jerusalem  made  the  new  and  glorious 
capital  of  a  physical  kingdom  of  God.  Instead  of  placing 
the  ideal  of  Christianity  in  the  attainment  of  character 
which  shall  make  one  a  worthful  citizen  of  the  new  order 
that  is  to  be,  there  is  postulated  a  series  of  rewards  for 
loyalty,  especially  loyalty  to  the  particular  doctrine  of  the 
second  advent.  And  these  rewards  are  in  their  nature 
material  and  sensuous.  Every  objection  which  can  be  urged 
against  the  Mohammedan  conception  of  the  future  life  as 
a  series  of  physical  rewards  and  punishments  lies  equally 
against  the  millenarian  idea.  If  the  grossness  of  the 
Moslem  paradise  is  not  imitated  to  the  full  in  the  apocalyp- 
tist  anticipations,  the  basic  features  are  not  essentially 
different. 

But  the  most  depressing  feature  of  this  materialized 
view  of  the  future  is  the  imposition  upon  the  Master  him- 
self of  the  physical  elements  of  visible,  fleshly  manifestation 
as  necessary  to  the  accomplishment  of  his  divine  purpose 
in  the  universe.  In  spite  of  the  fact  that  he  warned  the 
disciples  that  his  visible,  fleshly  presence  with  them  was  a 
limitation  upon  their  efficiency,  that  as  long  as  he  remained 
in  their  midst  they  would  wait  for  his  initiative  and  fail 
to  throw  themselves  into  the  supreme  mission  of  evange- 
lism ;  in  short,  that  if  he  did  not  go  away  the  Comforter 
could  not  come,  the  millenarians  insist  that  what  we  need 
is  the  visible,  tangible  presence  of  the  Lord  in  order  to 
get  his  work  done.  This  view  reverses  the  entire  program 
of  Christianity,  and  reverts  to  the  conception  of  a  material 
rather  than  a  spiritual  leadership  as  the  means  of  realizing 
the  ideals  of  Jesus.  With  entire  naivete  the  leading  mil- 
lennialist  textbook  declares  that  "to  be  with  Christ  bodily" 
is  the  great  desideratum,  and  that  this  can  be  attained 
only  by  the  resurrection  at  his  coming. 

Less  and  less  can  such  an  interpretation  of  the  great 
hopes  of  our  faith  appeal  to  a  Christian  society  which  is 
gradually  disengaging  itself  from  crass,  childish  and  ma- 
terialistic notions  of  religion,  and  is  finding  in  the  realiza- 
tion and  joy  of  the  actual  presence  of  Jesus  day  by  day 
the  fulfilment  of  its  highest  anticipations.  The  coming 
of  the  Lord  does  not  depend  upon  the  visible  and  spectacu- 
lar. It  is  increasingly  realized  in  personal  experience  and 
in  the  prevalence  of  his  ideals  in  human  society  and  insti- 
tutions. Nothing  but  spiritual  blindness  or  perversity 
can  prevent  the  recognition  of  the  gradual  attainment, 
however  slow  and  painful,  of  the  objectives  toward  which 
our  Savior  directed  the  thought  of  his  followers.  There 
may  be  a  pedagogical  value  to  certain  types  of  mind  in 
the  use  of  the  vivid  and  apocalyptic  conception  of  the  com- 
ing kingdom,  just  as  in  the  Old  Testament  it  seemed 
necessary  at  times  to  describe  Jehovah  in-anthropomorphic 
terms.  But  the  great  spiritual  teachers  of  both  the  old 
and  the  new  dispensations  have  made  it  clear  that  bodies, 
shapes  and  appearances  are  but  means  to  aid  in  the  dis- 


8 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  29,  1918 


>18 


cernment  of  spiritual  realities,  and  that  as  soon  as  it  is 
possible  to  perceive  the  reality  without  the  use  of  its 
symbols  we  ought  to  "put  away  childish  things." 

MENACE    TO    PATRIOTISM 

That,  however,  which  at  the  present  moment  consti- 
tutes the  most  serious  menace  of  millenarianism  is  its 
inevitable  effect  upon  the  loyalty,  courage  and  devotion  of 
our  citizenship  in  the  present  world  war.  It  is  unnecessary 
and  far  from  the  purpose  of  this  discussion  to  charge  the 
advocates  of  pre-millennialism  with  disloyalty  to  the 
government  and  the  national  cause  in  this  time  of  peril. 
They  have  enough  else  for  which  to  answer.  But  it  re- 
quires only  a  moment's  reflection  to  discover  the  curve 
of  all  such  speculations.  It  is  the  basic  contention  of  all 
who  hold  such  opinions  that  the  Lord  is  likely  to  return 
to  the  earth  at  any  moment.  Still  more,  as  has  been 
pointed  out,  it  is  the  fixed  belief  of  all  the  more  ardent 
representatives  of  the  theory  that  he  is  practically  certain 
to  come  at  once.  What  then  can  be  the  value  of  any  efforts 
in  behalf  of  democracy,  decency  and  world-brotherhood  ? 
The  very  atrocities  which  have  shocked  the  soul  of  man- 
kind, and  branded  the  Prussian  name  with  infamy  for 
generations  to  come,  are  in  fact  to  be  welcomed  as  proof 
of  the  failure  of  civilization  and  the  gospel,  and  the  token 
of  the  last  times.  If  the  millennialist  does  not  openly  deny 
the  efficacy  of  the  present  struggle  in  behalf  of  freedom, 
justice,  honor  and  good-will,  he  is  to  that  extent  recreant 
to  his  theory.  As  a  matter  of  fact  it  is  not  difficult  to 
discover  that  full  commitment  to  the  adventistic  views 
absolutely  incapacitates  one  for  whole-hearted  devotion 
to  the  cause  for  which  the  allied  armies  are  fighting. 

It  is  conceivable  that  one  who  has  turned  to  millen- 
nialist doctrines  might  give  himself  in  entire  devotion  to 
any  redemptive  task  necessitated  by  the  war.  He  could 
perform  hospital  or  Red  Cross  service,  and  thus  join  in  the 
great  issue  with  what  patriotism  he  can  command.  But  to 
accept  any  active  work  that  involved  an  effort  to  restrain 
and  defeat  the  forces  that  have  arrayed  themselves  against 
morality  and  Christianity  would  require  a  belief  in  the 
righteousness  of  the  cause  and  the  possibility  of  its  success. 
And  such  hope  and  confidence  are  a  denial  of  the  funda- 
mentals of  pre-millenarianism.  If  one  of  this  persuasion 
speaks  with  awareness  and  candor,  he  will  affirm  that  there 
may  be  nothing  else  for  him  to  do  than  to  follow  the 
course  marked  out  by  the  government  and  the  opinion  of 
the  nation ;  but  that  in  reality  the  war  is  futile,  and  human 
affairs  are  destined  to  wax  worse  and  worse  until  the  return 
of  the  Lord. 

If  the  millenarian  position  were  the  only  alternative 
to  a  rejection  of  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  there  would  be 
some  satisfactory  justification  for  the  efforts  to  spread  the 
theory.  Even  a  crude  and  unscriptural  doctrine  would  be 
better  than  a  world  from  which  Christ  were  excluded. 
But  there  is  no  such  paradox.  There  has  never  been  a 
moment  in  the  history  of  the  church  when  the  blessed 
hope  of  the  coming  of  the  Lord  has  not  been  cherished 
in  a  manner  to  meet  the  highest  needs  of  the  soul  and  to 
avoid  all  the  entanglements  which  the  passing  years  have 
woven  for  the  feet  of  advent  heralds.    To  turn  away  from 


a  satisfying,  biblical  and  demonstrable  reality  to  a  specula- 
tion which  has  strewn  the  highway  of  nineteen  centuries 
with  frustrate  expectations  is  to  exchange  the  substance 
for  a  shadow.     When  to  this  one  adds  the  fact  that  mil- 
lenarianism offers  the  strangest  contrast  to  the  hopefulness,  I 
spirituality,  and  loyalty  of  the  gospel  by  its  mingling  of  j 
pessimism,  materialism,  triviality  and  disbelief  in  the  great  \ 
causes  which  enlist  the  courage  and  devotion  of  our  noblest 
citizenship,  the  exhibit  is  a  sorry  one  at  best. 

The  last  study  of  this  series  will  discuss  the  con- 1 
trasted  positions  of  pre-millennialists  and  post-millennial-  j 
ists,  and  compare  them  both  with  the  biblical  doctrine  of  j 
the  Coming  of  the  Lord.  In  two  or  three  subsequent  num-  j 
bers  certain  questions  which  have  been  presented  in  the 
course  of  this  series  will  receive  consideration.  And  to 
this  further  investigation  of  the  subject  any  who  desire  j 
to  contribute  are  invited  to  do  so. 

Herbert  L.  Willett. 


The  Legal  End  of  Church  Extension 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

The  advantage  of  a  fund  for  church  extension,  which 
means  the  advancement  of  Christianity,  suggests  itself  to 
many  thoughtful  persons,  and  its  advantages  are  all  the  more 
made  manifest  by  the  observation  of  the  successful  working  of 
such  a  fund.  Success,  in  anything,  we  may  safely  say,  is  what 
counts,  and  to  manage  an  extension  fund  as  it  should  be,  and 
to  insure  its  success  and  its  usefulness,  means  careful  handling 
of  the  funds;  not  only  in  placing  them  wisely,  but  in  the  ad- 
ministrative management  in  the  way  of  the  details  as  to  the 
proper  evidences  of  title,  and  evidences  of  security  for  moneys 
loaned. 

We  have  had  some  complaints  in  the  administration  of 
our  fund  on  account  of  "red  tape,"  which  is  a  much  abused 
term,  which,  properly  understood,  means  only  carefulness  and 
prudence,  which  is  absolutely  necessary  if  funds  are  to  be 
handled  successfully  on  business  lines.  It  may  be  said  among 
Christian  people  there  should  not  be  the  exactness  that  exists, 
or  should  exist,  in  ordinary  business  transactions.  That  might 
be  true  if  all  Christian  people  were  wise  and  prudent,  and  fur- 
ther, if  the  people  that  were  dealt  with  were  Christian  people 
altogether,  but  this  is  not  so.  While  loans  are  made  to 
churches,  other  classes  that  are  non-Christian  are  to  be  dealt 
with,  in  which  case  it  would  not  be  wise  to  place  implicit  con- 
fidence on  the  ground  of  religious  fidelity.  Furthermore,  the 
adjustment  of  titles  of  the  property  of  a  congregation  and 
their  legal  affairs  generally,  inures  to  the  benefit  of  the  church 
in  that  it  gives  them  a  proper  example  of  the  way  their  legal 
business  should  be  transacted,  and  in  fact,  their  business  affairs  j 
generally.  In  this  respect,  the  proper  handling  of  a  church' 
extension  fund  is  a  valuable  educator  for  the  congregation. 

I  would  say  that  the  ideal  way  of  handling  an  extension 
fund  would  be  one  freed  from  all  legal  exactions,  and  merely 
upon  the  granting  of  the  loan,  sending  the  money  to  the  con- 
gregation, relying  on  their  promise  to  return  it  according  to 
the  conditions  thereof,  with  no  legal  requirements  or  obliga- 
tions. But,  owing  to  the  weakness,  errors  and  frailties  of  hu- 
man nature,  such  a  course  would  prove  disastrous,  and  in  a 
short  time  the  fund  would  be  dissipated  and  lost,  with  but  a 
modicum  of  good  from  its  use.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  some 
day  such  conditions  will  exist,  but  at  present,  such  an  ideal 
state  seems  far  distant,  and  we  doubt  whether  it  will  ever  be, 
owing  to  the  inhered  weakness  of  man.  Weakness  not  alto- 
gether of  the  heart,  but  of  the  will  to  transact  religious  matter? 
in  a  careful,  conservative  way.  Langston  Bacon, 

Attorney  of  the   Church  Extension  Board. 

Kansas  City,  Mo. 


How  Can  We  Love  Our  Enemies? 


By  Raymond  Calkins 

In  the  Congregationalist  and  Advance 


Love  your  enemies. — Matt.  5:44. 

THIS   has   been   called   the   impossible   command- 
ment.   People  who  have  read  the  Sermon  on  the 
Mount  up  to  this  verse  with  sentiments  of  ap- 
proval stop  short  when  they  come  to  this  commandment. 
\  Now  that,  surely,  they  say,  is  an  exaggeration.   That  is 
j  one  of  those  striking  utterances  of  Jesus  that  must  not 
'  be  taken  too  literally.    That  is  one  of  his  sayings  that 
j:  were  intended  to  excite  attention,  but  not  to  be  an  actual 
guide   to   conduct.     Who   can   love   his   enemies?    The 
proposition  is  irrational  and  unnatural. 

AN   INEVITABLE  TEACHING 

And  yet  this  hard  saying  of  Christ  stands  right  in 
the  foreground  of  his  teaching.  The  lexicon  does  not 
help  us.  The  words  mean  just  what  they  say.  The  con- 
text does  not  help  us.  The  words  that  precede  and  that 
follow  this  extraordinary  injunction  do  not  contradict, 
rather  they  reinforce  and  complete  it.  The  commentary 
does  not  help  us.  When  we  turn  to  see  how  scholars 
explain  this  word  of  Jesus,  we  find  that  they  do  not  ex- 
plain it  away.  It  stands  when  they  have  finished  just  as 
it  stood  when  they  began.  And  then  we  begin  to  get 
concerned  about  this  saying  of  Jesus.  We  become  more 
so,  when  we  discover  that  this  is  not  a  detached  isolated 
statement,  but  that  the  main  teaching  of  Jesus  has  to  do 
with  love  and  forgiveness.  And  furthermore  that  he 
himself  has  set  us  the  perfect  example  of  his  teaching, 
when  he  prayed  for  and  forgave  his  enemies  who  nailed 
him  to  the  Cross. 

Suppose,  then,  we  face  it.  But  what  a  thing  to  face  ! 
Love  your  enemies.  Well,  the  word  enemy  means  some- 
thing today.  It  means  just  one  thing  today.  It  means 
something  portentous,  huge,  real.  It  does  not  mean 
some  one  who  has  done  me  some  petty,  mean  thing; 
played  some  underhand  trick,  on  me ;  said  some  unkind 
thing  about  me.  How  such  personal,  little  enmities  as 
that  have  sunk  all  out  of  sight  in  the  fact  of  the  great 
world-situation  that  we  confront  today ! 

A    SEEMING    IMPASSE 

No,  let  us  lift  the  question  today  to  the  height 
where  it  belongs.  Jesus  did  not  limit  the  word  and  we 
cannot  limit  it.  He  did  not  say  personal  enemies, "or  put 
any  other  adjective  before  it.  Love  your  enemies.  There 
it  stands.  And  for  us  today  that  means  just  one  thing. 
It  means  our  enemies  the  Germans.  We  are  told  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  to  love  the  Germans. 

And  there  we  seem  to  have  come  to  an  impasse. 
Now  we  have  run  into  a  stonewall.  The  teaching  of 
Jesus  now  seems  not  only  impossible  but  positively 
pernicious.  It  seems  to  connote  moral  blindness  to 
crimes  that  shriek  for  vengeance ;  it  seems  to  tell  us  to 
be  mild  and  loving,  while  all  the  unspoiled  manhood  in 


us  prompts  us  to  leap  upon  our  murderous  foes  and  pin 
them  to  the  ground.  Suppose  all  the  churches  in  the 
land  were  to  preach  this  doctrine  of  loving  the  Germans 
to  our  civilian  population.  Would  congregations  of  men 
and  women  who  are  laboring,  suffering  to  win  the  war, 
whose  sons  are  at  the  front  or  in  the  trenches,  listen 
kindly  to  it?  With  their  souls  on  fire  with  indignation 
and  with  passionate  desire  for  victory,  would  they  sit 
quietly  while  they  were  told  to  love  their  enemies? 

Well,  we  are  not  left  in  doubt.  These  questions 
have  been  answered  and  with  emphasis.  Not  long  ago 
one  of  the  most  honored  and  trusted  Christian  minis- 
ters in  New  England  spoke  of  the  necessity  of  cherish- 
ing love  and  good-will  for  our  enemies  the  Germans. 
There  was  at  once  a  great  outcry.  The  press  was  filled 
with  articles  decrying  and  denouncing  what  he  said. 
And  yet,  what  was  he  saying?  What  had  he  said?  Ap- 
parently nothing  but  what  lies  right  on  the  surface  of 
our  New  Testament :  the  simplest  and  most  evident  of 
the  teachings  of  Christ.  It  would  appear,  therefore, 
that  there  is  at  least  one  of  the  teachings  of  Jesus  which 
it  will  not  do  for  a  man  to  preach  publicly  in  these 
days.  And  if  he  were  to  preach  it  publicly,  would  a 
modern  congregation  act  the  way  that  congregation  at 
Nazareth  did? 

WILLIAM    J.   LOCKE   QUOTED 

Some  have  admitted  this  frankly.  In  his  novel, 
"The  Red  Planet,"  Mr.  William  J.  Locke  says  this  in 
so  many  words.  "I  hope"  (I  quote  his  words  roughly) 
"that  my  rector  will  not  preach  to  me  about  loving  our 
enemies  the  Germans.  If  he  does.  I  will  tell  him  that 
I  am  a  miserable  sinner  and  unable  and  unwilling  to 
keep  this  law,  or  else  I  will  tell  him  that  when  these 
words  were  uttered  there  were  no  Germans." 

And  we  cannot  forget  that  the  Germans  have  the 
same  difficulty  with  this  saying  of  Jesus.  Miss  Slocum 
in  one  of  her  articles  has  described  this  difficulty.  She 
once  heard  a  German  on  the  street  say,  "I  wish  all  the 
English  would  starve  to  death."  And  when  his  com- 
panion protested,  "That's  not  Christian,"  then  the 
Briton-hater  answered:  "No,  I  don't  suppose  it  is.  I'll 
reef  it  in  somewhat.  I  wish  the  English  would  nearly 
starve  to  death.."  When  the  war  broke  out,  she  tells 
us,  the  Kaiser  wrote  a  prayer  for  an  "honorable  peace 
and  for  divine  grace  to  treat  our  enemies  in  a  Christian 
manner."  But  by  his  Majesty's  orders  this  prayer  is 
no  longer  read  in  the  churches.  This  amount  of  Chris- 
tianity was  evidently  not  able  to  survive  the  rigors  and 
demands  of  the  war. 

WILL   LOVING    HINDER   FIGHTING? 

Indeed,  we  are  told  that  precisely  the  opposite  of 
all  this  is  now  the  notion  that  is  inculcated  in  season 
and  out  of  season  in  the  armies  on  both  sides.    In  order 


10 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  29,  1918 


to  be  good  fighting  machines,  they  must  feel  just  the 
other  way.  No  one  wants  to  bayonet  a  man  whom  he 
loves  any  too  well.  So  in  order  to  be  good  at  the  bay- 
onet, he  must  not  be  good  at  the  other  thing.  But  it 
is  equally  true  of  our  civilian  population.  Is  the  too 
loving  and  benevolent  kind  of  disposition  what  is  want- 
ed at  this  crisis?  Would  the  United  States  Government 
like  to  have  this  sort  of  thing  preached  Sunday  after 
Sunday  to  the  people?  Or  is  the  kind  of  temper  that 
they  want  quite  the  reverse  of  this — a  determination, 
a  resistance,  a  feeling  in  which  love  and  good-will  and 
all  that  sort  of  thing  is  conspicuous  rather  by  its  ab- 
sence? 

Where  are  we  then?  Are  we  to  conclude  that  we 
have  arrived  at  a  point  in  human  affairs  when  to  be  a 
Christian,  in  this  sense  at  least,  is  impossible,  or  un- 
desirable, if  it  were  possible? 

Let  us  begin  at  the  beginning.  If  loving  our  ene- 
mies the  Germans  implies  any  lack  of  hatred,  detesta- 
tion, deep-seated  and  inveterate  moral  indignation  in 
the  face  of  the  crimes  which  they  have  committed  in 
the  conduct  of  this  war,  then,  whether  or  not  this  in- 
junction is  in  the  New  Testament,  whether  or  not 
Christianity  teaches  it,  we  ourselves  can  have  nothing 
whatever  to  do  with  it.  Here,  at  least,  we  are  on  solid 
ground. 

THE  DAMNING   RECORD 

If  we  do  not  hate  with  perfect  hatred  the  well- 
attested  German  atrocities,  then  morally  we  are  hope- 
less. I  think  that  morally  and  spiritually  there  is  more 
hope  for  a  poor  thief  or  a  poor  prostitute  than  there  is 
for  a  well-dressed  and  so-called  respected  and  respect- 
able American  who  can  read  the  undenied  and  undenia- 
ble crimes  against  our  common  humanity  committed  in 
defiance  of  all  recognized  laws  and  conventions  of  na- 
tions as  well  as  the  common  instincts  of  humanity 
without  the  rising  of  an  overwhelming  tide  of  indignant 
wrath.  I  am  inclined  to  agree  also  that  on  the  whole 
there  has  been  too  little  of  this  moral  indignation  rather 
than  too  much  of  it.  There  are  some  things  that  we 
ought  not  to  forget,  and  that  we  ought  not  to  be  able  to 
forget.  One's  soul  has  to  be  hopelessly  corrupt  unless 
he  can  say:  "I  hate  it  with  a  perfect  hatred." 

Have  you  read — and  if  not,  why  not? — what  the 
German  armies  have  done  to  Belgium  and  northern 
France?  For  many  years  leaders  in  every  civilized  na- 
tion have  been  trying  to  make  warfare  less  brutal.  Con- 
ventions at  Geneva,  at  The  Hague,  made  rules  to  pro-  ' 
tect  nurses,  doctors,  hospitals  and  non-combatants. 
Germany  signed  them  with  other  nations.  My  pen 
refuses  to  write  what  German  frightfulness  has  perpe- 
trated on  the  non-combatant  population  of  Belgium 
and  France,  but  the  record  of  it  is  written. 

You  have  read  of  the  sinking  of  hospital  ships — an 
act  of  barbarity  prevented  only  by  loading  them  with 
German  captives.  On  Good  Friday  noon,  women  and 
children  were  murdered  by  a  long-distance  shell  as  they 
were  saying  their  prayers  in  church.  Young  orchards 
have  been  cut  clean  by  German  armies  in  retreat — a 
practice   forbidden  even  by  the  Turks  in  the   Middle 


Ages — churches  have  been  rifled,  -wells  poisoned  and 
every  other  act  of  deviltry  perpetrated  that  a  debased 
and  abnormal  mind -can  conceive  of.  And  you  must 
loathe  it,  hate  it,  and  be  filled  with  a  consuming  wrath 
toward  it,  unless  you  yourself  are  loathsome'  and  hate- 
ful.   There  is  no  other  way. 

According  to  the  Bible  there  is  no  other  way. 
Anger  and  hatred  are  moral  motives.  They  are  central 
to  morality.  They  are  central  to  the  morality  of  the 
Bible.  "Ye  that  love  the  Lord  hate  evil."  "The  Lord 
is  angry  with  the  wicked  every  day."  "A  wicked  man 
is  an  abomination  to  the  Lord."  Such  hatred  lies  cen- 
tral to  the  teachings  of  Jesus  Christ.  What  else  do  you 
make  out  of  such  language  as  this :  "Woe  unto  you, 
hypocrites,  for  ye  are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  full 
Of  dead  men's  bones  and  of  all  uncleanness.-  Woe  unto 
you  because  ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets  and 
garnish  the  sepulchres  of  the  righteous.  Ye  serpents, 
ye  generation  of  vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the  damna- 
tion of  hell !"  Love  and  hate,  that  is,  are  not  ex- 
clusive terms.  To  love  good  is  to  hate  evil.  The  more 
one  loves  righteousness,  the  more  one  is  bound  to 
abominate  iniquity.     To  love  the  Lord  is  to  hate  evil. 

HATE   AND    LOVE    GO    TOGETHER 

We  can  go  farther  than  that.  Truly  to  love  an 
individual  or  a  collection  of  individuals  is  to  hate  the 
evil  committed  by  that  individual  or  by  that  group  of 
individuals.  To  love  a  person — using  that  term  in  its 
broadest  sense — is  to  magnify  one's  personality  to  the 
utmost  in  the  service  of  that  person  whom  we  love. 
And  truly  to  serve  that  person  whom  we  love  implies 
the  positive  detestation  and  abhorrence  of  the  evil  of 
which  that  person  may  be  guilty  by  perpetrating  which 
he  not  only  does  wrong  to  others  but  also  grievous 
wrong  to  himself;  and  to  determine  to  put  an  end  to  it. 

Imagine  yourself  loving  a  man — a  brother,  a  son,i 
a  husband.    Imagine  that  man  guilty  of  the  most  dread-j 
ful  crimes.     How  will  your  love  for  him  show  itself ?| 
It  will  not  be  love  if  it  does  not  detest  and  hate  the 
crimes  of  which  he  is  guilty  and  unless  it  is  willing] 
to  go  to  the  limit  of  strength  and  ability  in  the  deter-l 
mination   to   force   an   abandonment   of   the   crimes  of 
which  he  is  guilty.     But  neither  will  it  be  love  if  it 
turns  into  sheer  hatred  for  the  man  himself — an  utter 
abandonment  of  him  to  the   sins   and  lust  that  have 
mastered  him,  and  a  turning  into  vindictive  detestation 
of  the  current  of  brotherliness  and  care  and  unselfish 
effort  in  his  behalf. 

Here  are  our  enemies  the  Germans.  Well,  if  we 
truly  love  them — and  use  that  term  now  in  its  broadest 
sense,  use  it  in  the  sense  that  God  loves  the  wicked 
against  whom  he  is  angry,  that  Christ  loved  the  Scribe?) 
and  Pharisees  whom  he  cursed — that  love  will  not  mean! 
that  we  will  condone,  overlook  or  excuse  the  crimes  anc 
evils  perpetrated  by  them,  or  temper  in  any  sense  out 
hatred  or  indignation  or  detestation  of  those  evils;  noi 
will  it  mean  that  we  will  lessen  by  a  hair's  breadth  oui 
determination  to  prevent  by  force  the  continuation  QJ 
them.     It  would  not  be  love  if  it  meant  that.     W< 


August  29,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


11 


should  not  then  be  magnifying  our  whole  personality 
to  the  utmost  in  their  interest. 

SERVING   THE   BETTER   GERMANY 

The  interest  of  the  German  people  themselves,  as 
well  as  our  own  interests  demands  that  this  thing  shall 
cease.  No  one  who  has  known  the  real  German  char- 
acter can  think  anything  else.  This  recrudescence  of 
barbarity  simply  must  not  mean  the  Germans.  German 
Kultur  must  not  for  all  time  mean  frightfulness.  Ger- 
man ideals  must  not  forever  spell  the  quintessence  of 
barbarity.  The  nation  of  Luther  and  of  Schiller,  of 
Goethe  and  Beethoven,  must  not  mean  for  all  future 
generations  the  Lnsitania  and  Belgium,  Edith  Cavell 
and  Lissauer's  Hymn  of  Hate. 

Von  Tirpitz  and  von  Hindenburg,  von  Bissing  and 
von  Reventlow,  Prussianism  and  barbarity  shall  not 
preempt  this  thing  called  German  for  the  world  to 
loathe  and  to  hate — a  hissing  and  a  byword  of  reproach. 
In  the  interest  of  the  German  himself,  in  the  discovery 
that  our  true  interests  are  identical,  we  will  fight  him 
now  to  the  death.     The  German  we  are  now  trying  to 

i  defeat  must  be  defeated  in  order  that  the  true  German 
may  live.    The  Germany  we  are  now  trying  to  lay  low 

|  must  be  laid  low — and  shall  be  laid  low — that  the  true 
Germany  that  now  lies  low,  under  foot  of  junker  and 

;  pirate,  of  vampire  and  beast,  shall  be  permitted  to  rise. 

SAVING  BY  KILLING 

The  Prussians  we  are  trying  to  annihilate  must  be 
;  annihilated  that  the  heart  of  Prussia  which  her  rulers 
and  blood-drunk  generals  are  trying  to  annihilate  may 
be  saved  from  extermination.  If  this  perverted  Ger- 
many wins,  true  Germany  is  lost.  If  this  monstrous, 
abnormal,  Teutonic  monster  emerges  victor,  the  spirit- 
ual ideals  of  a  nation  that  began  in  the  long-ago  sagas 
to  sing  her  note  of  idealism  that  has  enriched  in  a 
hundred  ways  the  soul  of  humanity  is  forever  lost. 
And  if  that  is  lost  how  irreparable  and  irredeemable 
that  loss  will  be !  To  prevent  it,  to  save  this  misguided, 
perverted,  distorted  and  deformed  nation  from  itself 
is  to  love  it.  And  to  love  it  is  to  hate  this  sinister  and 
hideous  modern  caricature  of  its  real  self. 

This  is  to  love  our  enemies :  not  to  hate  them  with- 
out distinction ;  not  to  loathe  the  whole  people  and  to 
abandon  them  to  their  evil  ways;  not  to  fight  and  to  kill 
from  no  other  motive  than  vengeance  and  vindictive- 
ness;  not  to  send  the  whole  people  to  hell  and  damna- 
tion without  a  thought  of  redemption  or  recovery  or 
salvation  of  the  people  from  themselves  for  us  and  for 
the  world  to  come. 

Imagine  that  this  false  hatred  could  have  its  way, 
would  there  be  anything  ultimately  of  which  we  could 
be  proud?  Imagine  the  whole  German  people  extermi- 
Inated.  Would  there  be  anything  there  that  we  could 
truly  say  was  a  permanent  gain  for  ourselves  or  for  all 
mankind?  Unless  hatred  has  the  highest  kind  of  love 
enshrined  within  it,  it  defeats  its  own  highest  object. 
It  defeats  the  moral  purpose  and  the  moral  character 
sf  him  who  thus  hates,  debases  him,  ruins  him,  makes 
him  less  the  thing  he  was  and  ought  to  be.     But  let 


hate  have  this  love  within  it  that  spells  the  redemption 
of  him  whom  one  resists  unto  death,  and  not  only  such 
a  love  and  such  a  hate  means  the  ennobling  and  mag- 
nifying of  the  character  of  him  who  feels  it,  but  it 
means  the  ultimate  salvation  of  him  whom  one  thus 
loves. 

Can  we  love  our  enemy  so?  Alas,  if  we  cannot! 
But  indeed  we  must  and  we  will.  Let  us  then  highly 
resolve  that  we  will  hate  and  master  the  Germany  that 
seeks  to  ruin  itself  as  it  seeks  to  ruin  the  world,  that 
we  may  truly  love  and  ultimately  save  the  Germany 
that  now  lies  forgotten  and  debased  to  herself,  to  us 
and  to  all  the  world. 


The  Red  Tape  of  Duty 

By  W.  A.  Shullenberger 

DUTY  is  the  most  over-lauded  word  in  the 'whole 
vocabulary  of  life.  Duty  is  the  cold,  bare  an- 
atomy of  rightfulness.  Duty  looks  at  life  as 
a  debt  to  be  paid ;  love  sees  life  as  a  debt  to  be  collected. 
Duty  is  ever  paying  assessments ;  love  is  constantly  count- 
ing its  premiums.  Duty  is  forced,  like  a  pump ;  love  is 
spontaneous,  like  a  fountain.  Duty  is  prescrbed  and 
formal ;  it  is  a  part  of  the  red  tape  of  life.  It  means  run- 
ning on  moral  rails.  It  is  good  enough  as  a  beginning;  it 
is  poor  as  a  finality. 

The  captain  who  goes  down  with  his  sinking  vessel, 
when  he  has  done  everything  in  his  power  to  save  others 
and  when  he  can  save  his  own  life  without  dishonor,  is 
the  victim  of  a  false  sense  of  duty.  He  is  cruelly  forget- 
ful of  the  loved  ones  on  shore  whom  he  is  sacrificing. 
His  death  means  a  spectacular  exit  from  life,  the  cowardly 
fear  of  an  investigating  committee,  or  a  brave  man's  loyal, 
yet  misguided,  sense  of  duty.  A  human  life,  with  its 
wondrous  possibilities,  is  too  sacred  an  individual  trust  to 
be  thus  lightly  thrown  into  eternity". 

The  workman  who  drops  his  tools  at  the  stroke  of 
twelve,  as  suddenly  as  if  he  had  been  struck  by  lightning 
may  be  doing  his  duty — but  he  is  doing  nothing  more.  No 
man  has  made  a  great  success  of  life  or  fit  preparation  for 
immortality  by  merely  doing  his  duty.  He  must  do  that — 
and  more.  If  he  puts  love  into  his  work,  the  "more"  will 
be  easy. 

The  nurse  may  watch  faithfully  at  the  bedside  of  a 
sick  child  as  a  duty.  But  to  the  mother's  heart,  the  care 
of  the  little  one,  in  the  battle  against  death  is  never  a  duty, 
the  golden  mantle  of  love  thrown  over  every  act  makes  the 
word  "duty"  have  a  jarring  sound  as  if  it  were  the  voice 
of  desecration. 

When  a  child  turns  out  badly  in  later  years,  the 
parent  sometimes  says,  "Well,  I  always  did  my  duty  by 
him."  Then  it  is  no  wonder  the  boy  turned  out  wrong. 
"Doing  his  duty  by  his  son"  too  often  implies  merely  food, 
lodging,  clothes  and  education  supplied  by  the  father. 
Why,  a  public  institution  would  give  that !  What  the  boy 
needed  most  was  deep  draughts  of  love;  he  needed  to  live 
in  an  atmosphere  of  sweet  sympathy,  counsel  and  trust. 
The  parents  should  ever  be  an  unfailing  refuge,  a  con- 


12 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  29,  1918 


stant  resource  and  inspiration,  not  a  mere  larder,  or  hotel, 
or  wardrobe,  or  school  that  furnishes  these  necessities  free. 
The  empty  boast  of  mere  parental  duty  is  one  of  the 
dangers  of  modern  society. 

Christianity  stands  forth  as  the  one  religion  based  on 
love,  not  duty.  Love  is  the  one  great  duty  enjoined  by  the 
Christian  religion.  What  duty  creeps  to  laboriously,  love 
reaches  in  a  moment  on  the  wings  of  a  dove.  Duty  is  not 
lost,  condemned  or  destroyed  in  Christianity ;  it  is  digni- 
fied, purified  and  exalted  and  all  its  rough  ways  are  made 
smooth  by  love. 


France's  Crosses;  Christ's  Cross 

By  William  T.  Ellis 

A  SPIRIT  sublimely  sacrificial  pervades  this  war. 
There  is  less  talk  of  religion  than  the  folk  at  home 
imagine.  Of  formal  piety  there  is  very  little ;  sol- 
diers have  a  horror  of  parading  their  religion,  or  of 
anything  that  may  seem  like  pharisaism.  They  often  cloak 
their  deepest  feelings  beneath  jesting  speech.  The  ideals 
of  the  war  are  not  discussed  in  the  camps  and  in  the 
trenchs  as  much  as  they  are  among  the  people  at  home. 
Soldiers  have  reached  the  action  stage.  Yet  their  pur- 
pose and  spirit  are  branded  with  the  cross  of  service  and 
sacrifice.  Does  it  seem  irreverent  to  say  that  the  army 
wears  the  stigmata  on  its  hidden  soul? 

"over  the  top"  for  others 


Startling  in  its  indifference  to  conventional  forms  and 
phraseology  of  religion,  the  army  has  none  the  less 
glimpsed  the  glory  of  the  cross  spirit.  Men  who  go  to 
death  for  reasons  entirely  outside  of  themselves,  and  for 
the  sake  of  others  who  have  no  immediate  personal  claim 
upon  them,  cannot  be  indifferent  to  the  example  and  in- 
spiration of  the  Saviour  who  "went  over  the  top"  of  Cal- 
vary for  the  redemption  of  men.  Much  of  the  finest  hero- 
ism of  this  war  finds  its  spring  in  the  death  of  that  other 
young  man,  the  Hero  of  the  ages,  who  gave  up  all,  and 
suffered  all,  for  the  sake  of  an  ideal  and  of  service. 

Reverently,  many  soldiers  know  in  their  deepest 
hearts  that  they  are  following  in  His  footsteps  when  they 
fling  their  lives  into  this  ministry  of  mankind.  Chaplains 
remark  upon  the  eagerness  of  soldiers  for  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per ;  men  who  have  never  partaken  6f  the  sacred  emblems 
in  civil  life  kneel  reverently  in  Y.  M.  C.  A.  hut  or  in  bar- 
racks or  in  a  dug-out  to  receive  the  Memorials  of  the  Cru- 
cified. What  is  this  but  a  craving  for  the  fellowship  of  the 
Redeemed  who  first  gave  his  body  to  be  broken  for  the 
sake  of  the  world?  The  sense  of  fellowship  in  sacrifice  is 
real.  The  soldier  servants  of  a  cause  that  would  have  been 
impossible  had  not  Jesus  taught  men  how  to  die  for  an 
ideal  and  a  duty  feel  their  kinship  with,  as  well  as  de- 
pendence upon,  the  Christ  who  became  a  sacrifice:  With 
a  new  an  dliving  and  untheological  reality  the  cross  has 
become  central  to  this  war.  All  the  countless  battlefield 
crosses   that   point   backward   and    forward   and   upward 


with  their  arms  of  faith  testify  to  a  fresh  appreciation  of 
Christ  and  him  crucified. 

FROM   CALVARY  TO  THE  80MME 

Horror-smitten  by  the  awfulness  of  this  war,  many  i 
persons  are  unable  to  look  beyond  the  moment,  with  its  , 
weight  of  suffering  and  death.    They  see  no  reason  for  it  I 
all.     To  such,  it  is  well  to  recall  Calvary.     It  has  been 
nearly  two  thousand  years  since  Christ  died,  the  just  for , 
the  unjust.     How  many  times  during  these  long  centuries) 
it  has  seemed  as  if  his  supreme  sacrifice  was  in  vain !   The 
cross-principle  seemed    to    triumph    with    heart-breaking 
slowness.    Ancient  selfishness  and  sordidness  and  smallness 
persisted.    Twenty  centuries  is  a  long  time  to  wait  for  the 
vindication  of  an  act  and  a  principle. 

But  behold!  In  an  unexpected  day,  when  materialism 
was  rampant  on  earth,  and  pride  and  ambition  stalked! 
abroad  in  vaunting  arrogance,  there  sounded  the  call  of  the! 
cross — the  summons  to  lay  down  life  for  the  sake  of  God's  i 
goals  of  righteousness  and  justice  and  mercy.  A  power! 
calling  itself  "Superman,"  that  scoffed  at  right  and  sneered, 
at  Jesus  as  a  weakling,  flung  its  iron  gauntlet  into  the  whole: 
world's  arena.  Would  the  nations  dare  to  respond?  Or 
would  the  crushing  of  Belgium  be  permitted  and  the  de- 
struction of  Serbia,  and  the  nullification  of  all  the  slowly! 
erected  sanctities  of  civilization  be  allowed  to  go  by  de-i 
fault? 

Then  came  the  answer  that  proved  the  reality  of  the 
cross  principle  in  the  life  of  Christian  peoples.  Great  na- 
tions flung  themselves,  in  sublime  surrender  of  all  the. 
former  prizes  of  life,  upon  the  cross  of  sacrifice.  The) 
lesson  of  Calvary  has  not  gone  unlearned.  Life  laid  down 
is  still  the  highest  conception  of  existence.  Life  laid  down 
all  for  the  sake  of  others,  and  of  principles,  is  the  act  that 
links  man  with  God,  and  that  relates  Calvary  to  the  Som- 
me.  Whoever  would  see  the  outworking  of  the  Cruci- 
fixion of  Jesus  needs  but  to  behold  the  stream  of  dedi- 
cated soldiers  pouring  across  the  waters  to  France.  These 
young  men  who  go  forth  to  die  are  in  the  train  of  the 
Hero  of  the  Cross.  By  their  labors  and  death  they  an! 
establishing  the  supremacy  of  the  cross-principle  in  civ- 
ilization. It  is  a  new  world,  pledged  to  vicariousness,  thai* 
is  being  created  on  the  battlefields  of  France.  This  re-' 
ward  is  worth  all  that  it  costs ;  even  as  God  deemed  th<j 
salvation  of  mankind  worthy  the  sacrifice  of  his  onl) 
Son. 

THE  GIFT  FROM   THE  GARDEN 


"I  find  myself  liking  this  cross  best  of  all  my  treasures 
and  wearing  it  oftenest,"  said  one,  a  few  days  ago,  to  whon 
I  had  once  brought  a  little  olive-wood  cross  that  I  ha< 
made  in  Jerusalem,  from  a  piece  of  wood  of  the  ancien 
olive  tree  that  still  grows  in  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane 
The  sentiment  symbolizes  the  mood  of  our  world  today 
We  are  learning  to  prize  the  cross  of  sacrifice,  and  to  ente 
into  its  deeper  meanings.  Uncounted  parents  an< 
wives  and  sweethearts  have  come  to  a  new  spiritua 
height  as  they  have  offered  up  their  spirits  upoi 
the  world's  cross.  Theirs  is  the  greatest  sacrifice! 
and  by  it  they  have  come  to  know  the  fellowshi 
of   the   Crucified.     Life  at  home   is   being  sanctified  b 


August  29,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


13 


the  self-surrender  of  all  who  suffer  because  of  what 
they  have  given  up  for  this  war's  sacred  cause.  It 
seems,  at  times,  as  if  this  Calvary  experience  of  our  coun- 
tries may  be  their  real  salvation.  To  bear  a  cross,  and  even 
to  be  crucified  in  spirit  on  the  cross,  is  to  know  life's  re- 
demption and  life's  Redeemer. 

Two  great  words  of  Scripture  are  often  found  in  many 
minds  during  these  days.  One  is,  "Without  the  shedding 
of  blood  there  is  no  remission  of  sin."  We  percieve  how 
war's  unmeasured  sacrifice  is  purging  the  nations  of  gross- 
ness  and  evil.  The  price  that  is  being  paid  should  free  us 
from  our  national  sins.  Should  this  war  end  without  the 
transformation  of  the  life  of  the  nations  engaged,  it  will 
have  been  fought  in  vain.  Every  drop  of  blood  shed  on  the 
battlefield  is  a  call  to  sanctification  at  home.  The  other 
Bible  verse  in  mind  is,  "He  shall  see  of  the  travail  of  his 
soul  and  be  satisfied."  Out  of  all  this  harvest  of  woe 
there  is  being  threshed  the  fine  grain  of  the  fulfilled  pur- 
poses of  a  Supreme  Authority  whose  thoughts  are  greater 
than  our  thoughts.  Somehow,  in  ways  we  cannot  fully 
understand,  God  is  fulfilling  the  sacrifice  of  his  Son  in 
this  great  hour.     All  who  serve  and  suffer  vicariously  in 


this  hour  of  crucifixion  are  sharers  in  the  travail  and  tri- 
umph of  the  patient  Christ. 

THE   LITTLE   CROSSES   OF1  BRITTANY 

A  few  weeks  ago,  in  traveling  about  fair  Brittany,  I 
saw  a  new  usage  and  learned  a  new  lesson.  Like  all  the 
devout  peasants  of  France,  it  is  the  custom  of  these  people 
to  erect  wayside  crosses,  with  the  figure  of  the  Crucified 
upon  them.  In  Brittany,  however,  they  have  a  practice  all 
their  own.  For  at  the  base  of  the  crosses  by  the  roadside 
they  have  laid  little  wooden  crosses,  which  represent  their 
personal  prayers  and  thanksgivings.  It  is  common  to  see 
a  cross,  where  roads  meet,  with  dozens  of  simple  little 
wooden  crosses  heaped  about  its  foot. 

That  is  the  best  thing  to  do  with  our  little  crosses — 
the  cares  and  perplexities  and  burdens  and  sorrows  and 
misunderstandings  and  bitternesses  and  defeats  of  life. 
Take  them  to  the  Cross  of  Christ  and  leave  them  there. 
Into  his  great  sacrifice  all  our  little  sacrifices  may  be 
merged.  His  cross  is  the  refuge  for  our  crosses.  There  is 
no  care  too  small  as  there  is  no  sorrow  too  great,  to  be 
comprehended  in  the  salvation  wrought  on  Calvary's  Cross. 


Pro  Patria 

A  Story  by  an  Unknown  Author 


ADMIRAL  BRAITHWAITE  retired  to  his  library, 
reading  for  the  fiftieth  time  a  news  item  in  which 
it  was  stated  that  Lieutenant  Gerald  Braithwaite 
of  H.  M.  S.  Orcel  had  been  arrested  last  night,  in  a 
drunken  brawl  in  a  public  house,  and  that  the  Naval 
Board  would  today  institute  an  investigation,  since  this 
was  not  the  first  time  Lieutenant  Braithwaite's  name 
had  been  mentioned  in  connection  with  similar  episodes. 

As  he  finished,  the  old  admiral  seemed  to  crumple 
in  the  depths  of  his  big  chair.  His  fingers  relaxed  and 
the  newspaper  dropped  to  the  floor.  Then  his  eyes 
turned  toward  the  opposite  wall  where  three- full-length 
portraits  stared  at   him. 

The  first  was  that  of  a  robust  man  in  the  uniform 
j  of  a  commodore  of  the  early  eighties.  Beneath  the  por- 
trait was  the  inscription,  "Gerald  Braithwaite,  Commo- 
dore, R.  N."  and  several  beribboned  decorations. 

The  second  was  his  own  portrait,  beneath  which 
hung  a  small  vice-admiral's  flag,  and  the  "Distinguished 
Service"  bar  on  a  blue  ribbon. 

The  third  portrait  showed  a  young  man  in  the 
dress  uniform  of  a  lieutenant  in  His  Majesty's  Navy. 
The  space  beneath  it  was  empty. 

The  library  door  opened  and  the  butler  announced : 
"Captain  Reynolds,  sir." 

As  Reynolds  crossed  the  room  and  shook  the  Ad- 
miral's hand,  an  awkward  silence  fell  between  them. 
Then  the  admiral  spoke. 

"I  cannot  blame  them  for  the  investigation.  I 
would  not  blame  them  if  the  man  were  other  than  my 
son,  and  I  cannot  blame  them  because  he  is.  But  it 
hurts,  Reynolds." 


"Of  course.  Why  is  it,  Admiral?  What  is  it?  God 
knows  the  boy  had  the  right  stuff  in  him?" 

"It's  as  old  as  the  Braithwaites — the  all-consuming 
desire  for  alcohol.  I  fought  it.  The  commodore,  my 
father,  fought  it  before  me  and  educated  me  to  fight 
it  as  I  educated  my  son.  We  won.  The  boy  loses.  It 
isn't  because  he  doesn't  try.  It  is  a  disease  with  him — 
almost  dipsomania.  He  lives  a  Jekyll-and-Hyde  exist- 
ence. He's  a  fine  boy,  Reynolds,  a  magnificent  boy. 
That's  the  horror  of  it.     Great  God!    Must  he  lose?" 

"He  hasn't  lost.     No  man  of  thirty-two  has  lost." 

"God  grant  you  are  correct.  They  will  do  nothing?" 

"Not  at  present.  They  are  giving  him  another 
chance.     We  are  sailing  tonight." 

"Gerald — goes  with  you?" 

"Yes,  he  sails  with  the  Orcel,  although  God  alone 
knows  how  he  will  come  through." 

"It  was  square  of  the  Admiralty." 

"You  should  have  heard.  I  swore  that  he  was  the 
greatest  ordnance  officer  in  the  service ;  and  I  couldn't 
do  without  him.     I  vouched  for  him." 

"I  understand,  Reynolds.  It  hurts  to  know  that  my 
son  needed  such  a  friend  before  the  Admiralty ;  that  a 
navy  Braithwaite  should  have  come  to  that  point.  But 
by  the  great  God,  he'll  repay  you,  Reynolds,  repay  you 
and  England.     Blood  will  tell." 

The  library  door  swung  back  and  the  young  man 
of  the  third  portrait  entered,  then  stopped.  "Beg  par- 
don—" 

"Come  in,  Gerald.     I'm  just  leaving." 

"You've  been  to  the  Admiralty  Building?" 

"Yes." 


14 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  29,  1918 


"And  the  verdict—" 

"You  sail  with  the  Orcel  tonight.  It  is — " 

"My  last  chance?" 

"Yes,  my  boy !" 

"Thank  you,  Captain.     I'll — I'll  try  to  be  worthy." 

The  captain  was  ushered  out  by  the  butler.  For  a 
long  time  the  father  stared  at  his  son,  the  light  of 
paternal  worship  in  his  fine  eyes.  Then  he  said,  "Come 
here,  Gerald." 

"Yes,  sir?" 

"Your  grandfather's  portrait  there — see  it?" 

"You  were  proud  of  that  when  you  were  a  young- 
ster. You  used  to  boast  about  it  to  your  friends.  Nor 
were  you  ashamed  of  my 'portrait  and  my  record.  I'm 
not  going  to  lecture  you,  lad.  You  recognize  the  gravity 
of  it  all  as  keenly  as  I.  I  know  the  battle  and  your  ugly 
heritage.  I  would  that  I  might  help  you.  But  I  can't 
It's  sink  or  swim  by  yourself.  The  little  frame  under 
your  portrait  is  vacant.  See  to  it  that  it  does  not  suffer 
by  contrast  with  mine  and  my  father's.  We  live  for 
posterity,  lad.  You  are  a  navy  Braithwaite.  You  will 
win — because  you  must — my  boy." 

"Father,  I'll  try,"  and  he  hurriedly  left  the  room. 
In  the  hall  he  shook  the  hand  of  the  old  butler  and  said : 

"I'm  off  tonight,  Henry,  with  the  Orcel.  Goodbye, 
Henry.    And  sort — of  look  after  him,  will  you?" 

"That  Hi  will,  sir,  mighty  close  hindeed,  sir.  And 
when  we  'ear  you've  distinguished  yourself,  sir,  it's 
right  proud  we'll  be — 'im  and  Hi,  sir." 

Braithwaite  swung  rapidly  down  the  street;  the 
light  of  the  navy  Braithwaites  flashing  from  his  eyes. 
When  he  stepped  onto  the  immaculately  swabbed  deck 
of  the  Orcel,  Captain  Reynolds  was  waiting  for  him, 
and  the  two  officers  clasped  hands. 

Six  weeks  later  the  captain  of  the  Orcel  was  pacing 
the  deck  when  an  excited  hail  from  the  foremost  lookout 
broke  sharply  into  his  reverie. 

"Submarine  on  the  sta'board  bow !" 

The  captain's  trained  eyes  leaped  to  starboard.  The 
torpedo-lieutenant  bounded  to  his  side  and  thrust  into 
his  hands  a  pair  of  binoculars.  With  the  aid  of  these 
he  discerned,  far  off,  a  partially  submerged  submarine. 

The  captain  spoke  briefly  into  the  telephone  and 
the  big  ship  trembled  as  a  thousand  pound  messenger 
of  destruction  went  hurtling  across  the  sun-kissed  wa- 
ters of  the  Mediterranean. 

A  bugle  sharply  blared  the  command  to  abandon 
ship.  Men  poured  from  the  Orcel's  hatches,  fore,  aft 
and  amidships.  It  was  clear  that  the  Orcel  was  doomed 
to  destruction.  The  bugle  repeated  the  shrill  "Aban- 
onn  ship"  call  and  the  crew  stood  ready. 

Suddenly  a  sub-lieutenant  screamed,  "The  dispatch 
boat!     Look!" 

The  captain  swung  his  binoculars  and  saw,  under 
Lieutenant  Braithwaite's  expert  guidance,  the  dispatch 
boat  flashing  at  full  speed  into  the  path  of  the  onrushing 
torpedo.  On  it  came.  Straight  across  its  course 
raced  the  dispatch  boat.  Officers  and  men  hung  over 
the  side  and  watched  the  battle  which  meant  life  or 
death  to  all  of  them.  The  boat  and  torpedo  came  closer, 
closer.    The  captain,  spell-bound,  watched  Braithwaite 


alter  his  course  slightly  so  that  he  might  be  more  certain 
of  meeting  the  weapon  of  death  from  the  enemy  sub- 
marine.    Then  he  murmured : 

"He  can't  make  it!  He  can't.  The  torpedo  will 
get  by!  Great  God!"  There  came  a  muffled  roar  and 
.400  pounds  of  gun  cotton,  exploding  on  impact,  had 
wiped  the  dispatch  boat  from  the  seas. 

In  London  a  few  days  later,  the  old  butler  entered 
the  library  and  handed  a  newspaper  to  the  old  vice- 
admiral.  Slowly  he  unfolded  the  paper  and  read.  Then 
he  said: 

"Listen,  Henry,  I  will  read  you  what  they  have  to 
say  about  Gerald — and  so  the  last  and  greatest  of  the 
.navy  Braithwaites  met  death  unflinchingly  that  he 
might  save  a  ship  and  its  complement.  He  was  a  man, 
and  as  a  man  he  died."  Old  Henry  brushed  his  hand 
across  his  eyes,  unashamed  of  the  tears. 

Today  the  plate  below  the  third  portrait  is  in- 
scribed: 

GERALD  BRAITHWAITE 

Lieutenant  R.  N. 

Lost  in  Action  in  the  Mediterranean. 

Pro  Patria. 

And  beneath  the  plate  is  a  small  maltese  cross 
strung  on  a  blue  ribbon  and  in  its  center  is  a  crown  sur- 
mounted by  a  lion,  and  deeply  indented  in  the  scroll  are 
the  words,  "For  Valor." 


The  Story  of  Dr.  Gladden's 
Famous  Hymn 

The  following  interesting  history  of  Dr.  Gladden's  hymn, 
"O  Master  Let  Me  Walk  with  Thee,"  was  sent  by  the  author,! 
about  a  month  before  his  death,  to  the  editor  of  the  Congrega-J 

tionalist: 

I 

I  HAVE  often  been  asked  to  relate  the  circumstancesl 
which  led  to  the  writing  of  the  hymn,  "O  Master,  let 
me  walk  with  thee."  The  first  answer  is  that  it  was! 
not  written  as  a  hymn ;  that  I  had  no  more  expectation,! 
when  I  wrote  it,  that  anybody  would  ever  sing  it,  than, 
Paul  probably  had  when  he  wrote  his  letter  to  the  Philip-j 
pians,  that  it  would  be  a  part,  some  day,  of  a  collection 
known  as  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

When  I  wrote  these  verses  I  was  editing  a  magazine 
published  in  Springfield,  Mass.,  and  known  at  first  as  "Sun- 
day Afternoon"  and  later  as  "Good  Company."  The  maga- 
zine had  social  aims,  but  it  sought  to  furnish  devotionaj 
reading  also;  and  one  of  its  departments  was  "The  Stilj 
Hour,"  made  up  of  brief  editorials,  to  which  I  had  under 
taken  to  furnish,  every  month,  a  short  contribution  in  verse 
One  of  these  contributions  was  a  little  poem,  without  i 
title,  consisting  of  three  eight-line  stanzas,  and  beginning 
"O,  Master,  let  me  walk  with  thee !"  It  was  a  purely  per 
sonal  expression  of  religious  feeling,  with  no  hint  of  Htur 
gical  uses. 

About  this  time  my  old  friend,  Dr.  Charles  H.  Rich 


August  29,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


15 


ards,  was  collecting  matter  for  a  new  hymnal,  and  in  look- 
ing over  old  numbers  of  my  maagzine  he  came  upon  the 
three  stanzas  to  which  I  have  alluded.  The  second  of  these 
did  not  suit  his  purpose ;  but  he  thought  that  he  could  make 
a  hymn  of  the  first  and  third  of  them.  Thus  came  into 
being  the  four  four-line  stanzas  of  the  hymn  whose  history 
we  are  considering. 

It  hadL  as  I  have  said,  not  liturgical  purpose  and  no 
theological  significance,  but  it  was  an  honest  cry  of  human 
need,  of  the  need  of  divine  companionship. 

I  had  been  trying  to  do  a  little  honest  thinking  about 
theology,  and  had  been  compelled  to  differ  from  some  of 
my  brethren  on  such  subjects  as  the  nature  of  punishment 
and  the  theory  of  atonement;  and  some  of  them  were  in- 
clined to  part  company  with  me.  Such  controversy  gener- 
ally fails  to  bring  out  the  best  part  of  us,  and  some  things 
were  said  on  both  sides  which  would  better  have  been  left 
unsaid.  The  memory  of  some  of  these  things  is  reflected 
in  the  verse  which  Dr.  Richards  wisely  omitted : 

Help  me  to  bear  the  sting  of  spite, 
The  hate  of  men  who  hide  thy  light 
The  sore  distrust  of  souls  sincere 
Who  cannot  read  thy  judgments  clear; 
The  dullness  of  the  multitude 
Who  dimly  guess  that  thou  are  good. 

There  is  something  too  much  of  this,  no  doubt;  but 
the  main  fact  is  that  a  young  man  in  that  rather  remote 
time  had  watched  his  Master  going  through  some  such 
(experiences,  and  felt  that  he  was  going  through  them 
'  bravely  and  sweetly,  and  he  wanted  to  walk  by  his  Master's 
side.  That  companionship  would  bring  the  calmness  and 
strength  which  he  sorely  needed. 

The  prayer  brought  not  only  the  divine  help  which 
never  fails  those  who  seek  it,  but  also  a  great  response  of 
human  sympathy  and  friendship  which  grows  as  the  years 
increase. 

^  Dr.  Richards  set  the  hymn  to  an  air  of  Rossini's— 
'  Giardini."  In  the  next  dozen  hymn-books  it  was  never 
jset  twice  to  the  same  tune.  The  hymn-book  makers  seemed 
Ibound  to  make  a  tramp  of  it.  Not  wishing  to  see  it 
reduced  to  that  extremity,  I  finally  made  it  the  condition 
of  my  permission  to  use  it,  that  it  be  set  to  the  tune  of 
"Maryton,"  with  which  it  appears  in  most  modern 
hymnals.  The  hymn  is  not  copyrighted,  and  not  a  penny 
has  ever  been  paid  for  the  use  of  it;  my  control  of  it  is 
jpurely  by  courtesy. 

One  of  my  friends,  long  the  executive  officer  of  the 
faculty  of  one  of  our  Eastern  colleges,  wrote  to  me  of  the 
personal  help  which  he  had  found  in  the  hymn.  It  was  a 
Dean's  hymn,  he  said.  It  touched  me  not  a  little  to  hear 
such  a  testimony  from  one  burdened  so  heavily  with  "the 
strain  of  toil,  the  fret  of  care." 

A  Congregational  minister  from  England  came  to 
'ring  me  greetings,  and  to  tell  me  of  a  ministerial  brother 
)f  his  to  whom  the  hymn  had  become  very  dear.  Just  be- 
ore  leaving  England  he  had  called  to  say  farewell  to  his 
riend,  who  was  in  the  last  stages  of  a  fatal  illness.  The 
nends  talked  of  the  change  approaching,  until  the  sick 
aan  said,  naming  the  hymn,  "I  want  to  hear  it  once  more  " 
■hose  standing  by  the  bed  lifted  their  voices,  and  the  sick 
ian's  voice  was  joined  with  theirs.     It  was  clear  and 


strong,  they  said ;  the  breath  that  he  needed  seemed  to  be 
lent  him,  and  he  sang  the  hymn  through.  Those  were  his 
last  words. 


Our  Voice  After  Death 

By  J-  H.  Jowett 

WE  go  on  speaking  after  we  are  dead.  That  is 
a  very  solemn  thought.  What  will  be  the  char- 
acter of  the  voice  with  which  we  shall  speak? 
What  will  our  life  continue  to  say  in  the  lives  and  re- 
membrances of  others  ?  The  continuing  voice  has  some- 
times been  described  as  the  echo  of  the  life  and  shares 
its  character.  But  it  is  far  other  than  that.  An  echo 
is  only  a  weak  and  weakening  continuance  of  the  orig- 
inal voice,  and  it  speedily  passes  into  unobserved  and 
unregistered  silence.  But  death  does  not  change  life's 
voice  into  a  fading  echo.  The  life  itself  persists,  vital 
and  positive,  radiating  quickening  or  deadening  influ- 
ence. Death  does  not  change  character,  and  character 
never  loses  its  contagion.  We  live  on,  and  after  death 
the  influence 'of  our  life  is  what  it  was  before.  The 
quality  of  the  river  is  unchanged,  whether  its  waters 
be  clear  and  pure  as  crystal,  or  the  vehicles  of  the  most 
nauseous  corruption.  "He  that  is  holy,  let  him  be  holy 
still;  he  that  is  unrighteous,  let  him  be  unrighteous 
still." 

If,  therefore,  we  would  know  with  what  kind  of 
voice  we  shall  continue  to  speak  after  death,  we  need 
only  consider  the  character  of  our  life.  I  do  not  mean 
our  reputation.  A  man's  reputation  may  seem  to  repre- 
sent his  influence,  but  it  is  by  no  means  the  main  cur- 
rent of  his  life.  Reputation  is  like  an  outer  garment 
which  we  can  frequently  change ;  it  may  be  changed  a 
dozen  times  in  the  course  of  seventy  years.  But  char- 
acter is  an  inner  garment,  whose  texture  is  woven  by 
thought,  and  feeling,  and  desire,  and  action;  and  this 
garment  is  not  exposed  to  the  fickle  whims  of  men  or 
the  caprice  of  circumstances.  Happy  the  man  who  is 
clothed  in  the  robe  of  righteousness  and  the  garment  of 
salvation!  It  is  that  inner  self,  our  very  self,  with  its 
own  abiding  purpose  and  devotion,  which  determines 
what  happens  in  the  way  of  continuance  when  death 
removes  us  from  our  visible  place  among  the  children 
of  men.    "He,  being  dead,  yet  speaketh!" 

All  this  is  very  solemn.  And  it  would  be  over- 
whelming if  we  knew  no  way  by  which  our  lives  may 
be  made  pure  and  harmonious,  and,  even  now,  able  to 
radiate  influences  which  will  help  to  sweeten  and  in- 
spire our  fellow-men.  But  the  secret  has  been  unveiled 
to  us,  and  we  know  the  way.  Our  Saviour  had  his  own 
wonderful  figure  of  speech  which  no  one  else  could 
employ.  "The  water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  be  in 
him  a  well  of  water  springing  up  into  everlasting  life." 
And  from  that  infilling  there  results  an  overflowing. 
From  that  well  there  flows  a  river.  "Out  of  him  shall 
flow  rivers  of  water,"  irrigating  and  fertilizing  the  lives 
of  others.  Death  does  not  dry  up  that  living  well,  and 
therefore  death  does  not  dry  up  the  river.  And  so  with 
the  river  of  John,  and  of  Paul !  And  so  it  will  be  with 
thy  river  and  mine! 


Three  Labor  Day  Homilies 


Labor  and  the  New  World 
After  the  War.     (Is.  32:17.) 

ONE  "drive"  that  has  long  been  a  strategical  necessity  is 
now  being  made.  It  is  a  "drive"  to  clarify  our  war  aims 
and  to  state  clearly  to  all  the  world,  our  enemies  most 
of  all,  just  what  we  are  fighting  for  and  what  are  the  exact 
terms  upon  which  they  can  have  peace.  Imperialistic  statesmen 
found  it  difficult  to  agree  because  each  wanted  special  favors 
for  his  nation.  Trade  leaders  look  for  trade  advantage,  and  any 
seeking  of  advantage  irritates  rather  than  allays  friction.  Mili- 
tary minds  think  only  in  terms  of  force,  both  now  and  forever, 
and  this  would  make  peace  a  part  of  a  longer  extended  cam- 
paign strategy.  Church  leaders,  so  far,  have  done  little  but  act 
as  sub-lieutenants  of  whatever  government  they  are  under  and 
have  never  agreed  on  any  fundamental  terms  for  international 
comity  or  a  peace  formula.  It  is  a  striking,  and,  to  the  ardent 
Christian  man,  a  disappointing  fact  that  there  is  no  means  at 
hand  whereby  the  Christian  church  can  formally  lodge  a  judg- 
ment or  a  moral  demand  upon  the  war  or  upon  the  coming 
peace  conference.  It  has  remained  for  the  united  labor  of 
Europe  to  put  forth  the  clearest  statement  yet  formulated.  It 
is  a  fervent  advocacy  of  President  Wilson's  fundamentals  but 
goes  even  more  into  a  concrete  application  of  them  and  to  the 
questions  that  must  be  discussed  at  the  peace  conferences  than 
he  has  yet  done.  In  it  there  is  no  checker-board  diplomacy,  no 
military  strategy,  no  traders  trading.  It  is  a  clear  demand  for 
democracy  and  a  settlement  that  will  put  an  end  to  trade  advan- 
tage, conquest  and  imperialism,  militarism  and  balance  of  power 
politics. 

The  following  short  summary  is  eloquent  with  pin-points 
for  pulpit  discussion,  based  upon  the  Christian  demand  for  uni- 
versal brotherhood,  the  reign  of  the  Prince  of  Peace  as  Lord 
of  Lords  and  the  work  of  righteousness  as  peace.  The  demands 
for  no  annexations  (in  the  sense  of  conquests)  and  of  no 
indemnities  (as  penalties  assessed  by  victors)  are  asserted,  but 
the  fundamental  demand  is  for  justice.  Justice  means,  in  the 
concrete  terms  of  this  formula,  the  restoration  of  devastated 
territories  and  such  disposal  of  subject  peoples  as  will  assure 
their  freedom.  This  means  that  Germany  must  restore  Belgium 
and  Serbia  and  that  German  colonies  and  Turkish  tyrannies 
shall  be  disposed  of  for  the  benefit  of  the  peoples  concerned, 
though  not  to  increase  any.nation's  colonial  domain.  It  is  un- 
thinkable that  Armenia  and  Syria  should  be  left  to  Turkey  or 
that  the  Jews  should  ever  again  be  cursed  with  anti-Semitism; 
and  the  oppressed  Czechs  and  Jugo-Slavs  and  all  other  subject 
peoples  must  be  allowed  the  "consent  of  the  governed"  princi- 
ple as  a  basis  for  their  new  national  life.  Poland  must  be 
restored  to  nationality  and  the  Balkan  question  settled  by  a 
conference  that  will  guarantee  autonomy  with  no  interference 
from  imperialistic  powers  or  the  designs  of  their  own  imperial- 
istic statesmen. 

The  most  fundamental  demand,  however,  is  that  the  peace 
agreement  itself  shall  embody  provisions  that  will  insure  an 
end  of  war,  in  the  old  competitive  sense  at  least.  It  must  pro- 
vide for  a  world  court,  a  codified  international  law  and  a 
League  of  Nations  to  enforce  it;  it  must  also  initiate  a  plan 
for  progressive  disarmament,  and  all  compulsory  military  serv- 
ice and  training,  put  all  war  manufacture  under  government 
control  and  thus  remove  the  munition  makers  from  the  role  of 
war-makers,  and  there  must  be  no  economic  boycots  or  war- 
after-the-war  trade  combinations.  Of  course,  we  understand 
that  President  Wilson's  declaration  that  failure  to  chastise 
Germany  out  of  her  wicked  designs  by  military  means  may 
compel  us  to  outlaw  her  by  an  economic  boycott  until  she 
removes  the  menace  of  her  autocracy  and  is  willing  to  join  the 
sisterhood  of  nations.  In  place  of  war-after-the-war  labor 
demands  that  the  nations  shall  arrange  an  international  court 
of  claims  that  will  assess  justice  and  remuneration  wherever 
wrong  was  done  to  individuals  during  the  war,  and  also  an 


international  council  that  will  apportion  raw  materials  and 
assist  all  peoples  in  reconstruction.  It  asks  also  for  the  employ- 
ment of  soldiers  and  all  idle  workers  on  public  works  during 
demobilization  and  until  industry  can  regain  its  equilibrium. 
Our  plea  for  a  new  world  wherein  righteousness  reigns  finds 
in  this  pronouncement  the  best  practical  program  yet  enunci- 
ated, and  our  plea  is  of  little  worth  if  we  leave  the  program  to 
the  old  time  diplomacy. 

^  ^  ^ 

Making  Democracy  Safe 

for  the  World.    (Ex.  2;  11.    Deut.  24;  14-15.) 

While  we  are  making  the  world  safe  for  democracy 
we  must  also  make  our  form  and  type  of  democracy  safe 
for  the  world.  That  is,  we  must  move  on  with  our  prin- 
ciples into  the  world  of  industry.  President  Wilson  is  quite  as 
much  concerned  with  this  as  with  the  other.  He  is  warring  on 
autocracy  in  industry  as  well  as  in  politics.  Hitherto  the  em- 
ployer has  organized  vast  corporations,  even  monopolistic  in 
their  reach,  yet  denied  labor  the  right  to  organize  at  all.  The 
"price"  of  labor  has  been  fixed  like  that  of  a  senseless,  soulless 
material  commodity.  Labor  has  even  been  treated  by  the  econ- 
omists as  a  "commodity"  just  as  if  it  were  coal,  iron  and  ' 
machinery,  and  court  decisions  have  so  construed  it.  The  basis  i 
«of  it  all  was  that  the  relations  between  employer  and  employee 
were  those  of  property  rather  than  those  of  human  beings. 
President  Wilson  procured  first  an  enactment  forbidding  courts 
to  construe  labor  as  a  mere  "commodity."  Then  he  investi- 
gated such  scandals  as  the  Bisbee  deportations,  along  with 
those  of  the  I.  W.  W.,  and  found  they  were  of  the  same  class. 
His  Industrial  Relations  Commission  let  the  light  in  upon 
capitalistic  and  I.  W.  W.  crime  alike  and  awakened  the  nation 
to  the  evils  of  an  industrial  system  that  "hired  and  fired"  and 
paid  labor  on  the  same  basis  that  it  installed  and  "scrapped" 
machinery.  Now  comes  the  emergency  of  war  putting  huge 
corporations  at  governmental  work  under  the  control  of  the 
administration.  The  Western  Union  discharged  men  who 
dared  join  a  union;  the  Steel  Trust  did  the  same;  the  majority 
of  the  firms  refused  to  recognize  the  right  of  "collective  bar- 
gaining," i.  e.,  they  fixed  the  wage  and  the  workingman  could 
take  it  or  leave  it — there  was  usually  a  man  at  the  gate.  Pow- 
erful unions  of  investors  "bargained"  (?)  with  the  single 
laborer.  Now  industrial  democracy  gets  a  new  charter.  The 
administration,  through  its  War  Labor  Board,  establishes  four 
fundamental  principles  of  industrial  democracy,  namely:  1. 
The  right  of  any  man  to  belong  to  a  union  without  interfer- 
ence. 2.  The  right  of  all  employees  to  collective  bargaining 
with  their  employers.  3.  The  obligation  to  conciliate  the  gov- 
ernment, representing  the  big  innocent  third  party — the  people 
— to  arbitrate  and  compose  all  differences  that  are  otherwise 
irreconciliable.  4.  A  wage  based  upon  a  just  standard  of  liv- 
ing. It  strikes  at  those  labor  leaders  who  term  the  relations  of 
labor  and  capital  as  "war"  also  by  compelling  conciliation  and 
denying  the  "closed  shop."  Here  is  a  program  for  industrial 
democracy  that  is  concrete  and  forward  looking.  Again,  it  is 
of  little  use  to  plead  for  industrial  peace  if  we  do  not  have  a 
program  that  will  effect  it.  The  church  that  pleads  for  broth 
erhood  and  champions  the  oppressed  will  find  in  the  Presi- 
dent's program  a  practical  application  of  the  Gospel  to  a  con- 
crete situation  that  is  full  of  strife  and  unbrotherliness. 


The  Woman  Who  Works. 
(Jer.  22;  13.) 

The  war  has  brought  millions  of  women  into  the  shops 
In  the  United  States  there  were  8,000,000  women  and  gir 
wage  earners  before  the  war.  To  their  number  have  nov 
been  addd  1,500,000,  and  the  withdrawing  of  250,000  men  pe 
month  for  the  army  will  add  hundreds  of  thousands  more.  Ii 
England    2,000,000    women    have    taken    up    war    work,    thu 


August  29,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


17 


doubling  the  host  of  woman  wage-earners.     In  France,  before 
the  war,  women  worked  in  the  fields  by  the  side  of  men,  but 
now  they  do   most   of   the  farming  and   furnish   enough   shop 
labor  to  equal  the   entire  munition  making  of  the  nation.     In 
America   woman    has   been    an    economic    dependent   until    re- 
cently;  she   has   been   cloistered,  and   the   result   has   been   the 
cultivation  of  the  parasitic  status.     Hitherto  economic  misfor- 
tune or  the  low  wage  of  the  father  forced  her  to  accept  a  wage 
until  she  could  get  married,  or,  if  married,  to  supplement  the  hus- 
band's wage  until   the  children   were  able  to  work.     Thus  the 
"commodity"  wage  system  took  advantage  of  her  and  paid  a 
supplementary  instead  of  a  living  wage.     It  exploited  her  as  a 
sort  of  accessory  or  by-product   of  the  wage   system.     If  she 
lived  at  home  she  shared  the  home  standards;  if  not,  there  was 
no  relation  between  her  wage  and  the  cost  of  her  living,  and 
the  rule  was  devil  take  her  if  he  can.     She  did  not  regard  her- 
self as  a  permanent  wage  earner  so  did  not  organize  with  her 
I  sisters  to  any  extent,  and  thus  could  enforce  no  demands  as  to 
;  hours,  wages,  working  conditions  or  aught  else.     An  employ- 
ting   system    that    treats    labor   as    a    commodity    instead    of    a 
j  humanity   is   careless   of  anything   except   labor    output.     The 
[rush  of  war  emergency  in  England's  first  days  at  war  entailed 
long   hours,    heavy    burdens    and    insanitary    conditions.      The 
result  was  a  fatigue  that  destroyed  efficiency,  a  resort  to  stimu- 
jlants  that  destroyed  character,  a  neglect  of  health  and  home  and 
|  future  motherhood.     Then  came  a  reversal  of  policy  and  short 
Ihours,    equal   pay    for    equal    work   with    men,    hygienic    work- 
shops and  lifting  adjusted  to  woman's  strength  and  her  future 
jas  a  mother.     America  is  passing  through  some  of  the  same 
difficulties,  but  has  learned  much   from   England  and   France. 
The  church   that   builds   the   social   foundations   on   the   home, 
and  whose  Gospel  is  a  charter  right  of  womanhood  wherever 
it  goes  in  the  world,  will  find  a  great  labor  day  message  in  the 
program   for   the    conservation    of   womanhood    while    woman 
jtakes  up  the  industrial  burden  of  war;   and  it  will  plead  that 
[she  take  it  up  and  never  again  make  it  possible  for  the  charge 
of  industrial  parasitism  to  be  lodged  against  her.     There  are 
sufficient  unused  reserves  of  woman  power  in  the  country  to 
take  up  all  the  burdens  men  must  lay  down  to  go  to  war,  but 
we  must  rearrange  the  burden-bearing  so  muscular  men  shall 
lift  the  heavy   loads   and   the   agile   fingers   of  women   do   the 
work  that  requires  deftness  and  skill,  for  woman  is  first  of  all 
the  home   keeper   and   maker.      England's   awakening   has    re- 
sulted in  a  gain  in   child  saving  that  will   equal   the  losses   in 
killed  at  war.     The  plea  for  woman's  right  to  a  woman's  type 
pf  work,  the  same  wage  for  the  same  work  as  the  man  receives, 
!  he  protection  of  her  home  and  children  and  her  right  to  moth- 
erhood are  a  practical  application  of  the  Gospel  to  an  imminent 
uiman  problem.  Alva  Wj  Taylor. 


Books 

Two  Thousand  Questions  and  Answers  About  the  War. 

"his  is  an  unusual  and  an  unusually  interesting  volume,  giving 

a  attractive    form   the    information    one   naturally    desires    to 

>ave  with  regard  to  the  War.     Methods  of  fighting;  the  armies, 

avies  and  air  fleets;  the  personalities,  politics  and  geography 

f  the  war  lands — these  are  some  of  the  subjects  treated  in  the 

iOok.    There  are  seventeen  new  war  maps,  also  a  pronouncing 

,  ictionary  of  names.     There  is  also  included  a  record  of  events 

jf  the  war  from  the  beginning.     Here  are  two  or  three  sample 

uestions  asked  and  answered:     "Is  it  true  that  the  Germans 

>re  officially   encouraging   polygamy?"   "How   many   wounded 

oldiers  recover?"  "Would  it  be  cheaper  for  Germany  to  restore 

elgium  than  to  continue  the  war  for  a  week?"    (Doran,  $2). 

French-English  and  English-French  Dictionary.  For  the 
3y  at  the  front  this  handy  dictionary  would  make  a  welcome 
ift,  as  well  as  a  most  useful  one.  It  is  one  of  the  Thomas 
elson  pocket  dictionaries,  and  is  stoutly  bound  in  leather, 
mall  as  it  is,  yet  the  volume  contains  over  600  pages.  (Nel- 
•n,  $1). 


Life  in  a  Tank.  By  Richard  Haigh.  Captain  Haigh  was  a 
tank  commander  at  Arras  and  Ypres,  and  was  in  charge  of 
the  "Brittania,"  the  tank  that  visited  this  country  a  few  months 
ago  in  the  interest  of  the  British  recruiting  mission.  He  here 
tells  of  that  "strangest  weapon  the  war  has  yet  produced." 
His  is  as  thrilling  a  story  as  was  ever  written  by  Jules  Verne, 
of  early  memories.     (Houghton,  Mifflin.    $1.25). 

A  Reporter  at  Armageddon.  'By  Will  Irwin.  This  author 
was  a  real  writer  before  the  war  began,  and  had  revealed  a 
genius  for  reporting,  but  the  war  has  made  him  truly  "The 
'Ace'  of  American  correspondents."  In  the  present  volume 
he  narrates  vividly  his  experiences  at  the  battle  fronts  in 
France  and  Italy,  and  also  gives  his  personal  observations  with 
the  civilian  population  behind  the  lines,  and  in  the  neutral 
countries   of   Spain   and    Switzerland.      (Appleton.    $1.50). 

The  Way  Out.  By  Emerson  Hough.  The  author  of  "The 
Mississippi  Bubble"  here  gives  his  readers  a  romance  of  the 
feud  districts  of  Kentucky,  and  tells  how  David  Joslin,  heart- 
sick of  conditions  there,  went  out  to  secure  an  education  that 
he  might  come  back  and  bring  a  saving  message  to  his  dark- 
ened people.  Some  surprising  adventures  are  met  with  before 
success  comes  to  him.     (Appleton.    $1.50). 


The  Sunday  School 


Intoxicated  Men  !* 

I  CHOOSE  today  the  last  verse  of  the  last  section  of  our 
lesson  on  "Conquering  Evil."  "And  be  not  drunken  with 
wine,  wherein  is  riot,  but  be  filled  with  the  Spirit."  It  is 
all  right  to  talk  about  overcoming  evil,  but  evil  is  a  big,  hard 
proposition  and  it  will  never  be  conquered  by  little  half-hearted 
efforts,  lacking  in  enthusiasm  and  constancy.  Paul  was  in- 
toxicated with  the  Spirit  of  Christ. 
That  Spirit  caused  him  to  do  the  most 
unheard  of  things;  it  caused  him  to 
leave  his  business  and  rush  off  into 
strange  cities  preaching  the  gospel;  it 
caused  him  to  risk  his  life  not  once,  but 
a  hundred  times;  it  caused  him  to 
break  with  past  traditions  and  hurl 
himself  body  and  soul  into  a  brand  new 
cause;  it  caused  him  at  last  to  lay  down 
his  life  in  a  far  away  metropolis. 
Surely  Paul  was  drunk  with  the  wine 
of  heaven.  How  I  glory  in  Paul!  How 
magnificent  he  was!  How  lion-like! 
How  dauntless!  How  reckless!  How  adventurous!  How 
original  and  free!  Above  all,  how  grandly  enthusiastic — the 
very  word  means  God  in  us. 

Christ  was  God-intoxicated.  He  was  filled  with  the  Spirit. 
Filled!  vHe  hurled  his  life  into  the  cause.  He  died  on  a  cross. 
He  broke  with  the  blood-rusted  past.  He  dreamed  of  world- 
empire.  He  was  never  discouraged.  His  life  was  charged 
with  a  strange  buoyancy.  He  radiated  a  new  light.  His  touch 
thrilled.  His  look  melted.  His  words  inspired.  His  per- 
sonality created  a  new  epoch  in  history  on  this  planet.  He 
was  surcharged  with  powerful  enthusiasm. 

Every  great  preacher  has  possessed  this  trait — he  has 
been  intoxicated.  Augustine,  Ambrose,  Knox,  Wesley, 
Beecher,  Brooks,  Moody,  Jowett,  each  and  all  have  had  this 
marvelous  element— more  than  mere  men;  true  super-men  be- 
cause God-intoxicated.  Great  Sunday  school  teachers  have 
this  note.  They  may  not  know  it,  but  they  have.  That  is  the 
reason  their  classes  are  full;  that  is  the  reason  their  pupils 
stay  for  church;  that  is  the  reason  the  class  as  such  does  so 
many  deeds  of  mercy;  that  is  the  reason  every  scholar  becomes 
a  Christian.    Every  worthy  church-member  has  it.    That  power 


Rev.  John  E.  Eivers 


*  This  article   is  based   on   the   International   Uniform   lesson   for   Septem- 
ber 8,  "Conquering  Evil."     Scripture,  I  Kings,  21:1-29;  Eph.   5:6-21. 


18 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  29,  1918 


not   self  that  makes   for  righteousness — filled   with   the   spirit. 

Many  freakish  people  and  long-haired  religionists  have 
spoiled  this  noble  phrase,  "Spirit-filled,"  and  have  given  it  a 
sorry  connotation,  but  we  must  live  down  that  perversion,  for 
the  idea  is  right — Christians  should  be  spirit  filled!  The 
church  has  a  right  to  expect  it. 

You  are  back  from  your  vacation,  the  new  church  year 
has  begun.  Tell  me,  are  you  any  different?  A  great  English 
preacher  tells  us  that  he  left  his  great  London  pulpit  some 
years  ago  completely  dissatisfied  with  himself  and  his  work. 
He  had  had  crowds,  but  the  spirit  of  Christ  was  not  in  his 
church  to  any  marked  degree.  He  spent  weeks  in  earnest 
study  of  his  own  soul:  he  had  not  committed  any  sin,  he  had 
not  neglected  his  work,  he  had  not  lost  his  faith,  he  had  not 
ceased  to  study,  he  had  not  lost  touch  with  his  times,  he  had 
not  failed  in  being  social,  he  had  not  failed  in  popularity.  What 
was  wrong?  At  last  he  found  that  he  had  lost  his  enthusiasm. 
He  was  not  God-intoxicated.  He  was  not  fire;  but  ashes.  The 
Spirit  did  not  stir  mightily  in  him.  For  that  reason  rhetoric 
took  the  place  of  passion;  for  that  reason  conversions  were 
few. 

In  the  hour  of  that  discovery  he  sought  God's  help  in 
remaking  his  life.  From  the  very  altars  of  heaven  he  re- 
kindled his  soul.  Coming  back  to  his  parish  in  the  late  autumn 
the  people  at  once  recognized  the  strange  note,  the  new  pas- 
sion, the  mystic  power.  People  flocked  to  the  inquiry  room, 
converts  were  many.    The  church  took  on  new  life;  the  whole 


community  was  stirred.  People  of  every  class  thronged  the 
church,  finding  the  very  word  of  life.  God  grant  that  you  may 
come  back  not  only  with  fresh  physical  vigor  and  mental 
strength,  but  with  a  new  spirit — "filled  with  the  spirit." 

John  R.  Ewers. 


The  Manliness  of  Discipleship 

Fearless,  open  loyalty  is  our  great  need  today — a 
choice  of  right  principle  and  true  character  and  the  Son 
of  God  as  Lord.  It  is  a  man's  duty  and  privilege  to  stand 
up  in  clear  and  open  discipleship ;  because  Christ  was  not 
ashamed  to  stand  up  and  die  for  men;  because  loyalty  is 
the  noblest  of  all  manly  virtues ;  because  the  unwillingness 
to  be  decisively  with  Christ  and  own  him  openly  saps  the 
very  foundations  of  vigorous  manhood ;  because  the  world 
needs  today  men  who  have  God  for  their  master,  and  who 
will  honor  their  master  openly  before  all  mankind.  Are 
you  this  kind  of  man,  or  are  you  a  waiverer,  or  a  ques- 
tioner, or  a  compromiser,  or  a  concealer?  "Come  and 
satisfy  yourself,"  says  Christ.  "Do  you  believe  in  me? 
Then  confess  me  before  men." 

Robert  E.  Speer. 


America's  Answers 


In  Flanders  Fields 

(Written  by  Lieut.  Col.  John  McCrae — 
Died  in  France,  Jan.  28,  1918) 

/N  Flanders  fields,  the  poppies  grow 
Between  the  crosses,  row  on  rozv 
That  mark  our  place;  and  in  the  sky 
The  larks,  still  bravely  singing,  fly 
Scarce  heard  amid  the  guns  beloiv. 

We  are  the  dead;  short  days  ago 
We  lived,  felt  dazvn,  saw  sunset  glozv, 
Loved  and  were  loved,  and  now  we  lie 
In  Flanders  Fields. 

Take  up  our  quarrel  with  the  foe! 
To  you,  from  failing  hands,  we  throw 
The  torch;  be  yours  to  hold  it  high! 
If  ye  break  faith  with  us  who  die 
We  shall  not  sleep,  though  poppies  blozv 
In  Flanders  Fields. 


America's  Answer 


IN  Flanders  fields  the  cannon  boom 
And  fitful  flashes  light  the  gloom, 
While  up  above,  like  eagles,  fly 
The  fierce  destroyers  of  the  sky; 
With  stains  the  earth  wherein  you  lie 
Is  redder  than  the  poppy  bloom, 
In  Flanders  Fields. 


Sleep  on,  ye  brave;  the  shrieking  shell, 
The  quaking  trench,  the  startled  yell, 
The  fury  of  the  battle  hell 
Shall  wake  you  not,  for  all  is  well. 
Sleep  peacefully,  for  all  is  well. 

Your  flaming  torch  aloft  we  bear, 
With  burning  heart  an  oath  we  swear 
To  keep  the  faith,  to  fight  it  through, 
To  crush  the  foe  or  sleep  with  you 
In  Flanders  Fields. 

— C.  B.  Galbreath. 


II. 

REST  in  peace,  ye  Flanders  dead. 
The  fight  that  ye  so  bravely  led 
We've  taken  up.    And  we  will  keep 
True  Faith  with  you  who  lie  asleep 
With  each  a  cross  to  mark  his  bed, 
And  poppies  blowing  overhead, 
Where  once  his  own  life  blood  ran  red,- 
So  let  your  rest  be  sweet  and  deep 
In  Flanders  Fields. 

Fear  not  that  ye  have  died  for  naught. 
The  torch  ye  threw  to  us  we  caught. 
Ten  million  hands  will  hold  it  high, 
And  Freedom's  light  shall  never  die! 
We've  learned  the  lesson  that  ye  taught 
In  Flanders  Fields. 

R.  W.  Lillard. 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


The  Rock  River  Conference 

One  of  the  strongest  conferences  in  Methodism  is  the 
Rock  River  Conference,  which  includes  Chicago  and  most  of 
northern  Illinois.  This  year's  meeting  of  this  conference  will 
be  held  on  October  1,  and  it  will  be  presided  over  by  Bishop 
Qaayle,  formerly  a  Chicago  man.  The  fate  of  several  hun- 
dred Methodist  preachers  for  the  coming  year  will  be  decided 
at  this  meeting. 

Evangelical  Counterpart 
to  New  Thought 

Mrs.  Edith  Armstrong  Talbot  has  in  recent  years  been  a 
jclose  student  of  Christian  Science,  New  Thought  and  other 
idealistic  movements  which  claim  to  cure  through  prayer  or 
[metaphysics.  She  finds  them  all  objectionable  in  certain  fea- 
tures and  in  her  speaking  and  writing  has  developed  an  evangel- 
ical substitute  for  these  religious  attitudes.  Speaking  recently 
in  a  series  of  meetings  in  'the  First  Congregational  church  of 
Buffalo  she  attracted  much  attention.  Taking  as  her  general 
;theme,  "A  Religion  of  Power,  or  Getting  the  Most  Out  of  Our 
Religion,"  she  spoke  successively  on  "Finding  Our  Health  in 
Religion,"  "Finding  Our  Success  in  Religion,"  "Finding  Our 
[Happiness  in  Religion,"  "How  to  Pray  for  Results,"  "Dealing 
[With  Difficulties,"  "How  Can  the  Church  Supplant  Christian 
Science  and  New  Thought?"  and  "Living  by  a  Victorious 
Faith." 

Contest  Over  Modernism 

The  two  Houses  of  the   Convocation  of  the   Provision  of 

Canterbury  in  the  English  church  met  recently  at  Westminster. 

The  bishop  of  Chemlsford  presented  a  petition  signed  by  54,000 

people  asserting  their  faith  in  the  virgin  birth  and  the  physical 

j-esurrection   of   Christ.     The  Archbishop   stopped  the  way  to 

|he  discussion  of  the  petition  and  the  petitioners  were  referred 

o  a  pronouncement  of  an  orthodox  character  by  the  Houses  of 

Convocation   in   1914.     Bishop   Henson   arose  and  pronounced 

he  petition  and  resolution  a  gross  personal  attack  and  there 

\-as  some  tension  over  the  situation.     While  the  orthodox  ele- 

aent  in  the  church  is  decidedly  in  the  seat  of  power,  there  is  a 

onsiderable  latitudinarian   element  in  the   church  who  would 

ispense  with  many  of  the  miraculous  elements  of  the  Bible. 

)iscussion  of  Cooperation  With  Protestants 

The  recent  meeting  of  the  two  Houses  of  Convocation  of 
anterbury  of  the  English  church  discussed  a  resolution  look- 
g  toward  closer  cooperation  with  dissenters.  With  a  few 
nnor  modifications  the  following  resolution,  presented  by 
anon  Burroughs  was  passed:  "That  this  House,  being  con- 
need  of  the  importance  especially  at  this  time,  of  visible  unity 
id  united  witness  among  all  who  acknowledge  Christ  as  Lord, 
'ges  upon  churchmen,  as  a  step  toward  ultimate  reunion,  the 
jity  of  seeking  and  welcoming  opportunities  of  joint  witness 
id  joint  action  with  those  who,  while  not  of  the  same  com- 
|  union  with  us,  are  engaged  in  the  service  of  the  kingdom  of 
od."  The  motion  was  regarded  with  much  suspicion  by  the 
Catholics,"    received    but    a    half-hearted    support    from    the 

angelicals    andwas    warmly    favored    by    the    latitudinarians. 

was  finally  passed,  however,  after  considerable  debate. 

imp  Pastors  to  Be  Abolished 

Many  religious  bodies  have  been  sustaining  camp  pastors 
do  religious  work  in  the  camps,  but  a  recent  order  from  the 
lice  of  the  Adjutant  General  seems  to  take  away  the  privi- 
es of  these  men.     "In  view  of  the  greatly  increased  number 
chaplains  authorized  by   recent  legislation,   and   the   provi- 
»ns  now  being  made  for  the  professional  training-  of  chaplains 


in  their  duties  before  appointment,  it  has  been  determined,  as 
soon  as  the  services  of  a  sufficient  number  of  additional  chap- 
lains become  available,  to  bring  to  an  end  the  present  arrange- 
ment at  camps  and  posts  whereby  privileges  within  the  camps 
are  granted  to  camp  pastors  of  various  denominations  and  to 
voluntary  chaplains  not  members  of  the  military  establishment. 
An  appropriate  period,  not  to  exceed  three  months,  will  be 
granted  for  such  persons  to  complete  the  work  that  they  now 
have  in  hand,  and  to  make  arrangements  for  leaving  camps  and 
posts." 

Selling  Bricks  for  the  Orphans 

Some  years  ago  Dr.  W.  T.  Grenfell,  of  Labrador,  brought 
together  various  waste  materials  and  erected  a  poor  building 
to  house  the  orphan  children  of  the  section  to  which  he  min- 
istered. The  building  was  of  unseasoned  lumber,  the  only 
kind  to  be  had,  and  it  is  now  a  very  draughty  and  unsuitable 
structure.  It  is  proposed  to  erect  a  brick  building  for  the 
orphans  and  in  various  sections  of  America  the  children  of 
Sunday  school  classes  are  buying  bricks  for  the  new  orphan- 
Bible  Society  Calls  New  Worker 

The  American  Bible  Society  has  called  as  a  worker  in  the 
West  Indies,  on  the  Spanish  speaking  islands,  a  new  worker, 
Dr.  Jose  Marcial.  He  is  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  Ma- 
drid, a  native  of  Spain  and  is  well  known  in  literary  and  re- 
ligious circles.  He  is  making  a  tour  of  the  islands  and  will 
make  a  report  on  their  needs. 

Catholic  Editors  Hold  Meeting 

The  Catholic  Press  Association  of  the  United  States  held 
a  four-day  meeting  recently  at  the  Congress  hotel  in  Chicago. 
They  were  welcomed  to  the  city  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Francis  C. 
Kelley,  D.  D.  Many  well-known'  newspaper  men  were  on  the 
program,  among  them  being  Arthur  Brisbane,  John  T.  Mc- 
Cutcheon,  Emerson  Hough,  and  S.  J.  Duncan-Clark.  Mr.  Bris- 
bane urged  the  Catholic  church  to  take  a  middle  ground  on  the 
liquor  question,  favoring  neither  whiskey  nor  prohibition. 

Urges  Union  Services  This  Winter 

The  Home  Missions  Council,  anticipating  a  shortage  of 
coal  again  this  winter,  has  urged  that  churches  arrange  as  far 
as  possible  to  hold  union  services  in  order  to  economize  on 
coal.  It  is  also  pointed  out  that  the  war  has  caused  a  great 
shortage  in  ministers  and  this  shortage  may  in  part  be  made  up 
for  the  period  of  the  war  by  combinations  of  churches  holding 
somewhat  the  same  attitude  in  religion. 

Hymn  Writer  Dies 

There  are  not  many  of  the  modern  hymn  writers  which 
have  been  honored  by  having  their  verses  included  in  the  great 
hymnals,  but  one  of  them  was  Professor  Joseph  Henry  Gil- 
more  of  Rochester  University  who  wrote,  "He  leadeth  me." 
He  died  recently  in  his  eighty-fourth  year.  His  hymn  has 
been  sung  by  millions  of  Christian  people  with  appreciation 
of  its  beautiful  thought. 

Daily  Vacation  Bible  Schools  in  Chicago 

The  Daily  Vacation  Bible  School  is  becoming  a  fixed  insti- 
tution in  Chicago,  helping  to  solve  a  problem  felt  by  every 
parent.  Conferences  of  the  workers  are  held  every  Monday  in 
the  St.  Paul's  Methodist  church  in  Chicago  on  the  West  Side. 
Over  one  hundred  schools  are  in  operation,  with  an  enrollment 
of  fifteen  thousand  children.  One  small  church  reports  the  en- 
rollment   of   children    from    seventeen    families    not    previously 

interested  in  the  church.  ^  ^    T 

Orris  t.  Jordan. 


20 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  29,  1918 


News  of  the  Churches 


Charles  M.  Sharpe  Sends 
Note  From  France 

Dr.  Charles  M.  Sharpe,  who  has  been 
in  France  in  Y.  M.  C.  A.  service  for  a 
number  of  months,  writes  this  brief  note 
to  the  "Century:"  "After  a  real  experi- 
ence of  the  dangers  and  hardships  of 
war,  I  am  enjoying  here  in  the  heart  of 
the  French  Alps  a  much  appreciated  rest. 
I  was  under  shell  fire  by  day  and  aero 
attacks  at  night  for  a  week.  Much  work 
and  strain.  But  I  stood  it  all  right,  and 
•in  a  few  days  I  shall  go  back  to  my  post 
at  the  front." 

Every  Member  Canvas  in 
the  Philippines 

Frank  V.  Stipp,  of  the  church  at  Laoag, 
Philippine  Islands,  gives  the  following 
"twelve  facts  concerning  the  every  mem- 
ber canvas"  which  was  carried  through 
at  this  church:  1 — It  was  conducted  ac- 
cording to  the  instructions  in  the  Men 
and  Millions  literature,  with  Philippine 
adaptations.  2 — The  emphasis  was  placed 
on  "men"  as  well  as  "millions."  3 — A 
year's  educational  program  preceded  the 
campaign.  4 — A  six  weeks'  intensive 
campaign  preceded  the  canvas.  5 — The 
budget  was  displayed,  together  with 
some  striking  facts  of  missions  and  giv- 
ing. 6 — The  committee  of  twenty  was 
composed  partly  of  women — they  carry 
the  pocketbook  in  the  Philippines,  and 
can  therefore  make  the  appeal  to  other 
holders.  7 — The  budget  called  for  600 
pounds  ($300)  per  year,  20  per  cent  of 
which  was  for  others.  8 — The  budget 
was  exceeded  by  156  pounds,  a  total  of 
756  pounds,  many  times  that  given  in 
the  past.  9 — There  were  givers,  averag- 
ing more  than  thirteen  cantavos  (6^2 
cents)  each  per  week.  10 — The  highest 
pledge  was  1  pound  per  week  and  the 
lowest  one  '  centavo.  11 — The  Laoag 
church  is  now  self-supporting  and  has  a 
chance  to  become  self-governing  and 
self-respecting.  12 — The  church  recom- 
mends the  plan  especially  to  her  sister 
churches  on  the  mission  field. 

Widely  Influential  Illinois 
Layman  Passes  Away 

The  death  of  L.  H.  Coleman,  an  elder 
in  First  Church,  Springfield,  111.,  removes 
one  of  Illinois'  most  prominent  and  use- 
ful laymen  from  the  active  service  of  the 
church.  Pie  passed  away  suddenly  on 
Aug.  10.  Mr.  Coleman  was  prominent  in 
business  and  church  circles  in  Spring- 
field for  more  than  forty  years.  He  was 
a  trustee  of  Eureka  College.  Four  chil- 
dren survive  him,  all  vitally  connected 
with  the  church,  one  of  his  sons  being 
Dr.  C.  B.  Coleman,  professor  of  history 
in  Butler  College,  Indianapolis.  The 
funeral  service  was  held  in  First  Church, 
conducted  by  Charles  Clayton  Morrison, 
editor  of  The  Christian  Century,  a  for- 
mer pastor.  Mr.  Coleman  gave  to  his 
community  a  remarkably  winsome  and 
virile  illustration  of  the  Christian  life. 


— Some  of  the  churches  of  La  Salle  and 
Livingston  counties,  of  Illinois,  are  plan- 
ning a  get-together  meeting  at  Long 
Point,  Sunday,  Sept.  1.  District  Evange- 
list C.  M.  Wright  has  been  invited  to  be 
present  as  one  of  the  leaders  at  the 
meeting. 

— Northwestern  District  of  Illinois  has 
its  final  report  to  make  of  its  successs  in 
the  recent  emergency  drive,  reports  C. 
M.  Wright.  The  district  was  apportioned 


$41,300,  but  raised  a  total  of  $47,590,  thus 
exceeding  the  apportionment  by  $6,290. 
Seventy-two  churches  are  on  the  con- 
tributing list.  Mr.  Wright  believes  that 
"the  success  of  this  undertaking  has 
greatly  emphasized  the  importance  of 
co-ordinating  national  interests  and  of 
organizing  the  forces  into  one  great  co- 
operating body." 

— The  following  men  are  preaching  at 
Euclid  Avenue  church,  Cleveland,  O., 
during  August,  in  the  absence  of  the  pas- 
tor, J.  H.  Goldner:  M.  E.  Chatley,  of 
Ashtabula,  O.,  August  4;  J.  C.  B.  Stivers, 
of  Cleveland,  August  11;  M.  E.  Chatley, 
August  18;  R.  H.  Miller,  of  the  Men  and 
Millions  Movement,  August  25,  and  Da- 
vid W.  Teachout,  general  secretary  of 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  at  Camp  Sherman,  on 
September  1.  Euclid  has  about  140  men 
in  the  army  service,  one  member  being 
represented  on  the  service  flag  by  a  gold 
star. 

— Special:  Report  comes  that  a  re- 
ligious debate,  "conducted  in  ye  old- 
time  manner,"  was  recently  held  at  Hut- 
ton  Valley  Christian  church,  near  West 
Plains,  Mo.,  "to  settle  the  mooted  contro- 
versey  over  the  use  of  the  organ  in  the 
church."  A  three-day  debate  held  the 
community  breathless,  awaiting  final  de- 
cision. Unfortunately  for  our  readers, 
the  newspaper  reporting  the  "event" 
does  not  state  the  verdict  of  the  judges. 


CAMP  CUSTER 


WRITE    US 


Minister  T.  S.  Cleaver, 

55  Kingman  Ave., 
Battle  Creek,        Mich. 

ABOUT    THAT     BOY 


— The  Board  of  Ministerial  Relief  at 
Indianapolis  reports  contributions  from 
the  churches  in  July  amounting  to 
$2,028.96,  a  gain  of  $522.73  over  July, 
1917,  and  twenty  times  as  much  as  was 
received  in  July,  1911.  The  total  increase 
in  church  offerings  to  date  for  the  year 
is  $3,385.00.  This,  together  with  the  re- 
turns from  the  Emergency  Drive  of  the 
Men  and  Millions  Movement,  has  en- 
abled the  Board  to  increase  payments  by 
from  $2.00  to  $18.00  each  to  94  of  the 
180  aged  and  disabled  ministers  and  wid- 
ows of  ministers  who  are  on  the  roll. 

— William  M.  Mayfield,  of  the  Roanoke 
church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  celebrated  the 
twentieth  anniversary  of  his  ministry  the 
last  Sunday  of  July.  He  began  his  work 
at  Roanoke  January  1,  1917.  His  early 
work  was  in  Kansas. 

— J.  E.  Chase,  of  the  Lubbock  (Texas) 
church,  has  entered  "Y"  work,  and  is  now 
at  San  Antonio  attending  the  Y.  M.  C. 
A.  training  school  in  preparation  for 
overseas  duty. 

— Ernest  C.  Mobley,  of  the  church  at 
Amarillo,  Texas,  has  been  unanimously 
granted  a  leave  of  absence  for  six  months 
overseas  work  with  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  The 
church  will  pay  his  full  salary  during 
this  period.  The  Rotarians  of  the  city, 
Mr.  Mobley  reports,  recently  attended  his 
Sunday  morning  service,  being  accom- 
panied by  their  wives. 

— The  enrollment  in  Transylvania  Col- 
lege last  session  represented  the  largest 
college  student  body  the  institution  has 
had  in  its  history  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty  years. 

— C.  R.  Stauffer  began  the  seventh 
year  of  his  ministry  at  Norwood,  O. — a 
thriving  suburb  of  Cincinnati — two  weeks 
ago.      During  the   six  years   of   his   pas- 


torate there,  more  than  800  persons  have 
been  added  to  the  membership  of  the 
church.  A  fine  Sunday  school  plant  has 
been  erected  and  nearly  paid  for.  The 
Norwood  pastor  has  recently  been  ap- 
pointed chairman  of  the  war  work  com- 
mittee of  the  Cincinnati  Federation  of 
Churches,  which  has  as  one  of  its  aims 
to  minister  to  every  home  where  sorrow 
enters  as  a  result  of  the  war. 

— Dr.  Arthur  Plolmes  was  unable  to 
finish  out  his  Chautauqua  dates  in  Ohio 
owing  to  his  call  to  the  presidency  of 
Drake  University.  O.  F.  Jordan  took  up 
his  circuit  the  end  of  August  for  ten 
days  with  his  lecture  on  "The  New 
America." 

— E.  T.  McFarland,  recently  of  Texar- 
kana,  Tex.,  begins  his  new  work  as  su- 
perintendent of  city  extension  work  at 
Dallas,  Tex.,  next  month. 


bi fin  t/nnii  CENTRAL  CHURCH 
NEW  YIIRK  142  West  81st  Street 
11  b  11    i  v  1 1 1\  pinis  g>  Idleman)  Minister 


— W.  F.  Mott,  minister  at  Dublin,  Ga., 
has  accepted  a  chair  in  the  Southeastern 
Christian   College  at  Auburn,  Ga. 

— The  new  Kingshighway  church,  St. 
Louis,  Mo.,  will  be  dedicated  next  month. 
W.  G.  Johnson  ministers  to  this  work. 

— Including  a  few  wives,  Transylvania 
and  the  College  of  the  Bible  have  thirty- 
two  representatives  under  the  Foreign 
Society,  twenty-six  under  the  C.  W.  B. 
M.,  twenty-two  under  the  American  So- 
ciety, and  more  than  one  hundred  serv- 
ing under   state   boards. 

— Elmer  Ward  Cole,  of  Huntington, 
Ind.,  church,  will  give  the  address  at 
Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  at  the  memorial  serv- 
ice held  in  honor  of  Allen  county's  sol- 
dier boys  who  have  fallen  in  France. 
The  date  of  the  service  is  September  8. 

— John  McD.  Home,  of  the  Sullivan 
(Ind.)  church,  has  received  notice  of  his 
appointment  as  a  chaplain  in  the  Ameri- 
can Red  Cross  for  overseas  service.  Mr 
Home  is  the  third  Sullivan  minister  to 
take  up  war  work. 

■ — Joseph  Myers,  Jr.,  of  Transylvania 
College,  and  now  minister  at  Millers 
burg,  Ky.,  has  been  spending  the  sum- 
mer farming  and  threshing;  he  reports 
a  "casualty,"  having  lost  the  end  of  one 
finger  of  his  left  hand.  Mr.  Myers  is 
now  spending  three  weeks  at  his  home  in 
Crawfordsville,  Ind.  In  the  autumn,| 
Oscar  E.  Kelley,  rural  church  expert  ofj 
Indiana,  will  hold  a  meeting  at  Millers-| 
burg  for  Mr.  Myers,  Mr.  Boatright,  ol 
Paris,  Ky.,  leading  in  the  music. 

—The  C.  W.  B.  M.  of  First  church 
South  Bend,  Ind.,  has  entered  the  Liv 
ing  link  column.  Their  missionary  wil 
be  C.  Emory  Ross,  of  South  Africa,  whe 
went  out  under  the  joint  arrangemen 
between  the  Foreign  Society  and  th< 
C.  W.  B.  M.  John  M.  Alexander,  th 
pastor,  reports  forty-five  young  men 
two  nurses  and  one  surgeon  now  in  th 
service  of  the  nation. 


ST.  LOUIS 


UNION  AVENUE 

CHRISTIAN   CHURCH 

Union  and  Von  Versen  Aves. 

George  A.  Campbell,  Minister 


— W.  E.  M.  Hackleman,  of  Bethan 
Assembly,  writes  that  Dr.  E.  L.  Powe 
was  unable  to  fill  his  engagement  £ 
Bethany  this  year  because  of  a  recer 
operation.  He  sent  Professor  A.  W.  F01 
tune,  of  Transylvania  College,  in  h 
place. 


August  29,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


21 


Disciple  Ministers  on  War  Themes 


L.  J.  Marshall,  Kansas  City,  Mo., 
Declares  Home  Forces  Must  Fight  as 
Bravely  as  Boys  at  Front 

"With  such  fighting  spirit  exhibited 
[  over  yonder  in  France,  it  is  necessary 
for  us  here  at  home  to  give  in  like 
measure.  Some  way  or  other  we  will 
;  be  called  on  to  do  heroic  things,  sacri- 
;  fice,  and  keep  stout  hearts  no  matter 
\  what  happens.  And  there  is  no  such 
'  thing  as  being  too  brave.  If  we  act  as 
i  bravely  as  did  our  boys  who  fought  and 
:  died  where  they  stood,  we  will  only  be 
j:  doing  our -little  share  in  the  struggle." 

Ira  L.  Parvin,  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  Says 
!  Greater  Sacrifices  Are  Coming 
if  War  Goes  On 

"If  this  war  goes  on  and  Germany 
igrows  more  threatening,  the  time  will 
come  when  we  will  be  willing  to  give  all 
j  that  we  are  and  all  that  we  have.  And 
jthose  who  have  been  enjoying  the  free 
'institutions  of  our  land  and  have  still 
jbeen  lending  the  enemy  comfort  will  be 
willing  to  get  down  off  the  fence  and  line 
themselves  up  as  loyal  patriots  where 
ithey  should  have  been  months  ago. 
t'Eternal  vigilance  is  the  price  of  lib- 
erty.' " 


Edgar  DeWitt  Jones,  Bloomington,  111., 
Sees  Greater  Unity  in  America 
Through  National  Army 

"The  last  vestige  of  sectionalism  in 
iA.merica  due  to  the  Civil  War,  has  been 
Obliterated  through  the  new  national 
irmy.  The  Spanish-American  war  did 
|much  to  destroy  the  Mason-Dixon  line 
jind  the  rallying  to  the  call  of  the  colors 
in  the  present  conflict  has  brought  the 
■North  and  South  together  in  a  unity  as 
beautiful  as  it  is  effectual.  Out  of  this 
pelting  pot  will  come  a  new  solidarity 
:o  American  citizenship — a  better  under- 
standing between  men  of  different  race 
ind  condition  of  life.      It  is  not  difficult 

0  dislike  people  at  long  range,  but  to 
vork  together,  to  suffer  together — these 
:xperiences  make  for  new  appraisals  of 
nanhood  and  for  a  consequent  unity  of 
lurpose  and  fellowship." 

-has.   M.   Fillmore,   Indianapolis,   Ind, 
Considers  Question,  "Why  Does  Not 
>od  End  the  War?" 

"God  has  not  ended  this  war  be- 
ause  it  is  not  his  war,  but  the  devil's. 
■Ian  can  not  be  made  moral  by 
hysical  compulsion.  The  war  itself  will 
ot  settle  the  moral  principles  involved 

1  the  conflict,  it  only  opens  up  the  way 
)r  their  settlement.  After  the  war,  the 
tatesmen  of  the  nations  will  have  to  get 
)gether  in  council  and  there  settle  the 
eal  problems  back  of  the  war.  If  they 
o  this  on  the  high  moral  plane  on  which 
ich  questions  should  be  settled,  then 
ie  world  will  have  abiding  peace,  the 
eace  of  God,  based  upon  good  will.  And 
ius  God  will  end  the  war  and  end  all 
ar  among  men." 

Boyd  Jones,  Terre  Haute,  Ind.,  Points 
|ut  Some  Effects  of  the  War  on 
eligion  in  America 

'After  the  war  we  will  test  a  man's 
)irituality,  not  by  what  he  says,  but 
hat  he  does.  We  will  insist  that  the 
•e  be  in  harmony  with  the  profession, 
he  man  will  be  recognized  as  a  Chris- 
,in  who,  like  the  Master,  goes  about  do- 
S  good.  He  will  be  expected  to  render 
iselfish  service  to  his  fellows.  It  will 
>t  be  enough   for  him  to   pay  his  pew 


rent  and  attend  divine  services  once  a 
day  and  then  serve  the  devil  the  rest  of 
the  week.  Our  soldiers  in  the  trenches 
are  teaching  us  a  lesson  of  genuine  sac- 
rifice and  when  they  are  with  us  again 
they  will  insist  that  we  practice  what  we 
preach.  Shams  and  pretentions  will  not 
be  accepted  by  men  who  have  faced  hell 
in  'No  Man's  Land.'  It  is  glorious  to 
live  now,  but  tomorrow  is  filled  with  such 
large  possibilities  that  a  heroic  soul  is 
thrilled  when  he  thinks  of  having  a  part 
in  the  reconstruction  of  the  world  and 
especially  in  helping  to  adapt  the  church 
to  the  new  conditions  created  by  the 
war." 

J.  J.  Tisdall,  Columbus,  O.,  Asks. 
"What  if  Christ  Were   Here  Today?" 

"If  Christ  were  living  in  Germany  to- 
day he  would  be  convicted  of  treason  and 
probably  killed,  for  he  would  not  sub- 
scribe to  the  doctrine  that  might  is  right. 
If  Jesus  were  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States  today — hearing  the  call  for  en- 
listed men  to  defend  Christian  rights 
and  life — that  he  would  place  a  sword  in 
your  hand  and  mine  and  himself  stand 
idly  by  is  unthinkable.  He  came  not  to 
send  peace  but  a  sword;  and  a  sword  he 
would  carry  in  the  cause  of  the  ideals 
for  which  he  died.  To  him  death  in  a 
trench  for  these  ideals  would  be  equal  to 
the  bloody  cross." 


What  the  War  Did  for 
Our  Church 

Some  time  ago  I  noticed  a  request — 
where,  I  do  not  remember,  but  it  may 
have  been  in  The  Christian  Century — 
as  follows:  "Tell  us  just  what  the  war 
has  done  for  your  church."  Because  of 
the  peculiarly  interesting  history  of  our 
church  here  in  Vacaville,  Cal.,  during  the 
last  six  months,  it  occurred  to  me,  dur- 
ing the  absence  of  my  minister  husband, 
Charles  H.  Foster,  in  France,  to  briefly 
outline  the  changes  which  the  war  has 
brought   to  us. 

On  the  first  Sunday  of  the  year  we 
made  the  motto  of  the  church  for  1918, 
"Keep  the  Home  Fires  Burning  in  the 
Church,"  and  on  the  walls  of  the  homes 
of  the  members  and  friends  of  the  church 
can  be  found  neatly  printed  cards  upon 
which  are  the   following  words: 

Keep  the  Home  Fires   Burning  in   Our 
Church 

"This  is  the  motto  for  our  church  dur- 
ing 1918.  We  have  before  us  a  year  of 
unprecedented  opportunity.  Let  us  keep 
the  h:>me  fires  burning  in  the  church. 
What  do  we  need  most  in  the  year  1918? 
Cheerfulness,  hopefulness,  courage,  a 
spirit  that  can  carry  a  heavy  burden  with 
a  light  heart,  a  smile  for  everybody  and 
a  love  that  is  ready  to  help  those  who 
need  us.  How  can  we  get  all  these? 
There  is  one  sure  way:     Keep  the  home 


fires  burning  in  the  church.  Come  to 
church  smiling  and  full  of  hope.  Come 
determined  to  make  somebody  else  glad 
and  then  you  will  be  sure  to  find  glad- 
ness yourself.  Come  determined  to  make 
the  services  full  of  life  and  faith  and 
song.  While  the  boys  are  over  there, 
sacrificing  for  the  truths  and  liberties 
we  cherish  more  than  life  itself,  we  must 
assure  them  that  back  here  in  the  home- 
land the  fires  are  burning  brightly.  So 
let  us  keep  the  home  fires  burning  in  the 
church  more  than  ever  before.  Let  us 
make  each  Sunday  a  day  of  faith  and  joy 
until  the  boys  come  home." 

When  we  made  this  our  motto  we  had 
no  idea  just  where  it  would  lead  us,  but 
we  had  the  spirit  of  the  motto  in  our 
hearts.  Our  boys  were  going,  our  hearts 
were  feeling  heavy,  and  we  knew  that  it 
was  our  duty  to  keep  the  fires  bright  at 
home.  We  renovated  the  interior  of  the 
church,  because  it  was  in  a  run-down 
condition,  just  to  help  us  to  keep  our 
spirits  high.  Our  services  grew  sweeter 
and  more  impressive,  but  best  of  all,  we 
caught  a  new  vision  of  what  we  could 
do. 

Through  the  inspiration  of  the  motto, 
we  organized  a  young  people's  society 
called  "The  Home  Fires  Young  People's 
Society."  At  first  its  work  was  to  keep 
in  touch  with  the  boys  who  had  gone 
forth  from  the  community.  It  then 
branched  out  to  the  task  of  entertaining 
enlisted  men  from  the  great  navy  yard 
and  marine  barracks  about  thirty  miles 
away — not  just  to  dinner,  but  from  Sat- 
urday night  to  Monday  morning.  Things 
in   the   church   began   to  brighten,   and  a 


CHURCH  |Sjigli|>1  SCHOOL 


A  k  for  Catalogue  and  Special  Donation  Plan  No.  27 

(Established  1858) 
THE  G.  S.  BELL  CO.,  HILLSBORO,  OHIO 


BOVEE  FURNACES 

Pipeless  and  with  Regular  Piping 
Sold  at  MANUFACTURERS'  PRICES 

24  years  on  the  market.  Last  longer. 
Use  less  fuel.  Easy  to  install. 
Send  for  full  catalog  and  prices     ::     :: 

BOVEE  FURNACE  WORKS 

221  W.  8th  Street.  Waterloo,  Iowa 


Wp  RpAfJ  an<^  *^P  *or  you  ^^  everything 
C  IVCttU   prinje(l  jn  ^  current  country 

and  city  press  of  America  pertaining  to  he  sub- 
ject of  particular  interest  to  you. 

Newspapers  Sfif^Sf  iSL^S 

exclusively  of  where  you  can  secure  new  busi- 
ness, an  order  or  a  contract;  where  a  new  store 
has  been  started,  a  new  firm  ncorporated  or  a 
contract  is  to  be  let.  A  daily  press  dipping 
service  m«ans  more  business. 

For  YOU     Send  Stjrrp  for  Booklet 

The  Consolidated  Press  Clipping  Company 

MANHATTAN  BUILDING,  CHICAGO 


BIBLE  COLLEGE  OF  MISSOURI         Columbia,  Mo. 

Affiliated  with  University  of  Missouri.  Mutual  interchange  of  credits.  Prepares 
students  for  ministry,  missions  and  social  service.  Supplies  religious  instruction  to 
State  University  students. 

Session  of  University  and  Bible  College  opens  August  30th  and  runs  three  terms  of 
sixteen  weeks  each,  making  it  possible  to  crowd  one  and  one-half  years  into  one 
year;  or,  to  do  a  half  year's  work  before  Christmas,  or  between  January  1st  and 
April  23rd,  or  from  that  time  to  August  1 5th. 

For  catalogues  or  information  write,  G.  D.  Edwards,  Dean. 


22 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  29,  1918 


new  life  and  energy  came  into  our  mem- 
bership— especially  among  the  young 
people.  We  had  large  evening  meetings, 
where  before  we  found  it  hard  to  have 
any  at  all.  Our  young  people  adopted 
"war  orphans"  and  entered  actively  into 
various  phases  of  relief  work,  until  at 
last  they  became  one  of  the  plincipal  pa- 
triotic organizations  in  the  community, 
and  even  beyond  the  community.  It  was 
not  the  members,  but  the  vision  and  the 
work  done  that  made  them  count  and 
their  influence  felt. 

There  was  a  good  deal  of  misunder- 
standing on  the  part  of  many  people, 
especially  in  the  beginning  of  the  war, 
about  the  aims  of  our  allies,  so  this 
young  people's  society  was  given  the 
management  of  the  evening  service,  and 
for  four  months  about  every  other  week 
we  had  some,  wonderfully  inspiring 
meetings.     Once  or  twice  more  persons 


MFMORUI  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

IVlI^lVlUIVl/VLi  (Disciples  and  Baptists) 

rHIPAr.fl  ©akwood  Bivi  West  of  Collage  Grow 

V/niV/AUU  Herbert  L  Wiltetl,  Minister 


attended  than  could  be  seated,  especially 
when  the  marines  and  some  men  of  one 
of  the  Stanford  University  Ambulance 
Units  took  charge  of  the  meeting.  The 
general  consulates  of  France,  Japan, 
Great  Britain  and  Belgium  were  inter- 
viewed and  they  sent  to  these  evening 
gatherings  some  very  brilliant  and  dis- 
tinguished men  who  inspired  the  people 
with  a  new  spirit  of  unity  in  the  great 
task  ahead  of  us. 

One  of  the  most  significant  meetings 
was  when  Mr.  Kasai  of  the  Japanese 
Press  Association  represented  Japan. 
Vacaville  was  one  of  the  centers  of  anti- 
Japanese  propaganda,  and  the  racial 
prejudice    was    very   deep-set    and    stub- 


born in  the  community.  We  felt  that 
the  future  peace  of  the  world  depended 
upon  the  destruction  of  such  prejudices, 
so  we  started  building  for  peace  in  the 
midst  of  war.  The  results  were  truly  re- 
markable for  so  small  an  outlay  of  effort. 
Mr.  Kasai  made  an  impression  which 
was  followed  up,  and  in  a  few  weeks  the 
small  society  and  the  church  which 
backed  it  did  more  to  kill  the  anti-Jap- 
anese spirit  than  has  been  done  in  the 
last  ten  years.  An  entirely  new  feeling 
is  growing  up  between  the  two  peoples 
and  the  promises  for  the  future  are  very 
bright. 

When  the  services  came  to  a  close  for 
the  season  the  governor  of  the  state  was 
invited  to  close  the  series  of  meetings 
held  through  the  winter,  and  he  spoke  to 
a  great  meeting.  This  was  the  first  time 
in  the  history  of  our  churches  in  Cali- 
fornia that  the  governor  of  the  state  had 


T 


New  Community  Church  Building  of  Disciples  of  Christ 


set 


■ai 


147  Second  Ave., 
New  York   City 


The  Broadway  of  Foreigners 


The  offerings  of  the  churches  are  to  be  used  this  year 
in  the  completion  of  this  Community  Church,  which  has  all 
of  the  latest  and  tried-out  facilities  for  needed  work  among 
immigrant  populations. 

This  building  will  cost  about  $75,000.  It  will  have  mod- 
ern heating  and  plumbing,  will  be  lighted  by  electricity  and 
is  to  be  fireproof. 

The  Board  of  Church  Extension  buys  the  lot,  erects 
the  building  and  will  hold  title  to  the  property  for  our 
Brotherhood.  The  money  is  not  to  be  returned  to  the 
Board,  nor  is  any  interest  to  be  charged. 

This  building  will  be  the  new  home  for  our  Russian 
Work  in  New  York  City.  The  Otitlook  said  that  if  such 
work  as  we  shall  do  in  this  district  had  been  done  consecu- 
tively for  the  last  twenty  years,  social  and  industrial  con- 
ditions would  have  been  such  that  Trotzky  would  never 
have  gone  to  Russia  and  destroyed  one  of  our  allies  in  this 
World  War. 

Wherever  the  Disciples  of  Christ  have  done  this  work 
— in  Chicago,  Cleveland,  Indianapolis,  Buffalo,  Western 
Pennsylvania  and  New  York  City — no  Anarchists  can  be 
recruited  by  the  Industrial  Workers  of  the  World.  This 
kind  of  work  will  make  conditions  in  society  safe  for  our 
children. 

The  American  Society  and  the  Disciples  Missionary  Union  of  New  York  City  will  carry  on  the  work  in  this 
Community  House  with  competent  Superintendent  and  helpers,  doing  a  work  after  the  most  approved  plans.  The 
building  is  in  the  center  of  the  Russian  population. 

What  the  Annual  Offering  Must  Do 

1.  Finish  this  House  with  an  additional  $25,000  above  the  $50,000  appropriated  by  the  Kansas  City  Convention. 

2.  Furnish  money  to  complete  church  buildings  at  the  following  cities  near  which  are  cantonments:  For  Montgomery,  Alabama,  $10,000; 
for  Arcadia,  Florida,  where  there  are  1,000  aviators,  $1,200;  for  Deming,  New  Mexico,  near  Camp  Cody,  $3,500;  for  University  Church, 
San  Diego,  Cal.,  located  on  Audubon  Park,  where  soldiers  and  sailors  are  camped,  $3,500;  and  $5,000  for  Lincoln  Park  Church,  Ta- 
coma,  Wash.,  doing  service  for  Camp  Lewis. 

3.  Help   to   provide   other   needed   buildings. 

The  Annual  Offering  for  Church  Extension  begins    Sunday,  September  1st. 

Remit   to 

G.  W.  MUCKLEY,  Cor.  Sec, 

603  New  England  Building  KANSAS  CITY,  MISSOURI 


August  29,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


23 


spoken  from  one  of  our  platforms. 
Now   the   pastor   of   the   church    is    in 

France  working-  for  the  Red  Cross,  and 
jour  "Young  People's  Home  Fires  So- 
il ciety"  is  to  see  that  the  great  meetings 
|  of  last  winter  are  carried  on  through  the 
i  coming  season.  This  is  what  the  war 
!'  did  for  our  church. 

Gladys  Bowman  Forster 
. 

[SEVENTIETH    ANNIVERSARY    OF 
EUREKA  COLLEGE 

One  of  the  points  of  interest  in  con- 
nection with  the  forthcoming  Illinois 
Christian  Missionary  Convention  will  be 
(the  celebration  of  the  Seventieth  Anni- 
versary of  the  founding  of  Eureka  Col- 
lege. Of  course,  the  college  proper  has 
.not  been  chartered  that  long,  but  the  in- 
stitution of  learning  out  of  which  it  grew 
.dates  back  for  seventy  years. 

The  community  known  as  Walnut 
Grove,  Woodford  county,  111.,  had  its 
•origin  in  the  early  twenties,  while  central 
|Ulinois  was  practically  a  vast  wilderness. 
It  was  rapidly  settled  by  emigrants  from 
the  adjoining  states,  most  of  them  hail- 
sing  from  Kentucky,  bringing  with  them 
characteristics  of  that  noble  people,  and 
;soon  the  community  became  widely  and 
favorably  known  for  its  hospitality  and 
other  social  distinctions. 

About  the  year  1847,  Elder  B.  Major, 
E.  B.  Myers,  Elder  William  Davenport' 
David  Deweese,  A.  M.  Myers,  B.  J.  Rad- 
ford, Sr.,  Elder  E.  Dickinson,  Elder  John 
T.  Jones,  William  P.  Atterberry  and  R. 
M.  Clark  were  the  prominent  and  lead- 
ing citizens  of  the  community,  and  major 
bart  of  them  immigrants  from  Kentucky, 
ind  all  were  members  of  the  Christian 
Church.  They  were  all  men  of  advanced 
pews  on  the  subject  of  education,  and 
recognized  the  establishment  of  schools 
pf  a  high  order  as  essential  in  the  great 
Work  of  developing  the  resources  of  the 
jPraine  State. 

I  In  August,  1848,  A.  S.  Fisher,  a  stu- 
dent from  Bethany  College,  appeared  in 
i.he  community  and  made  application  for 
|i  school,  proposing  to  teach  all  the  com- 
mon English  branches,  the  higher  mathe- 
matics, natural  philosophy,  chemistry 
ketone,  logic,  etc.,  etc.  He  was  em- 
ployed to  teach  a  school  for  ten  months, 
Elder  B.  Major,  E.  B.  Myers,  Elder  E 
pickinson,  B.  J.  Radford,  Sr.,  and  others 
guaranteeing  his  salary.  On  September 
,0,  1848,  the  school  was  opened  in  a 
Imall  frame  building,  modestly  provided 
vith  seats,  desks  and  other  furniture, 
jnd  located  near  the  northeast  corner  of 
pe  present   Eureka   cemetery. 

The  institution,  now  known  as  Eureka 
College,    grew    out    of    the    attempts    at 
igner   education   which   have   just   been 
i'Uthned,  and  it  was  in  1854  that  the  trus- 
ses made  application   to  the  legislature 
3r  a  special  college  charter.     This  char- 
er  was  granted   and   approved   on   Feb- 
juary  6,   1855.     In   September,   1855,   the 
ollege  was  formally  opened  as   Eureka 
allege,    so    this    September    marks    the 
'.seventieth   Anniversary   of   the   opening 
i    Walnut    Grove    Academy,     and    the 
•ixty-third  Anniversary  of  the  beginning 
*  Eureka  College  proper.     It  is  planned 
o   make   it   a   great    event,    and    all    the 
?rmer  students,   alumni   and   friends   of 
-ureka  will  want  to  be   present  on   the 
jtternoon    and    evening    of    Wednesday, 
■ept,  4,   at   which   time   the   anniversary 
xercises  will  be  held.     Prof.  B.  J.  Rad- 
ord  will  deliver  the  anniversary  address 
t  the  afternoon   session.     He,   perhaps 
nows  more  about  the  history  of  Eureka 
-ouege  than  any  other  living  man,  and 
mainly  no  more  worthy  representative 
ould  have  been   chosen   to   deliver  the 
aaress  on  this  occasion. 

H.  O.  Pritchard,  President. 


=7 


THE   MOST    BEAUTIFUL    HYMNAL    EVER    PRODUCED    BY    THE    AMERICAN    CHURCH 

HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

Edited  by  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON 
and  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT 

FORjTHE]USE  OF  CHURCHES  OF  ALL  DENOMINATIONS 

/^ONTAINS  all  the  great  hymns  which  have  become  fixed  in  the  affec- 
V>"  tions  of  the  Church  and  adds  thereto  three  distinctive  features: 

Hymns  of  Christian  Unity 
Hymns  of  Social  Service 
Hymns  of  the  Inner  Life 

These  three  features  give  HYMNS  OF  THE  UNITED 
CHURCH  a  modernness  of  character  and  a  vitality  not 
found  in  any  other  book.     This  hymnal  is  alive! 

It  sings  the  very  same  gospel  that  is  being 
preached  in  modern   evangelical   pulpits 

Great  care  has  been  bestowed  on  the  "make-up"  of  the 
pages.  They  are  attractive  to  the  eye.  The  hymns  seem 
almost  to  sing  themselves  when  the  book  is  open.  They 
are  not  crowded  together  on  the  page.  No  hymn  is 
smothered  in  a  corner.  The  notes  are  larger  than  are 
usually  employed  in  hymnals.  The  words  are  set  in 
bold  and  legible  type,  and  all  the  stanzas  are  in  the  staves. 
Everything  has   been  done  to  make   a  perfect  hymnal. 

Price,  per  single  copy,  in  cloth,  $1.15.    In  half-leather,  $1.40 

Write  today  for  further  information  as  to"  sample  copies,  etc. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  EAST  FORTIETH  STREET 

CHICAGO 


ADDITIONAL  NEWS  ITEMS 

— Geo.  W.  Buckner,  Jr.,  has  resigned 
at  Mokane,  Mo.,  after  a  ministry  of 
something  over  two  years.  He  begins 
his  pastorate  at  La  Monte  September  1. 
During  the  brief  ministry  at  Mokane 
much  of  enduring  good  has  been  accom- 
plished. About  seventy-five  members 
have  been  added,  the  church  has  changed 
from  a  "half-time"  to  a  full-time  church. 
Something  over  $2,000  has  been  raised 
for  all  purposes  during  the  past  year. 
The  church  has  been  changed  from  an 
"omissionary"  church  to  a  "unanimous" 
church,  giving  to  every  enterprise  of  the 
Disciples.  In  the  recent  emergency 
drive  the  church  went  well  over  its  $500 
apportionment.  Eighteen  names  appear 
on  the  Honor  roll — more  than  from  all 
other  churches  of  the  town  combined. 

— M.  M.  Long,  of  Windfall,  Ind.,  has 
accepted  the  work  at  Portland,  Ind.,  and 
will  begin  his  service  there  September  1. 

— The  men's  class  of  Niles  (O.)  church 
has  37  men  in  war  service.  The  first  man 
from  Niles  to  be  killed  in  action  was 
Sergeant  Carl  L.  Gilbert  of  this  class. 
Pastor  W.  H.  McLain  writes  that  an 
impressive  memorial  service  in  his  honor 
was  conducted  by  the  church  in  the  new- 
ly _  erected  McKinley  Birthplace  Mem- 
orial. Approximately  1,000  people  from 
all  parts  of  the  county  attended.  In  ad- 
dition to  all  the  protestant  ministers  of 


the  city,  B.  F.  Leitch,  of  Girard,  O.,  and 
L,  G.  Batman,  of  Youngstown,  assisted 
m  the  service. 

— L.  J.  Marshall,  of  Wabash  Avenue 
church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  is  spending 
August  at  his  Jackson  county  (Mo.) 
farm.  George  H.  Combs  is  rusticating  at 
West  Plains,  Mo.  Burris  A.  Jenkins  has 
sailed  for  France.  E.  E.  Violette  is  reg- 
ularly in  charge  at  Independence  Boule- 
vard. C.  C.  Sinclair  is  now  leading  at 
Swope   Park   church. 

—At  a  recent  all-day  meeting  at  East 
Broadway  church,  Sedalia,  Mo.,  under  the 
leadership  of  the  pastor,  W.  W.  Kratzer, 
over  $600  was  raised  to  apply  on  the 
church  indebtedness.  In  the  evening  a 
patriotic  sermon  was  preached  by  Law- 
rence Ashley,  leader  at  Marshall,  Mo.,  his 
subject  being  "What  Do  Ye  More  Than 
Others?" 


Get  the  Habit 

OF  PURCHASING  ALL  YOUR 

BOOKS 

Through 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street         j-:         CHICAGO 


A  Treasure  Book  for  laymen,  teachers,  ministers 
and  all  Bible  students 


OUR  BIBLE 


By  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT 


The  Things  the  Aver- 
age Person  Wants  to 
Know. 


How  did  we  get  our  Bible? 

Who  wrote  it? 

How  is  it  different  from  other 
Bibles? 

What  authority  has  the  Bible? 

What  do  we  mean  by  Inspira- 
tion? 

What  is  "Higher  Criticism"? 

Does  "Higher  Criticism"  hurt  or 
help  the  Bible? 

What  is  "Lower  Criticism?" 

How  to  use  the  Bible. 

How  the  Bible  may  be  misused — 
even  by  those  who  believe 
in  it. 

These  and  a  score  of  other 
practical  questions  are  treated  by 
Professor  Willett  in  the  style 
that  has  made  him  for  twenty 
years  the  most  popular  lecturer 
on  the  Bible  before  the  American 
public. 


This  Book  Will  Answer  YOUR  Questions 

The  times  demand  a  fair  knowledge  of  the  facts  about  the  Bible  by  the  average  lay- 
man Without  such  he  is  a  prey  to  all  sorts  of  vagaries  and  even  superstitions  Modern 
scholarship,  working  for  the  past  half  century,  has  brought  to  light  a  great  body  of  new 
facts  which,  taken  as  a  whole,  make  the  Bible  a  new  book.  These  new  facts  have  oiten 
been  the  subject  of  premature  interpretation,  of  prejudiced  misstatement,  of  lll-intormed 
advocacy.  As  a  result,  there  is  widespread  confusion  among  the  laity  and  even  among 
Bible  teachers  and  ministers  as  to  what  the  Bible  really  is.  _ 

Send  today  for  a  copy  and  you  will  find  yourself  recommending  it  a  score  of  times  to 
your  friends.    Price,  $1.35  (add  from  6  to  12  cents  for  postage). 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS,  700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 


I 


FOR  THE   MEN  AT  THE  FRONT 

When  you  hare  finished  reading  this  copy  of 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  one-cent  stamp 
on  this  comer  and  hand  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  It 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  In  our  forces  at  the 
front.    No  wrapping — oo  address. 

A.   a   BUBDB8GN,  Postmaster-general. 


Vol.  XXXV 


September  5,  1918 


Number  34 


The  Ball  of 
Controversy 

By  E.  W.  McDiarmid 


Is  Christ  Coming  Again? 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett 


CHIC  AG 


C 


2 

□ 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


September  5,  1918 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiin 


Three  Forthcoming  Books 

OF  FIRST-RANK  IMPORTANCE 


The  Daily  Altar 

By  HERBERT  L.  WILLETTand  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON 

A  GUIDE  and  inspiration  to  private  devotion  and  family  worship.  Presenting 
for  each  day  in  the  year  a  theme,  a  meditation,  a  Scripture  verse,  a  poem  and  a 
prayer.  A  remarkable  and  unique  contribution  to  the  life  of  the  spirit.  In  these 
hurried  and  high-tension  days  it  makes  possible  the  habit  of  daily  devotion  in  every 
home,  at  every  bedside,  and  in  every  heart.  The  book  is  a  work  of  art — printed  on 
exquisitely  fine  paper,  bound  in  full  leather,  with  gilt  edges,  round  corners  and  silk 
marker.  It  is  a  delight  to  the  hand  and  eye,  and  will  invite  itself  to  a  permanent 
place  on  the  library  table  or  the  book-shelf  of  one's  bed-chamber.  It  will  prove  to 
be  the  most  popular  Christmas  gift  of  the  season.    Orders  received  now. 

NOW  IN  PRESS.    READY  SEPTEMBER  25. 
Price,  $2.00.     In  Lots  of  Six,  $10.00. 


The  Protestant 

By  BURRIS  A.  JENKINS 

THE  author  calls  this  "a  scrap  book  for 
insurgents"  and  dedicates  it  "to  the 
bravest  men  I  know,  the  heretics."  He  frankly 
confesses  himself  a  destructive  critic.  Look- 
ing abroad  over  the  Church  today,  Dr.  Jen- 
kins sees  its  follies,  its  waste,  its  ineptness,  its 
bondage  to  tradition,  and  he  yearns  for  the 
coming  of  a  great  Protestant,  another  Luther, 
who  will  not  only  shatter  the  present  order  of 
things  but  lead  the  Church  into  a  new  day. 
While  he  disavows  any  constructive  purpose 
in  the  book,  it  is  in  reality  a  master-work  of 
constructive  and  helpful  criticism.  Without 
apparently  trying  to  do  so  the  author  marks 
out  positive  paths  along  which  progress  must 
be  made.  It  is  safe  to  predict  that  this  book 
will  have  a  wide  reading.  It  is  bound  to  pro- 
voke discussion.  Dr.  Jenkins  writes  with  a 
facile,  even  a  racy,  pen.    Orders  received  now. 

NOW  IN  PRESS.    READY  OCTOBER  1 
Price,  $1.35  net 


Love  Off  to  the  War 

By  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

READERS  of  religious  and  secular  jour- 
nals the  country  over  have  become  famil- 
iar with  the  verse  of  Mr.  Clark.  He  has 
grown  steadily  into  favor  with  those  minds 
that  still  have  taste  for  the  normal  and  sound 
simplicities  of  poetry.  This  exquisitely  made 
volume — a  poem  in  itself — now  gives  the 
cream  of  Mr.  Clark's  work  to  the  book-read- 
ing public.  Poems  of  war  and  love  and 
"Friendly  Town"  and  idyllic  peace  are  here, 
as  well  as  poems  of  mystical  Christian  expe- 
rience. Everywhere  that  Christian  journalism 
has  carried  Thomas  Curtis  Clark's  verses  there 
will  be  a  keen  desire  to  possess  this  book.  It 
is  a  book  to  keep  and  to  love,  and  a  beautiful 
book  to  give  to  a  friend.  Orders  received  now. 
NOW  IN  PRESS.    READY  OCTOBER  1 

Price,  $1.25  net 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street,  CHICAGO 


m 


□ 


D 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXV 


SEPTEMBER  5,  1918 


Number  34 


EDITORIAL    STAFF:       CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON,    EDITOR;       HERBERT    L.    WILLETT.    CONTRIBUTING    EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN,    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR.     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS     CURTIS     CLARK,    OFFICE     MANAGER 


i  Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1902,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 
j  Published   Weekly  By   the  Disciples  Publication  Society  700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 

)  Subscription — $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
;  Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

=====  ,  - 

;  The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
j  It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
!  common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
I  Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
t  in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic    point    of    view    and    it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


EDITORIAL 


Making  the  Church  Safe  for  Democracy 

IT  IS  a  strange  phenomenon  of  our  time  that  the 
political  life  of  the  world  is  developed  in  the  direc- 
tion of  more  democracy  at  the  same  time  that  cer- 
tain religious  leaders  are  seeking  to  fasten  upon  the 
I  church  more  autocracy.  In  England  today  there  is  the 
i  greatest  opportunity  since  the  time  of  Cromwell  of 
uniting  the  Christian  forces.  The  nonconformist  de- 
nominations, though  as  prosperous  as  the  state  church 
in  most  regards,  and  numerically  about  as  strong,  are  yet 
willing  to  merge  their  individuality  in  the  state  church. 
But  there  is  no  proposal  for  union  which  does  not  in- 
volve an  outgrown  episcopacy,  which  in  religion  stands 
in  the  road  of  the  democracy  which  characterized  Jesus 
Christ  and  his  apostles. 

In  the  name  of  efficiency,  many  denominations  are 
getting  more  centralization  of  ecclesiastical  power.  In 
recent  years  Disciples,  Baptists  and  Congregationalists 
have  organized  national  conventions  and  to  these  con- 
ventions are  being  accorded  more  and  more  leadership 
in  the  life  of  the  denomination.  How  easy  it  is  for  a 
seeming  democracy  in  religion  to  become  an  oligarchy 
and  at  last  a  tyranny  is  only  too  well  illustrated  by  the 
history  of  the  church. 

Those  who  hold  the  social  view  of  religion  insist 
that  religion  shall  always  embody  the  highest  ideals  of 
the  social  structure.  Should  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ 
these  days  fail  to  convince  the  world  that  it  is  a  truly 
democratic  institution,  then  we  may  look  for  new  re- 
ligious organizations  to  arise  (as  proposed  even  now  by 


some  literary  men)  and  if  these  were  democratic  and 
in  other  ways  serviceable,  one  could  imagine  an  era  of 
eclipse  for  Christianity. 

Our  task  is  to  define  what  true  democracy  in  re- 
ligion is.  Certainly  it  could  involve  no  coercion  of 
opinion.  There  must  be  room  for  the  free  expression 
and  activity  of  lay  as  well  as  clerical  elements  in  the 
church.  There  must  be  the  respect  for  human  life  of 
every  sort  and  the  sympathy  without  which  no  indi- 
vidual and  no  church  can  claim  to  be  democratic  in 
spirit. 

A  Meeting  of  National  Importance 

A  MEETING  of  national  importance  will  be  held 
in  Chicago  at  the  Hotel  Sherman,  September  26 
and  27.  National  organizations  which  study  the 
church  in  its  relationship  to  the  war  will  cooperate 
with  the  Chicago  Interchurch  War-Work  Committee 
in  holding  one  of  the  most  significant  gatherings  of 
churchmen  that  has  come  together  since  the  war  be- 
gan. There  will  be  distinguished  visitors  from  Eng- 
land on  the  program,  among  them  being  Bishop  Charles 
Gore  of  the  Oxford  diocese  and  Rev.  Arthur  T.  Guttery, 
member  of  the  National  Free  Church  Council,  of  Liver- 
pool, England.  Such  distinguished  Americans  as  Rev. 
Arthur  J.  Brown  and  Mr.  Hamilton  Holt  will  also  speak 
and  it  is  partly  promised  that  Ex-President  William  H. 
Taft  will  be  present. 

The  topic  that  will  be  discussed  will  be  interna- 
tional Christian  fellowship  in  the  war.    This  topic  will 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  5,  1918 


help  to  answer  the  anxious  questions  that  ministers  are 
asking,  What  direction  will  religious  progress  take  as 
a  result  of  the  war? 

When  religion  fails  to  express  the  bigness  of  life 
and  the  spirit  of  the  social  order,  we  always  start  in  to 
reform  it.  The  reformation  of  religion  has  been  done 
over  and  over  again  and  perhaps  will  always  need  to  be 
done.  In  these  days  when  we  have  twenty-four  nations 
fighting  side  by  side  for  some  of  the  most  precious 
spiritual  possessions  of  the  race,  it  is  altogether  im- 
possible for  us  to  be  satisfied  with  the  narrowness  and 
division  of  our  religious  situation. 

Unfortunately  the  movement  for  international 
Christian  fellowship  has  been  taking  on  a  reactionary 
character.  It  is  argued  that  for  the  sake  of  realizing 
the  unbroken  fellowship  in  Christ,  we  should  be  willing 
to  forget  our  protests  against  superstition  and  error 
and  autocracy  in  church  government  and  accept  the 
older  forms  of  doctrine  and  polity.  At  the  coming  con- 
ference there  will  be  opportunity  for  another  type  of 
leadership,  that  which  shall  truly  lead,  showing  that 
unity  is  to  be  had  by  going  forward  and  not  by  retreat- 
ing. If  the  main  theme  is  really  discussed,  Chicago  will 
be  in  the  limelight  of  the  religious  world  this  month. 

Disfellowshipping  the  Christian  World 

ACCORDING  to  his  account,  John  Ruskin  was  lost 
to  the  evangelical  practice  of  Religion  in  a  little 
religious  service.  A  half-educated  man  was  ad- 
dressing a  dozen  or  more  people  and  arguing  that  they 
alone  would  be  saved.  The  narrower  the  sect,  the  more 
certain  it  is  of  being  the  elect.  The  Dunkards  claim 
that  only  those  receiving  trine  immersion  are  safe.  The 
Plymouth  Brethren  will  not  even  let  the  man  of  another 
denomination  drop  his  dime  on  the  contribution  plate, 
for  the  money  of  the  outsider  is  worse  than  tainted — it  is 
polluted. 

Is  it  conceivable  that  the  Disciples  of  Christ  could 
ever  have  become  one  of  these  narrow  intolerant  sects? 
When  one  considers  their  fundamental  principles,  with 
their  motto  "In  matters  of  opinion,  liberty,"  it  would 
seem  impossible.  Yet  if  a  Disciple  becomes  unduly 
proud  of  the  breadth  and  tolerance  of  his  people  he  is 
soon  humbled  by  some  statement  in  a  reactionary 
journal  supposed  to  be  representative  of  this  movement 
for  Christian  unity. 

There  are  now  many  Disciples  churches  which 
practice  Christian  union  by  some  method,  as  well  as 
preach  it.  Concerning  the  unimmersed  people  received 
into  such  churches,  a  recent  writer  says  that  they  are 
attached  to  that  particular  congregation  but  are  not  a 
part  of  the  body  of  Christ.  Of  course,  receiving  a 
Methodist  into  one  of  our  churches  does  not  make  him 
a  part  of  the  body  of  Christ.  He  became  a  part  of 
Christ's  body  when  he  received  Christ  in  faith  and 
baptism. 

What  an  unhappy  man  this  writer  must  be!  He 
sees  large  cities  full  of  noble  buildings,  which  are  hardly 
better  than  idol  temples,  for  their  worship  and  teaching 
do  not  make  of  the  people  true  Christians.     And  the 


prosperity  of  these  organizations  is  in  his  eyes  only  a 
further  extension  of  error  and  unbelief! 

We  cannot  believe  that  such  shocking  views  of 
their  Christian  brethren  of  the  various  communions  can 
ever  become  very  common  among  Disciples.  Even  our 
most  conservative  ministers  are  delightfully  inconsistent 
in  their  treatment  of  their  neighboring  ministers.  But 
narrowness  and  bigotry  must  be  scotched  out  of  corners 
of  our  great  brotherhood.  Our  brethren,  though  wear- 
ing names  which  we  cannot  wear  are,  beneath  all  that, 
Christians,  and  their  churches  are  true  churches  of 
Christ. 

A  Day  on  a  Troop  Train 

IN  the  gathering  of  conscripts  and  the  shipping  of  i 
them  to  the  camps  and  cantonments,  there  have; 
been     some     interesting    experiences.       Civilians 
usually  accompany  these  trains  to  represent  the  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  and  these  men  have  stories  to  tell  which  are  of  j 
real  significance  to  religion. 

Before  the  train  leaves,  the  families  come  to  the! 
station   to  bid   the   men  good-bye  and   there  one  can1 
estimate  the  spirit  with  which  America  has  received! 
conscription.     There  is  a  woman's  face  swollen  with 
weeping;  she  looks  into  the  future  with  a  nameless 
fear.    There  are  the  jolly,  thoughtless  folks  with  their 
jokes  about  bringing  back  some  personal  belonging  of 
the  kaiser  for  a  souvenir.     Some  of  the  conscripts  are 
busy  studying  war  manuals  that  they  may  understand 
their  new  duties. 

A  day  on  the  troop  trains  indicates  the  quality  of 
men  aboard.  These  men  are  from  every  social  class. 
The  farmer  and  the  factory  worker  are  there.  The  im- 
migrant and  the  native  American,  the  rich  and  the  poor, 
are  alike  found  on  these  trains.  The  religious  and  the 
irreligious  are  there. 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  man  who  boards  these  trains  finds 
that  a  majority  of  the  men  are  church  members,  but 
that  many  of  them  have  been  living  a  long  way  from 
God  and  the  religious  life.  The  challenge  of  the  new 
situation  will  soon  decide  which  way  they  are  to  go, 
whether  into  a  complete  renunciation  of  religious  ideals 
or  toward  a  new  and  earnest  service  to  Christ. 

We  cannot  help  but  feel  that  the  troop  trains  reveal 
the  fact  that  the  church  has  not  been  succeeding  very 
well  with  young  men.  Has  our  religious  education  beenj 
at  fault?  Have  our  churches  been  conducted  too  much! 
for  the  older  adults  who  make  the  subscriptions  and 
"do  the  church  work"?  The  lessons  of  the  troop  trains 
need  to  be  assembled  and  studied  for  the  sake  of  the 
valuable  information  that  might  be  gained. 

A  Better  Teaching  Force 

THE  Sunday  school  has  awakened  in  some  measun 
to  its  opportunities  as  an  educational  force.    One* 
conceived    in    terms    of    enthusiasm    for    numbers 
filled  with  a  zeal  not  according  to  knowledge,  it  is  now 
becoming  more  useful  in  educating  the  people  and  espe 
cially  the  children  into  the  likeness  of  Jesus  Christ. 
The  key  person  in  the  Sunday  school  is  not  the  super 


iptember  5,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


Itendent  but  the  teacher.  The  administrator  has  his 
|ace,  but  the  teacher  who  deals  with  the  problem  at  first 
iind  must  be  a  person  of  parts. 

In  the  first  place,  a  teacher  should  be  an  educated 
;:rson.  Our  secular  teachers  use  good  grammar  and 
gnified  speech.  Our  children  cannot  be  with  this  kind 
|  instructor  through  the  week  and  then  find  satisfaction 
\  a  slangy  enthusiast  on  Sunday.  Some  schools  will  want 
b  teachers  who  are  not  high  school  graduates.  Other 
hools  may  not  establish  so  high  a  standard.  But  we 
ust  have  a  standard. 

The  teacher  of  religion  must  know  what  religion  is. 
is  not  so  important  that  the  teacher  belong  to  "our 
rurch,"  but  it  is  altogether  essential  that  a  teacher  of 
ligion  should  know  of  the  religious  life  other  than  by 
;ar-say.  The  person  who  has  a  real  delight  in  the 
ible,  in  the  church  and  in  Christian  service  is  the  sort 
person  who  should  teach. 

Our  Sunday  school  teacher  must  be  the  sort  of  per- 
m  that  we  should  like  our  children  to  imitate  and 
inulate.  Religious  education  is  not  a  question  just  of 
jaintaining  attendance  or  of  any  other  purely  organiza- 
iDnal  matter.  The  teacher  must  be  a  fair  sample  of  the 
i'ligion  we  propagate. 

For  this  reason  the  teacher  training  class  is  in  many 
;ays  a  necessity  in  the  school.  It  not  only  imparts  neces- 
!,ry  knowledge  of  religion  to  the  prospective  teacher,  but 
so  provides  opportunity  to  reveal  the  quality  of  the 
•ospective  teacher.  There  should  be  organized  a  sys- 
m  of  instruction  which  will  not  only  prepare  new  teach- 
■s,  but  keep  the  old  ones  growing.  It  is  time  now  to 
an  for  next  year's  class. 

Mr.  S.  J.  Duncan-Clark  to  France 

\i  K  R.  S.  J.  DUNCAN-CLARK'S  war  articles  will  be 
}A/1  suspended  for  the  next  two  months  while  their 
j  »  *■  author  is  in  France.  Mr.  Duncan-Clark,  the 
jar  analyst  of  the  "Chicago  Evening  Post,"  has  created 
;  department  in  The  Christian  Century  that  has  made 
{large  place  for  itself  in  the  minds  of  our  readers.  Upon 
is  return  he  will  resume  his  weekly  articles  with  an 
jided  authority  gained  by  his  visit  to  the  front. 


Two  Shadows 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

NOW  it  came  to  pass  in  the  Summer  that  I  so- 
journed by  the  side  of  a  Little  Lake  that  lay  to 
the  westward  of  my  habitation.  And  there  was 
ti  evening  when  I  watched  the  Sun  as  it  was  going 
own,  and  behold  it  was  Glorious.  And  as  I  turned 
way  from  it  and  entered  my  dwelling,  behold  mine 
vn  Shadow  went  before  me,  and  climbed  up  upon  the 
mer  wall  of  the  Room  as  I  entered.  And  as  I  went 
•rward,  lo,  another  Shadow  rose  upon  the  wall,  and  it 
as  like  unto  the  first,  even  mine  own  Shadow.  And  I 
arveled  much  that  one  man  should  cast  Two  Shadows, 
nd  the  Thing  Seemed  Passing  Strange. 

But  the  reason  was  this,  that  the  Sun  as  it  was 
>ing  down  shone  on  the  water  and  was  like  unto  an- 


other Sun,  and  cast  a  Shadow  even  brighter  and  taller 
than  the  Sun  in  the  heavens.  For  the  Sun  in  the  heavens 
was  partly  obscured  by  the  trees;  but  the  Sun  in  the 
lake  cast  its  reflected  rays  under  the  branches  and  shone 
clearly.  And  so  it  was  that  in  the  sight  of  men  the 
reflected  Sun  was  brighter  than  the  real  Sun,  and  cast 
the  greater  and  taller  Shadow. 

And  I  thought  within  my  soul  how  to  men  the 
vision  of  the  Most  High  God  is  often  obscured ;  and 
how  there  be  men  who  must  see  the  exceeding  bright- 
ness of  His  Person  by  reflected  light.  And  I  prayed  to 
my  God  that  such  light  of  Him  as  I  may  reflect  might 
reveal  to  such  men  as  behold  it  the  true  glory  of  the 
Sun  of  Righteousness. 

A  Mother's  Thoughts,  1918 

By  Lynn  Harold  Hough 

OUR  eyes  are  shining  in  my  heart  tonight ; 

Are  they  shining  bright  in  France? 
Your  face  is  glowing  with  courageous  light; 
Is  it  strong  and  firm  in  France  ? 


Y 


Your  voice  is  singing  in  my  heart  to-night; 

Does  it  lift  gay  songs  in  France? 
You're  all  a-tingle  for  the  great,  stern  fight ; 

Have  you  kept  your  zeal  in  France? 

Your  feet  are  marching  in  my  heart  tonight; 

Do  they  keep  bold  time  in  France? 
Your  arms  are  stalwart  with  a  soldier's  might; 

Do  they  do  brave  deeds  in  France? 

You're  a  spotless  baby  in  my  arms  tonight; 

Are  you  clean  and  true  in  France? 
You  have  said  your  prayer  in  the  waning  light ; 
Have  you  kept  the  faith  in  France? 
*      *      * 

Father  and  Son 

The  following  poem  was  written  by  a  Canadian 
father  whose  son,  not  long  after  these  words  were  written, 
fell  in  battle  on  the  French  front.  The  author  is  James 
D.  Hughes,  superintendent  of  public  schools  in  Toronto. 
The  verses  were  first  printed  in  the  "Continent" : 

GOD  gave  my  son  in  trust  to  me; 
Christ  died  for  him  and  he  should  be 
A  man  for  Christ.    He  is  his  own 
And  God's  and  man's — not  mine  alone. 
He  was  not  mine  to  give.    He  gave 
Himself  that  he  might  help  to  save 
All  that  a  Christian  should  revere — 
All  that  enlightened  men  hold  dear. 
"What  if  he  does  not  come?"  you  say. 
Ah,  well !  my  sky  would  be  more  gray ; 
But  through  the  clouds  the  sun  would  shine 
And  vital  memories  be  mine. 
God's  test  of  manhood  is,  I  know, 
Not  "Will  he  come?"  but  "Did  he  go?" 


Is  Christ  Coming  Again? 

A  Study  of  the  Second  Coming  of  Our  Lord  in  the  Light  of  the  New  Testament  ari( 

Christian  History 

Conclusion  of  the  Series  on  the  Second  Advent 


THERE  are  two  schools  of  millennialists,  known 
as  pre-millenarians  and  post-millenarians  re- 
spectively. The  former  look  for  an  early  return 
of  the  Lord,  either  at  a  date  which  they  are  willing  to 
designate,  or  at  an  unknown  time  within  the  near 
future.  They  hold  to  the  millennial  program  set  forth 
in  the  locus  classicus  of  their  group,  Rev.  20:1-7.  This 
scripture  they  interpret  with  complete  literalness,  and  to 
it  they  compel  all  other  biblical  utterances  to  conform. 
In  accordance  with  this  passage  so  interpreted,  they 
believe  that  the  second  coming  of  Christ  will  be  the 
means,  and  the  only  possible  means,  of  rewarding  right- 
eousness and  bringing  sin  to  its  proper  punishment. 
This  great  event  is  to  be  followed  by  a  period  of 
a  thousand  years,  during  which  the  saints  will  dwell  in 
a  rebuilt  and  beautified  Jerusalem,  and  Satan  will  be 
confined.  At  the  end  of  that  time,  Satan  will  be  loosed 
for  a  final  conflict  with  good,  only  to  meet  his  doom, 
and  the  judgment  will  close  the  present  world-order 
and  usher  in  the  era  of  enduring  happiness  for  the  saints, 
and  punishment  for  the  wicked. 

The  post-millenarians  find  difficulty  in  this  literal- 
istic  vfew,  and  yet  wish  to  hold  as  far  as  possible  to  the 
doctrine  of  an  actual  second  coming.  They  do  not 
?gree  among  themselves  as  to  details,  any  more  than 
do  the  pre-millenarians.  But  they  look  for  the  coming 
of  a  period  of  righteousness  worthy  to  be  called,  in 
contrast  with  the  present  imperfect  realization  of  the 
ideals  of  Jesus,  the  Millennium.  This  is  to  be  followed 
by  the  second  coming  of  the  Lord,  and  the  end  of  the 
world-order.  Until  the-  modern  period  of  closer  exam- 
ination of  the  subject  in  the  light  of  comparative  studies 
in  Jewish  apocalyptic  literature,  and  the  recognition 
of  the  evolutionary  principle  in  science  and  history,  the 
position  of  the  post-millennialist  was  supposed  to  be 
the  only  alternative  to  the  bald  literalism  of  the  other 
opinion.  It  was  taken  for  granted  that  some  doctrine 
of  millennialism  was  held  by  all  Christians,  for  no  one 
denied  the  fact  that  in  some  manner  Christ  is  to  come 
to  make  the  earth  and  its  people  his  possession  and 
for  this  reason  to  the  conscious  post-millennialists  is 
due  the  gradual  release  of  the  term  "Millennium"  from 
the  hard  and  fast  literalism  which  makes  the  entire  idea 
impossible  to  such  a  large  proportion  of  the  Christian 
world.  In  this  modified  sense  the  word  has  come  to 
stand  for  the  golden  age  ahead,  and  even  for  the  gradual 
realization  of  the  purposes  of  our  Lord  in  accordance 
Avith  his  plan  of  development, — "first  the  blade,  then  the 
ear,  then  the  full  corn  in  the  ear." 

TEACHINGS    OF    SCIENCE    AND    HISTORY 

But  the  studies  in  science  and  history,  particularly 
Christian    history,    to   which    the    most    scholarly   and 


reverent  of  religious  leaders  have  devoted  themselves  ii 
the  modern  age  have  made  less  and  less  convincing  air 
theory  of  millennialism  whatever.  At  the  time  the  pre 
millennialist  manifesto  was  issued  last  year  in  Eng 
land,  Dr.  Forsyth  challenged  its  authors  to  point  to 
single  scholar  of  any  outstanding  reputation  who  wa 
an  advocate  of  the  theory.  It  was  merely  a  by-produc 
of  Jewish-Christian  teaching  in  an  atmosphere  heavil; 
charged  with  apocalyptic  hopes.  The  studies  of  thi 
series  have  made  it  clear  that  the  early  Christians  share 
the  Jewish  views  of  the  time  regarding  a  catastrophi 
consummation  of  their  own  age  and  the  life  of  the  work 
This  view  was  in  no  manner  of  the  essence  of  Christian 
ity.  We  do  not  know  to  what  extent,  if  at  all,  Jesu 
shared  this  current  conception  of  things.  We  are  wholl 
dependent  upon  his  first  interpreters  for  our  knowledg 
of  what  he  thought  and  said.  As  has  been  shown  i: 
the  studies  on  that  part  of  our  theme,  these  testimonie 
differ.  In  some  of  the  Gospel  records  the  apocalypti 
element  in  the  teaching  of  our  Lord  is  considerable.  I 
some  it  is  much  less,  and  in  some  it  is  entirely  wanting 
Did  Jesus  share  the  opinions  of  his  age?  Or  did  h 
employ  them  as  useful  in  reaching  the  minds  of  th 
people?  We  cannot  be  sure.  It  is  the  same  questio 
which  confronts  us  in  reference  to  his  employment  c 
current  erroneous  ideas  regarding  Old  Testament  book 
and  the  facts  of  nature. 

We  know  today  by  the  very  processes  of  carefi 
investigation,  the  inspiration  of  which  is  due  to  th 
teachings  and  influence  of  Jesus,  that  the  early  Chris 
tians,  like  their  Jewish  contemporaries,  were  in  erro 
regarding  matters  in  all  three  of  these  fields  of  fac 
We  also  know  that  either  Jesus  shared  these  views,  o 
he  employed  them  in  accordance  with  the  laws  of  ac 
commodation,  or  that  his  first  reporters  represente 
him  as  doing  so.  None  of  these  facts  affect  in  any  mar 
ner  the  vital  themes  of  his  life,  over  which  there  is  n 
debate.  If  anyone  wishes  to  affirm  that  the  authorit 
of  Jesus  is  discredited  because  of  these  perfectly  paten 
facts,  he  must  assume  the  responsibility  for  such  a 
unwarrented  and  unforgivable  affront  to  our  Mastei 
The  centuries  stand  with  uncovered  head  in  the  presenc 
of  the  great  truths  he  spoke  in  reference  to  the  Fathei 
the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  the  salvability  of  humanity 
and  the  coming  realization  of  his  ideals  in  a  change 
social  order.  The  centuries  have  cared  very  little 
to  what  was  mistakenly  thought  by  the  early  Christian 
regarding  the  end  of  the  world  and  a  spectacular  comin 
of  the  Lord.  It  is  simply  a  difference  of  values,  and  b 
such  differences  the  significance  of  all  doctrines  must  b 
audited. 

We  know  today  that  the  earth  is  not  approaching 
catastrophic  end  at  any  period  within  calculable  tim< 


ptember  5,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


om  the  days  of  the  Apocalypse,  on  through  the  times 
the    mediaeval    writers    who    loved    to    write    hymns 
iter  the  manner  of  the  "Dies  Irae,"  and  "The  days  are 
:ry  evil,  the  time  is  waxing  late,"  on  to  the  latest 
surance  that  the  end  is  at  hand,  and  that  President 
rilson  is  the  apocalyptic  angel  of  Rev.  10,  as  one  confi- 
:nt  prophet  affirms,  men  have  been  busy  with  specula- 
jns  regarding  what  they  thought  to  be  fulfillments  of 
Iblical  utterances.     But  we  are  not  living  in  the  last 
nes.    The  world  is  very  young  as  yet.     It  could  not 
:  as  foolish  and  childish  as  it  is  in  many  regards  if  it 
ere  not  extremely  young.    One  does  not  discount  these 
)Ocalyptic  predictions  of  an  early  catacylsm  with  the 
sumption  of  any  superior  knowledge,  but  rather  be- 
use  of   confidence   in   the   teachings   of   science   and 
story  regarding  an  almost  incalculable  past  in  which 
.price  and  catastrophe  have  played  no  part,  but  the 
derly  unfolding  of  a  divine  plan  has  been  manifested 
the  spirit  of  the  promise  long  ago  recorded  that  "seed- 
me  and  harvest,  and  cold  and  heat,  and  summer  and 
inter,  and  day  and  night  shall  not  cease."     In  that 
;titude  of  mind  the  human  race  may  confidently  anti- 
pate  a  far  longer  career  to  come  than  any  measure 
hitherto  accomplished  time  can  span. 

THE   STRUGGLE  AHEAD 

Today  we  know  by  all  the  teachings  of  the  proph- 
s,  and  of  our  Lord  and  the  apostles,  that  the  salvation 
the  world  is  not  going  to  be  realized  in  any  such 
nooth  and  easy  manner  as  the  millenarian  assumes, 
we  lived  in  the  sort  of  world  of  which  he  is  thinking, 
hich  God  could  change  from  evil  to  good  by  some 
)asm  of  divine  energy,  some  supernatural  intervention 
i  the  order  of  the  years,  it  would  be  a  smug  satisfac- 
on  to  sit  down  in  indolence  and  wait  for  such  a  time, 
id  it  would  be  little  less  than  a  colossal  crime  on  God's 
irt  to  delay  it  for  an  hour.  But  we  confront  no  such 
techanical  and  childish  solution  of  the  great  problem 
t  the  world's  sin  and  redemption.  That  solemn  and 
lagnificent  task  has  been  committed  to  us,  as  Paul  on 
imost  every  page  of  his  epistles  assures  us  with 
lingled  triumph  and  tears.  It  is  nothing  less  than  the 
ansformation  of  society  by  the  slow  but  effective 
tethods  of  Christian  education  and  social  service.  In 
ie  realization  of  this  ideal  almost  incalculable  distances 
ave  already  been  traversed.  But  far  greater  areas 
re  yet  to  be  won.  It  is  an  enterprise  so  overwhelming 
ad  sublime  that  centuries  and  millenniums  to  come 
'ill  see  it  uncompleted,  but  moving  on  with  the  cer- 
linty  of  the  promise  of  God  to  its  completion.  It  is 
ie  "one  far-off,  divine  event  to  which  the  whole  crea- 
on  moves." 

The  fact  that  the  great  company  of  Christian  be- 
evers  in  the  present  time  as  in  the  past  have  slight 
iterest  in  any  millenarian  program  with  its  insistence 
pon  imminent  manifestations  of  divine  power  in  spec- 
icular  events,  is  no  proof  that  the  hope  of  the  coming 
f  the  Lord  has  been  abandoned,  or  that  the  church  is 
;ss  concerned  to  realize  that  blessed  experience  than 
i  the  days  of  the  apostles  or  at  any  period  since.  The 
ssurance  of  the  coming  of  Jesus  is  written  in  letters 


plain  past  all  misreading  on  the  pages  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment and  in  the  hearts  of  the  followers  of  our  Lord 
through  the  years.  That  hope  has  never  waned,  for  the 
simple  reason  that  it  has  been  in  process  of  actual  real- 
ization in  every  epoch  of  Christian  history.  To  the 
early  church  it  was  a  vivid  and  precious  embodiment  of 
the  entire  drama  of  the  divine  purpose  in  the  world.  In 
that  hard  pagan  society  where  religion  was  the  cloak 
of  scepticism  and  oppression,  where  sloth  and  lust  cor- 
rupted, and  where  thieves  staid  in  to  steal,  there  ap- 
peared a  marvelous  new  message  and  motive. 

Viewed  as  one  of  the  moral  forces  in  the  Roman 
Empire  the  gospel  seemed  insignificant  and  futile. 
But  the  friends  of  Jesus  knew  that  it  was  the  power  of 
God  to  save  a  helpless  world.  The  Master  had  tarried 
with  them  in  the  flesh  so  brief  a  time  that  they  thought 
of  those  few  short  years  with  a  wistful  yearning  that 
craved  only  the  satisfaction  of  having  him  come  back. 
And  he  had  said  he  would  not  leave  them  comfortless, 
he  would  return,  he  would  be  with  them  evermore. 
Meantime  the  faith  was  spreading  on  every  hand.  To 
their  astonished  eyes  the  message  was  winning  its  way 
in  unbelieveable  manner.  It  was  beyond  all  human 
anticipation,  mystic,  wonderful.  Every  day  brought 
new  marvels  of  conversion  and  extension.  Little  seemed 
to  remain  but  the  coming  of  the  Lord  himself.  When 
persecution  laid  its  heavy  hand  upon  groups  of  the 
faithful  the  need  was  increased  and  the  hope  became 
more  vivid.  It  is  not  strange  that  many  sections  of 
the  church  shared  the  confident  anticipation. 

THE  REAL  COMING  OF  THE  LORD 

And  that  hope  was  not  an  error.  Back  of  all  the 
forms  in  which  the  primitive  church  represented  to  itself 
the  growing  power  of  the  gospel  in  the  world  was  the 
great  reality,  the  actual  spread  of  Christian  truth,  the 
increasing  prevalence  of  the  spirit  of  the  Lord.  Some 
of  the  later  writers  of  the  New  Testament  perceived  this 
fact,  and  understood  that  old  things  were  passing  away 
and  all  things  were  becoming  new.  To  be  sure  many, 
perhaps  even  most,  of  the  members  of  the  Christian 
community  still  looked  for  a  visible  return  of  Jesus, 
and  some  of  them  were  growing  impatient  that  their 
hopes  were  not  more  speedily  realized.  But  longer 
experience  and  closer  reading  of  the  records  of  Jesus' 
life  and  the  facts  of  Christian  history  made  it  increas- 
ingly clear  that  the  great  expectation  had  a  deeper  mean- 
ing than  any  spectacular  event  could  measure,  and 
that  the  coming  of  the  Lord  was  not  to  be  an  episode 
but  a  process.  This  was  not  to  allegorize  it  out  of 
meaning;  it  was  rather  to  invest  it  with  a  vaster  and 
more  permanent  value.  Truth  may  be  clothed  in  many 
forms,  some  of  which  are  inadequate  to  express  its  full 
significance,  though  useful  in  the  effort  to  illustrate  it. 
The  figure  may  prove  partial  and  insufficient,  but  the 
truth  remains.  The  figure  was  the  apocalyptic  imagery 
with  which  the  coming  of  Jesus  was  clothed  in  the  cur- 
rent speech  of  the  Jewish-Christian  believers.  The 
truth  is  the  presence  of  the  Lord  with  His  church,  real- 
ized in  ever  increasing  measure. 

The  coming  of  the  Lord  is  as  fundamental  an  ele- 


8 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  5,  191* 


ment  of  the  Christian  faith  as  it  was  at  the  beginning. 
But  it  has  a  larger  meaning  and  a  vaster  significance 
than  at  first.  It  is  not  an  event  either  of  the  past  or  of 
the  future.  It  is  a  continuous  process  by  which  the  spirit 
and  ideals  of  the  Lord  become  increasingly  the  motives 
of  his  people.  It  takes  place  not  at  some  moment  of 
time  which  can  be  set  down  in  the  calendar,  but  at  all 
times  when  the  waiting  and  watchful  soul  welcomes  her 
Lord  to  fuller  mastery,  when  the  quickened  church  in 
humility  and  prayer  opens  wider  its  doors  to  let  the 
great  Head  of  the  Church  assume  his  ever  growingly 
impressive  place  in  her  life.  It  is  pathetic  to  see  intelli- 
gent and  earnest  Christians  storming  heaven  with 
prayers  for  the  coming  of  a  Lord  who  is  here  all  the 
time  working  with  his  people  and  asking  only  their 
clearer  perception  of  his  presence  to  make  their  joy 
complete.  The  Lord  comes  just  as  rapidly  as  we  give 
him  place  and  room  in  our  lives,  our  homes  and  our  in- 
stitutions. If  a  hope  of  this  sort  misses  something  of 
the  dramatic  value  which  a  visible  coming  of  the  Lord 
might  possess,  it  has  the  far  greater  meaning  of  an  un- 
folding order  of  life  of  which  Christ  is  the  author  and  su- 
preme example,  the  inspiration  and  the  goal. 

NEED  OF  WATCH FULNEES 

Nor  does  such  a  view  lack  anything  of  the  urgency 
which  has  been  supposed  to  reside  in  the  pre-millen- 
arian  theory.  To  be  sure  there  is  no  hectic  fever  of 
expectancy  regarding  some  anticipated  moment  for 
which  the  supreme  epiphany  is  set,  a  day  evermore  in 
need  of  readajustment  as  disappointment  succeeds  fail- 
ure through  the  years;  but  rather  a  steady,  calm  pre- 
paredness of  heart  and  life  for  all  eventualities,  any  one 
cf  which  may  be  as  significant  for  personal  choice  and 
the  consummation  of  character  as  the  open  appearance  of 
the  Lord.  The  emphasis  is  thus  removed  from  curiosity  to 
determination,  from  the  interest  of  an  onlooker  as  partici- 
pant in  a  pageant  to  the  attainment  of  an  ideal,  the  realiza- 
tion of  a  growing  friendship  with  the  Master,  and  the 
achievement  in  the  due  measure  of  one's  power  of  the 
great  objectives  of  the  gospel.  Does  one  need  a 
sharper  spur  to  stimulate  him  to  watchfulness  and 
preparation?  If  so,  then  no  resurrection  morn- 
ing, with  the  shout  of  angels  and  the  trump 
of  God  would  be  adequate.  If  men  require  greater  per- 
suasives than  the  call  and  the  program  of  Jesus  to  win 
them  to  tireless  effort  and  a  Christlike  character,  they 
would  not  believe  though  one  should  come  from  the 
dead.  :\  ||lp 

The  attitude  of  watchfulness  and  preparation  has  a 
classic  example  in  the  answer  which  John  Wesley  gave 
to  a  millenarian  friend  who  asked  him  what  he  should 
do  if  he  were  suddenly  made  aware  that  Christ  was  to 
come  that  very  day.  He  pointed  to  his  memorandum  of 
activities  laid  out  for  that  period,  with  its  notation  of  a 
sermon  to  preach,  certain  calls  to  be  made,  some  letters 
to  write,  and  a  conference  with  a  committee,  and  said, 
"That  is  what  I  should  do.  I  do  not  see  why  I  should 
change  a  single  item."  The  believer  in  the  truer  and 
deeper  doctrine  of  the  coming  of  the  Lord  will  be  ever 
ready,    knowing   that    every    fresh    experience    of   life, 


whether  of  joy  or  of  sorrow,  of  achievement  or  failure 
may  rightly  be  the  occasion  of  a  new  disclosure  of  the 
presence  of  Christ.  We  learn  to  know  each  other,  tc 
find  each  other  out,  in  the  crises  of  life  when  greal 
needs  are  felt  and  character  is  revealed.  The  Chrisl 
comes  in  the  same  manner,  and  is  made  known  to  us 
in  the  breaking  of  the  bread  of  life. 

The  vast  majority  of  Christians  have  little  interesl 
in  the  millennial  speculation,  and  will  have  less  as 
knowledge  grows  from  more  to  more.  Yet  they  hole 
no  brief  for  God,  and  are  in  no  sense  concerned  to  limi 
the  operations  of  the  divine  Spirit.  They  are  ready  no1 
only  to  admit  but  insist  that  if  ever  in  the  achievemen 
of  the  gracious  purposes  of  our  Lord  a  visible,  spectac- 
ular manifestation  of  himself  should  be  necessary,  il 
will  doubtless  occur,  whether  at  a  time  near  or  re- 
mote. But  such  an  event  they  neither  expect  nor  de- 
sire, since  every  purpose  of  which  the  Master  gave  as- 
surance is  being  realized  by  processes  in  harmony  witr 
the  divine  methods  employed  throughout  the  ages.  The 
way  of  God  with  man  is  that  of  seed  sowing  and  patient 
waiting  for  the  harvest.  Our  impetuous  lives  demanc 
rapid  and  often  violent  results.  The  Sower  sows  the 
good  seed  of  the  kingdom  and  is  content  to  wait  til! 
it  comes  to  maturity.  To  be  able  thus  to  see  him  in  the 
gracious  ministries  of  his  unceasing  presence  with  us 
is  to  realize  the  mystery  and  power  of  the  Coming  of  the 
Lord. 


Protestants  Must  Unite 

By  Perry  J.  Rice 

THERE  is  just  one  thing  that  Protestants  of  Amer 
ica  and  of  4he  world  should  be  saying  to  themselve 
under  present  circumstances,  and  that  one  thing  is 
We  must  get  together,  unite  our  divided  hosts,  adjus 
our  service  programs,  mobilize  our  forces  and  thus  pre 
pare  ourselves  for  the  performance  of  the  new  and  Her 
culean  tasks  that  are  awaiting  us  in  this  great  new  da) 
into  which  we  are  coming. 

We  do  not  need  more  churches.  In  many  places  w< 
now  have  two  or  three  or  four  times  as  many  churches  a; 
we  need.  We  must  unite  them  and  thus  make  them  sig- 
nificant and  worth  while  to  the  people  residing  near  them 
We  must  conserve  our  resources ;  we  must  make  the  fullesi 
possible  use  of  our  money,  materials  and  men.  It  take; 
labor  and  materials  to  build  churches,  and  it  takes  monej 
and  men  to  maintain  them.  Churches  we  must  have  al 
any  price,  but  not  too  many  of  them. 

The  war  may  make  the  world  safe  for  democracy 
it  cannot  make  democracy  safe  for  the  world.  That  is  th< 
constructive  task  that  awaits  the  church,  and  it  is  a  greatei 
task  than  carrying  on  the  war.  We  must  vision  this  tasl 
in  its  true  proportions;  we  must  see  it  in  its  length,  it: 
breadth  and  its  depth,  and  we  must  get  ready  to  perforn 
it.  If  there  is  one  thing  more  certain  than  another  it  i 
that  a  divided  church  cannot  perform  the  task.  A  unitec 
church  might  have  prevented  the  war  with  all  its  vasi 
wastes,  its  unimaginable  losses  and  its  heart-breaking  sor 


eptember  5,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


9 


ows.  That  opportunity  is  forever  gone.  Another  oppor- 
tunity presents  itself.  It  is  the  opportunity  of  filling  the 
/odd  full  of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  the  gospel  of  love,  of 
ervice  and  of  sacrifice  in  constructive  labors. 

BIG  SOULED  MEN  NEEDED 

The  church  is  to  have  a  chance  to  preach  this  gospel 
3  the  awakened  consciences  of  men  and  women  such  as 
he  has  never  had  in  all  the  centuries  of  her  history.  Such 
gospel  cannot  be  preached  by  little  struggling  churches 
itent  upon  the  petty  problems  of  selfmaintenance  and 
ommitted  to  the  pronouncement  of  party  shibboleths.  It 
lust  be  preached  by  big  souled  men  who  have  been  amply 
rained  to  meet  the  great  issues  of  this  crucial  hour  in 
lie  world's  life,  and  it  must  be  given  publicity  and  em- 
hasis  by  churches  adequately  housed  and  amply  equipped 
3  render  the  service  they  may  reasonably  be  expected  to 
ender. 

This  country  would  not  seriously  suffer  if  there  were 
ot  another  protestant  church  of  any  kind  organized 
rithin  it  for  the  next  five  years.  The  religious  life  of 
jeople  would  be  vastly  advantaged  if  there  should  be  a 
lousand  unions  or  federations  in  as  many  communities 
f  two  or  three  or  four  churches.  We  must  make  the 
lurches  significant  from  an  institutional  point  of  view, 
nd  what  is  more  important,  we  must  arrange  service  pro- 
rams  that  will  grip  the  people  of  the  several  communities. 
Ve  must  appeal  to  their  imaginations  and  meet  their  social 
nd  their  educational  as  well  as  their  spiritual  needs.  It 
not  enough  that  we  should  unite  or  federate;  we  must, 
ath  new  determination,  address  ourselves  to  the  great 
ractical  tasks  that  lie  nearest  our  doors. 

Speaking  recently  of  the  work  of  the  LaSalle  Avenue 
iaptist  church  in  the  city  of  Chicago,  its  pastor,  Rev. 
oseph  B.  Rogers  said:  "Twenty  years  ago  this  was  a 
ich  family  church.  The  inevitable  removal  of  its  par- 
hioners  to  the  suburbs  has  changed  the  character  of  our 
rork.  Today  this  is  an  institutional  church,  ministering 
)  the  needs  of  a  neighborhood  made  up  largely  of  a 
ansient  population.  We  are  in  the  midst  of  thousands 
I  people  who  come  from  everywhere.  Some  are  students, 
:hers  clerks,  stenographers,  young  people  who  are  trying 
)  get  a  foothold  in  the  life  of  a  great  city.  We  minister 
>  the  stranger,  the  children  and  the  poor.  We  preach 
ie  gospel  in  four  languages.  We  help  in  the  Americaniza- 
on  of  these  people,  leading  them  toward  the  high  ideals 
f  our  American  civilization,  and  they  respond  quickly 
this  appeal." 

NOT  MORE  CHURCHES,  BUT  BETTER  CHURCHES 

There  are  hundreds  of  places  both  in  the  city  and  in 
ie  country  where  similar  adjustments  to  environment 
iust  be  made.  We  do  not  need  more  churches,  but  we 
3  need  better  churches  and  we  must  so  equip  and  man 
iem  that  they  will  be  able  to  cope  with  the  hundred  and 
ie  problems  that  are  arising  on  every  hand. 

I  am  not  indifferent  to  the  place  which  doctrinal  con- 
ctions  and  group  consciousness  have  in  our  religious  life, 
>r  am  I  wishing  that  these  be  compromised  or  over- 
men. I  am  simply  saying— and  this  is  one  of  the  con- 
ctions  I  hold  which  I  shall  not  easily  allow  to  be  com- 


promised— that  we  must  somehow  so  hold  these  convic- 
tions and  these  sentiments  that  we  shall  be  able  to  address 
ourselves  to  the  great  practical  problems  involved  in  mak- 
ing the  world  Christian.  We  must  get  rid  of  that  bump 
of  conceit  which  makes  us  assume  that  the  world  cannot 
be  Christian  except  by  adopting  our  standards  of  ortho- 
doxy. It  is  not  true.  The  creeds  have  none  of  them  far 
outlived  the  generations  in  which  they  were  written. 

"Our  little  systems  have  their  day, 
They  have  their  day  and  cease  to  be. 
They  are  but  broken  lights  of  Thee, 
And  Thou,  O  Lord,  art  more  than  they." 

I  repeat  it,  there  is  just  one  thing  Protestants  should 
be  saying  to  themselves  these  days,  and  that  is :  We 
must  get  together,  unite  our  divided  hosts,  adjust  our  serv- 
ice programs,  mobilize  our  forces  and  thus  prepare  our- 
selves for  the  performance  of  the  new  and  Herculean 
tasks  that  are  awaiting  us  in  the  great  new  day  into  which 
we  are  coming.  We  must  say  it  to  ourselves  over  and 
over  again.  We  must  say  it  on  all  occasions ;  we  must 
say  it  when  the  difficulties  in  the  way  seem  greatest ;  we 
must  say  it  when  we  are  feeling  that  it  cannot  be  done, 
and  when,  in  the  profound  conviction  that  it  is  the  will 
of  Heaven,  we  are  feeling  that  it  must  and  can  be  done. 
When  enough  of  us  begin  to  repeat  it  often  enough,  a  way 
will  be  found  to  do  it  and  it  will  be  done. 


America  in  France 

By  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 

YOU  have  not  fought  in  vain,  O  dead, 
Who  sleep  amid  the  poppies  red; 
Your  plea,  attested  with  your  blood, 
By  all  the  world  is  understood, 
And  we,  your  brothers,  come  from  far 
To  win  our  nation's  service  star. 


How  could  we  fail  you,  in  your  fight 
For  liberty,  for  truth  and  right ! 
You  quailed  not  when  the  tempest  broke 
About  your  homes ;  your  bold  guns  spoke 
A  message  we  ourselves  would  speak, 
Who  stand  as  guardians  of  the  weak; 
And  we  are  here :  with  mighty  tread, 
Our  sons  avenge  your  noble  dead. 

Brave  France!  We  cross  the  troubled  sea, 

Not  only  at  your  battle  plea ; 

Though  stirred  to  strife  by  war's  alarms, 

We  come  not  only  men  in  arms. 

We  come  to  seal  our  broken  past 

With  fellowship  and   friendship   fast — 

One  heart,  one  mind,  for  all  the  years, 

Till  earth  may  hide  her  warlike  fears, 

Till  Freedom,  idol  of  your  sires, 

May  pledge  to  all  her  sacred  fires. 

— The  Boston  Transcript. 


"The  Ball  of  Controversy" 

By  E.  W.  McDiarmid 


TOSSING  the  ball  of  controversy  to  and  fro  has 
from  the  beginning  been  a  favorite  pastime  among 
the  Disciples  of  Christ.  May  it  be  appropriately 
indulged  in  at  the  present  time,  when  the  fate  of  Chris- 
tian civilization  is  in  the  balance,  and  when  an  insistent 
call  is  coming  to  every  man  to  bend  all  his  efforts  to 
its  preservation,  forsaking  non-essential  employments? 

Our  men  in  France  cannot  understand  why  profes- 
sional baseball  is  allowed  to  go  on.  Dexterity  with  a 
baseball  is  a  prime  qualification  for  hurling  hand-gre- 
nades. So  Eddie  Collins  has  given  up  a  $15,000  job  at 
second  base  and  has  gone  to  first  base  to  do  what  he 
can  with  the  marines.  Here  is  a  parable  for  the  polem- 
ics among  us,  who  will  have  fightings  and  disputations. 
There  is  a  long  line  in  Flanders  and  in  France,  where 
may  be  had  to  the  full  the  best  and  most  important 
fighting  against  the  "world,  the  flesh  and  the  devil." 

LET  WRANGLING  BE  ADJOURNED 

There  are  no  greater  desiderata  now  than  the 
abandonment  of  "politics,"  the  cessation  of  denomina- 
tional disputes,  the  giving  over  of  internal  bickerings 
and  strife  in  lodge,  in  school  and  in  church.  Even  im- 
portant questions  in  these  arenas  must  be  shelved  for 
the  present.  The  government  is  calling  for  unanimity 
of  action  and  for  agreement  in  the  one  great  purpose 
before  us.  To  our  colleges  the  government  will  send 
back  this  month  trained  young  men  to  lead  and  to 
drill  their  fellows.  For  the  time  being,  at  least,  our 
colleges  are  training  posts  for  service  and  for  sacrifice. 
The  government  has  put,  so  to  speak,  its  imprimatur 
upon  these  institutions.  Ought  not  the  Church  of  God, 
in  this  crisis,  to  have  a  whole-hearted  policy  of  sym- 
pathy and  endorsement  for  those  institutions  out  of 
which  thousands  of  our  bravest  and  best  are  going,  all 
of  them  dedicated  in  purpose  and  in  will  to  a  great 
Cause,  some  of  them  destined  surely  never  to  return? 
Failing  that  generous  word  of  approval,  will  it  not  bor- 
der dangerously  upon  the  disloyal,  if  by  needless  criti- 
cisms of  our  colleges  governmental  plans  for  enlisting 
trained  men  are  shattered  at  their  source? 

Always  there  have  been  many  who  have  thought 
that  the  incessant  attacks  upon  our  colleges  and  other 
agencies  among  us  have  lacked  a  Christian  justification. 
When  these  colleges  are  aflame  with  a  fervent  religious 
and  patriotic  spirit  that  is  finding  expression  in  every 
form  of  devoted  and  loyal  service,  surely  the  business 
of  attempting  to  quench  that  great  light  is  entirely 
out  of  time  and  place. 

KANT  ON   MORAL  DUTY 

Let  it  be  said  to  the  credit  of  Kant  that  he  put  this 
question  of  the  immediate  moral  duty  to  a  very  clear 
test:  "Is  what  I  am  about  to  do  a  moral  law  for  all? 
Will  my  act  become  a  universal  law?"  The  controver- 
sialist lugging  into  the.  arena  and  propounding  questions 


in  which  at  this  time  there  can  be  no  real  interest  ms 
well  apply  Kant's  test  to  his  conduct.  For  instanc 
should  the  "Y"  men  at  the  front  be  called  back  fortl 
with  in  order  to  take  a  part  in  the  discussions  that  ag| 
tate  us  at  home?  Imagine  the  disgust  with  which  the,'' 
valiant  men  of  the  Cross  would  receive  the  proposi 
that  they  are  to  forsake  their  work  at  the  front  ar! 
return  home  to  engage  in  theological  pugilistics  ari 
ing  out  of  a  difference  of  opinion  regarding  the  Mosa 
authorship  of  the  Pentateuch ! 

After  all,  is  it  not  a  question  of  relative  values 
Are  there  not  other  matters  which  at  present  may  b 
pressed  to  the  greater  advantage  of  the  Kingdom 
Augustine  Birrell  raises  this  same  question  most  sujj 
gestively.  He  asks :  "Would  it  not  be  better  for  mo; 
people  if,  instead  of  stuffing  their  heads  with  contrc 
versy,  they  were  to  devote  their  scanty  leisure  to  reaij 
ing  books,  such  as,  to  name  one  only,  Kaye's  'Histoij 
of  the  Sepoy  War,'  which  are  crammed  full  of  activitiij 
and  heroisms,  and  which  force  upon  the  reader's  mir 
the  healthy  conviction  that,  after  all,  whatever  my 
teries  may  appertain  to  mind  and  matter,  and  notwitl 
standing  grave  doubts  as  to  the  authenticity  of  tl 
Fourth  Gospel,  it  is  bravery,  truth  and  honor,  loyall 
and  hard  work,  each  man  at  his  post,  which  makes  th 
planet  inhabitable?" 

DISCIPLES    NEED  A   NEW   LEADER 


If  ever  there  was  such  a  need,  the  Disciples 
Christ  need  a  Moses  to  lead  them  away  from  petty  i 
sues  and  inconsequential  disputes  and  wranglings,  ar 
to  bring  them  to  a  consuming  passion  for  and  intere 
in  the  great  international  movements  that  are  swee 
ing  the  world  forward  into  the  righteousness  of  tl 
Kingdom  of  God. 

There  is  also  the  question  of  justice.  Heresy  hun 
ing  through  all  the  Christian  years  has  been  consii 
ently  scandalous  for  the  bitter  injustice  of  its  mi 
directed  efforts.  In  the  eighteenth  century,  Thorn; 
Woodston  was  sentenced  to  a  fine  of  £100  and  a  yeai 
imprisonment,  among  other  things,  for  commentii 
ing  as  follows  on  the  miracle  of  the  Pool  of  Bethesd; 
"An  odd  and  a  merry  way  of  conferring  a  Divine  mere 
And  one  would  think  that  the  angels  of  God  did  this  f< 
their  own  diversion  more  than  to  do  good  to  mai 
kind."  Woolston  died  in  prison,  but  the  only  trouble 
waters  that  remain  are  the  waters  of  the  recollectic 
of  the  treatment  accorded  him. 

So  likely  are  the  zealous  defenders  of  truth  to  i< 
into  this  unchristian  spirit  that  they  would  find 
profitable  to  read  frequently  Ruskin's  words  to  tl 
women  of  England:  "You  women  of  England  are  t 
shrieking  with  one  voice,  you  and  your  clergymen  t> 
gether,  because  you  hear  of  your  Bible  being  attacke 
If  you  chose  to  obey  your  Bibles,  you  would  not  mir 
who  attacked  them.  It  is  just  because  you  never  fulf 


September  5,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


11 


a  single  downright  precept  of  the  Book  that  you  are 
so  careful  about  its  credit;  and  just  because  you  do  not 
care  to  obey  its  whole  words,  that  you  are  so  careful 
:i,jout  the  letter  of  them  ....  the  Bible  tells  you  to  do 
justice,  and  you  do  not  know  nor  care  to  know  what  the 
Bible  word  'Justice'  means.  Do  but  learn  what  so  much 
of  God's  truth  as  that  comes  to,  and  then  this  'attack 
on  the  Bible,'  as  you  wrongly  call  it,  will  cause  you  no 
further  anxiety." 

THE  BIBLE  AND   PERSONAL    LIVING 

In  other  words,  ceaseless  compliance  with  Bible 
teaching  for  one's  own  personal  life  will  crush  out  all 
fears  for  the  safety  of  that  Book,  and  will  leave  neither 
time  nor  inclination  for  self-righteous  censure  of  other 
Christians  who  do  not  see  eye  to  eye  with  us. 

One  final  word — and  that  a  mighty  one — from  John 
Wesley.  Can  anyone  read  his  words  without  knowing 
in  his  heart  that  here  is  a  distinct  and  appealing  mes- 
sage, to  which  the  Disciples  of  Christ  would  do  well 
to  give  heed? 

Said  John  Wesley :  "Nearly  fifty  years  ago  a  great 
and  good  man,  Dr.  Potter,  then  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, gave  me  an  advice  for  which  I  have  even  since 
had  occasion  to  bless  God:  'If  you  desire  to  be  exten- 
sively useful,  do  not  spend  your  time  and  strength  in 
contending  for  or  against  such  things  as  are  of  a  dis- 
putable nature,  but  in  testifying  against  open  notorious 
vice,  and  in  promoting  real  essential  holiness.'  Let  us 
keep  to  this,  leaving  a  thousand  disputable  points  to 
those  that  have  no  better  business  than  to  toss  the  ball 
of  controversy  to  and  fro ;  let  us  keep  close  to  our 
point;  let  us  bear  a  faithful  testimony,  in  our  several 
stations,  against  all  ungodliness  and  unrighteousness, 
and  with  all  our  might,  recommend  that  inward  and  out- 
ward holiness  without  which  no  man  shall  see  the 
Lord." 


America  in  Action 

Another    Family   Letter   from    Sergeant   Robert 

Willett 

Dear  Friend  Family:  Last  Sunday  was  July  the 
14th,  and  there  was  quite  a  celebration,  with  a 
big  parade  in  the  Stade  in  the  afternoon.  After 
that  we  went  into  the  hotel  to  cool  off,  and  got  into  con- 
versation with  a  funny  little  Frenchman  who  had  spent 
fourteen  years  in  the  States.  He  talked  excellent  English 
and  several  other  languages,  and  was  very  pronounced  in 
his  praise  of  our  troops.  That  led  on  to  further  discus- 
sion, and  soon  we  were  deep  in  the  study  of  the  problem 
our  Government  has  had  to  face  in  sending  our  troops 
over  here. 

Very  few  people,  I  think,  realize  just  what  a  big  thing 
we  are  doing.  This  man  had  spent  four  months  in  one  of 
the  French  ports  prior  to  coming  to  Bordeaux,  and  had 
been  stationed  at  various  other  places.  He  says  that 
France  is  literally  covered  with  American  troops  and  sup- 
plies. What  he  wanted  to  make  clear  was  that  practically 
no  one  over  here  and  few  at  home  know  what  that  means. 
At  the  place  where  we  landed  there  were  miles  upon  miles 
of  warehouses;  and  I  have  seen  a  few  of  the  warehouses 
here.  I  have  seen  the  trucks  come  up  to  the  meat  house 
by  the  dozens  and  haul  away  hundreds  of  sides  of  beef, 
and  from  various  other  storehouses  potatoes,  canned  goods, 
bread,  etc.  And  think — here  at  Bordeaux  there  are  but 
a  handful  of  men  as  compared  to  the  whole  army. 

Another  striking  thing:  Our  little  hospital  unit  with 
250  men  and  125  nurses  requires  what  seems  an  immense 
amount  of  material ;  it  would  surprise  you  to  know  how 
much,  not  only  food,  but  clothing,  medical  supplies,  utensils, 
trucks,  etc.  Then  multiply  that — Great  Caesar!  It  is 
unbelievable.  Sears-Roebuck's  catalogue  hasn't  a  single 
item  that  isn't  over  here,  from  pins  to  locomotives,  and 


rifiiniiriirtiiitmuimiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiniiiHitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiitiiHiiiitiiiiiiiiniiii 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiii 


MiMMimiiiiimiiNiiuimiim 


- 


The  Abiding  Christ 

By  John  R.  Mott 


NOTHING  has  happened  in  this  war  which  has  invalidated  a  single  claim  ever  made 
by  Christ  or  on  behalf  of  Christ.  Not  a  thing  has  taken  place  in  the  world  which  has 
weakened  one  of  Christ's  principles.  Christ  never  was  so  necessary,  never  more  so; 
never  more  unique  and  never  more  sufficient.  It  is  a  great  thing  by  an  infinite  process  of 
exclusion,  like  this  war  has  been,  gradually  to  rivet  the  attention  of  the  world  upon  the 
Unchangeable  One,  the  One  who  is  the  same  yesterday,  today,  and  forever.  He  came 
not  only  to  proclaim  a  message,  but  that  there  might  be  a  message  to  proclaim.  Thank 
God  for  the  chance  of  the  ages  to  go  back  to  our  colleges  and  into  our  homes  and  into  non- 
Christian  nations  and  fix  attention  on  the  only  One  who  has  not  slipped  and  fallen.  There 
he  stands  other  than  all  the  rest,  strong  among  the  weak,  erect  among  the  fallen,  clean  among 
the  defiled,  living  among  the  dead — Jesus  Christ  the  Lord. 


oumiuiuftutuiuujiuiaimndgmuitaiwiuiimuijuiiMni^^ 


12 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  5,  1918 


from  soup  to  nuts.  We  see  what  there  is  here,  others 
see  what  there  is  somewhere  else,  but  very  few  see  the 
total  amount,  and  therefore  we  don't  realize  what  we  have 
accomplished.  We  may  have  been  slow  about  entering  the 
war,  but  it  didn't  take  us  long  to  get  over  here  when  we  did 
get  in.  By  this  time  we  must  have  a  million  and  a  quarter 
of  men  here — our  sector  of  the  front  is  growing  every  day 
— and  there  are  enough  supplies  here  to  feed  all  the  men 
for  three  months  if  all  the  boats  in  the  world  were  sunk 
tonight.  I  am  not  mentioning  the  engineering  construction 
work  we  have  had  in  our  charge,  nor  the  aviation  situa- 
tion. 

I  read  in  a  Paris  paper  about  an  American  regiment 
of  artillery  that  was  sent  up  to  the  front.  It  was  on  the 
road  without  sleep  for  seventy-two  hours,  found  its  po- 
sition taken,  was  forced  to  find  any  sort  of  shelter,  and  in 
thirty  minutes  from  the  time  of  arrival  was  after  the  Huns  ! 
It  is  also  common  talk  that  whenever  the  Boches  signal 
for  a  barrage  fire,  the  United  States  artillery  outposts  get 


the  signal,  and  in  thirty  seconds  the  Boches  are  getting 
what  they  expected  to  give,  with  no  chance  to  start !  What 
does  that  and  hundreds  of  other  examples  mean,  but  that 
we  are  better  trained  men  in  one  year  than  the  whole 
Kaiser  bunch  put  together — and  how  he  raves!  I  have 
heard  so  much  knocking  from  those  weak-kneed  patriots 
who  are  always  complaining  about  the  Government — par- 
ticularly the  President,  Mr.  Baker,  Mr.  Daniels,  General 
Pershing  and  the  others — that  I  wish  they  could  see  what 
I  have  seen,  and  then  make  the  tour  of  the  other  ports  and 
camps.  Then  there  would  be  less  kicking  and  more  cheer- 
ing than  is  now  the  case.  Everytime  anybody  knocks  the 
Administration,  I  get  a  little  more  enthusiastic  about  it. 
And  you  don't  hear  much  knocking  over  here.  Everybody 
knows  the  truth. 

Good  night,  and  write  often, 

Robert. 
Beau  Desert,  July  22. 


The  Will  to  Serve 


By  Harry  F.  Ward 


IT  was  only  a  few  days  since  I  heard  a  teacher  of  the 
philosophy  of  religion  identify  freedom  and  democ- 
racy. Without  the  principle  of  service  neither  religion 
nor  democracy  is  complete.  To  identify  freedom  with 
democracy  leaves  us  with  nothing  but  individualism.  The 
elimination  of  the  principle  of  service  from  the  religion 
and  democracy  of  the  Western  world  has  resulted  in  the 
spirit  of  selfish  pietism  in  religion,  of  cut-throat  competi- 
tion in  industry  and  of  destructive  nationalism  in  gov- 
ernment that  has  finally  involved  the  world  in  the  welter 
of  this  war.  Without  service  liberalism  in  religion  be- 
comes just  as  sterile  as  the  emotional  self-seeking  of 
evangelicalism.  It  may  seek  fellowship,  but  without  yield- 
ing to  the  law  of  service,  fellowship  becomes  a  mere  pla- 
tonic  affection,  a  vague  and  ineffective  sentiment. 

JESUS   QUOTED 

The  task  of  religion  in  democracy  is  to  generate  the 
will  to  serve,  for  the  highest  freedom  for  the  individual 
is  the  freedom  to  serve,  and  one's  own  personal  reli- 
gious experience  is  only  complete,  or,  rather,  it  has  only 
reached  its  final  stage  of  development  when  the  yoke  of 
service  with  its  burden  is  undertaken.  But  it  will  be 
remembered  that  when  Jesus  was  trying,  after  three 
years  of  preaching,  to  make  that  plain  to  His  disciples, 
He  faced  a  condition  which  led  Him  to  point  out  that 
they  were  to  endeavor  to  put  the  principle  of  service 
into  effect  in  a  world  which  was  organized  around  a 
contrary  principle.  He  pointed  out  that  the  Gentiles  had 
their  lords  and  rulers,  who  had  dominion  over  them. 
"Ye  shall  not  be  as  the  Gentiles,"  He  said,  "but  who- 
ever would  be  greatest  among  you,  let  him  be  the  servant 
of  all." 

And  there  lies  the  conflict.  There  is  brought  to  light 
the  fact  that  all  the  civilizations  of  this  world,  including 


that  in  which  we  now  live,  whatever  may  have  been  their 
form  of  political  control,  have  been  organized  around 
the  will  to  power.  The  right  of  the  strong  man  to  rule 
has  been  the  essential  organizing  principle. 

But  in  the  community  life  that  is  to  express  the 
religion  which  Jesus  taught,  the  religion  which  was  the 
culmination  of  the  teaching  of  the  old  Hebrew  prophets, 
there  is  to  be  this  change  in  organization  —  the  central 
power  is  to  be  the  will  to  serve.  Those  who  endeavor 
to  do  that  in  this  age  find  not  simply  that  the  world  is 
organized  on  a  different  principle,  but  they  find  that  the 
will  to  power  has  been  strengthened  by  an  intellectual 
discipline,  by  a  philosophy  which  has  intrenched  itself  not 
simply  in  one  nation,  but  which  has  been  taught  in  the 
universities  of  all  the  nations.  They  find  that  the  will 
to  power  has  been  so  strengthened  in  the  practical  world 
that  it  has  been  able  to  reward  the  men  who  have 
expressed  it  with  the  richest  prizes,  not  simply  in  the 
state  but  in  the  economic  life.  High  office  and  big  for- 
tunes have  been  the  reward  of  the  will  to  power,  and 
for  the  will  to  serve  there  has  been  little  offered  except 
that  which  Jesus  had  to  offer  His  followers  when,  seek- 
ing a  throne,  He  could  give  them  nothing  but  a  cross. 

Therefore,  if  religion  would  be  effective  it  must  meet 
this  intellectual  culture  and  this  practical  discipline  of  the 
will  to  power  with  an  equally  effective  mental  discipline 
and  practical  cultivation  of  the  will  to  serve. 

NO  SELF-SEEKING  IN  THE  CHURCH 

Not  long  since  I  heard  one  of  the  greatest  teachers 
and  investigators  of  church  history  that  this  country  has 
produced,  speaking  on  "The  Unfinished  Reformation," 
declare  that  the  great  task  which  lay  before  the  churches 
now  to  complete  the  Reformation  was  to  develop  the 
technique  of  service.     But  there  is  something  more  than 


September  5,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


13 


a  technique  to  be  developed ;  there  needs  also  to  be  devel- 
i  oped  a  propaganda  of  intellectual  discipline,  a  teaching 
of  the  principle  of  service  and  of  its  application.     And 
we  might  as  well  begin  in  the  church. 

If  religion  is  going  to  require  for  its  fulfilment  that 
the  whole  of  society  be  organized  around  the  will  to  serve, 
of  necessity  the  church  as  a  social  group,  one  member 
of  the  social  organism,  must  itself  manifest  that  principle. 
The  will  to  serve  must  be  the  controlling  principle  of  its 
own  life.  About  the  church  there  must  be  no  shadow 
of  a  suspicion  of  self-seeking.  It  must  not  be  an  organ- 
ization living  off  the  community,  in  any  sense.  Its  motive 
before  the  community  must  not  even  appear  to  be  simply 
I  the  seeking  of  members  or  of  income.  It  must  be  a  group 
which  is  recognized  by  the  community  as  existing  simply 
to  serve,  willing,  if  need  be,  to  lose  its  own  life  in  its 
quest  for  religion  and  democracy;  willing  to  meet  all 
:  opposition,  seeking  only  to  minister  to  all  the  needs  of 
all  the  people  in  the  community. 

Only  so  can  the  church  today  find  authority,  because 
authority  today  rests  entirely  upon  the  democratic  basis 
of  service  rendered.  The  church  can  never  sustain 
authority  today  on  the  external  principle  of  king  or  pope. 
;When  the  church  begins  to  seek  an  authority  based  only 
:on  service,  then  the  church  will  begin  to  reveal  to  the 
world  a  God  adequate  for  democracy,  and  if  we  are 
going  to  develop  a  world-wide  democracy  we  must  needs 
have  an  interpretation  of  God  that  is  adequate  for  such 
ja  condition  of  world  life. 

h.  g.  wells'  god 

Under  the  stress  and  strain  of  the  war  even  Mr. 
Wells  must  needs  get  himself  a  god,  but  when  he  gets 
lis  god,  lo  and  behold,  his  god  is  a  king,  and  he  conceives 
md  accepts  a  mediaeval  theology.  This  may  well  make 
Us  consider  that  our  concept  of  God  has  been  worked 
put  in  an  aristocratic  state  of  society.  It  remains  to 
iievelop  a  god  whom  democracy  can  fellowship  with— a 
vorkingman's  god,  if  you  please— one  with  whom  we  may 
ndeed  have  communion  as  we  work  with  him  in  the 
iervice  of  mankind. 

Then  we  have  the  task  before  us  of  demanding  and 
ecuring  that  the  world  of  work,  this  bread-and-butter 
i>usiness,  this  industrial  process  of  modern  society,  be 
Jrganized  around  the  will  to  serve,  for  there,  of  course, 
5  the  last  iritrenchment  of  the  will  to  power.  After  you 
ave  overthrown  autocracy  in  the  form  of  a  military  caste 
ou  still  have  left  that  same  old  principle  dug  deep  into 
be  conflict  of  the  economic  life.  Here  you  have  the  will 
3  power  no  longer  grasping  a  throne,  but  grasping  eco- 
omic  control,  and  able  under  the  law  of  profit  to  secure 
nd  enforce  it. 

It  seeks  not  merely  gain  in  the  sense  of  the  piling 
P  of  goods,  but  it  seeks  the  control  which  success  in 
iat  process  gives.  Instead  of  a  feudal  military  aristoc- 
icy  intrenched  in  and  sustained  by  land  ownership,  the 
ill  to  power  today  builds  up  by  fortunes  and  by  eco- 
miic  control  a  plutocratic  group  of  special  privilege, 
ith  special  opportunity  for  culture  and  for  luxury.  As 
counterpart  of  that  there  grows  at  the  other  end  of 
Kiety   a    dependent   group    denied    the    privileges    and 


sometimes  the  decent  necessities  of  life,  and  in  between 
a  middle  class,  thwarted  and  baffled  in  its  longings  and 
aspirations,  denied   full  opportunity   for  its  development. 

THE   INDUSTRIAL   MOTIVE 

When  you  come  to  get  the  facts  behind  the  recent 
denials  of  free  speech  and  mob  terrorisms  of  this  coun- 
try you  find  that  the  dominant  motive  is  not  political, 
it  is  industrial.  It  is  an  attempt  to  defeat  any  rebellion 
against  the  principle  of  autocracy  in  the  economic  world. 

We  are  faced,  then,  with  the  necessity  of  demand- 
ing and  securing  that  the  state  be  organized  around 
the  will  to  serve.  At  once  we  are  confronted  by  our 
nationalistic  states,  holding  on  fast  to  the  principle  of 
absolute  sovereignty,  willing  to  yield  nothing  of  it.  When 
we  begin  to  talk  about  making  the  world  safe  for  democ- 
racy, what  do  we  mean?  Do  we  mean  simply  the  old 
principles  of  States'  rights  carried  over  into  the  interna- 
tional field?  Do  we  mean  to  propose  presently  to  sign 
a  paper  contract  which  will  give  the  right  of  free  action 
and  free  development  to  the  smaller  states,  which  will 
give  people  everywhere  the  right  to  walk  to  the  ballot 
box  once  in  so  often  and  choose  their  rulers  even  as  we 
do?  And  then  do  we  mean  that  these  states,  being  free, 
shall  simply  be  left  with  no  obligation  of  service  to  the 
common  life,  each  securely  intrenched  in  its  absolute 
sovereignty?  Because  if  we  do  mean  nothing  but  that, 
all  that  we  have  done  is  to  increase  the  complication  and 
the  antagonism  in  the  international  field  by  multiplying 
the  sovereign  units  and  the  possible  causes  of  conflict 
between  them. 

THE   CHALLENGE  TO  RELIGION 

Here  lie  the  supreme  challenge  and  the  supreme 
opportunity  for  religion.  If  American  resources,  eco- 
nomic and  military,  are  to  have  the  balance  of  power 
in  this  conflict,  are  the  religious  resources  of  America 
to  be  cast  into  the  scale?  Are  they  to  have  any  decisive 
voice  in  the  issue  of  this  struggle?  Is  the  United  States, 
coming  for  the  first  time  into  the  fellowship  of  the  nations, 
getting  unto  itself  great  military  power,  developing  great 
economic  strength— is  the  United  States  to  seek  mastery 
or  service? 

The  mere  fact  of  political  democracy  has  not  saved 
any  people  yet  from  economic  imperialism  in  interna- 
tional relations.  Read  the  story  of  diplomacy  in  Europe 
for  the  last  ten  years  and  ask  what  France  did  in  Mo- 
rocco and  what  England  did  in  Persia,  and  then  see  if 
the  mere  fact  of  political  democracy  means  the  will  to 
serve  in  international  relations.  And  unless  the  United 
States  becomes  dominated  by  the  will  to  serve,  her  entrance 
mto  the  family  of  nations  as  a  force  of  supreme  strength 
simply  means  another  great  menace  to  the  future  peace 
of  the  world.  Is  the  United  States  to  come  into  the  inter- 
national sphere  not  as  one  seeking  power,  not  as  one 
seeking  economic  control,  but  as  the  suffering  servant 
among  the  nations,  willing  to  pay  the  price  to  the  utter- 
most to  lead  the  peoples  of  the  earth  into  a  fellowship 
of  co-operative  service? 

That  is  the  question  for  religion  in  this  country  to 
answer. 


Justice  to  the  Conscientious  Objector 


The  Conscientious  Objector 
and  the  Military  Machine 

IS  Uncle  Sam  dealing  justly  with  the  conscientious  objector? 
Is  it  possible  for  a  good  citizen  to  refuse  to  accept  war 
service  of  any  kind?  Here  is  a  bit  of  colloquy  the  writer  in- 
dulged in  recently  at  one  of  the  cantonments. 

After  some  talk  about  pacifism  we  asked  what  was  being 
done  with  the  "C.  O."  in  that  camp.  "Well,"  was  the  reply, 
"here  is  a  sample.  A  young  man  of  twenty-eight  years,  a 
Ph.  D.  from  the  University  of  Illinois  and  a  professor  of  en- 
gineering in  one  of  the  southwestern  state  universities,  was 
sent  to  Ft.  Leavenworth  the  other  day  under  sentence  at  hard 
labor  for  twenty-five  years.  He  was  born  and  raised  a  Men- 
nonite  and  was  so  educated  and  prejudiced  against  taking 
human  life  that  every  fiber  of  his  being  revolted  at  the  idea 
of  becoming  a  soldier.  Certainly  he  was  no  coward,  for  car- 
rying a  rifle  in  France  would  have  been  far  easier  than  such 
a  sentence.  The  fact  is,  he  was  heroic  in  his  resistance.  We 
have  few  men  in  these  times  with  such  moral  courage.  It 
made  our  blood  boil  to  see  him  marched  away  under  such 
sentence,  but  it  is  war  and  one  can  say  nothing." 

"You  do  not  mean  to  tell  us  that  Uncle  Sam  will  send 
a  man  to  the  rock  pile  for  twenty-five  years  if  he  is  really 
conscientious  in  his  objection  to  active  war  service.  We  un- 
derstood that  the  President  and  Secretary  of  War  were  both 
very  anxious  to  preserve  that  constitutional  right  and  that 
they  had  appointed  a  commission  of  eminent  jurists  to  review 
all  such  cases  and  that  these  men  in  the  'C.  O.'  barracks 
were  allowed  temporary  exemption  until  their  cases  could  be 
heard  by  this  civil  commission.  On  what  specific  charge 
was  this  man  court-martialed?" 

"Well,  he  was  ordered  to  the  hospital  for  duty  and  re- 
fused to  go.  He  said  that  any  form  of  service  rendered  to 
the  war  establishment  was  promotion  of  war  and  he  was 
conscientiously  opposed  to  all  war." 

There  was  the  rub.  When  must  tolerance  cease  to  be  a 
virtue?  How  far  can  an  organized  society  grant  exemption 
from  every  form  of  duty  to  the  social  body?  When  a  man 
will  not  nurse  a  sick  boy  who  is  putting  on  the  khaki  for  his 
country  just  as  conscientiously  as  the  Objector  is  refusing 
to  do  it,  or  will  say  that  to  bind  up  the  wounds  of  a  lad  who 
has  offered  his  life  for  the  protection  and  safety  of  those  whom 
the  Prussian  heel  would  mercilessly  crush  is  "promoting  war," 
is  not  the  issue  removed  from  that  of  exemption  for  con- 
science sake  to  coercion  for  the  sake  of  duty  and  the  pres- 
ervation of  the  social  bond?  When  does  it  cease  to  be  a  mat- 
ter oi  individual  conscience  and  become  one  of  social  obliga- 
tion? 

*    *    * 

Two  Typos  of 
"Personal  Liberty" 

In  truth  this  educated,  refined  young  man  was  demanding 
that  his  privilege  of  personal  liberty  should  be  recognized  to 
an  absurd  limit.  He  was  not  only  refusing  war  service,  he 
was  refusing  human  service.  The  government  benignly  ex- 
cused him  from  doing  his  part  in  the  army  that  is  organized 
to  save  civilization,  because  it  wished  to  guarantee  a  certain 
maximum  of  individual  liberty.  It  feels  that  there  is  a  con- 
stitutional right  in  conscience  that  must  not  be  coerced  even 
to  the  universal  will.  It  prefers  that  the  individual  should 
fail  to  do  his  duty  rather  than  for  the  government  to  fail  to 
protect  fundamental  personal  rights  to  conscience;  so  it  gives 
him  the  benefit  of  any  modicum  of  doubt  anyone  may  have 
and  exempts  him  from  active  military  service.  But  the  gov- 
ernment is  society  organized  to  enforce  certain  social  obli- 
gations and  to  guarantee  the  peace  of  all  the  people  against 
the  selfish  encroachments  of  the  few.    Therefore,  there  is  an- 


other side  to  the  equation,  viz.,  how  far  can  the  individual 
refuse  to  yield  to  the  common  judgment  and  the  prevailing 
social  conscience  of  his  fellow  countrymen?  Where  do  the 
individual  "rights"  end  and  society's  "rights"  begin?  Or 
where  do  "rights"  end  and  "duties"  begin?  Is  it  a  matter  for 
the  individual  to  determine  wholly  for  himself?  If  so,  whenj 
is  the  social  bond?  What  becomes  of  law?  If  "personal 
liberty"  is  the  sole  criteria,  where  is  social  control  to  functior' 
and  what  is  to  validate  it? 

The  brewer,  saloon-keeper,  dope  pedlar,  gambler  and 
every  other  enemy  of  social  welfare  argues  for  the  principhj 
of  "personal  liberty."  "If  the  individual  wants  to  drink  o: 
use  cocaine  or  gamble  away  his  earnings,  whose  business  is 
it  but  his,"  is  his  eternal  contention.  Just  so,  the  laisse;! 
faire  advocate  of  industrial  Prussianism;  if  a  man  is  willing 
to  contract  to  work  in  unsanitary  surroundings  or  for  lesj 
than  a  living  wage,  whose  business  is  it?  he  asks,  and  piousl; 
adds  that  "freedom  of  contract"  must  be  maintained.  Nov! 
"freedom  of  contract"  is  like  "conscientious  objection"  an 
"personal  liberty."  It  is  a  question  of  where  social  right, 
cross  individual  privileges.  It  is  the  line  of  division  betweej; 
social  duty  and  obligation  and  respect  for  the  rights  and  in 
munities  of  others  and  the  rights  of  the  person.  "Persona! 
liberty"  easily  degenerates  into  anarchy;  social  obligation  ma] 
harden  into  tyranny.  America  is  in  no  danger  of  the  lattej 
— that  is  Germany's  sin.  Our  danger  is  in  refusal  to  givj 
full  consideration  to  the  claims  of  society.  Our  Mennonit 
non-resistant  would  get  no  consideration  in  Germany;  is  h 
not  abusing  liberty  in  the  land  of  his  people's  adoption  whe 
he  refuses  even  to  care  for  a  sick  man  because  his  duty 
in  a  war  organization?  His  demand  for  "personal  liberty" 
refined  and  idealistic  while  that  of  the  man  who  preys  upo 
the  weakness  of  men  is  depraved,  but  they  are  both  at  a 
extremity  that  runs  them  perilously  near  each  other  so  far  i 
the  net  result  on  social  obligation  is  concerned.  The  or 
would  kill  men  or  for  sake  of  gain  contribute  to  their  killin 
of  themselves;  the  other  would  refuse  to  save  the  brave 
of  men  because  of  a  rather  abstruse  and  idealistic  "conscience 


Conscience  or  Moral 
Judgment 

When  does  a  matter  of  this  kind  cease  to  be  a  thing  < 
conscience  and  become  one  of  moral  judgment?  One  can  1 
conscientious  about  all  manner  of  absurd  and  dangeroi 
things.  Shall  his  conscientious  scruples  be  always  respectei 
What  of  the  head  hunter,  the  thug's  caste  of  India,  the  Orie 
tal's  idea  of  woman's  rights,  the  human  sacrifice  of  the  Jiu-ji 
the  aristocrat's  class  contention,  the  auto  de  fe  of  the  Midd 
Ages,  the  Salem  witch  burners,  the  slaveholder  who  argu< 
that  slavery  was  a  means  of  grace  to  the  slave,  the  priesi 
sacramentarianism  and  an  endless  list  of  other  absurditie 
Conscience  abounded  and  its  scruples  were  limited  only  1 
ignorance,  but  the  quality  of  moral  judgment  was  either  alt 
gether  lacking  or  was  limited  by  inability  to  submit  questio 
to  sane  thinking  and  the  test  of  experience. 

There  will  always  be  a  border  land  where  differences 
judgment  must  be  .recognized.  There  will  always  be  mo 
questions.  But  there  will  also  always  be  some  bounda 
lines  in  an  organized  society  within  which  the  individual  vj 
be  guaranteed  "personal  liberty"  and  "rights  of  conscienc 
on  the  one  hand  and  compelled  to  recognize  social  obligati 
and  duty  to  an  organized  society  on  the  other.  In  Germa 
the  former  is  at  a  minimum;  in  America  it  is  at  a  maximu 
But  the  individual  cannot  defy  all  social  obligation  in  Am> 
ica.  Increasingly  we  are  demanding  that  he  acknowled 
his  obligations  to  society.  We  give  him  the  benefit  of  1 
discussion  when  we  exempt  him  from  carrying  arms.  We 
no  more  than  justice  when  we  ask  him  to  care  for  the  si 


September  5,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


15 


help  raise  the  wheat,  or  perform  any  sort  of  non-combatant 
service  for  his  fellow  men. 

Of  course,  the  tension  is  high  in  the  army  and  intolerence 
is  liable  to  arise  when  a  nation  goes  to  war.  The  average 
soldier  shoulders  his  gun,  faces  the  hardships  and  danger 
and  finds  it  all  but  impossible  to  conceive  of  the  chap  by  his 
side  being  anything  but  a  coward  and  a  slacker  if  he  is  un- 
willing to  do  the  same.  He  finds  some  suddenly  becoming 
"conscientious  objectors"  when  danger  looms  before  them  and 
he  believes  all  who  make  such  claims  smitten  with  the  same 
cowardice.  When  one  endures  to  the  limit  of  the  young  pro- 
fessor described  in  this  article  he  denounces  him  for  a  fool. 
The  question  is  as  to  whether  or  not  there  is  not  much  truth 
in  this  last  judgment,  though  perhaps  the  word  should  be 
softened  into  "foolish."  Some  of  these  men  have  been  very 
roughly  treated  by  the  boys  in  uniform.  We  heard  stories 
of  very  severe  man-handling  and  we  know  that  even  the  gov- 
ernment gave  such  men  harsh  judgment  in  England  in  the 
first  days  of  the  war.  Many  are  now  accepting  dangerous 
non-combatant  service.  They  ask  no  questions  when  men 
suffer  but  go  to  their  aid.  Many  Friends  in  England  have 
joined  the  mine  sweepers  and  stretcher  bearers — two  of  the 
most  dangerous  forms  of  service.  This  type  of  conscience 
can  be  respected.  The  writer  knows  of  one  Y.  M.  C.  A.  staff 
that  has  persuaded  four  such  men  to  take  up  arms.  They 
were  detailed  for  duty  in  the  "Y,"  and  the  secretaries,  in  a 
friendly  manner,  educated  them  into  a  sense  of  duty  to  their 
fellow  men. 

Uncle  Sam's  Commission  is  ferreting  out  the  frauds  and  it 
seems  to  us  they  have  drawn  the  line  in  justice  when  they 
refuse  to  absolve  them  from  all  duty  but  give  them  the  bene- 
fit of  the  doubt  by  assigning  them  non-combatant  duty. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


Books 

Drink  and  Be  Sober.  By  Vance  Thompson.  We  are  well 
past  the  days  when  drinking  songs  are  popular  at  college, 
with  drinking  bouts  the  chief  entertainment  of  gentlemen. 
But  we  must  recognize  that  there  has  been  a  subtle  charm 
about  the  taking  of  liquor's  narcotic  poison  that  has  not  only 
fastened  the  habit  upon  multitudes  but  inspired  poets  and 
conditioned  moral  codes.  Vance  Thompson  is  a  witty,  grace- 
ful, imaginative,  poetic  and  charming  writer.  The  best  of 
prohibitionists  can  be  tolerant  toward  his  descriptions  of  the 
charm  of  the  bibulous  little  goddess  Bacchante's  insinuating 
charms  because  he  also  describes  in  striking  fashion  this  allur- 
ing way  that  leads  to  rags  and  disillusionment  and  death.  In 
other  words,  we  need  to  know  the  secret  of  the  temptation 
as  well  as  the  sordidness  of  its  denouement.  A  good  reformer 
will  understand  the  subtleties  of  his  opponent  and  of  the  evil 
he  would  reform.  He  will  not  thereby  be  made  more  mod- 
erate, only  more  statesmanlike;  he  will  strike  deeper  even  if 
less  wildly.  Mr.  Thompson  strikes  deep  and  resolutely  and 
lays  squarely  upon  the  nation  the  responsibility  of  uprooting 
for  all  time  an  evil  so  desperate  because  so  subtle  and  so 
fortified  in  ancient  habit.     (Dutton.     $1.00.) 

Trades  Unionism  in  teus  United  States.  By  Robert  F. 
Hoxie,  Ph.D.,  with  an  Introduction  by  E.  H.  Downey,  Ph.D.  Pro- 
fessor Hoxie  was  a  teacher  of  economics  in  the  University  of 
Chicago.  His  tragic  death  cut  short  a  career  that  promised,  to 
the  minds  of  many,  an  authority  on  the  labor  question  in  this 
country  of  an  eminence  equal  to  that  of  Sydney  Webb  of  Eng- 
land. This  volume  is  made  up  of  his  writings  and  class  lectures, 
put  together  in  orderly  fashion  by  his  wife  and  Mr.  Nathan 
fine.  Being  the  material  for  his  regular  course  on  the  subject, 
«  is  homogeneous  and  logically  related.  The  material  is  so 
rich  and  the  field  so  multifarious  that  an  exposition  of  it  is  im- 
possible in  a  short  review.  Labor  is  coming  into  its  own  during 
We  war.    The  world  is  at  present  organized,  and  its  governments 


and  industry  with  it,  on  a  business  man's  viewpoint.  Thus  the 
assertion  so  constantly  made  regarding  the  right  to  "hire  and 
fire"  and  do  "what  you  wish  with  your  own."  Labor  represents 
a  more  humane  demand  and  a  more  cooperative  social  spirit 
and,  if  English  experience  is  any  index,  will  have  more  to  say 
henceforth  as  to  government  and  social  and  industrial  matters. 
Unionism  is  in  the  formative  stage;  it  is  in  a  state  of  ferment- 
that  ferment  of  chaos  becoming  creation;  therefore  there  are 
unions  and  unions,  and  the  opponent  denounces  them  all  by 
judgment  upon  the  worst  and  most  revolutionary.  Professor 
Hoxie  analyzes  the  situation  from  a  genetic  standpoint  and  finds 
that  the  union  is  essentially  an  organization  of  the  like-minded 
and  that  they  are  in  various  stages  of  evolution.  Why  craft 
war?  What  is  the  I.  W.  W.?  What  is  the  difference  between 
the  American  Federation  and  the  socialists?  Why  does  labor 
fight  scientific  management  in  workshops?  Why  is  it  distrustful 
of  courts  and  arbitration?  Why  are  the  well  organized  careless 
of  the  poorly  organized  or  the  unorganized?  Every  student  of 
current  events  should  know,  for  labor  will  progressively  influence 
them  and  the  partisan  editorials  of  the  daily  press,  the  paid 
advertisements  of  manufacturer's  associations  at  times  of  strike, 
and  the  rantings  of  the  soap-box  orator  are  poor  means  of 
enlightenment   in   regard   to   them.      (Macmillan.     $2.50.) 


HOW  THE 

20th  Century  Quarterly 

May  be  used: 

1.  AH  classes  above  Senior  4th  year  should  use 
it.  Up  to  and  including  that  year,  all  pupils  of 
the  school  are  supplied  with  our  regular  Bethany- 
Graded  Lessons.  The  "20th  Century"  is  just  as 
well  suited  to  classes  of  80-year-olds  as  to  classes 
of  High  School  pupils. 

2.  Home  Departments  should  use  it.  The 
Quarterly  contains  all  the  material  that  is  essen- 
tial for  a  thorough  and  vital  study  of  the  Bible 
lessons ;  the  "padding"  of  the  conventional  Home 
Department  Quarterly  is  eliminated,  thus  saving 
the  time  and  patience  of  the  student. 

3.  All  teachers  of  classes  in  the  Uniform 
lessons  should  use  it. 

4.  AU  superintendents  should  use  it.  It  is 
handy  as  well  as  complete. 

5.  AH  Pastors  should  have  it  as  a  handy  guide 
on  the  lessons. 

6.  AH  persons  who  are  not  in  the  regular  Sun- 
day school,  or  in  the  Home  Department,  should 
have  this  booklet  for  personal  study  of  the  Bible. 
It  makes  a  fine  home  study  reading  course. 

This  Quarterly  is  the  one  you  have  been  wishing 

for  for  many  years.     It  will  keep 

your  classes  awake. 

Send  for  free  sample  copy. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 


700  East  40th  Street 


CHICAGO,  ILL. 


J 


16 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  5,  1918 


A  Traveler  in  War-Time.  By  Winston  Churchill.  The 
famous  author  of  "The  Inside  of  the  Cup,"  and  other  American 
stories,  has  recently  returned  from  abroad,  and  here  sets  down 
some  of  his  observations  of  conditions  in  the  war  countries, 
especially  in  England  and  France.  He  tells  of  famous  battle- 
fields seen,  of  distinguished  leaders  interviewed,  and  with  the 
insight  and  descriptive  powers  for  which  he  is  noted,  he  lets 
his  "readers  see  as  he  sees  the  war  spirit  at  work  in  Europe. 
A  most  valuable  feature  of  the  book  is  an  essay  closing  the 
volume  on  the  theme,  "The  American  Contribution  and  the 
Democratic  Idea."     (Macmillan.     $1.25.) 

The  Last  Days  of  Jesus.  By  Lyman  Abbott.  A  series 
of  lenten  meditations  on  the  closing  experiences  of  the  Mas- 
ter, all  of  them  inspirational  and  written  in  Dr.  Abbott's  clear 
and  charming  style.     (Macmillan.     60  cts.) 

High  Adventure.  By  James  Normal  Hall.  This  is  no  theo- 
retical treatise  on  what  will  happen  after  the  war,  but  a  very 
vivid  narrative  of  some  things  that  are  happening  during  the 
war  in  the  realm  of  aeronautics.  This  is  a  new  feature  of  war,  as 
is  also  the  work  of  the  tanks,  and  perhaps  has  more  possi- 
bility of  romance  than  any  other  branch  of  war  service.  Cap- 
tain Hall's  story  of  a  battle  with  seven  German  airplanes  is 
a  narrative  new  and  thrilling;  during  this  conflict  the  Ameri- 
can was  shot  through  the  lungs,  and  lost  consciousness,  but 
by  a  miracle  became  conscious  long  enough  to  gain  the  ground 
without  injury.     (Houghton,  Mifflin.    $1.50). 

The  Inferno.  By  Henri  Barbusse.  "Under  Fire,"  the 
earlier  book  of  this  vivid  French  author,  has  taken  rank  as  the 
leader  among  books  descriptive  of  the  conditions  of  modern 
warfare,  and  it  is  predicted  that  "The  Inferno"  will  be  the 
most  widely  discussed  book  of  this  year.  It  depicts  that  other 
conflict,  the  war  between  the  sexes,  and  from  another  point 
of  view  it  is  an  expression  of  the  human  cry  against  the  fate 
which  keeps  men  in  the  darkness  of  mystery.  The  sales  or 
this  book  in  France  amounted  to  a  hundred  thousand  copies  in 
1917  alone.  Edward  J.  O'Brien  has  given  apt  translation  to 
the  work,  and  it  is  now  given  to  the  English  reading  public. 
Mr.  O'Brien  says  of  it:  "The  Inferno  is  a  great  and  pitiless 
book,  but  there  is  a  cleansing  wind  blowing  through  it,  and 
it  leaves  a  new  hope  for  the  future  in  our  hearts."  (Bom  & 
Liveright.     $1.50.) 

A  Golden  Treasury  of  Magazine  Verse.  Edited  by  Wil- 
liam Stanley  Braithwaite.  The  editor  of  this  charming  vol- 
ume has  for  many  years  prepared  an  annual  review  of  the 
magazine  poetry  of  the  year,  and  here  brings  into  a  single 
volume  the  finest  of  the  poems  that  have  come  under  his 
notice  during  the  past  twelve  years.  There  are  poems  of 
rhyme  and  meter,  and  also  some  of  the  newest  of  the  new 
rhymeless  verse.  Amy  Lowell  is  there  as  well  as  Richard  Le- 
Gallienne.  Mr.  Braithwaite  has  performed  a  real  service  for 
lovers  of  poetry  in  thus  preserving  in  book  form  many  poems 
which  have  appeared  in  the  leading  magazines  but  which  would 
perhaps  have  been  lost  in  the  files  had  they  not  been  gathered 
together  into  this  volume.  (Small,  Maynard  &  Co.,  Boston. 
$1.50.) 

The  Gilded  Man.  By  Clifford  Smyth.  One  who  has  wearied 
of  war  and  its  terrible  realism  will  find  the  remedy  for  his 
mental  and  spiritual  aches  and  pains  in  this  startling  tale  of 
the  finding  of  the  Eldorado,  the  land  of  gold.  Gertrude  Ather- 
ton  calls  it  "the  most  breathless  yarn  I  have  ever  read." 
Richard  LeGallienne,  the  poet,  says  it  is  the  greatest  romance 
since  Rider  Haggard's  "King  Solomon's  Mines."  For  several 
years  Dr.  Smyth  served  his  country  as  consul  at  Carthagena, 
and  has  breathed  in  the  spirit  of  the  Spanish  Main  from  that 
point  of  vantage.  The  tale  has  the  modern  atmosphere  to  as 
great  a  degree  as  most  other  books  written  by  twentieth  cen- 
tury romancers,  but  there  is  also  the  spell  of  the  fabled  Eldo- 
rado of  other  centuries.  The  scene  is  laid  in  South  America. 
Finishing  the  story  one  asks,  Is  it  indeed  true  or  is  it  only  a 
work  of  the  imagination?     (Boni  &  Liveright.    $1.50.) 


The  Sunday  School 


The  World  View 


Rev.  John  E.  Elvers 


THE  time  has  come  when  the  narrow  outlook  must  be 
banished.  Only  the  man  who  can  see  in  terms  of  the 
world  counts  now.  The  new  world  wherein  righteous- 
ness reigns  is  about  to  be  born.  Christianity  is  to  have  its 
inning  and  if  it  fails — well — it  will  not  fail. 

I  sat  at  a  luncheon  recently  and  heard  Sherwood  Eddy, 
just  home  from  China,  discuss  the  big 
problems  of  the  Orient.  We  felt  the 
appalling  needs  and  the  marvelous  re- 
sponse. He  took  most  of  his  time  in 
telling  how  the  literati  of  China,  the 
leading  citizens,  the  most  prominent 
rulers,  the  largest  business  men,  were 
clamoring  for  Christianity.  If  only  we 
could  get  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretaries, 
the  buildings,  the  missionaries,  the 
schools,  we  may  yet  save  that  great 
Orient.  The  problems  there  are  most 
complicated,  but  this  much  we  must 
learn:  that  now  is  the  time  to  drive  into 
all  Japan  and  all  China  with  the  essential  Christian  message. 

Christian  statesmen  feel  chagrined  to  death  while  facing 
the  fact  that  the  Church  has  had  so  little  voice  in  the  present 
world  crisis.    Why  did  not  the  Church  stand  up  and  stop  the 
war?  Why    did   not   the    Church   have    some   commanding   voice 
and  stirring  message  in  the  hour  of  danger?     The  protestant 
Church  was  divided.    There  was  no  spokesman.    The  Catholic 
Church  also  was  not  listened  to.     What  had  the  Church  been 
doing  all  these  years?    Why  had  the  Church  not  succeeded  in 
establishing   the   principles   of   love    and   brotherhood?     Why 
had  2,000  years  elapsed  and  only  one-third  of  the  world  been 
won?     The  Church  had  been  asleep!     The  Church  had  been 
more  interested  in  dogmas  than  in  living.     The  Church  had 
been  very  selfish.     Even  in  America  we  had  boasted  of  our 
social  prestige,  our  brilliance,  our  rich  members,  our  oratorical 
preachers,  our  high-salaried  singers— and  the  devil  must  have 
held  his  sides  in  raucous  laughter  to  see  how  short-sighted  the 
great,  divided  Church  was!     But  having  failed,  it  remains  to 
be  seen  whether  we  shall  profit  by  our  failure.     Already  the 
journals  are  full  of  more  or  less  clever  apologists  explaining 
how  the   Church  has  not  failed.     Very  plausible  and  adroit 
rhetoric  is  palmed  off  on  the  undiscerning,  seeking  to  show 
how  splendid  and  divine  the  Church  is  in  spite  of  all.    Christ 
has  not  failed,  but  the   Church  has.     So  few  church  people 
actually  accepted  Him  and  those  few  possessed  so  little  of  His 
spirit  that  the  world  went  wrong.     We  were  supposed  to  be 
the  salt.     But  the  savor  was  very,  very  weak.     It  was  not 
strong   enough   to   stop   the   decay  of  morals,   not   vigorous 
enough  to  stop  the  Prussian  putrefaction.    We  were  supposed 
to  be  the  light  of  the  world.     But  our  lighting  system  was 
almost  a  joke.    I  remember  that  when  I  was  a  small  boy  the 
hamlet  in  which  I  was  reared  put  up  oil  street  lamps;  they 
were  so  poor  and  unsatisfactory  and  far  apart  that  the  people 
preferred  the  darkness,  with  what  natural  gleams  came  from 
the  moon  and  stars,  and  the  oil  system  was  cast  aside— only 
the  poor,  old  posts  remain  to  tell  the  tale  of  that  melancholy 
period— like  the  steeples  of  dead  churches!     No,  you  cannot 
light  the  world  with  tallow  dips,  and  most  of  the  folks  seem 
to  be  afraid  of  arc  lights  even  yet.     New  light  scares  them. 
They  want  the  "old-fashioned  religion"  of  hyper-emotionalism, 
wild  evangelism  and  "The-once-for-all-delivered"  variety.  Very 
well,  if  you  cannot  learn  from  your  failures  you  are  hopeless. 


*  This  article  is  based  on  the  International  Uniform  lesson  for  SepW»; 
ber  15,  "Winning  the  World  to  Christ."  Scripture,  Matt.,  5:18-10;  28:18-iu, 
Acts,  16:6-15;  Neh.,  1:1-11. 


September  5,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


17 


I  tell  you,  the  old  scheme  has  failed.  You  cannot  go  on  nar- 
rowly building  up  your  own  pet  scheme;  you  must  take  in  the 
world,  and  if  your  plan  is  not  big  enough  to  work  for  all  the 
world  then  you  are  headed  wrong— that's  all.  We  can  call 
upon  all  men  to  accept  Jesus  as  Son  of  God.  We  can  try  to 
persuade  all  men  everywhere  to  live  in  his  spirit.  But  you 
cannot    go    on    dividing   up    the    communicants    according    to 


every   whim   of   doctrine    and    every   variety   of   polity.     The 
program  must  be  more  generous  and  free  than  that. 

Great  men  are  predicting  that  within  a  very  few  years  all 
the  western  world  will  be  in  a  death  grapple  with  the  Orient. 
That  is  the  next  big  event.  We  must  get  busy  on  the  essen- 
tials or  we  shall  lose  everything.  Mint,  anise  and  cummin 
must  go.     Christ  must  be  enthroned.      John    R.   EwERS. 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Roman  Catholic  Political 
Activities  in  Ireland 

The  innerness  of  the  Irish  problem  may  be  sensed  some- 
what by  recent  utterances  of  some  of  the  more  extreme 
priests  of  that  unhappy  land  who  have  used  their  religious 
authority  to  back  up  certain  political  propaganda.  Father 
Murphy  is  reported  as  saying  in  the  Church  of  Killenena,  on 
April  28:  "All  Irishmen  are  asked  by  the  Irish  hierarchy 
not  to  do  anything  to  facilitate  conscription.  If  any  police- 
man should  go  out  to  force  Irishmen  to  join  the  English  army 
and  were  shot  down  when  doing  so,  they  would  be  damned 
in  hell,  even  though  maybe  in  a  state  of  grace  that  morning." 
Father  Gerald  Dennehy  of  Eyries,  County  Cork,  is  reported  to 
have  told  three  hundred  men  at  mass  that  any  Roman  Catholic 
policeman  or  agent  of  the  government  who  assisted  in  putting 
conscription  in  force  would  be  excommunicated— "The  curse 
of  God  would  follow  them  in  every  land." 

John  R.  Mott  Tells  of 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  Needs 

The   Young    Men's    Christian   Association    has    fixed     its 
budget  for  the  coming  autumn  drive  at  $112,000,000.     Dr.  John 
R.  Mott  spoke  recently  on  the  needs  of  the  organization,  as 
follows:     "We  need  this  money  because  of  the  vast  increases 
in  the  United  States  army.    We  have  more  than  a  million  men 
now   on    the   other    side.      There    are    1,500,000    more    in    can- 
tonments, and  General  Crowder  has  said  there  would  be  3,000,- 
000  men  in  camps  and  overseas  before  winter.     The  $112,000,- 
000  would  hardly  allow  ten   cents  a  day  to   be  spent  for  the      I 
individual  soldier.     Our  navy  is  larger  than  the  British   navy      I 
was  at  the  beginning  of  the  war,  and  we  must  stand  by  our      I 
navy,   for   if   they   were   not   there,    girdling   the    British   isles      [ 
and  down  the  eastern  shores  of  the  Azores,  our  men  would      ! 
not  reach  France.     We  must  extend  our  ministry  to  the  navy      1 
and    to    industries    engaged    in    war    work    as    well.      As    this      I 
budget  involves  the  women,  we  have  included  in   our  budget      f 
the  sum  of  fifteen  millions  for  the  Young  Women's  Christian      1 
Association."  | 

Federal  Council  Considers  Rights 

of  Women  in  Industry  | 

The  Social   Service    Commission   of   the    Federal    Council  | 

has  issued  a  bulletin  on  women  workers  which  is  full  of  the  | 

most  interesting  facts  and  figures  on  the  subject  of  women  in  § 

industry.     In  Great  Britain  there  are  3,500,000  women  in  the  1 

ranks   of   labor,    1,500„000   of   them   new   recruits.    There     are  | 

women  working  in   295   of  the   303   occupations   listed   in   the  | 

census.     It  is  urged   by  the   Federal   Council   that   the  great  § 

task  of  the  church  this  year  in  co-operating  with  the  workers  § 

is  to  insist  upon  an  equitable  wage  and  better  working  con-  1 

ditions  for  the  women  workers.  i 

Friends'  Church  of  Indianapolis  | 

Has  Service  Flag  B 

The  idea  that  every  Quaker  is  a  conscientious  objector  to  1 
war  does  not  seem  to  be  borne  out  by  facts,  for  the  First  | 
fiends'  church  of  Indianapolis  has  a  service  flag  which  is  an      1 


object  of  pride  to  the  members.  It  bears,  besides  the  stars  of 
those  in  military  service,  the  red  triangle  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
and  the  black  eight-pointed  stars  of  the  American  Friends' 
Reconstruction  Bureau  of  Civil  Affairs  of  the  American  Red 
Cross. 

United  Presbyterians  Prepare  Book 
for  Enlisted  Men 

The  United  Presbyterian  church  has  done  a  unique  thing 
in  preparing  a  book  containing  helpful  messages  from  great 
Christian  leaders.  The  book  is  called  "The  Church's  Message 
to  Her  Men  with  the  Colors."  The  book  has  been  mailed 
to  several  thousand  men  in  the  service. 

Is  Something  Wrong 
With  Methodism? 

The  schism  within  the  ranks  of  the  denominations  is  a 
source  of  anxiety  and  discontent  today.  A  Methodist  journal 
reports:  "The  Wesleyan  Methodists  have  recently  held  their 
annual  conferences  in  Indiana;  last  week  the  Methodist  Protes- 


You  Can  Help 


T 


'HE  Christian  Century  Press  will  be 
especially  favored  if  each  reader  of 
The  Christian  Century  will  take 
pains  to  call  the  attention  of  his 
Sunday-School  superintendent  (and 
other  persons  of  influence  in  the  school) 
to  the  Bethany  System  of  Sunday  School 
Literature.  This  system  includes  not 
only  the  Graded  Lessons,  but  also  the 
International  Uniform  Lessons  and  every- 
thing else  needed  in  up-to-date  schools. 
A  slight  effort  by  our  friends  will  prove 
of  great  service  to  your  school  and  will 
be  sincerely  appreciated  by  us.  See  that 
returnable  samples  are  ordered  at  once, 
for  examination  by  your  leaders.  Ask 
especially  for  a  free  copy  of  the  new 
"20TH  CENTURY  QUARTERLY" 
which  should  be  used  in  all  your  adult 
and  young  people's  classes,  and  in  your 
Home  Department. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  E.  40th  Street         :         :         :        CHICAGO 


^lllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 


18 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  5,  1918 


tant  conference  of  that  state  was  held;  in  a  few  weeks  two 
Methodist  Episcopal  conferences  of  that  state  will  convene; 
the  date  of  the  Free  Methodist  conference  has  not  been  made 
public;  the  Southern  Illinois  conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  South,  having  congregations  in  Indiana, 
will  convene  in  November.  Methodism  means  system,  but 
it  spells  schism." 

Great  Conference  of  Theological 
Seminaries   Held   at   Cambridge,    Mass. 

A  conference  of  the  theological  seminaries  of  America 
was  held  in  Cambridge,  August  13-16.  Fifty-three  schools 
representing  fifteen  denominations  participated  in  the  con- 
ference. The  fellowship  was  larger  than  usual,  for  the  so- 
called  "liberal"  denominations  were  represented  and  even  the 
seminary  of  the  Swedenborgian  faith.  The  conference  revealed 
the  fact  that  all  theological  seminaries  had  been  experiencing 
a  falling  off  in  attendance  and  this  was  regarded  as  being  due 
to  wrong  attitude  both  in  church  and  home  with  regard  to 
the  ministry.  The  schools  were  agreed  that  men  pursuing 
theological  studies  should  be  college  graduates  except  in  un- 
usual cases.  The  course  of  study  was  given  a  thorough-going 
examination,  some  advocating  a  four  year  course  and  most  of 
the  speakers  favoring  the  teaching  of  some  new  disciplines 
not  usually  included  in  the  curriculum  of  a  seminary.  The 
recognition  of  "clinical  work"  was  also  advocated.  It  was 
the  belief  of  the  conference  that  after  the  war  many  Chris- 
tian workers  would  enter  the  seminaries  to  prepare  for  tht 
work  of  the  Christian  ministry. 

Conferences  on  Union  the 
Fashion  in  Britain 

The  spirit  of  Christian  unity  is  now  in  the  air  in  Great 
Britain.  The  Church  of  Scotland  (established)  has  recently 
approached  the  Free  church  with  a  proposal  for  union,  and 
the  Scottish  Episcopal  church  has  asked  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land for  a  conference.  The  Wesleyan,  the  United  Methodist 
and  the  Primitive  Methodist  churches  in  England  are  having 
conferences  that  look  very  much  like  a  speedy  union.  These 
are  but  a  few  of  the  evidences  that  denominational  spirit  is 
making  way  for  the  larger  fellowship  of  all  Christ's  believers. 

Methodists  Use  Instructive  Books 
in  Centenary  Campaign 

The  Methodists  have  a  big  program  in  their  "Centenary 
movement"  which  they  are  making  something  more  than  an 
instrument  for  money-collecting.  Three  study  manuals  are 
already  in  use  in  the  churches.  They  are:  "The  Christian 
Crusade  for  World  Democracy,"  by  S.  Earl  Taylor  and  Hal- 
ford  H.  Luccock;  "Christian  Democracy  for  America,"  by 
D.  D.  Forsyth  and  Ralph  Welles  Keeler,  and  "Studies  in 
Stewardship,"  by  Ralph  S.  Cushman.  Concerning  the  latter 
book  the  following  statement  is  made:  "Dr.  Cushman  says 
that  the  stewardship  revival  must  be  steered  between  the  bald 
legalism  which  can  see  in  Christian  stewardship  nothing 
larger  than  the  tithe,  and  the  sophistry  of  the  really  insin- 
cere man  who  is  ready  to  acknowledge  only  with  words  that 
'all  I  have  belongs  to  God.' "  The  use  of  such  books  in  the 
Methodist  campaign  will  keep  to  the  front  some  educational 
and  social  motives  that  will  give  it  dignity  and  respectability 
outside  the  ranks  of  Methodism. 

Methodists  Arrange  to 
Care  for  War  Orphans 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  recently  bought  a  farm 
near  Lyons,  France,  with  over  two  hundred  acres  and  com- 
modious buildings,  and  into  this  purchase  they  have  put  $55,- 
000.  On  this  property  the  Methodists  will  gather  together 
war  orphans;  it  is  expected  that  they  will  be  able  to  take  care 
of  250  boys  on  this  farm.  A  similar  program  is  being  worked 
out  for  Italy.  E.  W.  Bysshe  is  the  Methodist  superintendent 
in  France  and  recently  Bishop  Anderson  has  been  in  that 
country  negotiating  for  the  purchase  of  the    property.      The 


whole   enterprise    is    being   managed   by   the    Methodist   War 
Council. 

Church  Gains  Fall  Off 

The  stated  clerk  of  the  Presbyterian  church  has  issued 
the  statistics  for  his  denomination  for  the  past  year,  and  they 
show  the  smallest  gain  in  membership  for  six  years;  the 
money  given  to  benevolence,  however,  has  increased  two  mil- 
lions over  the  previous  year's  record.  The  gain  in  member- 
ship was  27,703.  The  money  given  for  the  benevolences  of 
the  church  reaches  the  imposing  figure  of  $33,138,387.  This 
is  one  answer  to  the  question,  What  is  the  war  doing  to  the 
churches? 

Discuss  Millennialism  at  Winona 

The  conference  on  prophecy  at  Winona  Lake  this  year 
between  Aug.  7  and  15  had  various  attitudes  toward  the  sub- 
ject presented.  Postmillennial  views  were  advocated  by  Dr. 
McClenahan  of  the  Pittsburgh  Presbyterian  Assembly,  by  Dr. 
J.  H.  Snowden  of  Western  Theological  Seminary  and  Bishop 
Hughes  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church;  the  premillennial 
speakers  were  President  C.  A.  Blanchard,  Doctors  J.  H.  Gray, 
W.  B.  Riley  and  Massee;  independent  positions  were  presented 
by  Dr.  Haegle  and  Dr.  Wesley.  The  conference  was  not  a 
debate,  but  an  exchange  of  views  on  a  subject  that  has  of  late 
been  given  more  attention  in  the  religious  world. 

Christian  Endeavor  Succeeds  in  the  South 

The  program  agreed  on  three  years  ago  for  the  promotion 
of  Christian  Endeavor  in  the  southland  is  succeeding.  It  was 
a  five-year  program  and  it  was  hoped  to  organize  one  thou- 
sand new  societies.  At  the  All-South  convention,  held  in 
Memphis  recently  it  was  reported  that  there  were  1,799  new 
societies  and  100,000  new  members.  It  seems  likely  now  that 
2,500  new  societies  will  be  organized  instead  of  the  original 
1,000  sought. 


Not  a  Sleepy 
In  It! 


Lesson 


That's  the  Fact  Concerning — 

The  20th  Century  Quarterly 

Most  lesson  quarterlies  are  made  up  largely  of 
reprint  matter  from  commentaries  and  quarterlies 
of  twenty-five  years  ago.  Much  of  this  material 
is  unimportant  and  uninteresting,  and  is  therefore 
an  imposition  on  the  busy  Bible  student  of  these 
hurried  days.  The  20th  Century  Quarterly 
is  not  only  informational ;  it  is  also  attractive  and 
intensely  interesting.  It  will  keep  your  class  of 
men,  women  or  young  people  awake. 

The  first  issue — for  the  Autumn 

quarter — is  now  ready.     Send 

for  sample  copy. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  E.  40th  Street,  Chicago 


September  5,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


19 


A  Page  of  Miscellany 


"PRAY  WITHOUT  CEASING" 
By  P.  T.  Forsyth 

Go  into  your  chamber,  shut  the 
door,  and  cultivate  the  habit  of  pray- 
ing audibly.  Write  prayers  and  burn 
them.  Formulate  your  soul.  Pay  no 
attention  to  literary  form,  only  to 
spiritual  reality.  Read  a  passage  of 
Scripture  and  then  sit  down  and  turn 
it  into  a  prayer,  written  or  spoken. 
Learn  to  be  particular,  specific,  and  de- 
tailed in  your  prayer  as  long  as  you  are 
not  trivial.  General  prayers  and 
stately  phrases  are,  for  private  prayer, 
traps  and  sops  to  the  soul.  To 
formulate  your  soul  is  one  valuable 
means  to  escape  formalizing  it.  This 
is  the  best  kind  of  self-examination. 
Speaking  with  God  discovers  us  safely 
to  ourselves.  We  "find"  ourselves, 
come  to  ourselves  in  the  Spirit.  Face 
your  special  weaknesses  and  sins  be- 
fore God.  Force  yourself  to  say  to 
God  exactly  where  you  are  wrong. 
When  anything  goes  wrong,  do  not 
ask  to  have  it  set  right,  without  asking 
t  in  prayer  what  it  was  in  you  that  made 
i  it  go  wrong.  It  is  somewhat  fruitless 
to  ask  for  a  general  grace  to  help 
;  specific  flaws,  sins,  trials  and  griefs. 
Let  prayer  be  concrete,  actual,  a  direct 

Product  of  life's  real  experiences, 
'ray  without  ceasing  in  this  sense. 
Pray  without  a  break  between  your 
prayer  and  your  life.  Pray  so  that 
there  is  a  real  continuity  between  your 
prayer  and  your  whole  actual  life 


THE  SECRET  OF  THE  LORD 

Archbishop  Benson  said,  "We  are 
■  hearing  a  great  deal  today  about  high 
i  churchmen  and  broad  churchmen,  but 
I  I  am  convinced  that  what  we  need 
\  most  is  deep  churchmen.  We  need 
I  men  who  know  the  secret  of  the  Lord ; 
;  who,  like  the  canny  old  Scotchman, 
I  know  that  they  are  converted  because 
they  'were  there.' " 

So  much  of  our  hurried  modern 
life  and  thought  are  merely  on  the  sur- 
face. We  do  not  get  down  into  the 
depths.  And  because  this  is  true  we 
fail  to  gather  the  treasures  of  the 
"riches  in  Christ"  which  might  be 
ours.  In  his  Paracelsus,  Browning 
makes  his  hero  say,  in  speaking  of  the 
eastern  pearl  diver,  "There  are  two 
points  in  the  adventure  of  a  diver. 
One  when,  a  beggar,  he  plunges  into 
the  depths.  And  the  other,  when  a 
prince,  he  comes  up  with  a  priceless 
pearl  in  his  hand.  But  they  can  be 
found  only  in  the  deep  places." 

And  this  is  true  of  the  best  things — 
the^  splendid  truths — of  Christian  ex- 
perience. There  is  no  get-rich-quick 
device    for    expediting    this    matter. 


There  are  certain  phases  of  experi- 
ence— of  travail — through  which  each 
*oul  must  pass  ere  results  are  won. 
There  must  be  a  personal  entrance  into 
the  secret  place  of  the  Most  High,  if 
we  would  truly  abide  under  the 
shadow  of  the  Almighty. — Exchange. 


Words  and  Music 

NOW  among  the  men  whom  I 
count  my  friends  is  a  Great  Mu- 
sician. And  he  standeth  before  his 
Orchestra,  wherein  are  an  hundred 
men,  and  he  swingeth  his  arms  and 
wieldeth  a  Baton,  and  they  Play.  And 
they  play  skillfully  with  a  loud  noise, 
even  upon  the  Timbrel  and  the  Harp, 
the  Viol  and  the  Pipe,  and  the  Dulci- 
mer and  the  Cornet  and  the  Sackbut. 
And  he  said  to  me: 

Music  is  the  Language  of  Heaven, 
and  the  true  Language  of  Souls. 
Words  are  Clumsy  Makeshifts;  for  a 
Word  meaneth  one  thing  to  one  man, 
and  Another  Thing  to  another  man, 
and  Nothing  Whatever  to  another 
man,  and  many  kinds  of  things  to  the 
Dictionary.  Wherefore  when  thou 
Preachest,  thy  Trumpet  giveth  forth 
an  Uncertain  Sound.  But  with  my 
trumpets  it  is  not  so. 

And  I  said,  Thinkest  thou  that  men 
hear  Music  with  more  United  Minds 
than  they  hear  a  Sermon? 

And  he  said,  Verily  it  is  so.  When 
thou  preachest,  one  man  thinketh  of 
his  Business,  and  another  of  the  Price 


of  Gasoline;  and  one  woman  thinketh 
of  her  Bonnet  and  another  of  her 
Neighbor's  Bonnet.  There  is  no 
Unity.  But  with  Music  it  is  not  So. 
Come  to  the  Concert  of  my  Orchestra, 
and  thou  shalt  see  Four  Thousand 
people  All  Swayed  by  One  Common 
Impulse.  There  shalt  thou  behold 
True  Harmony  of  Soul  induced  by 
Harmony  of  Sound. 

So  I  went  and  listened.  And  it  was 
Enjoyable. 

And  I  stood  in  the  door  as  men 
went  out,  and  Women  also,  yea,  seven 
women  to  one  man,  and  I  asked  one 
and  another,  What  was  thy  thought 
while  the  Orchestra  played? 

And  the  first  woman  answered  me, 
and  said,  My  Thought  was  of  Heaven, 
where  only,  as  I  believe,  may  one  hear 
Sweeter  Music. 

And  a  Maiden  answered  me,  and 
said,  My  thought  was,  O,  for  a  good 
Partner  and  a  Slippery  Floor! 

And  a  man  said,  I  thought  it  was 
a  Beastly  Bore. 

And  a  woman  said,  I  thought  the 
Soloist  had  Perfectly  Lovely  Hair, 
and  I  wondered  how  he  made  it  Stand 
Out  So. 

And  a  man  said,  I  thought  if  each 
of  those  Hundred  Musicians  would 
Swap  his  Horn  or  Fiddle  for  a  Gun, 
and  go  over  with  Pershing,  they 
could  make  Quite  as  much  Noise,  and 
maybe  get  Now  and  Then  a  German. 

And  when  I  heard  these  Comments, 
I  did  not  feel  so  Badly  about  the  Dis- 
cordant Impressions  of  my  Preaching. 


IIIIIIIIMIIIHIIIf 


The  Silent  Army 

By  Ian  Adanac 

NO  bugle  is   blown,   no   roll  of   drums, 
No  sound  of  army  marching. 
No  banners  wave  high,  no  battle-cry 
Comes  from  the  war-worn  fields  where  they  lie, 
The  blue  sky  overarching. 
The  call  sounds  clearer  than  bugle  call 
From  this  silent,   dreamless  army. 
"No  cowards  were  we,  when  we  heard  the  call, 
For  freedom  we  grudged  not  to  give  our  all," 
Is  the  call  from  the  silent  army. 

Hushed  and  quiet  and  still  they  lie, 

This  silent,  dreamless  army, 

While  living  comrades  spring  to  their  side, 

And  the  bugle  call  and  the  battle-cry 

Is   heard   as   dreamer  and   dreamless   lie 

Under  the  stars  of  the  arching  sky, 

The  men  who  have  heard   from  the   men  who  have  died 

The  call  of  the  silent  army. 


"umiiiiiiiuiuiiiHiimnimmnuiimnmiiiii 


MiiiuiiiiifiiiiiiiiiiiniuiiiiriiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiciiHiiviiuiiiiiMiiiMinuniMinini  mum  -I-;  !.  numiiiiniiMiiiiiiiiuitiitiHHiitiiiiiMrinMniiiiMiinRiniiHmrrwiinajiiifmiiiiiiHiiJiinmi 


20 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  5,  1918 


News  of  the  Churches 


E.  W.  McDiarmid  Goes  to 
Texas    Christian    University 

Professor  E.  W.  McDiarmid,  for  many- 
years  president  of  Hamilton  College, 
Lexington,  Ky.,  has  accepted  the  chair 
of  philosophy  at  Texas  Christian  Uni- 
versity at  Ft.  Worth,  Tex.  He  has  spent 
this  summer  in  study  at  the  University 
of   Chicago. 

Secretary  George   W.   Muckley 
Has   Three  Warrior   Sons 

Secretary  George  W.  Muckley,  of  the 
Church  Extension  Board,  is  proud  of 
his  soldier  sons.  He  has  three  now  in 
service.  His  oldest  son,  Dwight,  29 
years  old,  is  in  the  Ground  School, 
Austin,  Tex.,  preparing  for  aviation. 
His  second  son,  Herbert,  27  years  of 
age,  is  preparing  for  an  officers'  position 
at  the  Municipal  Pier  School,  Chicago; 
he  hopes  to  serve  as  an  ensign  in  the 
navy.  The  youngest  son,  Robert,  22 
years  old,  is  a  second  lieutenant  in  avia- 
tion, having  secured  his  commission 
May  25  at  Wichita  Falls,  Tex.;  he  is  now 
training  at  Brooks  Field,  San  Antonio, 
Tex.,  in  pursuit  work  and  for  service  as 
an  instructor;  when  he  shall  have  been 
in  the  instructor's  work  for  ten  weeks, 
he  will  go  to  France.  The  boys  are  all 
graduates  or  students  of  the  University 
of  Michigan. 

Some  Changes  in 
Indiana   Pastorates 

Last  spring  the  pulpit  at  Vincennes, 
Ind.,  was  made  vacant  by  the  going  of 
Edgar  F.  Daugherty  to  First  church, 
Los  Angeles,  Cal.  Word  comes  that 
L.  C.  Howe,  many  years  leader  at 
Noblesville,  Ind.,  has  been  called  to  this 
field,  his  service  to  begin  next  month. 
John  M.  Alexander,  who  has  served 
First  church,  South  Bend,  Ind.,  for  five 
years,  has  resigned  there  to  accept  a  call 
to  First  church,  Marshall,  Mo.,  the  seat 
of  Missouri  Valley  College,  a  Presby- 
terian institution.  The  Marshall  church 
is  one  of  the  six  largest  of  the  state. 
One  of  the  outstanding  achievements  of 
Mr.  Alexander  at  South  Bend  has  been 
the  raising  in  cash  and  pledges  of  $22,- 
000  of  a  $28,000  church  debt.  Another 
change  in  Indiana  fields  is  the  coming 
of  Ira  L.  Parvin  from  Niagara  Falls, 
N.  Y.,  to  West  Jefferson  church,  Ft. 
Wayne,  Ind.  He  began  work  there  last 
Sunday.  During  his  service  at  Niagara 
Falls  Mr.  Parvin  led  in  the  raising  of 
over   $8,000   for   missions. 

"The   Seventy"   a   New   Organization 
at   Central  Church,  Peoria,  111. 

— A  successful  feature  of  the  work  at 
Central  church,  Peoria,  111.,  is  an  or- 
ganization of  women  known  as  "The 
Seventy,"  the  purpose  of  which  organi- 
zation is  to  see  that  "friendlv  visits" 
are  made  on  members  of  the  congrega- 
tion who  need  help  or  sympathy.  The 
city  has  been  divided  into  fourteen  dis- 
tricts. Each  district  has  its  chairman 
and  four  assistant  workers.  It  is  the 
duty  of  this  committee  in  each  district 
to  see  to  it  that  any  new  person  who 
moves  into  the  district  is  called  upon 
and  made  to  feel  welcome  in  the  com- 
munity. Persons  who  are  ill  are  to  be 
given  special  attention  and  in  addition 
to  the  visits  made  by  the  committees 
they  are  called  upon  by  every  member 
in  the  church  during  the  year.  Anyone 
in  need  of  financial  aid  or  comfort  is 
also  looked  after  through  the  activities 


of  "The  Seventy."  There  is  a  general 
superintendent  in  charge  of  the  organi- 
zation. H.  E.  Sala  leads  the  Peoria 
church. 

Secretary  Corey  Reports  War  Has 
Not  Hurt  Mission  Work 

It  has  been  a  great  year  on  the  for- 
eign fields  in  spite  of  the  war,  writes 
S.  J.  Corey.  India  reports  156  baptisms 
as  against  140  last  year.  The  Philip- 
pine Islands  report  over  1,000  baptisms. 
Every  mission  station  in  Japan  reports 
a  number  of  new  converts  baptized.  In 
China,  the  Sherwood  Eddy  meetings 
have  added  a  new  stimulus  to  evangel- 
ism. In  Nanking,  more  than  500  deci- 
sions for  Christ  were  made;  leading 
officials,  prominent  students,  business 
men  and  Confucian  teachers  were 
among  the  converts.  In  Tibet  the 
school  numbers  over  100.  Two  head 
men  in  the  rug  factory  were  baptized 
recently.  Africa  reports  72  baptisms  on 
one  day  and  147  other  baptisms  at  a 
conference  of  the  evangelists. 

National  Evangelistic  Association 
Elects  New  Officers 

At  its  recent  annual  meeting  held  at 
Bethany  Park  the  National  Evangelistic 
Missionary  Association  elected  the  fol- 
lowing officers  for  the  year:  President, 
Crayton  S.  Brooks;  vice-president,  Fred 
Wolff;  treasurer,  T.  J.  Legg;  secretary, 
Ray  H.  Montgomery.  It  was  thought 
wise  to  change  the  name  of  the  asso- 
ciation. In  the  future  it  will  be  known 
as  "The  Association  for  the  Promotion 
of  New  Testament  Evangelism."  Of 
the  program  features  of  this  year,  the 
address  of  G.  I.  Hoover  made  a  very 
strong  impression,  his  subject  being 
"Life  and  Times  of  S.  K.  Hoshour,  a 
Contribution  to  Present  Day  Evangel- 
ism." The  address  is  being  printed  in 
tract  form.  A  number  of  successful 
meetings  have  been  held  this  year  under 
the  direction  of  the  association.  About 
500  members  have  been  added  to  the 
weaker    churches    through   these    efforts. 

Entertainment  at  the  St.  Louis 
Convention 

The  Entertainment  Committee  of  the 
International  Convention,  October  9-13, 
is  listing  hotels  and  homes  in  St.  Louis 
to  accommodate  all  delegates  and  visit- 
ors. All  who  expect  to  attend  the  con- 
vention should  write  the  chairman  of 
the  committee  at  once,  stating  the  kind 
of  entertainment  desired.  Lodging  and 
breakfast  will  be  provided  in  homes  at 
reasonable  rates,  and  luncheon  and 
supper  at  restaurants  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  church.  Communications  should  be 
addressed  to  E.  S.  Hallett,  Chairman 
Entertainment  Committee,  Union  Ave- 
nue Christian  Church,  Union  and  En- 
right  Avenues,  St.  Louis. 

H.  O.  Pritchard  New 
Educational  Secretary 

H.  O.  Pritchard,  of  Eureka  College, 
has  accepted  the  secretaryship  of  the 
Board  of  Education  of  the  Disciples, 
and  has  resigned  the  presidency  of  Eu- 
reka, that  he  may  take  up  his  new  task 
at   once. 

—Editor  B.  A.  Abbott  of  the  Chris- 
tian-Evangelist, St.  Louis,  now  has  three 
sons  in  war  service.  Lyman  S.  Abbott, 
in  his  senior  year  at  the  medical  college 
at  Baltimore,  enlisted  in  the  medical  re- 


serves. Fred  B.  Abbott  has  been  in 
France  for  two  years.  The  latest  to 
enter  the  service  is  Robert  D.  Abbott, 
who  has  just  enlisted  with  the  Marines. 

— New  recruits  from  the  Disciples 
ministry  to  war  service  are  B.  H.  Bruner 
of  Third  church,  Danville,  111.,  who  is 
now  in  the  chaplains'  training  school  at 
Louisville  for  a  five  weeks'  course  of 
instruction;  J.  T.  Bloom  of  Palmyra, 
Mo.,  who  is  serving  as  chaplain  at  Camp 
Travis,  Tex.;  D.  F.  Cross  of  Lyons, 
Kan.,  who  will  undertake  service  under 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.;  A.  M.  Growden  of 
Tullahoma,  Tenn.,  and  J.  D.  Montgom- 
ery of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  both  of  whom 
are  at  Camp  Jackson,  Columbia,  S.  C; 
and  Ross  Williams  of  Hebron,  Neb., 
who  will  leave  immediately  for  France 
to  take  up  "Y."  work.  George  H. 
Combs,  of  Independence  Boulevard 
church,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  will  spend  the 
next  six  months  in  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work  in 
Europe.  Mr.  Combs  has  three  sons 
who  have  joined  the  colors.  C.  H. 
Swift,  of  Carthage,  Mo.,  has  enlisted  for 
six  months'  service  with  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
R.  A.  Doan,  of  the  F.  C.  M.  S.,  who  has 
been  serving  as  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretary 
at  Ft.  Thomas,  Ky.,  has  been  trans- 
ferred to  Camp  Sherman,  O.  David 
Teachout,  who  has  been  general  camp 
secretary  for  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  at  Camp 
Sherman,  Chillicothe,  O.,  has  left  that 
place  to  become  religious  director  for 
the  central  department  of  the  Associa- 
tion. His  new  field  of  work  extends 
from  Pennsylvania  to  Utah  and  from 
Canada  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

— Roy  E.  Deadman,  who  has  led  the 
church  at  Auburn,  Neb.,  during  the  past 
five  years,  has  accepted  a  call  to  the 
work  at  Lebanon,  Ind, 

— T.  J.  Golightly,  recently  of  the 
Drake  University  faculty,  is  under  ap- 
pointment as  chaplain  in  the  army  and 
has  been  ordered  to  report  to  Camp 
Sherman,  Chillicothe,  O.,  not  later  than 
September  9.  Mr.  Golightly  is  now 
visiting  with  his  aged  parents  in  south- 
ern Illinois.  After  closing  the  com- 
munity school  of  religion,  over  which 
he  had  charge,  at  Shenandoah,  la.,  Mr. 
Golightly  went  to  Bethany,  Mo.,  where 
he  formerly  ministered,  and  there  oc- 
cupied the  pulpit  on  one  Sunday  by 
invitation  of  the  present  pastor,  C.  V. 
Pearce.  While  at  Shenandoah,  he  oc- 
cupied the  pulpit  for  three  weeks,  in  the 
absence   of  the   pastor,    E.   L.   Karstadt. 

— Dr.  and  Mrs.  Herbert  Swanson, 
while  at  San  Francisco  en  route  to  the 
Philippines,  for  mission  work  under  the 
Foreign  Society,  gave  inspiring  mes- 
sages to  the  First  Church  congregation 
there. 

— Secretary  S.  J.  Corey  reports  that 
April  29  was  "red  letter  day"  in  the 
church  at  Takinogawa,  Japan.  At  the 
close  of  the  morning  service  fourteen 
persons  were  baptized.  This  is  the 
largest  number  ever  received  in  this 
church  at  one  time. 

— Nelson  T.  Rice,  son  of  Perry  J. 
Rice,  executive  secretary  of  the  Chicago 
Christian  Missionary  Society,  has  re- 
cently been  commissioned  as  second 
lieutenant  of  the  aviation  service  and  is  j 
now  at  home  on  a  brief  furlough,  visit- 
ing his  parents.  He  is  stationed  at 
Payne  Field,  West  Point,  Mississippi, 
where  he  will  return  in  a  few  days  to 
continue  his  flying. 

— Arthur  Dillinger,  of  the  Salina,  Kan., 
church,  has  been  spending  his  summer 
vacation  in  the  west  in  chautauqua  work. 
He  acted  as  superintendent  of  chaqtau- 


September  5,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


21 


qnas  in  Oregon,  Washington  and  Idaho. 
He  held  two  assemblies  in  Spokane  and 
preached  once  at  Central  church  and 
once  at  University  church,  while  in  that 
;  city.  He  reports  that  the  Disciples  are 
strong  in  Spokane.  During  Mr.  Dil- 
;  finger's  absence  from  Salina,  his  pulpit 
was  occupied  by  leaders  of  his  own  con- 
gregation. His  church  is  the  only  down- 
town church  of  Salina  which  held  Au- 
gust evening  services. 


n-r      t  Aiii a  UNION  AVENUE 

\T      iflllQ    „  CHRISTIAN   CHURCH 
Oil    LUUIO    Union  and  Von  Versen  Aves. 
George  A.  Campbell,  Minister 


—Fred  M.  Gordon,  one  of  the  Brook- 
lyn ministers,  has  been  conducting  a 
summer  chautauqua  at  Branchville,  N.  J., 
iduring  the  past  weeks.  It  has  been  a 
community  welfare  enterprise  and  has 
[jeen  quite  successful  and  most  delight- 
ful, Mr.   Gordon  reports. 

— F.  M.  Warren,  who  has  been  out  in 
jChautauqua  work  during  the  summer, 
;will  soon  return  to  his  pastorate  at 
jfteota,  la.  Prof.  Sherman  Kirk  of  Drake 
has  been  supplying  for  him  during  his 
tbsence. 

—George    E.     Purdy,    for    five    years 
leader  at   Bloomfield,    la.,   goes   October 
to    Oskaloosa,    la.,    succeeding    there 
H.  DeVoe,  who  has  resigned. 

— The  West  Virginia  convention  is  be- 
ng  held  this  week  at  Fairmount.  Among 
he  speakers  are  State  President  W.  H. 
>heffer,  Mrs.  J.  M.  Stearns,  Editor  B. 
V.  Abbott,  President  T.  E.  Cramblet, 
Drof.  J.  W.  Carpenter,  Mrs.  Laura  G. 
Craig;  pastors  H.  A.  Van  Winkle,  H.  E. 
>tafford,   J.    W.    Yoho    and    others;    and 

number   of  the   national   secretaries. 

i_— Miss  Vera  Adamson,  of  the  Philip- 
pines, writes  that  the  training  school  in 
.aoag  opened  June  10  and  will  close 
December  8.  The  following  courses  are 
aught:  English,  arithmetic,  history, 
eographhy,  hygiene,  dietetics;  Life  of 
hrist,  Acts  and  Apostles,  Old  and  New 
'estament  history;  music,  crocheting, 
ice-making,  sewing  and  domestic  sci- 
nee. 

—First  church,  Freeport,  111.,  reports 
ood  feeling  and  good  works  under  the 
■adership  of  William  B.  Clemmer,  who 
as  given  the  church  a  single  weekly 
;rvice  since  May,  1917.  He  will  con- 
nue  to  preach  there  every  Sunday 
/emng  during  his  stay  at  Camp  Grant 
3  religious  work  secretary,  which  will 
J  indefinitely.  A  recent  report  showed 
1  bdls  met  and  cash  on  hand  in  every 
easury.  Ninety  dollars  in  cash  was 
ven  by  this  small  group  of  thirty-five 
•  more  persons  to  the  Men  and  Mil- 
ns  Movement.  The  Church  Extension 
fenng  will  also  be  called  for  this 
onth. 


MEMORIAL  c?S,^<rH  0^  Christ 

n  »»  .  ~   *   _  (Disciples  and  Baptists) 

CHICAGO  0a'lW0t"1  ",1  We*  rf  <*'»«•  G»» 

uuiVAUU  Herbert  L  WSIett,  Mtater 


-The  training  school  for  evangelists 
Bolenge,  Africa,  is  getting  a  good 
art.  Dr.  Barger  teaches  lessons  in  phy- 
alogy,  Mrs.  Hensey  has  regular  les- 
ns  in  French  and  Mr.  Hensey  gives 
urses  in  the  Old  Testament  and  the 
ew  Testament.     Mrs.  Barger  has  over- 

a  °J  t.e  PrintinS  Press.  Several 
ndreds  of  volumes  are  turned  out  each 
ar.  About  two-thirds  of  the  entire 
"^  T(:stament   has   now   been    printed 

the  language  of  the  people  and  a 
arterly  paper  of  the  native  tongue  is 
!<>  issued  from  this  press. 


—On  July  21,  F.  A.  Poffenberger 
closed  a  two  years'  work  at  Edgerton, 
O.,  and  on  August  11th  he  began  his 
ministry  at  Waynesboro,  Pa.  This  city 
has  a  population  of  twelve  thousand  and 
the  church  is  located  on  the  city's  best 
street.  Two  years  ago  the  church  audi- 
torium was  remodeled  and  a  Sunday 
school  building  erected  in  the  rear,  thus 
the  plant  is  adequate  for  immediate 
needs.  One  reason  for  Mr.  Poffenber- 
ger's  change  of  work  is  that  he  is  now 
only  a  few  miles  from  his  old  home  at 
Hagerstown,  Md.  He  is  a  Bethany  and 
Yale    man. 

—George  W.  Wise  writes  from  Pitts- 
burgh, Pa.,  Knoxville  church:  "We 
have  every  reason  to  be  encouraged  with 
the  work  here.  The  Sunday  school 
keeps  above  the  200  mark  during  the 
hot  weather  and  our  treasurer  has  sold 
more  than  $6,500  worth  of  war  savings 
stamps  since  the  first  of  June.  The  men 
are  planning  a  big  membership  cam- 
paign for  the  men's  class,  with  a  lunch- 
eon, on  September  3rd.  I  baptized  two 
persons  last  Wednesday  night  at  prayer- 
meeting,  and  there  were  two  more  ad- 
ditions yesterday.  The  outlook  is  hope- 
ful." 

— Dr.  W.  E.  Macklin,  veteran  mis- 
sionary of  China,  with  his  wife,  is  now 
visiting  his  son  at  Coon  Rapids,  la.  Dr. 
Macklin  has  a  younger  son  who  leaves 
soon    for   France    as   a   soldier. 


of  the  new  $60,000  building  at  Flint, 
Mich.,  with  the  entire  cost  covered,  puts 
new   hope    into    the    Michigan    Disciples. 

— The  Arkansas  state  convention  is 
held  at  Jonesboro  this  year,  the  dates 
being  September  2-5.  John  S.  Zeran  is 
state  superintendent  of  missions,  and 
Gilbert  Jones  leads  the  work  at  Jones- 
boro. 

— R.  A.  Thibos,  after  seven  years' 
service  at  Fremont,  Mich.,  has  accepted 
a   call   from  the   church   at   Fairfield,   111 


NEW  YORK 


CENTRAL  CHURCH 

142  West  81st  Street 

Finis  S.  Idlemaa,  Minister 


CAMP  CUSTER 

WRITE    US    ABOUT 


Minister  T.  S.  Cleaver, 
55  Kingman  Ave., 
Battle  Creek,  Mich. 

THA  T     BOY 


—The  Christian  Banner,  of  Michigan 
Discipledom,  reports  that  among  the 
fine  features  of  this  year's  state  conven- 
tion (at  Crystal  Beach)  were  the  ad- 
dresses of  Peter  Ainslie,  John  E.  Pounds 
and  Professor  W.  C.  Morro;  Professor 
F.  E.  Lumley's  talks  on  social  service; 
and  the  great  messages  of  Secretaries 
Corey  and  Muckley.  The  Michigan  so- 
ciety closed  this  year  free  of  debt,  be- 
cause of  which  fact  State  Secretary  J. 
Frank    Green    rejoices.      The    dedication 


— A  new  daughter  has  entered  the 
home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Champ  Clark 
Buckner,  formerly  of  Chicago  and  Con- 
nellsville,  Pa.,  but  now  leading  the 
church   at    Ionia,    Mich. 

— Dr.  Paul  Wakefield,  medical  mis- 
sionary to  China,  who  has  been  spend- 
ing some  of  his  furlough  in  this  coun- 
try at  his  old  home  in  Springfield,  111., 
gave  an  address  at  First  church  there 
last  Sunday  on  the  effect  of  the  war  on 
the  work  in  China.  In  part  he  said: 
"The  Chinese  mission  workers  and 
Chinese  Christians  have  stood  for  a 
united  Christian  church,  so  this  war, 
driving  denominations  together  at 
home,  is  extremely  pleasing  and  hope- 
ful to  the  workers  in  the  foreign  fields." 
Doctor  Wakefield,  Mrs.  Wakefield  and 
their  three  children  have  left  Spring- 
field on  their  return  trip  to  China.  They 
will    sail    from    Seattle    this    week. 

— Garry  L.  Cook,  secretary  of  the 
Central  regional  district  of  the  A.  C.  M. 
S.,  and  located  at  Indianapolis,  has  a 
son  with  the  Rainbow  Division  in 
France. 


A  k  for  Catalogue  ami  Special  Donation  Plan  No.  27 

(Established  1858) 

HILLSBORO,  OHIO 


THE  C.  S.  BELL  CO. 


MAKE  PROGRESS 
IN  RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION 


During    the    coming    year 
by  using  these  publications 


The  Constructive  Studies 

Textbooks  and  teachers'  notebooks 
for  all  classes  and  departments  of 
the  Sunday  school. 

Outline  Bible-Study  Courses 

A  series  of  extension  courses  in 
religious  subjects  for  private  study 
or  for  classes. 


Handbooks  of  Ethics  and  Religion 

Texts  and  reference  books  for  college 
classes  and  for  general  reading,  pro- 
viding work  for  the  four  college  years. 

Principles  and  Methods  of 
Religious  Education 

A  series  of  handbooks  recording 
practical  and  successful  experiments 
in  religious  education. 


Write  for  circulars  and  further  information  to 

THE    UNIVERSITY    OF    CHICAGO    PRESS 


5808  ELLIS  AVENUE 


CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS 


22 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  5,  1918 


FACTS  ABOUT  THE  COMING 
CONVENTION 

October  9-13  is  the  time.  St.  Louis, 
Mo.,  is  the  city.  Union  Avenue  Chris- 
tian church  is  the  place  where  the  con- 
vention will  be  held.  It  is  large  and 
commodious.  Two  other  large  churches 
are  in  the  immediate  vicinity,  where 
meetings  can  be  held,  if  desired. 

Abe  Corey,  of  Men  and  Millions  fame, 
is  now  in  France,  but  expects  to  return 
in  time  for  the  convention.  He  will 
bring  a  first-hand  message  from  the 
front.  There  is  to  be  a  special  session, 
we  learn,  devoted  to  problems  growing 
out  of  the  war.  It  will,  without  ques- 
tion, be  one  of  the  most  interesting  ses- 
sions of  the  entire  convention. 

Peter  Ainslie  will  be  happy  in  his 
Christian  Union  session  this  year,  which, 
we    believe,    is    scheduled    to    close    the 


convention  on  Sunday  evening.  World- 
events  are  bringing  home  to  the  Chris- 
tian consciousness  with  much  poignancy 
our  religious  inefficiency  on  account  of 
division,  to  say  nothing  of  the  scandal 
of  it.  All  signs  point  to  closer  coopera- 
tion among  Christians.  The  Disciples 
earnestly  desire  union.  Have  they  suffi- 
cient catholicity  of  spirit  to  promote  it 
in  a  time  like  this?  This  session  of  the 
convention  will  reveal  what  grasp  they 
have  of  the  entire  situation,  and  with 
what  measures  they  propose  to  bring 
about  union  and  concord  among  all  re- 
ligious bodies.  This  session  will  be  an- 
ticipated  with   a   lively  interest. 

Then  there  is  the  unification  program 
of  the  societies.  It  is  the  biggest  proj- 
ect on  the  immediate  horizon  of  the 
Disciples  of  Christ.  Every  church 
among  us  is  vitally  interested  in  this 
question,  and  should  have  one  loyal,  sen- 
sible, delegate  present  to  help  settle  this 


great  problem  in  the  right  way.  The 
religious  efficiency  of  our  movement  de- 
pends, to  a  very  large  extent,  on  the 
result  of  this  effort  at  unification.  The 
principle  involved  is  unquestionably 
right.  Cooperation  and  Liberty;  in 
other  words,  Cooperation  in  order  to 
Liberty,  should  be  our  watch-word. 

The  various  societies  are  now  assured 
that  this  year  will  be  the  very  best.  It 
is  a  wonderful  record.  Many  thought 
there  would  be  a  falling  off  in  receipts 
on  account  of  heavy  war  taxes  and  the 
high  cost  of  living.  But  contrary  to 
this  expectation  the  receipts  will  be 
larger,  and  there  will  not  be  a  single 
society,  but  what,  in  all  probability,  will 
be  able  to  report  the  largest  financial 
receipts  this  year  in  its  history.  These 
reports  will  be  eagerly  awaited  by  con- 
vention goers.  W  G  Johnston, 
Chairman  Publicity  Committee. 


f 


New  Community  Church  Building  of  Disciples  of  Christ 


147  Second  Ave., 
New  York   City 


The  Broadway  of  Foreigners 


m 


WMlf 

i 


*P  IF 

w 


The  offerings  of  the  churches  are  to  be  used  this  year 
in  the  completion  of  this  Community  Church,  which  has  all 
of  the  latest  and  tried-out  facilities  for  needed  work  among 
immigrant  populations. 

This  building  will  cost  about  $75,000.  It  will  have  mod- 
ern heating  and  plumbing,  will  be  lighted  by  electricity  and 
is  to  be  fireproof. 

The  Board  of  Church  Extension  buys  the  lot,  erects 
the  building  and  will  hold  title  to  the  property  for  our 
Brotherhood.  The  money  is  not  to  be  returned  to  the 
Board,  nor  is  any  interest  to  be  charged. 

This  building  will  be  the  new  home  for  our  Russian 
Work  in  New  York  City.  The  Outlook  said  that  if  such 
work  as  we  shall  do  in  this  district  had  been  done  consecu- 
tively for  the  last  twenty  years,  social  and  industrial  con- 
ditions would  have  been  such  that  Trotzky  would  never 
have  gone  to  Russia  and  destroyed  one  of  our  allies  in  this 
World  War. 

Wherever  the  Disciples  of  Christ  have  done  this  work 
— in  Chicago,  Cleveland,  Indianapolis,  Buffalo,  Western 
Pennsylvania  and  New  York  City — no  Anarchists  can  be 
recruited  by  the  Industrial  Workers  of  the  World.  This 
kind  of  work  will  make  conditions  in  society  safe  for  our 
children. 


The  American  Society  and  the  Disciples  Missionary  Union  of  New  York  City  will  carry  on  the  work  in  this 
Community  House  with  competent  Superintendent  and  helpers,  doing  a  work  after  the  most  approved  plans.  The 
building  is  in  the  center  of  the  Russian  population. 

What  the  Annual  Offering  Must  Do 

1.  Finish  this  House  with  an  additional  $25,000  above  the  $50,000  appropriated  by  the  Kansas  City  Convention. 

2.  Furnish  money  to  complete  church  buildings  at  the  following  cities  near  which  are  cantonments:  For  Montgomery,  Alabama,  $10,000; 
for  Arcadia,  Florida,  where  there  are  1,000  aviators,  $1,200;  for  Deming,  New  Mexico,  near  Camp  Cody,  $3,500;  for  University  Church, 
San  Diego,  Cal.,  located  on  Audubon  Park,  where  soldiers  and  sailors  are  camped,  $3,500;  and  $5,000  for  Lincoln  Park  Church,  Ta- 
coma,  Wash.,  doing  service  for  Camp  Lewis. 

3.  Help  to  provide  other  needed  buildings. 

The  Annual  Offering  for  Church  Extension  begins   Sunday,  September  1st. 

Remit  to 

G.  W.  MUCKLEY,  Cor.  Sec, 

603  New  England  Building  KANSAS  CITY,  MISSOURI 


September  5,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


23 


The 


Century 


uarter 


For  Adult  and  Young  Peopled  Bible  Classes 

Edited  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


Makers  of  the  Quarterly: 


John  Ray  Ewers 
William  Dunn  Ryan 


Herbert  L.  Willett,  Jr. 
Prof.  W.  C.  Morro 


The  governing  purposes  in  the  preparation  of  this  new  Lesson  Quarterly  are  two: 
(1)  To  afford  all  necessary  aids  for  a  thorough  and  vital  consideration  of  the  Interna- 
tional Uniform  Sunday  School  Lessons;  (2)  To  edit  out  all  features  of  conventional 
lesson  quarterlies  which  are  not  actually  used  by  and  useful  to  the  average  class.  This 
quarterly  is  based  upon  many  years'  experience  of  the  makers  with  the  modern  organ- 
ized class. 

Features  of  the  Quarterly 


Getting  Into  the  Lesson.  This  department  is 
prepared  by  William  Dunn  Ryan,  of  Central 
Church,  Youngstown,  O.,  who  has  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  schools  of  adults  in  the  coun- 
try. Mr.  Ryan  presents  the  backgrounds  of  the 
lesson. 

Clearing  Up  Difficult  Points.  Herbert  L.  Willett, 
Jr.,  whose  extended  experience  and  study  in  the 
Orient  have  made  him  an  able  interpreter  of 
Scripture  facts  for  modern  students,  has  charge 
of  this  department.  His  is  a  verse-by-verse 
study. 


The  Lesson  Brought  Down  to  Date.  The  unique 
work  of  John  R.  Ewers  in  straight-from-the- 
shoulder  adaptations  of  the  Sunday  school  lessons 
to  today's  life  is  too  well  known  to  call  for  ex- 
planation. There  is  no  other  writer  in  the 
Sunday  school  world  today  who  approaches  Mr. 
Ewers  in  the  art  of  making  the  Bible  talk  to 
modern  men. 

The  Lesson  Forum.  No  man  is  better  strfted  to 
furnish  lesson  questions  with  both  scholarly  and 
practical  bearings  than  Dr.  W.  C.  Morro,  of  Bug- 
ler College.  His  questions  really  count  in  the 
consideration  of  lesson  themes. 


The  lesson  text  (American  revised  versi  on)  and  daily  Scripture  readings  are  printed 
for  each  lesson.  The  Quarterly  is  a  booklet  of  handy  pocket  size. 


The  Autumn  issue  of  the  Quarterly  is  now  ready. 
Send  for  free  sample  copy,  and  let  us  have  your 
order  at  once. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


700  East  Fortieth  St. 


Chicago 


The  Bethany 

Grade 

Lessons 


A  NOTABLY  SUCCESSFUL  ATTEMPT 
TO  PRESENT  RELIGIOUS  TRUTH  IN 
A  REASONABLE,  ATTRACTIVE  AND 
EFFECTIVE  WAY  TO  YOUNG  AND 
OLD.  IT  RESULTS  IN  AN  ACCURATE 
KNOWLEDGE  OF  BIBLICAL  FACTS, 
AND  IN  A  VITAL  APPRECIATION 
OF  SPIRITUAL  TRUTH. 


Spiritual:    The  great  purpose  of  religious  education — the  training  of 

mind  and  heart  and  will  to  "see  God"  and  feel  God  in  the  world  of  nature,  history, 
and  especially  in  the  revelation  of  His  will  in  the  life  of  the  Savior  of  men — is  not 
made  subservient  to  the  presentation  of  mere  historical  facts.  The  study  of  the 
Bethany  Graded  Lessons  grows  Christian  character',  it  does  not  simply  produce 
scholars. 

Thorough :   Not  a  hop-skip-and-jump   compromise  scheme  of   study, 

made  as  easy  as  possible.  Thoroughness  is  not  sacrificed  to  the  minor  end  of 
easiness.  Each  year  of  the  life  of  child  and  youth  is  provided  with  a  Bible  course 
perfectly  adapted  to  that  year.  The  Bethany  Graded  Lessons  are  psychologically 
correct. 

Practical:  An  interesting  fact  relative  to  the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons 

is  that  they  are  fully  as  popular  with  small  schools  as  with  large.  The  system 
is  thoroughly  adaptable  to  all  conditions.  The  fact  that  a  school  is  small  does  not 
mean  that  it  is  easy-going  and  careless  in  its  choice  of  a  system  of  study.  We 
can  truthfully  say  that  many  of  the  finest  schools  using  the  Bethany  Lessons  do 
not  number  more  than  75  members.  No  matter  what  the  conditions  of  your 
school,  the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons  will  fill  your  need. 

If  your  school  is  ambitious,  if  it  is  thorough- going, 

if  it  is  willing  to  take  religious  education 

seriously,  you  must  have  the 

BETHANY    GRADED    LESSONS 

Thoroughly  approved  and  more  popular  than  ever  after 
nine  years  of  useful  service. 


Send  for  returnable  samples  today  and  prepare  for  a  year 
of  genuine  study  of  religion. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


FOR  THE   MEN  AT  THE  FRONT 

When  you  bare  finished  reading  this  copy  of 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  one-cent  stamp 
on  this  corner  and  hand  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  It 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  in  our  forces  at  the 
front.     No  wrapping — no  address. 

A.   S.   BUBLESOJi,  Postmaster-general. 


Vol.  XXXV 


September  12,  1918 


Number  35 


Will  the  Jews  Return 
to  Palestine? 


By  Herbert  L.  Willett 


Burying  Booze  with  the  Kaiser 


By  Alva  W.  Taylor 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  September  12,  1918 


"Different,"  "Admirable,"  "Excellent" 

Say  the  Church  and  Sunday  School  Leaders  of  the 

20th  Century  Quarterly 

For  Adult  and  Young  People's  Bible  Classes 

Edited  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 

Makers  of  the  Quarterly: 

John  Ray  Ewers  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Jr. 

William  Dunn  Ryan  Prof.  W.  C.  Morro 

A.  B.  Houze,  of  First  Church,  Bowling  Green,  Ky., 
Is  "Charmed"  with  the  Quarterly." 

"I  am  charmed  with  the  new  Quarterly.  It  is  beautifully  conceived,  and  the 
material  is  presented  in  a  most  scriptural  and  logical  manner.  I  have  found  no 
more  satisfactory  interpretation  of  the  Sunday  school  lessons  in  this  crisis  hour 
of  the  world's  history."  (Mr.  Houze  is  the  teacher  of  a  great  class  of  more  than 
200  men.) 

C.  C.  Garrigues,  First  Church,  Joplin,  Mo., 
Says  the  Quarterly  is  "Different." 

"The  Quarterly  is  'different.'  Its  convenient  pocket  size;  its  superior  me- 
chanical make-up;  its  brevity;  its  originality;  its  freedom  from  cant;  its  suggest- 
iveness ;  the  careful  work  of  the  authors — these  things  impress  me.  I  find  myself 
differing  with  the  writers  a  little  here  and  there.  That,  however,  but  adds  interest 
and  drives  me  to  closer  investigation  and  more  careful  thinking." 

S.  W.  Hutton,  Southwestern  Bible  School  Superintendent, 
Finds  it  "Get-at-able." 

"I  like  the  Quarterly  very  much.  Have  found  it  rich  in  thought,  comprehensive, 
yet  compact  and  get-at-able.  It  should  appeal  to  all  who  read  and  study  its 
pages." 

A.  McLean,  Foreign  Mission  Veteran, 
Thinks  the  Quarterly  "Admirable." 

"I  consider  your  20th  Century  Quarterly  admirable.  It  furnishes  the  teacher 
and  the  student  with  the  information  needed.   I  am  sure  I  shall  find  it  helpful." 

Secretary  Robt.  M.  Hopkins,  National  Bible  School  Leader, 
Says  "Excellent." 

"The  Christian  Century  Press  is  giving  us  a  very  excellent  Quarterly  in  the 
20th  Century  Quarterly.  I  am  glad  to  see  its  appearance  and  trust  it  may  have  a 
long  and  useful  life  among  our  Sunday  school  leaders." 

P.  A.  Wood,  of  Indianapolis, 
Finds  it  "Out  of  the  Beaten  Path." 

"I  have  examined  your  new  Quarterly,  and  must  confess  that  it  looks  mighty 
good.  You  seem  to  have  gotten  out  of  the  beaten  path  and  given  us  something 
that  will  really  meet  the  needs  of  our  classes." 


Send  for  free  sample  copy  and  send  in  your 
order    at    once    for    the    Autumn    Quarter 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


700  E.  Fortieth  Street 
C  I     C    A    G    O 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXV 


SEPTEMBER  12,  1918 


Number  35 


EDITORIAL  STAFF:  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON.  EDITOR;  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT.  CONTRIBUTING  EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN.    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR.     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS     CURTIS     CLARK.    OFFICE     MANAGER 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1902,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic    point    of    view    and    it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


EDITORIAL 


The  Control  of  Opinion 

IT  was  once  the  proud  boast  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ 
that  they  had  no  creed.    Those  reading  some  of  our 
journals  these  days  might  be  tempted  to  believe  that 
this  is  not  now  the  case. 

The  Pope  of  Rome  issues  on  various  occasions  ana- 
themas against  certain  kinds  of  religious  opinion.  His 
decree  Gregis  Pascendi  was  directed  against  modernism. 
Translating  into  modern  English,  it  was,  Let  any  man 
be  damned  who  holds  modern  views  of  religion.  The 
threat  of  eternal  damnation  or  of  excommunication  from 
the  church,  or  the  severence  of  one's  social  ties  has  been 
effective  in  that  organization,  and  modernism  now  lan- 
guishes. It  is  not  likely  that  similar  pronouncements 
among  the  Disciples  of  Christ  will  ever  prove  effective, 
for  we  have  no  purgatory  and  no  official  with  the  power 
of  the  keys. 

No  threat  of  punishment  ever  modifies  opinion. 
Galileo,  under  fear  of  death  denied  that  the  earth 
turned  round,  but  under  his  breath  declared  it  did  turn 
anyhow.  A  young  man  might  be  intimidated  by 
threats  from  talking  publicly  about  evolution,  or  higher 
criticism,  or  philosophy,  but  this  would  never  lead  to 
any  real  change  of  opinion. 

There  is  only  one  effective  method  of  controlling 
opinion,  and  that  is  by  the  logical  presentation  of  facts. 
A  fact  stands  like  a  rock,  while  the  turbulent  stream 
of  denunciation  breaks  upon  it.  If  any  man  would 
overthrow  evolution  or  higher  criticism  or  any  doc- 
trine that  he  regards  dangerous,  he  can  settle  the  whole 
matter  by  presenting  facts  that  will  upset  these  hy- 
potheses. 


Young  men  are  hungry  to  hear  a  constructive  word 
spoken  in  behalf  of  religion.  They  are  flocking  into 
modernism  because  the  denunciation  that  they  hear  in 
reactionary  camps  convinces  them  that  the  older  views 
of  religion  must  be  hopeless.  There  is  only  one  cure  for 
the  modern  trend  in  religion,  and  that  is  by  meeting  it 
with  its  own  weapons.  But  no  one  seems  to  think  this 
possible. 

Putting  the  Big  Preacher  on  a  Circuit 

ANY  given  denomination  has  only  a  few  great 
preachers.  These  men  are  often  burdened  with 
administrative  details  in  a  parish  for  which  they 
have  no  particular  genius.  The  man  with  one  outstand- 
ing talent  is  not  likely  to  have  another  equally  great. 
Such  great  ministers  once  circulated  to  a  limited  extent 
outside  their  parishes  by  going  out  occasionally  to  hold 
revival  meetings.  But  great  preachers  are  no  longer  in- 
terested in  the  sort  of  revivalism  that  has  been  prevail- 
ing and  now  the  churches  know  their  faces  only  on  the 
lecture  platform  or  at  church  conventions. 

In  Ohio,  Dr.  John  E.  Pounds  has  been  sent  over 
the  state  with  his  great  address  on  the  subject  of  a 
Christian's  duty  to  make  a  will  in  the  interest  of  the 
kingdom  of  God.  Dr.  John  Ernest  McAfee,  who  was 
until  recently  secretary  of  the  Home  Mission  Board  of 
the  Presbyterian  church,  advocates  sending  all  preach- 
ers of  outstanding  ability  out  over  the  country,  from 
town  to  town,  where  they  will  present  a  message  of  far- 
reaching  significance  to  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people 
in  the  course  of  a  year. 

Why  should  not  all  of  the  churches  in  Indianapolis 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  12,  1918 


or  Chicago  or  Kansas  City  secure  the  presence  of  some 
man  with  a  prophetic  message  to  spend  a  month  in  the 
city,  addressing  the  various  churches  and  holding  con- 
ferences with  the  ministers  for  the  practical  realization 
of  the  ideals  of  which  that  minister  is  a  conspicuous 
spokesman?  Such  an  interchange  of  thought  and  of 
spiritual  power  would  vitalize  many  a  city  and  lift  it 
out  of  the  ruts  into  which  church  work  is  too  often  apt 
to  fall. 

It  is  manifest  that  there  is  use  on  such  a  circuit  for 
the  missionary  who  comes  back  from  the  foreign  field 
with  an  unusual  story  to  tell  and  power  with  the  people 
in  the  telling  of  it.  People  are  still  confused  about  the 
implications  of  the  modern  attitude  in  religion.  Some 
one  who  could  in  a  single  evening  clear  up  many  of  the 
doubts  and  difficulties  that  are  in  the  people's  minds 
these  days  with  regard  to  religion  would  do  a  great 
service.  The  Disciples  have  a  score  or  more  men  who 
c.ught  to  speak  every  day  for  ten  years. 

The  Harvest  Time  of  the  Soul 

WE  no  longer  follow  the  religion  of  nature,  with 
moods  dominated  by  the  seasons  and  the 
seasonal  occupations.  But  we  have  not  trav- 
eled so  far  away  from  these  primitive  religious 
attitudes  as  to  be  absolutely  unresponsive  to  our 
environment.  When  the  autumn  days  come,  we  enter 
the  season  of  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles  which  our  Lord 
once  helped  to  celebrate.  It  is  hard  to  look  upon  the 
tinted  leaves,  the  bursting  granaries  and  the  autumn 
skies  without  feeling  once  more  religious  emotions. 

Is  there  not  a  harvest  time  for  the  soul,  as  well  as 
for  nature?  This  has  been  one  of  the  most  compelling 
ideas  of  Christianity.  The  medieval  church  may  be  said 
to  have  been  chiefly  busy  getting  people  out  of  purga- 
tory into  heaven.  The  harvest  of  the  soul  was  a  mat- 
ter of  primary  concern. 

There  is  a  certain  sense  in  which  this  harvest  is 
being  reaped  all  of  the  time.  Just  as  in  the  tropics  cer- 
tain trees  are  always  bearing  blossoms  and  fruit  to- 
gether, so  human  life  is  in  the  midst  of  daily  choices  and 
daily  judgments.  John  declared  that  some  were  con- 
demned already  because  they  had  chosen  darkness 
rather  than  light. 

But  not  all  of  our  spiritual  harvest  is  so  closely  re- 
lated to  the  sowing  of  the  spiritual  seed.  The  careless 
boy  does  not  immediately  develop  into  the  useless  man. 
The  tippler  does  not  at  once  become  a  drunkard,  nor 
the  idler  in  any  brief  space  a  beggar.  It  is  just  because 
the  judgments  of  God  upon  sin  are  so  often  deferred  that 
sin  flourishes  in  the  world.  When  we  place  a  hand  upon 
a  hot  stove  the  penalty  is  immediate.  Were  spiritual 
penalties  as  immediate,  sin  might  almost  disappear  from 
the  world. 

But  the  spiritual  harvests  are  inevitable,  even  if 
they  are  deferred.  The  man  who  sows  tares  will  also 
reap  tares.  The  golden  leaves  compel  us  to  ask  of  our 
souls,  What  will  the  harvest  be?  Do  we  lay  up  for  our- 
selves the  wrath  of  God  and  the  sting  of  our  guilty  con- 
sciences, or  do  we  make  ready  the  harvest  of  kindness 


and  brotherhood  which  we    have    sown    through    the 


years  r 

Recruiting  Sunday  School  Teachers 

THE  summer  time  always  results  in  a  certain 
amount  of  disintegration  in  the  local  church. 
Sunday  school  teachers  quit  or  move  away  and 
the  result  is  that  the  beginning  of  the  new  season  is  a 
time  of  desperate  search  for  new  teachers  for  the  church 
school. 

A  great  many  people  will  not  volunteer  for  service, 
being  modestly  acquainted  with  their  lack  of  equipment 
for  such  a  task.  They  respect  too  highly  the  great  office 
of  moulding  the  souls  of  the  young  in  religion  to  under- 
take the  work  unprepared.  On  the  other  hand,  there 
are  some  who  seek  this  work  with  little  idea  of  the 
social  and  religious  responsibilities  involved. 

It  might  be  a  good  thing  for  the  minister  to  preach 
a  sermon  soon  on  the  ideal  Sunday  school  teacher.  Just 
what  must  a  person  know  and  be  in  order  to  be  fitted 
for  the  task  of  guiding  the  young  into  a  knowledge  of 
Christ?  Must  not  the  prospective  teacher  be  something 
of  an  embodiment  of  the  religion  he  or  she  sets  forth? 
When  it  is  remembered  that  it  has  ever  been  the  ten- 
dency of  the  youth  to  idealize  the  Sunday  school 
teacher,  this  latter  point  will  be  seen  in  its  true  im- 
portance. 

The  choosing  of  a  teacher  is  often  a  matter  of  acci- 
dent. A  desperate  superintendent  looks  over  the  adult 
class  for  a  likely  candidate.  Some  one  has  to  be  chosen, 
so  one  is  chosen.  If  this  person  does  fairly  well,  he  or 
she  will  probably  remain  permanently  in  charge  of  the 
class. 

But  suppose  the  pastor  and  the  superintendent 
should  spend  an  evening  in  a  consideration  of  the  church 
members  according  to  their  relative  availability  for  this 
work.  Then  if  they  would  call  on  the  person  who  ought 
to  take  up  the  task  and  make  the  needs  of  the  particular 
class  a  call  of  God  upon  him,  a  fortunate  selection 
would  usually  be  made. 

When  we  study  the  religious  attitude  of  our  young 
men  who  are  going  away  to  war,  we  know  that  in  many 
cases  we  have  failed  in  the  fundamental  aim  of  religious 
education.  It  is  more  a  matter  of  teacher  than  curricu- 
lum just  now.    We  must  find  the  right  people  to  teach. 

Federation  During  the  War 

THE  Presbyterian  church  at  White  Hall,  Illinois, 
has  made  overtures  to  the  Disciples'  church  to 
federate  with  them  for  the  period  of  the  war.  They 
propose  to  retain  the  Disciples'  pastor,  and  to  hold  the 
services  alternately  in  the  two  church  buildings.  In  Chi- 
cago, there  is  a  proposed  war  federation  of  the  Monroe 
Street  Church  of  Disciples  and  the  California  Avenue 
Congregational  church.  In  this  case,  the  first  pastor 
would  be  a  Disciple,  the  Sunday  services  would  be  held 
in  the  Congregational  church  and  the  mid-week  services 
in  the  Disciples'  church. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  in  both  of  these  cases  our  re- 


September  12,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


igious  neighbors  propose  to  treat  us  with  great  gener- 
osity. This  spirit  is  one  of  the  splendid  by-products  of 
he  war.  The  proposed  mergers  are  occasioned  by  the 
lew  conditions.  The  ministers  of  the  various  denomi- 
nations have  gone  away  to  the  camps  and  to  France  for 
jeligious  ministry  to  the  soldiers.  There  is  a  greater 
ihortage  than  ever  of  educated  and  capable  ministers, 
i  coal  shortage  also  threatens  this  winter.  With  mil- 
ions  in  the  army  and  the  Red  Cross,  the  congregations 
will  be  smaller.  The  war  merger  is  the  logical  solution 
if  the  problem  for  many  churches. 

Those  who  ask  what  effect  the  war  is  going  to  have 
m  religion  will  find  one  kind  of  answer  in  this  circum- 
tance.  The  war  conditions  are  driving  the  churches 
nto  temporary  alliances.  In  many  communities,  there 
s  going  to  be  a  need  for  more  churches  instead  of  less 
iter  the  war,  and  in  such  communities  the  federation 
vill  not  develop  into  a  permanent  policy.  But  in  other 
ommunities  there  have  always  been  too  many  churches 
nd  there  would  still  be  after  the  war,  unless  the  various 

lenominations    see    the    wisdom    of    permanent    local 

i    . 
imons. 

The  opponents  of  this  kind  of  federation  will  be 

jhurch  officials  who  fear  that  a  church  merger  will  re- 

lect  upon  their  administration.     We,  however,  dare  to 

iiope  that  Disciple  secretaries  and  superintendents  will 

let  in  harmony  with  Disciple  history  and  teaching. 


Concerning  Lemons 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

NOW  it  came  to  pass  that  I  journeyed  to  a  far 
country  called  California.  And  there  I  found  a 
friend,  a  citizen  of  that  country,  and  he  had  an 
Automobile,  and  he  took  me  on  swift  journeys  to  show 
ne  Orange  Groves  and  Grape  Fruit  Orchards,  and 
i/ineyards,  and  many  trees  whereon  grew  Prunes. 

And  it  came  to  pass  that  I  heard  often  of  a  town 
tailed  Corona,  and  always  this  was  said  of  it : 
!       Corona,  Home  of  the  Lemon. 

Now  on  a  day  we  passed  through  Corona,  and  the 
lay  was  warm  and  dusty,  and  I  spake  to  my  friends : 

Behold,  this  is  Corona,  the  Home  of  the  Lemon, 
^et  us  tarry,  I  pray  thee,  for  of  lemons  are  concocted 
i  cunning  drink  that  maketh  glad  the  heart  of  man  and 
loth  not  intoxicate. 

So  we  rode  through  the  street,  and  we  came  to  a 
)lace  where  it  was  written : 

Ice  Cream,  Soda  Water,  Sundaes  and  All  Kinds  of 
■>oft  Drinks. 

And  we  alighted  from  the  chariot,  and  went  in,  and 
)ehold,  a  man  in  a  White  Apron. 

And  I  was  about  to  speak  to  him,  but  my  friend 
spake : 

Be  thou  silent,  and  keep  thy  money  in  thine  own 
Docket;  I  am  paying  for  this. 

And  I  kept  silent  willingly,  for  those  are  pleasant 
vords  to  hear. 

Then  spake  my  friend  to  the  man  in  the  white 
ipron:  Hasten  thee,  lad,  and  prepare  for  us  four  good, 


ice-cold  lemonades,  and  make  them  Good,  and  make 
them  Speedily. 

And  the  man  in  the  White  Apron  heard  him  as  one 
who  understood  not  what  he  said. 

Then  spake  my  friend  again : 

This  friend  of  mine  is  from  Chicago,  and  these 
other  friends  are  from  Boston,  and  they  think  they 
know  what  good  lemonade  is ;  but  I  want  them  to  have 
a  drink  of  lemonade  that  is  Lemonade.  Hasten  thee, 
and  prepare  it  for  them. 

Then  spake  the  man  in  the  White  Apron : 

We  have  no  Lemonade. 

And  the  man  of  California  grew  red  in  the  face, 
and  he  said:  What?  No  lemonade  in  Corona,  the  home 
of  the  lemon? 

And  the  man  in  the  white  apron  answered.  We  have 
Soda  Water,  Root  Beer,  Ginger  Ale,  Ice  Cream,  but  no 
lemonade. 

Then  spake  my  friend : 

Hasten  now  to  the  grocery  store,  and  buy  a  half- 
dozen  good  lemons,  and  quickly  make  us  Lemonade. 

And  the  man  in  the  White  Apron  hastened,  and  re- 
turned, and  said : 

There  isn't  a  lemon  in  town.  They  ship  them  all 
t©  Chicago  and  Boston. 

And  when  I  heard  this  I  meditated,  and  I  said: 

I  have  suffered  for  lack  of  good  Fish  at  the  Sea- 
shore, and  Fresh  Eggs  in  the  Country,  when  both  were 
abundant  in  Town,  and  now  I  behold  that  the  place  to 
buy  good  Lemonade  is  where  they  do  not  raise  Lemons. 

And  as  I  meditated,  I  remembered  that  in  many 
other  things  the  shoemaker's  wife  goeth  unshod. 

Now  my  business  is  commending  goodness  for  ex- 
port, even  as  that  of  Corona  is  the  production  of  lemons. 
And  I  said  within  myself:  Glad  will  I  be  if  the  demand 
for  goodness  ever  shall  grow  like  the  demand  for  lem- 
ons from  Corona,  and  I  will  seek  to  supply  all  the  de- 
mand. Yet  will  I  seek  to  keep  some  of  it  on  hand ;  for 
my  peril  is  even  as  the  peril  of  the  man  in  the  white 
apron.  Yea,  he  shall  be  to  me  as  a  Parable,  lest  having 
preached  to  others  I  should  become  a  Castaway. 

So  I  resolved  that  with  all  my  exportations  of 
goodness,  I  would  keep  some  for  Home  Consumption. 

Earth  Is  Enough 

WE  men  of  earth  have  here  the  stuff 
Of  Paradise — we  have  enough ! 
We  need  no  other  stones  to  build 
The  stairs  into  the  Unfulfilled — 
No  other  ivory  for  the  doors — 
No  other  marble  for  the  floors — 
No  other  cedar  for  the  beam 
And  dome  of  man's  immortal  dream. 
Here  on  the  paths  of  every-day — 
Here  on  the  common  human  way 
Is  all  the  stuff  the  gods  would  take 
To  build  a  Heaven,  to  mold  and  make 
New  Edens.    Ours  the  stuff  sublime 
To  build  Eternity  in  time!_Er)wiN  Markham 


Will  the  Jews  Return  to  Palestine? 


In  the  course  of  the  series  of  articles  which  Professor  Willett  has  presented  concerning  the  Second  Coming 
of  Christ  a  considerable  number  of  comments  and  questions  have  been  received  either  by  him  or  at  this 
office.  It  seems  proper  that  some  of  these,  bearing  as  they  do  on  the  general  theme  or  on  specific  phases  of 
the  subject,  should  be  given  attention.  This  will  be  done  in  the  present  and  one  or  two  following  issues. 
Those  who  are  interested  in  presenting  criticisms  or  questions  are  invited  to  send  their  communications  to 
Professor  Willett,  either  at  the  University  of  Chicago  or  in  care  of  The  Christian  Century. 


IT  seems  surprising  that  one  phase  of  the  subject  of  the  second 
coming  of  Christ  which  is  intimately  connected  with  the  prob- 
lems that  Professor  Willett  has  been  discussing  should  have 
failed  to  receive  any  consideration  at  his  hands.  I  refer  to  the 
return  of  the  Jews  to  Palestine,  which  is  certainly  a  matter  of 
direct  and  unmistakable  prophecy,  and  is  being  so  wonderfully 
fulfilled  in  these  days.  If  there  were  no  other  proof  that  the  end 
of  the  age  is  at  hand,  bringing  with  it  the  second  coming  of  our 
Lord,  this  remarkable  realization  of  expectations  long  ago  pre- 
dicted ought  to  be  sufficient  to  convince  any  unprejudiced  observer 
that  the  "times  of  the  Gentiles"  were  complete1  ar  d  Israel  is  about 
to  return  to  its  ancient  home  and  enter  upon  that  redeemed 
career  which  the  prophets  foretold.  Is  it  not  worth  while  taking 
account  of  this  aspect  of  the  question  in  a  candid  review  of  the 
facts? 


It  is  indeed  a  satisfaction  to  have  attention  called 
to  an  angle  of  the  subject  which  has  for  many  readers  of 
the  Bible  a  particular  significance.  The  reason  that  it 
has  not  been  included  among  the  topics  treated  in  the  series 
which  has  been  running  for  several  weeks  past  is  that  it 
is  not  an  essential  feature  of  millenarianism,  although 
most  of  those  who  hold  advent  views  find  somewhere  in 
their  list  of  cherished  opinions  a  place  for  this  one.  And 
in  several  discussions  of  the  problems  of  millenarianism 
it  holds  an  important  place. 

What  are  the  facts?  The  two  most  serious  shocks 
that  disturbed  the  life  of  ancient  Israel  were  the  fall  of 
Samaria  and  the  closing  of  the  chapter  of  Northern 
Israel's  history  in  721  B.  C,  and  the  destruction  of  Jeru- 
salem and  the  beginning  of  the  exile  of  the  most  impor- 
tant section  of  the  people  of  Judah  in  Babylonia  in  586 
B.  C.  Of  course  neither  of  these  events  removed  a  very 
large  proportion  of  the  population  either  of  the  north 
or  of  the  south.  Some  of  the  more  resourceful  of  the 
people,  those  who  were  most  likely  to  promote  new  ef- 
forts for  national  revival,  or  those  who  were  most  prom- 
ising as  citizens  of  the  lands  in  the  Mesopotamian  Val- 
ley, were  removed.  The  remainder,  which  included  the 
vast  majority,  was  not  disturbed.  Those  who  refer  to 
the  "ten  lost  tribes"  as  though  they  were  taken  some- 
where else  and  lost,  forget  that  the  most  serious  disloca- 
tion of  this  unhappy  people  was  not  of  population,  but 
of  racial  integrity  and  institutional  life.  They  "lost 
out"  by  intermigration  and  neglect.  For  more  than  half 
a  century  from  the  fall  of  Jerusalem  the  territory  of 
Judah  was  occupied  by  the  depressed  though  numerous 
remnant  of  the  kingdom  of  Judah,  while  the  region  to 
the  north  did  not  recover  its  importance  until  shortly 
before  the  Christian  era. 

PROPHECIES   OF   THE   RETURN 

All  through  this  time  the  prophets  preached  the 
need  of  faith  in  Israel's  future.  Hardly  one  of  the  not- 
able moral  leaders  of  the  nation  who  were  witnesses  of 


these  sad  experiences,  or  lived  in  the  dark  days  that  fol 
lowed  them,  failed  to  bear  insistent  witness  to  the  con 
fidence  that  the  people  would  be  permitted  to  returr 
to  their  land  and  rebuild  their  institutions.  Pages  couk 
be  filled  with  prophetic  words  of  this  sort.  They  ar< 
found  in  Amos,  Hosea,  Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  Ezekiel,  th 
Evangelical  Prophecy  and  the  oracles  of  the  later  days 
The  later  voices  were  as  insistent  as  the  earlier  ones,  fo 
at  best  the  return  of  the  exiles  in  538  B.  C.  was  par 
tial  and  unsatisfactory.  During  at  least  a  century  mort 
the  leaders  kept  urging  the  prosperous  and  satisfie( 
Jews  in  the  lands  of  the  east  to  come  back  to  the  lam 
of  their  fathers  and  assume  their  part  in  its  rehabilita 
tion.-  The  glowing  hopes  of  the  past  had  been  realize< 
in  only  the  most  meagre  manner.  The  fragments  of  th 
nation,  both  in  Palestine  and  beyond  the  great  Rivei 
needed  assurance  that  there  was  really  a  future  for  Israel 

In  part,  such  hopes  and  promises  were  fulfilled  in  th 
return  of  the  exiles  when  Cyrus  came  to  the  throne  an 
Babylon  fell  in  538.  In  part,  they  were  fulfilled  in  th 
long  years  of  slow  and  painful  revival  of  Judah  that  fol 
lowed.  In  part,  they  were  based  on  conditions 
obedience  and  consecration  which  were  not  realizec 
and  therefore  were  never  fulfilled,  and  never  will  b( 
New  Testament  writers,  like  the  apostle  Paul,  say  tha 
the  royal  hopes  for  a  Davidic  line  of  rulers  in  Palestin 
were  futile,  and  that  the  vivid  expectations  of  the  earlie 
generations  must  be  transferred  from  the  political  to  th 
spiritual  plane.  This  did  not  mean  that  these  promise 
were  to  be  allegorized  and  rendered  ineffectual.  Ij 
meant,  as  Jeremiah  affirmed,  that  God  was  not  shut  uj 
to  one  instrument  for  the  accomplishment  of  his  will 
but  could  select  another  people  who  should  achieve  hi 
designs  by  faith  and  evangelism.  This  was  what  Pau; 
made  the  thesis  of  his  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  wherein  hj 
made  clear  the  eternal  purpose  of  God  to  reach  all  me! 
through  the  message  of  the  gospel.  To  the  Jew  tha 
was  first  committed.  But  upon  his  failure  to  accept  tha 
responsibility,  it  was  made  the  joy  and  privilege  of  th 
Gentiles  to  undertake  it.  None  the  less  Paul  loved  hi 
nation  so  much  that  he  was  not  without  confident  hop 
that  in  spite  of  their  former  indifference  to  their  hig! 
vocation,  they  would  yet  come  to  prize  the  divine  gif 
which  at  first  they  despised. 

But  in  all  this  there  was  no  assurance  that  the; 
should  ever  go  back  to  their  ancient  land.  The  prophet 
had  hoped  that  such  a  consummation  might  be  enjoyec 
In  part  it  was  actually  realized.  In  part  it  could  no 
be  accomplished.  And  beyond  the  fulfilments  whici 
the  returned  exiles  obtained,  and  the  achievemenl 
through  faith  in  Christ  and  the  attainment  of  Christia 
character  to  which  the  Jew  and  the  Gentile  alike  ma 
aspire,  there  is  nowhere  in  Scripture  the  slightest  ind: 


September  12,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


rcation  that  the  Jewish  people  are  to  return  to  their  an- 
■cient  land.  Those  long  lists  of  prophetic  texts  on  which 
f  fmillenarian  interpreters  love  to  dwell  have  not  the  re- 
Imotest  reference  to  such  a  reassembling  of  Israel  in  Pal- 
Bestine  in  the  present  or  any  future  time.  They  dealt 
-  wholly  with  the  political  fortunes  of  the  ancient  nation. 

CAN    THE   JEWS    RETURN 

So  much  for  the  biblical  aspects  of  the  matter.  What 
Ijabout  the  more  material  facts  of  Israel's  reoccupation  of 
the  Holy  Land?  The  situation  is  not  difficult  to  under- 
stand. There  have  always  been  many  Jews  in  Pales- 
tine since  the  days  when  for  some  dozen  centuries,  from 
[  jthe  days  of  Moses  to  the  fall  of  Jerusalem  in  the  Roman 
|war  of  70  A.  D.,  they  were  masters  of  the  land.  Before 
jthem  there  was  a  long  Amorite  and  Canaanite  history. 
(Since  that  tragic  event  which  closed  the  volume  of  Jew- 
ish national  life,  apparently  forever,  there  has  been  a 
considerable  population  in  the  land,  mostly  Arabic  by 
race.  Today  they  are  as  much  the  possessors  of  Pales- 
tine as  are  the  French  of  France  or  the  Italians  of  Italy. 
Under  all  the  forms  of  government  Arabian,  Saracen, 
Christian  and  Turkish,  which  has  prevailed  in  Palestine 
for  the  last  twelve  centuries,  as  long  a  period  as  Hebrew 
ihistory  covered,  the  Arabs  have  been  in  possession. 

There  has  always,  however,  been  a  small  group  of 
» (jews  in  the  land.    Today  they  number,  among  the  650,- 
000  population,  about  one-tenth.    They  are  of  four  sorts. 
i  There  is  the  company  of  Jewish  pensioners,  including 
jthe  Sephardio  Jews  that  originally  came  from  Spain  in 
j  jthe  days  of  the  persecutions  under  Ferdinand  and  Isa- 
bella, and  those  of  the  Askinazin  group  from  Russia  and 
■  Germany.     They  receive  regular  stipend  from  Jewish 
jtunds,  but  are  not  of  a  sort  to  contribute  in  any  help- 
|"ul  manner  to  the  life  of  the  land.     Secondly,  there  are 
i;he  industrial  Jews,  who  make  up  the  membership  of 
.  jsome  dozen   communities   planted  by   wealthy  Jewish 
patrons  in  various  parts  of  the  land,  and  exhibiting  a 
jnost  commendable  spirit  of  thrift.     In  the  third  place 
i  here  is  the  commercial  Jew,  who  has  taken  advantage 
pf  the  tourist  traffic  which  will  always  be  a  considerable 
part  of  the  business  of  Palestine.    Money  is  to  be  made 
here,  and  no  one  knows  better  than  the  Jew  how  to 
)rofit  by  catering  to  the  needs  of  the  public.     Lastly 
:here  is  the  Jew  of  the  Zionist  type,  whose  emotions  are 
timulated  by  the  memories  of  the  land,  and  the  dream 
hat  it  may  again  become  the  home  of  his  race. 

It  is  only  fair  to  believe  that  there  will  always  be 
fews  in  Palestine.  The  land  is  dear  to  them  as  a  race. 
But  no  dearer  than  it  is  to  Christian  and  Mohammedans, 
o  both  of  whom  it  is  truly  the  Holy  Land.  But  when 
>ne  faces  the  simple  facts  he  is  instantly  aware  that  the 
ewish  people  are  not  going  to  return  to  Palestine.'  To 
ome  to  this  conclusion  it  is  only  necessary  to  look  at 
onditions  as  they  exist.  There  are  some  twelve  or  four- 
een  millions  of  Jews  in  the  world.  The  total  population 
>f  Palestine  today  is  about  six  hundred  and  fifty  thou- 
and.  Under  improved  agricultural  conditions,  such  as 
t  is  fair  to  believe  are  likely  to  prevail  with  better  gov- 
rnment,  the  land  would  sustain  a  population  of  a  mil- 
l°n.     If  adequate  dams  and  other  irrigation  projects 


could  be  constructed,  another  three  hundred  thousand 
might  be  added  to  the  population,  but  hardly  more. 
Palestine  is  a  very  small  country.  Its  area  is  only  about 
a  quarter  that  of  the  state  of  Illinois,  and  about  the  same 
as  the  state  of  Connecticut  or  the  principality  of  Wales. 
Even  of  this  the  Hebrews  never  occupied  more  than 
the  central  mountainous  district,  a  stretch  of  territory 
some  seventy  or  eighty  miles  in  length  by  about  twenty 
to  thirty  in  breadth.  The  lowlands  were  for  the  most 
part  in  the  hands  of  other  people,  like  the  Phoenicians  in 
the  north  and  the  Philistines  on  the  southwest.  The 
richest  section  of  Palestine,  that  portion  on  the  east 
of  the  Jordan,  was  never  counted  as  a  Hebrew  posses- 
sion, but  belonged  to  Moab  and  Ammon. 

Moreover  the  description  of  the  country  as  "flow- 
ing with  milk  and  honey"  must  be  understood  as  the 
regard  in  which  it  was  held  by  the  desert  tribes,  among 
whom  the  Hebrews  tarried  in  the  wilderness.  It  was 
not  the  measure  of  its  fertility  as  judged  by  standards 
prevailing  in  agricultural  regions.  Portions  of  the  land 
are  fertile,  and  very  beautiful  in  the  spring.  But  on  the 
other  hand  large  parts  return  only  grudging  harvests  to 
the  most  careful  cultivation.  Close  study  of  the  Old 
Testament  shows  that  the  land  never  supported  a  large 
population  at  any  time  within  the  historical  period.  The 
notations  of  numbers  in  the  Hebrew  records,  particu- 
larly the  size  of  armies  and  the  numbers  slain  in  battles 
are  picturesque  rather  than  authentic,  while  the  patriotic 
exaggerations  of  Josephus  have  long  been  discounted. 
War  and  devastation  have  greatly  reduced  the  capacity 
of  the  land  to  support  its  population.  But  even  in  its 
most  prosperous  times  this  could  never  have  compared 
in  proportionate  numbers  to  the  teeming  multitudes  of 
Egypt,  Babylon  or  Central  Europe.  When  it  is  further 
remembered  that  of  the  total  population  about  sixty  per 
cent  are  Mohammedans  and  about  thirty  per  cent 
Christians,  it  is  at  once  evident  that  a  considerable  prob- 
lem confronts  those  who  propose  to  replace  ninety  per 
cent  of  the  present  inhabitants,  mostly  Arabic  or  Syrian 
by  race,  with  a  new  element  represented  by  but  ten 
per  cent  of  the  present  population. 

DO   THE  JEWS    WISH    TO   RETURN 

Furthermore,  the  Jews  as  a  race  have  neither  the 
wish  nor  intention  to  emigrate  to  Palestine.  A  small 
and  very  sincere  portion  of  them  would  be  glad  to  do  so. 
They  are  the  scholars,  the  poets,  the  dreamers  of  the 
nation,  whose  affection  for  the  land  and  the  traditions 
of  their  race  has  issued  in  the  creation  and  spread  of 
Zionism.  In  the  aggregate  they  number  many  thou- 
sands, and  include  some  of  the  choicest  spirits  in  Juda- 
ism. But  in  proportion  to  the  total  number  of  Jews 
they  are  a  negligible  fraction.  For  the  Jew  is  a  commer- 
cial spirit.  He  is  and  has  been  since  the  days  of  Baby- 
lonian exile  the  world's  typical  middle-man.  He  flour- 
ishes only  where  he  can  take  his  place  between  producer 
and  consumer.  Palestine  offers  only  the  most  meagre 
opportunities  for  such  a  vocation,  even  were  its  extent 
many  times  what  it  is. 

There  seems  to  be  no  reason  why  many  Jews  may 
not  go  to  the  Holy  Land  to  make  it  their  home.    Small 


8 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  12,  1918 


groups  have  already  enlisted  with  one  or  another  of  the 
allied  armies  with  the  express  stipulation  that  they  shall 
be  sent  to  Palestine  to  assist  in  its  emancipation  from 
the  Turkish  yoke.  Others  are  organizing  for  hospital 
and  other  relief  work  there.  Many  of  these  will  prob- 
ably remain  in  the  land.  They  ought  to  carry  out  their 
fine  project  of  organizing  in  Jerusalem  a  Jewish  uni- 
versity, where  the  ancient  Hebrew  language  shall  be 
taught,  and  be  the  medium  of  instruction.  Their  col- . 
onies  ought  to  increase  there  in  the  land  which  their 
fathers  once  possessed.  There  is  no  reason  why  they 
should  not  secure  complete  political  privileges  under 
the  new  regime  which  the  Entente  nations  will  establish, 
probably  under  either  French  or  English  direction.  But 
there  is  not  the  least  prospect  of  a  Jewish  state  being  or- 
ganized in  Palestine.  The  great  mass  of  the  Jewish  peo- 
ple, both  orthodox  and  liberal,  are  opposed  to  such  a 
plan.  Perhaps  this  sentiment  is  as  well  expressed  as 
anywhere  in  the  resolutions  of  the  recent  Conference  of 
American  Rabbis,  held  in  Chicago  in  July  of  this  year. 
The  pertinent  portion  of  these  resolutions  has  the  fol- 
lowing statement :  "We  are  opposed  to  the  idea  that 
Palestine  should  be  considered  the  homeland  of  the 
Jews.  Jews  in  America  are  part  of  the  American  na- 
tion. The  idea  of  the  Jew  is  not  the  establishment  of  a 
Jewish  state,  not  the  re-assertion  of  Jewish  nationality, 
which  has  long  been  outgrown.  The  mission  of  the 
Jew  is  to  witness  to  God  all  over  the  world." 

THE    FUTURE   OF   ISRAEL 

In  a  word,  then,  it  may  be  asserted  with  emphasis 
that  there  are  no  predictions  of  restoration  of  Israel  to 
Palestine  which  were  not  fulfilled  in  the  home-coming  of 
the  various  groups  of  exiles,  or  were  rendered  incapable 
of  fulfillment  by  failure  of  co-operation  with  the  divine 
purpose.  The  occupation  of  Palestine  by  Jews  would 
require  the  expulsion  of  its  rightful  possessors,  the 
Arabic  peoples  who  have  today  the  same  rights  in  the 
land  that  Israel  once  had,  rights  that  it  is  one  of  the  great 
purposes  of  the  present  war  to  guarantee  to  every  people 
by  the  privileges  of  self-determination.  The  Jewish 
race  could  not  occupy  Palestine.  No  stretch  of  imagin- 
ation could  picture  that  "least  of  all  lands"  accommodat- 
ing the  millions  of  that  people,  scattered  throughout  the 
world.  Palestine  is  wholly  unfitted  by  location,  char- 
acter and  extent  to  be  the  home  of  the  modern  Jew,  and 
the  vast  majority  of  the  race  are  wholly  uninterested  in 
any  project  that  looks  to  such  an  end. 

The  future  of  the  Jewish  race  is  not  to  be  deter- 
mined in  any  light  or  doctrinaire  manner.  Its  place  in 
history  has  been  remarkable.  Its  persistence  has  been 
phenomenal,  though  to  be  sure  its  modification  through 
admixture  with  other  people  and  changes  in  environ- 
ment has  broken  it  up  into  many  groups,  markedly  dif- 
ferent and  often  wholly  antagonistic.  The  moral  and  re- 
ligious problems  of  modern  Judaism  are  perhaps  of  all 
most  perplexing  and  acute,  for  Christianity  has  too  often 
stood  for  an  arrogant  and  persecuting  force,  and  is 
therefore  repellent  to  a  vast  majority  of  that  race,  and 
the  same  time  the  power  of  the  synagogue  declines 
yearly.    The  Jew  has  gone  into  all  the  world,  and  there 


he  will  remain,  either  to  be  absorbed  at  last  like  other 
scattered  races  which  have  ceased  to  be  nations,  or  to 
play  some  other  as  yet  undisclosed  role  in  the  future. 
But  in  spite  of  the  bald  materialism  and  commercialism 
which  seem  to  dominate  so  broad  a  zone  of  Jewish  life, 
all  Christians  are  under  obligation  to  sustain  an  atti- 
tude of  sympathy  and  good  will  toward  this  unique  peo- 
ple, partly  as  an  atonement  for  immeasurable  wrongs  in 
the  past,  and  partly  in  the  hope  that  gradually  through 
the  years  they  may  realize  that  the  crowning  glory 
of  their  race,  the  greatest  gift  they  ever  made  to  the 
world,  was  the  Man  of  Nazareth,  the  lover  of  Israel,  and 
the  Savior  of  the  World. 

Herbert  L.  Willett 


Lavender  Hedges  and  Faith 

An  English  woman  in  a  message  to  English  soldiers. 

I  HAVE  an  idea  that  there  have  been  people  who  de- 
scribed Faith  as  believing  in  something  that  you  know 
isn't  true.  I  expect  one  needn't  combat  that  point  of  J 
view,  for  perhaps  we  are  all  more  or  less  agreed  that  faith  is 
believing  in  something  we  cannot  yet  see.  And  I  should  per-! 
sonally  like  to  go  a  step  further  than  that:  I  should  like, 
to  describe  Faith  as  acting  as  though  we  believed  in  some-; 
thing  we  cannot  yet  see. 

There  are  some  days  in  the  last  few  years  that  will] 
always  stand  out  in  one's  memory,  and  one  is  a  certain  day; 
towards  the  end  of  1914,  just  before  the  First  Battle  of 
Ypres,  when  one  came  down  to  breakfast  to  find  in  the 
"Times"  the  most  pessimistic  article  I  have  ever  read.    It 
put  it  to  one  that  England  was  in  imminent  danger  of  in 
vasion,  and  described,  for  those  of  us  who  live  in  those 
countries  not  far  from  the  coast,  exactly  what  we  ought 
to  do  with  our  sick  and  aged  relations,  how  we  must  move 
our  goods  and  chattels,  that  we  must  leave  our  houses  and 
gardens  to  take  care  of  themselves — in  fact,  there  seemed 
little  hope  by  the  end  of  the  article  of  our  even  being  ablej 
to  look  forward  to  having  a  home  at  all!     And,  for  the 
first  and  only  time  in  the  war,  I  remember  the  family  sitting 
down  under  it  buried  in  gloom!    But  after  about  half  ar 
hour,  I  could  bear  it  ho  longer.    I  felt  that  I  must  go  out 
and  do  something  with  a  future  in  it.    I  shall  go  out  and 
plant  that  Lavender  Hedge  I've  been  waiting  to  plant  foi 
days.     So  I  hunted  up  the  gardener,  and  together  we  sel 
to  work,  and  every  root  we  stuck  into  that  obstinate  olc 
clay  soil  of  ours,  I  felt,  "Now,  that's  an  act  of  Faith.    Whai 
is  the  good  of  our  men  at  the  Front,  if  one  isn't  believing 
as  one  always  has  believed,  that  they  are  indomitable  anc 
invincible,  and  just  because  of  it  that  one  will  have  i 
garden,  next  year  and  in  the  years  to  come,  as  their  gif 
to  us?"    And  after  an  hour's  hard  work  (and  there's  noth 
ing  like  contact  with  the  soil  for  refreshing  one's  soul' 
you  wouldn't  believe  how  different  one  felt ! 

Now,  I  don't  know  that  I  can  claim  the  victory  of  th< 
First  Battle  of  Ypres  as  the  direct  result  of  my  Lavende 
Hedge !  But  I  do  know  that  for  the  last  three  years,  whei 
it's  been  the  joy  of  the  garden,  it's  not  only  lavender  tha 
it  represented  to  me,  but  faith  in  the  future,  and  in  the  in 


September  12,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


9 


domitable  courage  of  those  men  who  were  holding  the  line. 
So,  if  ever  you  feel  your  faith  in  something  you  can't 
yet  see  being  clouded  over,  just  go  out  and  plant  a  Lavender 


Hedge,  or  whatever  may  be  the  nearest  approach  to  it  in 
the  world  you  are  in,  and  I  can't  help  believing  you'll  feel 
different. 


The  Door 

By  Joseph  Fort  Newton 


Prayer 


SANCTIFY  us,  O  God,  our  Father,  by  the  cleansing  breath 
of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  as  we  bow  before  thee  in  answer  to  the 
call  of  the  soul,  that  we  may  worship  thee  in  the  beauty  of 
holiness.  As  birds  in  a  deep  forest  forget  to  sing,  not  know- 
ing in  the  twilight  when  the  dawn  arrives,  so  our  hearts  are 
silent  and  voiceless  by  reason  of  the  dense  darkness  in  which 
we  walk.  Care,  and  labor,  and  sickness,  and  anxiety  over- 
shadow us;  sorrow  haunts  us;  death  is  feeling  after  those  we 
love  most.  Lift  us  on  the  wings  of  this  hour  into  the  upper 
air  where  thou  art,  where  there  is  light  and  liberty  and  com- 
munion, and  where  we  can  see  the  truth  that  is  hidden  from  us 
in  the  valley. 

Open  the  door  of  prayer,  our  Father,  and  admit  us  into 
thy  secret  place,  that  we  may  hide,  for  a  little  space,  from  the 
things  that  torment  us,  from  the  fears  that  pursue  us,  and 
from  the  sorrows  that  will  not  let  us  rest.  Show  us  once  more 
the  reality  of  thy  Fatherhood,  some  faint  knowledge  of  which 
we  have  in  our  yearning  for  our  children,  for  whom  we  are 
willing  to  give  all,  suffer  all,  do  all.  Thus  may  our  own  hearts 
teach  us  to  know  thee,  to  love  thee,  and  to  trust  thee  with  all 
that  we  are,  all  that  we  love,  knowing  that  thou  wilt  lead  us 
thither  where  we  seek  to  go.  Forgive  us  if  too  close  we  lean 
our  human  hearts  on  thee,  for  there  is  no  other  who  can 
help  us. 

Renew  our  faiths  in  the  truths  that  make  life  deep  and 
rich  and  noble;  help  us  to  lay  hold  of  thy  great  and  precious 
promises  and  find  strength  in  our  labor  and  solace  in  our 
sorrow.  Minister  of  thy  grace  to  those  who  bear  the  heat 
and  burden  of  the  day;  be  very  near  the  young  in  their  beset- 
ments  and  temptations  as  they  are  trying  to  find  their  way 
in  life;  support  the  old,  many  of  whom  are  left  to  walk  alone, 
bereft  of  those  on  whom  they  hoped  to  lean  in  the  evening  of 
their  days.  Suffer  none  to  go  away  untaught,  unhealed,  un- 
forgiven;  but  may  each  find  his  heart  growing  strangely  warm 
and  happy. 

Ever  the  Door  stands  ajar;  day  by  day  a  door  is  opened 
for  one  and  another,  and  they  fly  thither  from  the  winter 
storm,  and  are  safe.  For  others  it  will  be  opened,  and  at  last 
for  us,  admitting  us  to  thy  nearer  presence  where  there  is 
realization  and  reunion.  As  life  deepens  may  faith  become 
more  profound,  until  at  last  we  stand  upright  at  thy  Door, 
0  Lord,  and  Lover  of  all  souls,  looking  for  the  Face  long  de- 
sired, even  the  face  of  Uttermost  Love.  And  to  thy  name 
shall  be  the  praise,  in  the  name  of  Jesus.     Amen. 

* 

Sermon 

WHAT  an  artist  Jesus  was  in  taking  the  simple, 
homely  things  of  life  and  making  them  figures 
of  eternal  truth,  parables  of  Divine  beauty!  He 
was  so  wise  that  he  was  simple,  and  so  simple  that  he  was 
wise,  teaching  the  highest  truths  by  the  humblest  facts. 
He  did  not  fly  away  into  philosophy,  but  began  near  by, 
using  the  everydayness  of  life  to  reveal  the  everywhere- 
ness  of  God.  No  familiar  thing  but  was  transfigured  at 
his  touch  and  became  forever  lovely.     No  other  teacher 


would  have  likened  himself  to  a  hen  sheltering  her  chicks, 
yet  that  image  remains  a  perfect  picture  of  the  brooding, 
protecting  solicitude  of  God. 

But  it  is  not  with  the  artistry  of  the  Master  that 
we  are  now  concerned,  but  with  something  far  deeper,  far 
more  revealing.  Truly,  never  man  spake  like  this  Man, 
and  never  was  he  more  wonderful  than  when  he  spoke  of 
himself  in  his  relation  to  the  souls  of  men,  as,  for  example, 
"the  sevenfold  I  AM,"  of  which  our  text,  "I  Am  the 
Door,"  is  one.  Now  he  is  the  light  of  the  world,  now  a 
road  for  our  pilgrim  feet,  now  a  loaf  of  bread,  a  well  of 
water,  a  coat,  a  house,  and,  in  the  text  a  door — all  these 
images  telling  us  how  necessary  he  is  to  our  life.  No  one 
else  has  ever  spoken  to  us  in  that  manner ;  no  one  else  can 
do  it  without  jarring  our  hearts.  Yet  somehow,  when  we 
listen  to  him,  we  know  that  he  knows  what  we  want,  what 
we  need,  and  the  way  we  go ;  and  we  do  not  resent  him  as 
an  intruder,  but  admit  him  into  the  innermost  room  of  our 
nature. 

"our  father,"  not  "an  eternal  energy" 
Softly,  surely,  he  opens  the  door  of  our  hearts  and 
enters  in,  identifying  himself  with  our  most  inward  needs, 
our  most  intimate  longings.  Somehow,  as  if  by  instinct, 
we  know  that  he  has  a  right  to  be  there,  and  we  do  not 
ask  him  to  explain  his  presence.  Our  very  need  is  an  in- 
vitation, and  we  yield  to  his  authority  as  we  do  to  the  spell 
of  music,  without  seeking  to  analyse  or  define  it ;  knowing, 
as  a  child  knows  a  friend,  that  he  is  an  ally  of  all  that  we 
wish  to  be.  Should  we  ever  stop  to  ask  why  it  is  so,  surely 
the  reason  is  not  far  to  seek  if  we  consider  what  it  is  that 
he  seeks  to  do  with  us. 

Let  me  illustrate.  Our  philosophers  tell  us  of  an 
Eternal  Energy  from  which  all  things  proceed,  a  Vital 
Urge  taking  myriad  forms,  a  Power  not  ourselves  that 
makes  for  righteousness.  These  words  do  not  move  our 
hearts.  But  when  Jesus  speaks  of  "our  Father,"  it  is  dif- 
ferent; at  once  we  are  lifted  into  the  world  of  spiritual 
values,  into  the  world  of  personality  and  its  fellowships. 
In  that  world  he  lives,  from  it  he  speaks,  and  it  is  thus 
that  his  words  unlock  doors  in  us  for  which  no  one  else  has 
the  key.  Others  speak  of  that  world,  but  Jesus  speaks 
from  its  centre  of  light,  and  therefore  he  commands  us  by 
a  lure  and  authority  no  other  can  know.  Against  this 
background  we  must  read  the  text. 

SYMBOLISM   OF  THE  DOOR 

Nothing  is  more  familiar  than  a  door,  and  nothing 
more  eloquent  as  a  symbol.  For  a  door,  with  its  uses  and 
associations,  has  much  to  tell  us,  alike  of  welcome  and 
farewell.     If  it  is  open,  how  inviting;  if  closed,  how  ex- 


10 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  12,  1918 


eluding;  if  ajar,  what  a  vista.  There  is  all  the  difference 
in  the  world  on  which  side  of  a  door  we  stand,  the  outside 
or  the  inside.  Artists  have  lavished  their  skill  on  doors, 
making  them  attractive,  and  many  legends  have  been  en- 
graved over  them.  Often  a  door  is  an  emblem  of  separa- 
tion. On  one  side  are  strangers ;  on  the  other  friends. 
Outside  care,  inside  quiet.  Full  oft  it  is  a  symbol  of  se- 
curity, of  protection  from  injury  and  intrusion,  of  safety 
from  temptation.  Of  course,  it  is  eloquent  of  hospitality, 
and  Charles  Lamb  was  not  far  wrong  when  he  said  that 
no  sound  could  equal  in  interest  a  knock  at  the  door. 
Friendliness  has  no  finer  speech  than  a  door  opened  in 
greeting  and  welcome;  and  love  no  truer  token.  Much 
might  be  written  on  the  duty  of  keeping  some  doors  open 
that  are  too  often  closed,  and  also  on  the  duty  of  keeping 
other  doors  shut  that  are  too  easily  opened. 

SOME   CLOSED   DOORS 

Think  of  the  old  home  in  which  you  grew  up,  and 
you  will  begin  to  see  how  many  beautiful  things  Jesus 
meant  to  tell  us  when  he  called  himself  the  door.  Memories 
as  many  and  as  fragrant  as  the  flowers  that  grew  about  it 
came  back  to  us  as  we  think  of  that  old  front  door,  whose 
openings  and  shuttings  made  such  music  in  our  life  as  our 
friends  or  guests  came  and  went.  What  happy  surprises 
seized  us  there,  as  some  loved  faces,  unexpected,  appeared 
at  the  door!  What  sorrows,  it  may  be,  gripped  us  there, 
as  our  dead  were  carried  out  and  we  realized  that  they 
were  gone!  For  they  do  not  seem  quite  to  have  left  us 
until  we  part  with  them  at  the  door.  At  the  door  we  took 
our  farewell  of  our  parents,  with  many  hopes  and  long- 
ings, as  we  started  out  into  the  world  to  make  our  fortune. 
They  stood  in  the  door  and  watched  us  as  far  as  they  could 
see,  wondering,  hoping,  praying.  Years  pass,  and  our  eyes 
grow  dim  at  the  thought  of  that  old  doorway  and  all  that 
happened  there,  and  of  the  vanished  figures  that  stood  in 
it.  So  great  is  the  power  of  association,  by  which  the 
Master  would  lead  us  to  the  door  of  the  home  of  the  soul : 

Around  the  portal  are  angel  faces, 
Within,  the  everlasting  Bread  and  Wine. 

Much  of  our  life  is  spent  in  opening  and  closing  doors. 
There  are  doors  that  shut  and  stay  shut,  doors  of  oppor- 
tunity, of  privilege,  of  joy.  Slowly  the  door  of  youth  shuts, 
and  no  man  can  open  it.  Oh,  the  things  we  must  leave 
behind  in  our  pilgrimage !  Sadly  we  learn  that  a  man  can 
go  back  to  the  place  of  his  birth,  but  he  can  never  go 
back  to  his  youth.  So  far  we  can  develop  the  body,  and 
no  further;  the  door  is  shut.  There  is  a  time  when  more 
than  one  door  is  open  to  a  man,  and  he  must  decide  which 
one  he  will  enter;  and  having  made  his  choice  the  other 
doors  close.  That  is  why  it  is  so  difficult  to  begin  a  new 
vocation  after  forty;  so  many  doors  are  shut.  Often  we 
see  a  man  who  can  do  one  thing,  and  do  it  well,  but  he  is 
little  more  than  a  by-product  of  his  own  business — like  a 
horseman  whose  mind  has  become  a  stable.  Darwin  paid 
the  penalty  of  narrowness  and  neglect,  as  all  men  must 
who  are  not  at  pains  to  keep  the  doors  of  the  mind  ajar. 
Imperceptibly  they  close,  and  life  loses  in  richness  of  in- 
terest and  variety  of  outlook,  making  old  age  a  mere 
Nursery  of  Memory. 

Every  five  years — so  reads  the  opening  page  of  "The 


Abbot" — we  find  ourselves  another,  and  yet  the  same ;  there 
is  a  change  of  views  and  not  less  of  the  light  in  which  we 
regard  them.  What  is  more  inspiring  than  youth,  its  face 
aglow  with  dreams,  the  doors  of  its  heart  wide  open  to 
the  winds  of  God !  What  is  sadder  than  to  meet  the  same 
man  ten  years  later  and  find  many  doors  of  the  heart  shut, 
locked,  and  barred?  Often  the  man  is  unaware  of  his 
loss,  thinking  that  he  has  attained  to  wisdom,  when  in 
reality  he  has  only  become  cynical  and  hard;  something 
fine  has  gone  out  of  his  life.  This  is  the  great  tragedy — 
that  youth  rules  the  world  when  it  is  no  longer  young,  and 
its  ideals  are  damaged  and  dim.  Time  makes  subtle 
changes  in  our  inner  life  of  thought  and  character,  as  in 
outward  aspect.  Unless  we  have  a  care,  selfishness  or 
avarice  or  ambition  will  shut  doors  that  ought  to  be  kept 
open.  In  the  Holman  Hunt  painting,  "The  Light  of  the 
World,"  the  door  has  long  been  shut,  dust  is  on  the  step, 
and  weeds  are  growing  in  neglect,  the  while  the  Master 
knocks  in  vain. 

DOORS   THAT   ARE    NEVER   SHUT 

Happily,  if  there  are  doors  that  shut,  there  are  also 
doors  that  never  shut.  "Behold,  I  have  set  before  thee  an 
open  door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it,"  reads  the  Book  of 
Vision.  The  Door  of  Service,  like  the  gates  of  the  City 
of  God,  is  open  always,  everywhere,  to  everybody.  Age 
does  not  shut  it,  nor  poverty,  nor  ignorance,  nor  sin. 
There  is  no  human  situation  in  which  a  man  cannot  be  of 
some  help  to  his  fellows,  if  he  sets  his  hand  to  do  it.  When 
Sterling  returned  to  England  ill  and  helpless,  he  wondered 
what  use  he  could  be  in  the  world ;  a  question  which  many 
a  man,  broken  by  the  war,  is  asking  himself  today.  But 
his  friends  wrote  to  tell  him  that  his  very  existence  was  a 
blessing  as  indeed  it  must  have  been  to  have  won  such 
loyal  love. 

Some  of  you  will  recall  the  story  of  "The  Worn  Door- 
step," telling  of  a  young  woman  waiting  for  her  lover  who 
had  gone  to  the  war ;  she  waited  in  vain,  but  found  healing 
for  her  sorrow  in  serving  others  beshadowed  like  herself. 
How  many  doors  this  war  has  opened,  doors  within  our- 
selves of  which  we  knew  nothing,  doors  of  sympathy  and 
service,  taking  us  out  of  ourselves  into  a  larger  life. 

Christ  as  the  Door  is  Christ  as  the  entrance  to  the 
life  of  faith  and  service.  What  a  life  it  is  to  which  he 
admits  us,  a  life  not  of  subtraction,  but  of  addition,  as 
Drummond  told  the  boys  at  Edinburgh.  He  transfigures 
all  our  joys.  He  takes  the  poison  out  of  all  our  wild 
flowers. 

PAINTING   THE    REAL    CHRIST 

In  the  "Dreamers  of  the  Ghetto"  Zangwill  has  a 
story  of  a  Jewish  artist  who  discovered  behind  the  Christ 
of  the  creeds  a  Joyous  Comrade,  a  Great  Friend  of  all  the 
sons  of  men.  He  sought  to  remove  the  mists  and  paint  the 
real  Christ,  in  his  simplicity  and  beauty,  his  fellowship  with 
man  and  beast,  his  love  of  God  and  little  children.  So,  day 
by  day,  he  worked  at  his  picture,  trying  to  give  back  to  the 
world  a  Christ  the  Jews  can  now  accept,  and  the  Christians 
have  forgotten. 

What  that  artist  sought  to  do  it  is  the  business  of  all 
lovers  of  Christ  to  do,  revealing  the  real  Christ  to  men. 


September  12,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


11 


knowing  that  they  needs  must  love  the  highest  when  they 
see  it.  Drummond  was  such  an  artist,  and  many  a  man 
today  owes  his  vision  of  the  real  Christ  to  the  influence, 
and  still  more  to  the  example  of  that  strong  and  winsome 
man.  What  such  a  ministry  means  F.  W.  H.  Myers  has 
told  us  in  an  unforgetable  passage: 

I  had  never  yet  realized  faith  in  its  emotional  fulness;  I 
had  been  converted  by  the  Phsedo  and  not  by  the  Gospel.  Chris- 
tian conversion  now  came  to  me  in  a  potent  form,  through  the 
agency  of  Josephine  Butler,  whose  name  will  not  be  forgotten 
in  the  annals  of  English  philanthropy.  She  introduced  me  to 
Christianity,   so  to  say,  by  an   inner  door. 

Happy  are  those  who  find  such  a  guide  amidst  the 
labyrinthine  windings  of  creed  and  dogma  and  rite,  cne 
who  knows  the  path  to  that  inner  door  opening  into  a  new 
life.  Josephine  Butler  knew  the  way  home.  She  was  not 
an  official  minister,  not  a  theologian;  but  she  knew  how 
to  lead  wandering,  bewildered  souls — alike  the  cultured 
and  the  uncultured — to  the  door. 

THE    MINISTRY    MOST    NEEDED 

Much  is  said  about  social  ministry  today,  and  rightly 
so,  because  the  need  is  great  and  urgent.  But  never  was 
there  more  need  of  experts  who  are  Apostles  of  the  Inner 
Door,  men  and  women  of  spiritual  simplicity  and  direct- 
ness to  lead  human  souls  immediately  to  the  Door.  It  is 
a  great  art,  asking  for  tact,  skill,  love,  and,  above  all, 
knowledge  of  the  Door  and  the  life  to  which  it  leads. 

There  is  no  higher  service  one  mortal  may  render  to 


The  Day  Breaks! 


M 


A    PROPHECY 

AN-MADE  laws  and   doctrines  pass ; 
Statesmanship  is  withered  grass  ; 
They  who  spake  as  sovereign  gods 
Now  are  mute  as  lifeless  clods : 
Some  sure  voice  the  world  must  seek — 
Let  the  Gentle  Teacher  speak! 

Thrones  are  fallen ;  wisdom  rules ; 
Foolish  kings  are  kingly  fools; 
Royal  pomp,  which  craved  the  sun, 
Prostrate  is  as  Babylon; 
Love  has  come  to  power  again : 
Lo,  the  Christ  stands—/^  Him  reign! 

Dead  is  every  king  and  czar — 

Dead  as  all  the  millions  are 

Whom  they  slew  in  fiendish  pride, 

Slew  to  swell  war's  bloody  tide: 

Righteous  God,  the  past  forgive! 

Kings  are  dead:     Oh,  King  Christ,  live! 

— Thomas  Curtis  Clark  in  the  Living  Church. 


another  than  to  lead  him  to  know  Christ,  who  is  the  Door 
of  that  life  whereof  we  all  have  dreamed  but  never  yet 
have  lived.  Until  a  man  finds  that  Inner  Door,  no  matter 
how  learned  he  may  be,  there  will  be  in  his  heart,  as 
Myers  testified,  a  lack  of  that  fulness  of  faith,  that  victory 
of  hope,  that  joy  of  ministry  which  adds  a  whole  dimen- 
sion to  life. 

THE  FALSE  DOGMA  OF   LIFE 

There  is  another  door  that  is  never  shut,  the  Door  of 
Hope.  Man  cannot  shut  it,  and  God  will  not  shut  it,  here 
or  hereafter.  During  the  week  two  men  have  written  to 
tell  me  that  they  have  lost  heart,  lost  hold,  and  are  medi- 
tating death  at  their  own  hands.  One  letter  is  a  rambling 
scrawl  pitiful  to  read,  showing  tokens  of  a  mind  all  ajangle 
— like  a  delirious  child  feeling  for  a  door  in  the  dark.  The 
other  is  grim,  hard,  bitter,  defiant,  black  with  despair — as 
of  a  man  about  to  take  a  wild  leap  off  a  cliff.  If  there  be 
any  of  you  who  may  have  lost  your  way,  let  me  beg  of  you 
to  believe  that  there  is  a  Door  out  of  darkness  into  light, 
out  of  despair  into  hope.  Do  not  give  up.  Do  not  let  go. 
Times  like  these  try  us  to  the  utmost,  but  if  that  Door  is 
open,  it  matters  little  what  other  doors  may  be  shut.  And 
that  Door  is  ever  open.  It  is  never  closed  by  day  or  by 
night.  Sin  does  not  shut  it.  There  is  forgiveness,  cleans- 
ing and  newness  of  life.  Death  does  not  shut  it.  There 
is  always  hope  here,  hereafter,  eternally! 

Surely  no  one  any  longer  holds  the  hideous  dogma 
of  the  finality  of  death.  Think  of  the  absurdity  of  the  idea 
that  the  fate  of  the  soul  is  fixed  forever  by  a  physical  fact ! 
It  is  false.    Nothing  could  be  more  false. 

Death  is  a  beginning,  not  an  end.  It  is  a  step  not  only 
into  another  life,  but  into  a  new  life.  It  is  an  awakening. 
It  must  open  mortal  eyes.  It  sets  men  free  from  the  flesh 
that  so  easily  besets  them.  Hell  is  a  place  of  hope,  else  it 
were  a  symbol  of  Divine  defeat.  Retribution  there  is;  re- 
tribution there  will  be,  here  and  hereafter.  But,  if  God 
rules,  retribution  is  redemptive,  not  vindictive,  much  less 
hopeless.  Know  ye  that  God  is  Love,  and  love  never  stops, 
never  tarries,  never  tires,  never  gives  up,  never  loses  hope. 
Nothing  can  forever  resist  the  Love  of  God  in  Christ. 
Love  never  faileth — for  God  is  Love. 

"l  AM  THE  DOOR" 

A  well-known  traveler  in  the  Holy  Land  tells  how  he 
talked  with  a  shepherd  at  work  near  a  sheepfold.  He 
learned  many  things,  but  the  best  thing  came  unexpectedly. 
Every  feature  he  had  expected  to  see  in  the  sheepfold  was 
there  except  one.  There  was  a  doorway,  but  no  door. 
When  he  asked  the  shepherd  to  explain,  he  replied :  "Door? 
I  am  the  door!  I  lie  down  across  the  entrance  at  night. 
No  sheep  can  pass  out,  no  wolf  come  in,  except  over  my 
body." 

Even  so,  Christ  is  the  Door  through  whom  we  have 
refuge  and  freedom,  going  in  and  out  and  finding  pasture. 
"By  Me  if  any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved" — saved 
from  himself,  from  the  ills  that  beset  the  soul ;  saved  from 
lonely  wanderings  that  lead  to  nothing. 


Why  Is  a  Church? 


By  David  M.  Jones 


THE  world  is  in  turmoil.  Primal  elements  long 
held  in  abeyance  are  in  the  ascendancy.  Those 
things  which  have  for  all  the  years  of  our  lives 
been  considered  personal  matters  to  be  decided  indi- 
vidually have  come  under  a  dictation  which  considers 
neither  our  choice  nor  our  convenience.  That  which 
we  considered  ours  by  every  right  of  possession,  even 
to  the  sacred  limits  of  human  relationships,  has  been 
commandeered  to  the  cause  of  humanity,  and  it  is  a 
humanity  in  which  we  have  had  scant  interest  hereto- 
fore. Searching  questions,  backed  by  an  authority  which 
demands  an  answer,  have  been  put  to  us  until  our  inmost 
souls  have  been  laid  bare,  and  we  have  seen  that  within 
ourselves  which  we  did  not  know  existed.  The  old  com- 
fortable  feeling  of  satisfaction  and  security  is  gone. 

WHAT    DOES    THE    CHURCH     MEAN? 

Even  in  religious  matters  an  upheaval  is  taking  place. 
That  of  which  we  were  so  sure  only  a  year  ago  we 
doubt  today.  That  which  seemed  important  then  sinks 
into  insignificance  now.  Old  forms  and  customs  do  not 
entirely  satisfy.  We  are  beginning  to  get  a  glimpse  of 
that  which  has  been  lacking.  Some  of  us  are  asking  in 
sincerity,  "Why  is  a  church?" 

To  many  of  us  the  church  means  little  more  than 
a  building  where  we  gather  at  intervals  to  enjoy  a  cer- 
tain fellowship  which  we  feel  to  be  necessary.  To  such, 
a  church  is  considered  as  thriving  so  long  as  the  visible 
and  external  is  in  good  condition.  It  is  largely  a  matter 
of  paint  and  paper,  of  new  roof  and  carpet,  of  plenty 
of  fuel  and  adequate  lighting  system,  of  regular  preach- 
ing, open  doors  and  no  indebtedness. 

Others  of  us  have  the  conception  that  a  church  is 
a  sort  of  benevolent  order,  where,  after  proper  initia- 
tion and  upon  the  payment  of  trifling  dues,  we  may  have 
our  lives  insured  for  eternity.  The  dues  are  sometimes 
so  insignificant  that  they  are  entirely  lost  to  sight,  but 
the  eternal  life  insurance,  never! 

A  large  number  of  people  look  upon  a  church  very 
much  as  they  do  upon  a  club  or  society.  These  enter 
its  membership  largely  because  of  the  prestige  which  it 
gives  them  in  the  community.  Matters  of  congeniality 
and  social  prominence,  as  well  as  of  dress  and  culture, 
enter  in.  These  judge  the  sermons  and  music  by  lyceum 
standards  and  put  a  premium  upon  the  eloquence  of  the 
pulpit  entertainer.  They  give  largely  in  a  showy  way 
to  certain  philanthropies  and  exclude  the  more  needy 
but  less  popular  benevolences. 

IS   IT   A   SANITARIUM? 

Another  large  group  of  members  seems  to  feel  that 
the  church  is  a  great  sanitarium,  where  spiritual,  moral 
and  imaginary  ailments  must  receive  perpetual  attention 
or  death  will  ensue.  These  expect  constant  and  faithful 
attention  from  the  pastor,  and  his  assistants  to  apply 
divine  liniment  to  their  rheumatic  faith,  supply  digestive 


tablets  for  their  moral  dyspepsia  and  strive  to  invigorate 
the  dead  tissues  of  their  spiritual  paralysis. 

Akin  to  these  are  those  who  act  as  if  the  church  is 
a  free  kindergarten,  where  the  pastor  and  a  few  others 
are  to  be  kept  busy  in  supplying  nourishment  for  church 
babies,  soothing  injured  feelings,  putting  healing  oint- 
ment on  imaginary  bruises,  administering  teething  lotions 
for  those  cutting  teeth,  using  infinite  patience  in  cases 
of  tantrums. 

Permeating  all  these  various  groups,  of  them,  and 
yet  not  of  them,  the  life  germ  which  keeps  the  whole 
alive  is  another  group  of  people,  to  whom  the  church  is 
something  deeper  and  broader  and  higher  than  human 
conception,  a  part  of  Christ  Himself — His  body  upon 
earth,  holy,  full  of  power  and  glory  and  blessing.  To 
these,  the  building  where  the  church  meets  is  a  house 
of  God,  to  be  approached  with  reverence — a  place  of 
sacred  communion.  To  these,  church  membership  is  an 
overflowing,  soul-satisfying,  throbbing,  life-giving  experi- 
ence. Having  entered  into  this  Holy  of  Holies,  the  idea 
of  an  eternal  life  insurance  policy  does  not  concern  them 
at  all.  To  these,  fellowship  with  the  members  of  the 
church  is  not  like  fellowship  with  the  members  of  any 
club  or  society  or  lodge  or  any  other  organization  in 
the  world,  for  all  have  become  brothers  with  Jesus 
Christ.  To  these  the  hours  spent  in  the  church  are  hours 
of  worship,  not  hours  for  entertainment  and  enjoyment 
of  a  musical  program.  Prestige  and  social  prominence 
can  have  no  attraction.  Why  be  satisfied  with  husks 
when  all  the  sweetness  and  richness  of  heavenly  manna 
is  theirs  for  the  taking? 

GOD'S    CONCEPTION    OF    A    CHURCH 

These  go  to  the  Source  of  strength  for  balm  for 
their  pain  and  heartache,  considering  the  calling  and 
time  of  the  minister  too  valuable,  as  an  ambassador  of 
Jesus  Christ,  to  be  entirely  dissipated  by  sanitarium 
regulations   and  kindergarten   requirements. 

Which  of  these  groups  of  people  is  nearest  the 
Divine  conception  of  the  purpose  of  the  church?  Is  it 
true  that,  having  gotten  people  into  his  membership, 
the  duty  of  the  minister  is  to  follow  them  persistently 
and  help  them  so  that  they  will  stay  in?  Is  a  man  really 
converted  who  has  to  be  babied  and  petted  continually 
to  keep  him  converted?  Is  it  the  duty  of  the  minister 
and  his  music  director  to  keep  the  membership  enter- 
tained? Have  the  members  of  any  church  no  greater 
obligation  than  to  don  their  best  clothes  and  sit  in  the 
pews,  pass  judgment  upon  the  sermon  and  the  music, 
pay  the  bills,  keep  the  building  in  repair  and  refrain 
from  heinous  sins  during  the  week?  Is  a  church  nothing 
more  than  a  mutual  benefit  association? 

Of  course,  Jesus  said  "Follow  me,"  just  as  we 
preach  it,  but  He  co-ordinated  the  "Follow  me"  with 
"fishers  of  men,"  which  we  have  failed  to  preach  enough. 
Certainly  He  said,  "Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,"  just  as 


September  12,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


13 


we  comfort  ourselves  and  others;   but  the   "Lo,   I   am 

with  you"   follows  a   definite  task   which   we  have  not 

performed,    and    which    our    churches    have    only    half- 

;  heartedly  taught.     How  can  we  claim  the  promise  until 

we   have    fulfilled   His    command,    "Go   ye    into    all    the 

j  world"?     We  are  like  children  who,  having  accepted  a 

\  task,   expect  the   full   recompense   without   fulfilling  any 

!  of   the    obligation.      No    wonder    people    get    no    higher 

conception  of  a  church  than  that  it  is  a  benevolent  order 

to  issue  eternal  life  insurance ! 

THE   RELIGION   OF   CHRIST 

Every  "Follow  me"  must  be  balanced  by  "fishers 
j  of  men."  That  is  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ.  For  two 
i  thousand  years  we  have  ignored  the  "fishers  of  men." 
i  For  two  thousand  years  we  have  played  at  going  into 
all  the  world.  But  we  have  never  seriously  acknowl- 
(  edged  to  ourselves,  nor  taught  our  people,  that  the 
!  church  was  organized  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but 
i  to  minister.  If,  then,  having  failed  to  fulfill  the  condi- 
tion imposed  in  the  great  commission,  what  right  have 
i  we  to  claim  the  promise,  "And  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway"  ? 
\  Would  not  God  be  justified  in  having  forgotten  us,  as 
I  some  people  feel  that  world  conditions  today  indicate 
I  He  has  done? 

We  have  had  two  thousand  precious  years  of  oppor- 
tunity, but  we  have  been  niggardly  with  our  God.     He 
asked  for  our  children,  but  we  clung  to  them.    He  asked 
for  our  money,  but  we  kept  it,  giving  Him  a  pittance 
instead.     He  asked  for  our  time,  but  we  gave  Him  only 
what  was   left  after   we  had   done   for  ourselves.     He 
asked  for  our  lives,  but  we  gave  Him  only  a  little  part 
of  our  love   and   allegiance.      If,   having   despaired,   He 
has   let  the   world  turmoil   come   to   teach   us   what  we 
would  not  learn,  it  is  not  because  He  has  forgotten  His 
church,  but  only  that  He  loves  it  so  much  that,  even  in 
the   sorrow   and   the    suffering,    He   will   bring   it   forth 
j  strengthened    and    purified.      For,    having    refused    our 
i  children  to  Him,  we  have  been  compelled  to  give  them 
j  up  for  humanity  in  this  world  war.     Having  kept  our 
j  money  from  God,  we  have  been  forced  to  part  with  it, 
!•  in  order  that  Red  Cross  and  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  govern- 
ment needs  may  be  met.     Having  been  selfish  with  our 
time,  we  have  been  commanded  to  give  up  hours  of  it 
in  order  that  wounded  men  may  have  necessities   and 
comforts,  and  that  other  men,  women  and  children  may 
be  fed  and  clothed.     And,  having  learned  how  to  give 
up  our  children,  our  gold  and  our  time,  we  are  growing 
less  selfish.     That  which  we   refused  God,  the  nations 
have  taken.    Perhaps  only  in  this  way  could  we  be  taught 
that  nothing  belongs  to  us  individually  if  humanity  needs 
it  worse.     This  is  what  Christ  meant  when  He  said,  "I 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister."     This 
is  what  He  tried  to  teach  His  disciples  was  to  be  the 
purpose  of  His  Church. 

THE  CHURCH  OF  YESTERDAY  IS  IMPOTENT 

In  the  needs  of  today  and  tomorrow  the  church  of 
yesterday  can  do  little.  The  men  who  have  risked  their 
lives  in  the  trenches  with  the  men  of  France  and  Eng- 
land, of  Belgium  and  Italy  and  India  and  Africa,  know- 


ing no  difference  of  color  or  training  or  belief,  so  long 
as  each  stood  in  his  place  and  did  his  bit,  will  have 
scant  respect  for  a  religion  of  people  who  are  more 
concerned  in  making  themselves  comfortable  and  saving 
their  own  souls  than  they  are  in  helping  to  put  down 
the  common  foe.  These  can  have  no  zeal  in  serving 
any  church  which,  instead  of  loyally  uniting  under  the 
allied  army  of  Jesus  Christ,  spends  precious  time  and 
strength  and  ammunition  in  unfraternal  theological  bom- 
bardments of  fellow  churches  while  the  hordes  of  the 
enemy  devastate  the  land,  unchallenged.  The  purpose 
and  power  of  the  Church  must  be  as  broad  and  as  high 
and  as  deep  as  the  needs  of  humanity — limitless,  bound- 
less, redemptive. 

This  is  the  challenge  of  today  to  the  churches  of 
yesterday.  Thus  only  can  the  love  of  Jesus  Christ  work 
untrammeled  in  the  hearts  of  men. 


A  Bible  Class  at  the  Front 


M 


R.  L.  E.  BUELL,  Michigan  state  secretary  of  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.,  and  now  an  Association  secretary  in 
France,  has  written  to  some  of  his  friends  and 
narrates  some  of  his  experiences  in  his  religious  work 
among  the  soldiers : 

"I  think  you  will  be  interested  in  an  account  of  a 
Bible  class  which  I  have  conducted  one  night  since  I've 
been  in  France.  I  dropped  in  as  a  visitor  upon  a  group 
that  meets  every  night  after  supper  on  the  hillside  over- 
looking the  land  occupied  by  the  sons  of  Anak.  I  had 
been  at  Miami,  Florida,  in  1898  with  the  ancestors  of  some 
of  the  members  of  the  class  who  asked  me  to  tell  of  some 
of  my  experiences  then.  Consequently  I  took  the  same 
texts  as  starting  points  that  I  did  then,  viz.,  John  3  :16  and 
John  20:30,  31,  and  we  were  getting  along  nicely  when 
the  commas  for  my  speech  were  put  in  rapidly  by  machine 
guns  not  far  behind  us  firing  at  an  aeroplane  out  of  our 
sight  over  us,  and  the  periods  were  frequently  inserted  by 
the  heavier  guns  whose  flash  was  visible  in  front  of  us. 
Then  as  the  boys  recounted  what  that  little  Bible  class  of 
from  15  to  80  men  meant  to  them  as  they  came  back  to  it 
after  doing  their  week  or  ten  days  in  the  trenches,  I  realized 
afresh  that  the  canteen  and  the  letter  paper  is  not  the 
only  service  that  the  boys  crave  over  here. 

"Last  night  just  a  little  informal  sing-song  filled  the 
hut  and  they  listened  intently  to  one  of  their  number,  a 
private,  who  in  ten  minutes  gave  one  of  the  most  effective 
blows  against  the  kind  of  language  the  boys  use  too  freely 
that  I  have  ever  heard.  The  day  closed  with  a  personal 
talk  with  a  man  who  waylaid  me  just  as  I  snapped  out  the 
lights.  There  can  be  no  compromise  in  this  war  and  the 
biggest  fight  is  not  with  the  Hun  but  his  satanic  majesty 
clothed  in  many  forms  but  intensely  active  both  within 
and  without  the  lines." 


Christianity  wants  nothing  so  much  in  the  world  as 
sunny  people,  and  the  old  are  hungrier  for  love  than  for 
bread.  The  Oil  of  Joy  is  very  cheap,  and  if  you  can  help 
the  poor  with  a  Garment  of  Praise,  it  will  be  better  for 
them  than  blankets. — Henry  Drummond. 


Burying  Booze  With  the  Kaiser 


How  the  War  Has  Helped 
Prohibition 

THE  Senate  has  gone  on  record  for  war-time  prohibition 
and  by  the  time  these  paragraphs  are  read  Congress 
will  no  doubt  have  nailed  up  the  funeral  notices  for  Old 
John  Barleycorn.  The  final  vote  was  a  compromise  and 
ardent  prohibitionists  wish  the  date  of  the  obsequies  could 
have  been  made  January  1st,  at  least.  But  all  reforms  win, 
in  the  last  stages,  by  compromise  between  the  radicals  and 
those  who  come  through  much  kicking  to  a  surrender.  We 
may  be  grateful  for  an  affirmative  vote  with  the  extended 
time  limit.  The  time  was  put  over  until  next  July,  less 
through  any  belief  of  the  die-hards  that  the  war  would  be 
ended  and  the  law  nullified  than  because  of  their  conviction 
that  booze  had  only  limited  days  for  business  anyhow,  and 
they  would  at  least  secure  for  it  as  liberal  a  chance  as  pos- 
sible to  wind  up  its  affairs  with  profit. 

That  the  boozer's  cause  was  hopeless  is  shown  by  the 
manner  in  which  the  government  has  been  drawing  the  cord 
about  his  neck  since  the  war  began.  One  year  ago  the  dis- 
tillation of  liquor  was  proscribed,  then  the  alcoholic  content 
of  beer  was  reduced  to  two  and  three-quarters  per  cent  and 
the  brewers'  use  of  grain  cut  to  seventy  per  cent  of  the  last 
year's  waste.  Secretary  Daniels  had  already  made  the  navy 
dry,  and  now  dry  zones  were  established  around  all  army 
camps,  naval  stations,  arsenals  and  munition  and  shipbuild- 
ing plants.  Next  the  order  that  brought  the  wrath  of  the 
politician  down  on  Daniels  and  made  him  the  butt  of  much 
booze  caricature  was  extended  to  all  men  in  uniform.  Then 
came  prohibition  for  Hawaii  and  Porto  Rico  and  the  Canal 
Zone,  as  well  as  a  bone-dry  District  of  Columbia.  Next  booze 
met  food  and  fuel  and  went  down  in  the  fray.  Notice  was 
given  that  coal  for  beer  making  would  be  denied  and  the 
booze  makers  were  ordered  to  buy  no  more  grain  for  malt 
until  the  new  harvest  was  well  in,  and  with  no  assurance 
that  the  order  would  not  even  then  be  extended.  Finally  the 
Railway  Administration  cut  it  by  ordering  all  advertisements 
removed  from  refrigerator  cars  carrying  the  stuff,  and  then 
prohibited  its  sale  on  any  train  or  in  any  depot  or  about  any 
railroad  premises.  Meanwhile  the  states,  one  after  another, 
wet  and  dry  alike,  were  counting  up  to  the  fatal  thirty-six 
that  pronounces  extinction. 

The  war  may  bring  back  to  us  a  much  enhanced  cigar- 
ette habit,  and  engulf  our  conventions  of  clean  speech  in  a 
tide  of  profanity,  but  it  has  hastened  the  doom  of  alcohol 
drinking.  Morals  joined  hands  with  science,  and  such  allies 
are  bound  to  be  victorious.  The  fundamental  of  every  moral 
crusade  is  a  fight  for  humanity  that  can  be  more  efficient  in 
terms  of  the  best  and  happiest  life  for  every  man  and  for  all 
men.  War  brought  efficiency  to  a  critical  test.  Morals  had 
always  argued  for  temperance  on  the  basis  of  a  chance  for 
the  weak  will,  the  drinker's  dependents,  society's  release  from 
its  entail  of  crime  and  poverty,  etc.,  but  only  of  late  years  had 
it  joined  hands  with  science  in  its  acute  discernment  of  those 
things  which  morals  had  discerned  but  had  not  technically 
verified.  A  knowledge  of  the  facts  plus  a  passion  for  human- 
ity equals  social  salvation.  In  other  words,  Christianity  plus 
science  will  bring  in  the  Kingdom  of  God. 


Shall  Kaiser  Alcohol  Be  Interned 
or  Executed? 

But  the  war  will  end  some  day  and  several  million  young 
men  will  come  trooping  back  from  blood-soaked  France  with 
the  dark  influence  of  war  upon  them.  In  France  they  see  all 
the  other  armies  drinking,  and  the  loneliness,  the  discomfort 
of  wet  garments  and  muddy  trenches  and  camps,  the  nerve- 
racking  ordeal  of  war,  the  abnormal  life  of  camp  and  field  all 
make   the   appetite   crave   the    sedative   influences   of  alcohol. 


The  rum  ration  is  issued  their  comrades  in  arms  in  Allied 
camps,  and  those  who  drink  it  when  it  is  wet  and  just  before 
they  go  over  the  top,  usually  contend  for  it  because  they  feel 
the  momentary  stimulus  and  do  not  reckon  with  its  ultimate 
effects.  Everywhere  the  lonely  lad  is  met  with  the  French- 
men's cordial  offer  of  the  cup  of  cheer  in  wine  and  his  failure 
to  comprehend  a  refusal  to  share  it  with  him  as  a  token  of 
friendship  and  a  symbol  of  gratitude.  With  the  impetus  of 
the  moment  strong  within  him  and  the  incubus  of  war's  bur- 
dens heavy  upon  him  it  is  not  in  the  least  to  be  wondered  at 
that  he  craves  that  which  alcohol  offers  and  forgets  that  which 
it  never  promises  but  always  delivers  in  the  end.  The  result 
may  be  that  the  sentiment  of  the  army's  millions  will  veer 
toward  that  of  their  comrades  in  arms  and  of  the  brave 
people  among  whom  they  live  and  fight.  When  one  of  the 
western  Canadian  provinces  voted  on  the  prohibition  issue 
they  provided  for  a  referendum  among  the  men  in  France 
also,  and  it  is  noteworthy  that  while  the  home  folks  voted  dry 
the  soldier  majority  "over  there"  was  for  the  wets. 

Just  as  we  protect  them  against  alcohol  without  asking 
them  to  vote  it  out  we  need  to  protect  the  munition  and  ship- 
makers  and  the  farmers  and  all  others  who  stand  behind  the 
dry  front  lines.  So,  too,  do  we  need  to  insure  that  the  recon- 
struction period  have  the  same  chance  for  efficiency  that  war 
times  do,  and  that  the  boys  who  come  back  to  rebuild  and 
help  repay  the  cost  be  protected  against  intemperance  just 
as  they  are  while  they  fight.  Thus  war-time  prohibition  must 
not  be  allowed  to  lull  us  into  security  or  satisfy  us.  There 
is  grave  danger  that  the  securing  of  war-time  prohibition  will 
dull  the  edge  of  prohibition  activity  and  some  of  the  states 
that  are  to  vote  this  coming  November  may  be  allowed  to  i 
go  wet  by  default  and  thus  give  legislatures  cause  to  refuse 
to  ratify  the  constitutional  amendment. 

The  following  wet  states  are  to  vote,  viz.,  California,  Mis- 
souri, Florida,  Ohio,  Minnesota,  Wyoming,  Nevada  and  Ken- 
tucky, and  everyone  of  them  should  be  put  high  in  the  dry 
column  to  insure  ratification  by  their  legislatures.  Kentucky's 
legislature  has  ratified.  Utah  is  dry  by  statute  but  will  be 
asked  to  ratify  that  action  by  popular  vote.  In  Missouri  both 
parties  allowed  the  Anti-Saloon  League  to  write  a  clause  in 
their  platforms  pledging  ratification,  but  added,  politically 
wise,  that  each  representative  should  represent  his  own  con-j 
stituents,  i.  e.,  vote  wet  if  they  did.  This  is  an  illustration! 
in  point.  If  Missouri,  through  indifference,  over-confidence! 
or  by  any  default  fails  to  produce  a  dry  majority  it  mayi 
prevent  ratification  by  a  legislature  apparently  safe.  Cali-J 
fornia,  Missouri,  Minnesota  and  Ohio  are  the  fighting  ground, 
and  by  all  odds  the  drys  should  win  in  at  least  three  of  the 
four  states  with  a  fighting  chance  in  them  all.  Florida,; 
Wyoming,    Nevada   and    Kentucky   look   as    good   as   alreadyj 

counted. 

*     *     * 

The  Country's  Legislators  Make 
Some  Prophecies 

The  Literary  Digest  recently  asked  the  members  of  the 
legislatures  in  states  that  have  not  yet  ratified  to  give  their 
best  judgment  as  to  what  will  be  done  in  their  respective 
states.  They  were  asked  not  to  state  their  preferences  or 
how  they  would  vote  individually,  but  to  give  their  judgment 
as  to  how  the  legislature,  of  which  they  were  a  member, 
would  vote.  The  only  states  about  which  there  is  any  ex- 
pression of  doubt  are  Rhode  Island,  New  York,  Pennsylvania, 
Ohio,  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  New  Jersey,  Minnesota,  Missouri 
and  California.  Doubt  has  been  raised  in  some  quarters  about 
Nebraska,  Iowa  and  Nevada,  because  Nebraska  refused  to 
vote  last  winter,  Iowa  went  wet  by  default  in  the  referendum 
and  Nevada  is  now  wet.  But  Nebraska  has  given  a  clear 
mandate  by  a  referendum  making  the  state  dry  and  unhorsed 
the  German  elements  that  held  the  Democratic  machine  and 
state  senate  under  duress.     There  seems  not  the  least  doubl 


September  12,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


15 


that  Nevada  will  join  the  great  progressive  west  in  an  over- 
whelming dry  vote  in  November  that  will  carry  the  legis- 
lature by  storm.  In  Iowa,  both  parties  have  declared  for 
ratification,   thus   removing   it   from   the   questionable   column. 

Of  the  doubtful  states,  Rhode  Island  and  New  York  re- 
fused to  ratify  but  did  not  vote  it  down.  Rhode  Island  is  75 
per  cent  foreign  and  is  one  of  the  worst  boss-ridden  political 
states  in  the  union.  If  any  state  is  hopeless,  it  is.  In  New 
York,  the  women  now  vote  and  the  up-country  state  is  rapidly 
being  painted  white;  the  war  sentiment  may  carry  it  over. 
In  Illinois,  the  senate  will  probably  be  safely  dry  and  it  is 
possible  that  the  big  woman  vote  may  procure  a  dry  house 
of  representatives.  In  Ohio  the  battle  is  hot.  The  wets  won 
in  the  last  referendum  by  only  1,137  and  the  drys  feel  assured 
of  victory  this  year,  with  consequent  ratification.  In  Penn- 
sylvania, all  Republican  candidates  and  the  leading  Democrat 
have  declared  for  ratification.  With  coal  and  steel,  dry  Penn- 
sylvania may  also  go  dry.  In  New  Jersey,  the  action  of 
Woodrow  Wilson  in  asking  the  party  to  get  off  the  rum  keg 
and  his  signing  of  the  war-time  prohibition  bill  will  have  a 
powerful  influence.  Legislators  vote  nine  to  eight  that  it  will 
ratify.  Missouri  and  California  will  ratify  if  the  referendum 
carries,  and  it  seems  assured  in  both  if  prohibitionists  do  their 
whole  duty.  In  Minnesota,  fifty-two  legislators  say  the  state 
will  ratify  and  only  two  that  it  will  not.  In  Wisconsin,  the 
vote  is  slightly  in  favor  of  the  wets,  but  there  is  no  doubt 
that  sentiment  is  rapidly  veering  to  the  popular  side  of  the 
question. 

The  preponderance  of  the  lawmakers'  opinion  is  that 
ratification  will  be  voted  in  every  state  with  the  exception  of 
Rhode  Island  and  Wisconsin,  with  the  latter  turning  toward 
the  right.  This  is  the  judgment  of  2,100  of  the  men  who  are 
to  settle  the  question.  A  Rhode  Island  representative  says 
that  while  his  state  will  be  the  last  to  ratify  anything,  he 
still  thinks  it  will  join  the  majority  inside  two  years.  This 
looks  like  victory,  but  we  should  make  assurance  doubly 
sure  and  raise  the  battle  cry  "make  it  unanimous"  and  insure 
the  execution  not  merely  the  war-time  internment  of  Kaiser 
Booze. 


Now  for  an  International 
Prohibition  Movement 

The  war  has  taken  all  foodstuffs  from  the  brewers  in 
Germany  and  Austria,  it  is  reported.  France  has  banned  all 
strong  alcoholic  drinks.  Old  General  Gallieni,  the  hero  of 
Paris,  answered  the  cry  that  French  water  was  bad  and 
therefore  our  boys  must  drink  wine  by  saying  "better  bad 
water  than  any  kind  of  wine."  The  grape  is  a  great  industry 
in  France,  but  wheat  is  a  greater,  and  reconstruction  will  be 
a  great  opportunity  for  scientific  temperance  in  France  and 
also  in  Italy.  Russia  banned  vodka,  but  it  has  come  back 
with  the  break-down  of  law  and  order.  But  law  and  order 
will  come  back  and  with  the  new  era  all  friends  of  humanity 
should  encourage  Russia  to  put  her  ditch  of  despair  out  of  her 
way.  England  has  dallied  with  the  question,  but  has  made 
great  progress.  She  cut  beer  production  from  36,000,000  bar- 
rels, first  to  26,000,000  then  to  18,000,000,  and  reduced  the 
alcoholic  content  to  about  one-half.  She  then  promised  to 
still  further  cut  the  boozemaker  to  10,000,000  barrels,  but  his 
grasp  was  too  great  and  his  portion  was  increased  instead. 
Distillation  was  stopped,  hours  were  curtailed  in  saloons  to 
five  and  one-half  and  much  damage  was  saved,  but  the  drink 
bill  of  the  nation  went  up  from  $820,000,000,  in  1914,  to  $910,- 
000,000,  in  1915,  and  then  to  $1,020,000,000  in  1916,  and  still 
on  up  to  $1,295,000,000  in  1917. 

The  government  said  it  could  not  prohibit  drink  because 
the  workingmen  wanted  it.  Great  labor  leaders  like  Arthur 
Henderson  resented  the  insult  warmly  and  now  we  have  the 
results  of  plebiscites  taken  in  twenty-seven  great  industrial, 
ship-building  and  munition  centers.  The  workers  themselves 
flung  the  insult  into  the  teeth  of  the  government  by  voting 


overwhelmingly  for  war-time  prohibition  in  every  one  of 
them  and  giving  a  total  of  more  than  two  to  one.  They  sent 
word  to  Downing  street  and  Westminster  that  it  was  not  the 
demands  of  the  workers  at  all  that  prevented  prohibition, 
but  the  powerful  influence  of  the  brewers  in  national  politics. 
The  Wesleyan  Conference  recently  declared  for  war-time  pro- 
hibition, but  the  powerful  Church  of  England  voted  against 
it;  with  1,200  clergymen  and  many  of  the  bishops  owning 
brewery  stock  and  with  great  brewers  in  full  standing  in 
its  membership,  the  state  church  is  inocuous. 


General  Pershing  an  Advocate 
of  Prohibition 

Here  is  General  Pershing's  word  to  America:  "Banish 
the  entire  liquor  industry  from  the  United  States;  close  every 
saloon,  every  brewery;  suppress  drinking  by  severe  punish- 
ment to  the  drinker,  and  if  necessary  by  death  to  the  seller, 
or  the  maker,  or  both  as  traitors,  and  the  nation  will  suddenly 
find  itself  amazed  at  its  efficiency  and  startled  at  the  increase 
of  its  labor  supply.  I  shall  not  go  slow  on  prohibition,  for 
I  know  what  is  the  greatest  foe  to  my  men,  greater  even 
than  the  bullets  of  the  enemy." 

If  America  breaks  the  isolation  of  her  water-barricaded 
shores  to  help  make  the  world  safe  for  democracy,  she  must 
also  cross  them  to  help  make  it  possible  for  that  democracy 
to  be  sober  and  efficient.  If  we  could  not  keep  our  own 
democracy  with  an  autocrat-ridden  Europe  before  us,  neither 
can  we  keep  our  nation  sober  with  a  booze-ridden  Europe 
before  us.  There  are  vast  forces  for  temperance  and  sobriety 
gathering  in  Europe,  and  our  next  move  should  be  to  organize 
the  world  for  the  final  battle  on  Kaiser  Alcohol;  let  us  bury 
the  two  Kaisers  in  the  same  grave. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


John  R.  Ewers  as 
an  Interpreter 
of  the  Bible 


'N  a  letter  written  to  the  editor  of  the 
"20th  Century  Quarterly"  —  which  is 

n  now  first  published  for  the  autumn  quar  ■ 
ter— one  of  the  most  prominent  Disciple 
leaders,  the  pastor  of  a  great  church  of 
2500  members,  said:  "Turn  John  R. 
Ewers  loose  on  the  lessons.  He's  the  big- 
gest man  among  us  in  the  field  of  Scripture 
interpretation  for  Bible  classes." 

But — Mr.  Ewers' lesson  talks  form  but  one 
feature  of  the  new  Quarterly.  Herbert 
L.  Willett,  Jr.,  Prof.  W.  C.  Morro  and 
W.  D.  Ryan  are  fully  as  good  in  their 
respective  fields  as  Mr.  Ewers  is  in  his. 
See  the  ad  on  page  24  of  this  issue  for 
a  statement  of  their  part  in  the  making 
of  the  "20th  Century  Quarterly." 

SEND  FOR  FREE  SAMPLE  COPY 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


700  E.  40th  Street, 


CHICAGO 


16 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  12,  1918 


The  Sunday  School 


"Fruit 


it  * 


IN  Galatians  5 :22  we  are  told  what  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is. 
Notice  it  does  not  say  "Fruits"  but  "fruit."  All  the  fruit  of 
the  Christian  life  must  have  certain  qualities.  I  say  of  an 
apple,  it  is  red,  round,  mellow,  fragrant,  spicy,  smooth  and  crisp. 
I  say  of  the  fruit  of  Christ's  Spirit  in  your  life  that  it  is  loving, 
joyful,  peaceful,  longsuffering,  kindly,  good,  faithful,  meek,  con- 
trolled. Nine  qualities.  Each  virtue  po- 
sesses  all  of  those  qualities  and  finally 
all   of  life  takes   on  that  coloring. 

It  does  not  matter  about  the  num- 
ber of  talents,  whether  there  be  one  or 
ten,  we  may  be  sure  that  the  same  qual- 
ities will  be  present  and  the  presence  of 
these  qualities  is  the  thing  that  the 
searcher  of  hearts  will  look  for.  At  the 
great  examination  we  shall  be  tested 
upon  whether  we  are  loving,  happy, 
peaceful,  enduring,  gracious,  solidly 
good,  loyal,  humble,   controlled. 

Every  quality  is  the  result  of  culture, 
of  discipline.  None  of  these  good  things  comes  easily.  It  is 
easy  to  hate,  to  be  sour,  to  fight,  to  give  up  without  an  effort,  to 
be  cruel,  to  be  bad,  to  be  unfaithful,  to  be  haughty,  and  to  lack 
utterly  wise  control  over  passion  and  lust.  Long  must  we  strug- 
gle, frequently  must  we  be  defeated,  high  must  be  our  courage, 
if  after  the  years  we  come  to  possess  a  portion  of  the  fruit  of  the 
Spirit. 


Rev.  John  E.  Eivers 


*This  article  is  based  on  the  International  Uniform   lesson  for   Sept.   22, 
"Fruits  of  the  Christian  Life."     Scripture,  Matt.  25:14-30;  5:1-12. 


You  Can  Help 


T 


HE  Christian  Century  Press  will  be 
especially  favored  if  each  reader  of 
The  Christian  Century  will  take 
pains  to  call  the  attention  of  his 
Sunday-School  superintendent  (and 
other  persons  of  influence  in  the  school) 
to  the  Bethany  System  of  Sunday  School 
Literature.  This  system  includes  not 
only  the  Graded  Lessons,  but  also  the 
International  Uniform  Lessons  and  every- 
thing else  needed  in  up-to-date  schools. 
A  slight  effort  by  our  friends  will  prove 
of  great  service  to  your  school  and  will 
be  sincerely  appreciated  by  us.  See  that 
returnable  samples  are  ordered  at  once, 
for  examination  by  your  leaders.  Ask 
especially  for  a  free  copy  of  the  new 
"20TH  CENTURY  QUARTERLY" 
which  should  be  used  in  all  your  adult 
and  young  people's  classes,  and  in  your 
Home  Department. 


m      fe 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


700  E.  40th  Street 


:        CHICAGO 


And  therein  lies  the  gospel  that  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  will  give 
to  us  the  victory.  Paul,  not  the  least  of  the  saints,  graphically 
narrates  his  struggle,  always  doing  what  he  wanted  not  to  do, 
always  failing  to  do  what  he  knew  was  right.  From  whence  the 
victory?  "I  thank  God,  through  Jesus  Christ  my  Lord."  The 
Spirit  of  Jesus  dwelling  always  in  our  hearts  helps  us  to  gain 
the   victory. 

How  may  we  possess  this  Spirit  of  Life?  It  is  no  mechanical 
thing.  How  do  you  come  to  possess  the  spirit  of  music,  of  art, 
of  war,  of  business?  Is  it  not  by  loving,  brooding,  coming  into 
constant  contact  with  music,  art  or  war?  Is  it  not  by  association 
with  those  of  kindred  taste  and  thought?  That  is  the  value  of 
the  Sunday  school,  of  Christian  fellowship.  One  could  not  as- 
sociate long  with  Angelo  and  not  come  to  love  art.  One  could 
not  walk  in  the  company  of  MacDowell  and  not  love  the  song 
of  the  "Wild  Rose,"  nor  could  one  dwell  in  the  same  house  with 
the  Kaiser  and  not  come  to  admire  vast  companies  of  well-drilled 
soldiers.  Can  one  spend  years  in  the  Christian  church  and  net 
come  to  love  the  things  which  Jesus  loved  and  share  his  Spirit? 
If  that  ever  be  possible  it  must  be  because  in  some  churches  the 
Living  Spirit  is  gone  and  only  the  shell  and  form  remain. 

It  only  remains  to  face  the  actual  fact — Do  I  love  the  things 
that  Jesus  loved?  Have  I  similar  tastes?  A  man  who  truly 
loved  his  wife  wrote  back  from  Europe :  "I  seem  always  to  be 
seeing  things  with  your  eyes,  to  be  asking  what  you  would  say 
and  think."  Do  we  see  things  with  the  eyes  of  Jesus  ?  Do  we 
ask  what  he  would  say  and  think?  In  such  a  mood  his  Spirit 
acts  with  power.  Through  the  years  comes  the  discipline  of  his 
Holy  Spirit,  until  we  know  that  deep  in  our  very  souls,  fashion- 
ing our  minds,  motiving  our  bodies  is  the  fruit  of  His  Spirit, 
which  is  love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  kindness,  goodness,  faith- 
fulness,   meekness   and   self-control. 

When  one  begins  to  live  in  such  an  atmosphere  he  is  con- 
scious of  the  superiority  of  that  type  of  life  over  the  mere  bestial 
existence.  As  the  mountains  are  better  than  miasmic  swamps,  so 
is  the  Spirity  of  Christ  better  than  the  spirit  of  the  earth. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


THAT  was  the  remark  made 
by  one  of  our  readers  as  he 
looked  over  the  first  issue  of  our 
new  20th  Century  Quarterly,  for 
adult  and  young  people's  classes, 
and  read  a  few  lessons  from  its 
pages.  And  you  will  agree  with 
him  when  you  examine  a  copy. 
We  are  safe  in  saying  that  there 
has  never  before  been  published  a 
lesson  quarterly  so  interesting — as 
well  as  thoroughly  informative. 

The  autumn  issue  is  now  out.  Send 
for  your  free  copy  today.  Then  send 
in  your  autumn  order  at  once. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street  Chicago 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance! 


Centennial  of  Methodist  Mission  Work 
Planned  for  Next  Year 

Next  year  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  will  celebrate 
the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  inauguration  of  mission 
work  by  the  denomination.  All  the  Methodist  mission  boards 
will  join  in  the  celebration  of  this  centennial.  The  northern 
Methodists  are  now  out  on  a  campaign  to  raise  eighty  millions 
of  dollars  to  celebrate  the  event  and  the  southern  Methodists 
have  a  budget  that  calls  for  thirty-five  millions.  Already 
meetings  are  being  held  in  various  sections  of  America  to 
arouse  interest  in  this,  the  biggest  single  enterprise  ever  un- 
dertaken by  a  protestant  denomination  in  the  history  of  the 
country. 

Federal  Council  Secretary  Will  Interview 
Candidates  for  Chaplaincy 

General  Pershing  has  called  for  the  appointment  of  some 
of  the  strongest  ministers  of  the  church  to  the  office  of  chap- 
lain. There  has  been  considerable  progress  made  this  summer 
in  the  recruiting  of  these  men.  The  Federal  Council  of  the 
Churches  of  Christ  is  helping  to  secure  men  of  high  standing 
and  Rev.  Clyde  F.  Armitage  of  that  organization  is  making  a 
trip  through  the  middle  west  to  meet  men  who  are  interested 
in  the  work.  His  dates  are  as  follows:  Youngstown,  Septem- 
ber 19;  Battle  Creek,  September  20;  Chicago,  September  23; 
Rockford,  October  2;  Indianapolis,  October  3;  Louisville, 
October  5. 

Special  Prayer  for  Christian 
Union  Planned 

The  Commission  of  the  American  Episcopal  church  on 
the  World  Conference  on  Faith  and  Order  requested  the 
whole  Christian  world  to  observe  January  18-25,  1918,  as  a 
season  of  special  prayer  for  the  reunion  of  Christendom  and 
for  the  guidance  of  the  preparations  for  the  World's  Confer- 
ence. The  same  days  of  January  will  be  observed  again  this 
coming  year.  Reports  from  various  parts  of  the  world  indi- 
cate that  the  observance  of  the  octave  last  year  was  very 
widespread  indeed.  Some  very  interesting  meetings  were  held 
in  India. 

Episcopalians  Promote  Home  Study  of 
Scriptures  and  Church  History 

The  late  Miss  Sarah  Frances  Smiley  is  remembered  in 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  denomination  for  her  service  in 
establishing  the  Society  for  the  Home  Study  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture and  Church  History,  and  since  her  death  it  is  planned  to 
greatly  enlarge  the  library  of  the  society.  A  revision  of  the 
library  is  going  on  under  the  charge  of  Bishop  Matthews  of 
New  Jersey. 

War  Brings  Distinguished 
Visitors  in  Chicago 

The  war  is  bringing  a  wide  interchange  of  religious  fel- 
lowship between  the  nations.  A  number  of  men  from  Great 
Britain  and  France  are  now  in  this  country,  and  recently  Rev. 
Reuben  Saillens  of  Paris,  and  Rev.  J.  Stuart  Holden,  vicar  of 
St.  Paul's,  London,  made  a  visit  to  Chicago.  The  Rev.  Mr. 
Saillens  has  an  interesting  story  to  tell  of  the  sacrifices  of 
his  country  during  the  war. 

The  Bible  Being  Circulated 
by  Millions 

The  war  has  brought  such  a  demand  for  Bibles  and  testa- 
ments that  the  printing  houses  are  working  the  presses  night 


and  day,  and  all  the  plates  from  which  Bibles  are  printed 
are  in  constant  use.  A  year  ago  the  American  Bible  society 
granted  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  a  million  testaments.  After  experi- 
encing great  difficulty  in  getting  paper  for  these  testaments,  a 
New  York  printery  was  able  to  finish  the  job  last  May.  The 
British  Bible  society  distributed  10,000,000  Bibles  in  1917-18, 
sending  3,000,000  of  them  to  China. 

War  Makes  Church  Mergers 
Common 

The  war  has  brought  about  such  a  lack  of  competent 
ministers  and  has  resulted  in  such  economies  in  the  budgets 
of  the  churches  that  the  merger  of  churches  of  different  de- 
nominations is  now  common.  One  of  the  most  recent  is  the 
federation  of  the  Congregational  and  Presbyterian  churches 
at  Hinsdale,  111.,  a  suburb  of  Chicago.  Rev.  W.  H.  Spence 
was  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  and  during  his  two- 
year  ministry  has  led  in  the  building  of  a  hundred  thousand 
dollar  building.  He  has  resigned,  insisting  that  the  merger 
has  better  chances  under  the  leadership  of  a  new  minister. 

Bishop  Perry  Goes  to  France 

Bishop  Perry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  church  has  gone 
to  France  to  relieve  Bishop  McCormick  for  six  months.  The 
latter  has  been  in  charge  of  all  of  the  Red  Cross  chaplains 
in  France.  Bishop  Perry  will  also  have  complete  charge  of 
the  work  of  the  War  Commission  of  the  Episcopal  church  in 
France.  It  is  not  stated  just  how  Bishop  McCormick  will  be 
engaged  during  his  furlough. 

Quakers  May  Be  Reunited 
as  War  Result 

Many  years  ago  the  Quakers  of  America  divided  over 
matters  of  doctrine  and  the  Hicksite  branch  of  the  denomina- 
tion came  into  being.  This  branch  was  accused  of  holding 
views  that  were  not  evangelical  and  of  having  in  the  member- 
ship men  with  a  unitarian  attitude  toward  Christ.  The  Ortho- 
dox Quakers  have  a  hundred  thousand  members  in  America, 
while  the  Hicksite  branch  has  twenty  thousand.  The  spirit 
of  unity  resulting  from  war  conditions  has  borne  fruit  in  the 
inauguration  of  parleys  between  the  two  main  branches  of 
Quakerism  over  the  question  of  reunion. 

Lutherans  and  the  War 

The  Lutherans  in  this  country  have  been  the  subject  of 
some  adverse  comments  by  secular  newspapers  on  account  of 
the  unfortunate  attitude  of  a  few  German  Lutheran  pastors. 
The  record  of  the  denomination  in  America  is  good,  however. 
There  are  fifty-three  Lutheran  chaplains  in  army  and  navy; 
ninety-one  camp  pastors  are  giving  full-time  service  and  there 
are  seven  soldier  centers  which  are  conducted  near  the  camps. 
There  are  195,000  Lutherans  in  the  army  which  is  about  eight  per 
cent  of  the  total  membership  of  the  denomination. 

Advertising  Club  Will  Offer  Publicity 
Lectures  to  Seminaries 

The  Chicago  Advertising  Club  is  hardly  to  be  matched 
by  any  organization  in  the  energy  with  which  it  carries  on  its 
work.  A  few  years  ago  it  began  gathering  preachers  together 
for  lectures  on  church  publicity.  The  dominies  were  at  first 
shy  and  a  bit  skeptical,  but  soon  found  a  great  deal  of  help 
from  the  club,  which  they  are  now  able  to  join  at  a  nominal 
fee.  The  Chicago  Club  is  now  arranging  to  offer  to  theolog- 
ical seminaries  a  course  of  lectures  on  publicity  and  there  is 
a  committee  at  work  now  on  a  program  of  publicity  for  rural 

churches.  qrvis  p.  Jordan 


18 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  12,  1918 


Books 


illlllil!llllllilll!ll!li;illllllllllli!lllllllllilllM 


Fighting  France.  By  Stephane  Lauzanne.  M.  Lauzanne  is 
the  editor  of  "Le  Matin,"  of  Paris,  and  is  a  member  of  the  French 
Commission.  He  shows  authoritatively  that  France  is  in  the  war 
for  a  great  ideal,  that  she  is  in  to  fight  to  the  end,  and  that  she 
is  not  "bled  white."  Vivid  descriptions  are  given  of  the  fight- 
ing of  the  French  soldiers.  The  volume  has  additional  value  be- 
cause of  the  introductory  note  by  James  M.  Beck,  lawyer  and 
author,  and  expert  on  war  facts.    (Appleton.     $1.50.) 

Above  the  Battle.  By  Captain  Vivian  Drake.  Another 
thrilling  account  of  the  life  of  the  fighting  airman  of  the  present 
war.  Being  a  member  of  the  British  Flying  Force,  and  having 
served  in  this  phase  of  the  conflict  for  many  months,  the  author 
has  at  hand  many  unusual  stories  of  exciting  incidents  and  hair- 
breadth escapes  of  airmen  while  battling  the  modern  Huns.  The 
feeling  that  an  airman  has  when  he  is  permitted  first  to  under- 
take "solo  flying,"  the  sensations  that  come  when  making  a  raid 
over  the  enemy's  lines,  the  emotions  that  nearly  overwhelm  when 
one  is  compelled  to  serve  as  target  for  the  enemy  aces — these  are 
well  described  in  the  book.     (Appleton.     $1.50.) 

Free  and  Other  Stories.  By  Theodore  Dreiser.  Mr.  Dreiser 
is  praised  and  condemned  as  a  realist  of  the  "realest"  type.  If 
these  stories  are  typical  of  his  writings,  with  their  cynical  de- 
scription of  the  woman  who  marries  for  money  and  social  position, 
it  is  to  be  hoped  he  will  keep  his  good  work  going.  "Free"  tells 
of  a  man  of  talent  who  married  a  woman  with  a  passion  to  have 
her  family  well  thought  of  by  the  high  muck-a-mucks — and  with 
a  paucity  of  ideas  of  any  other  sort;  of  course  the  husband  lived 
a  bored  life.  Other  good  stories  are  "Married"  and  "Will  You 
Walk  Into  My  Parlor?"     (Boni  &  Liver ight.  $1.50.) 

The  End  of  the  War.  By  Walter  E.  Weyl.  A  book  "based 
on  the  assumption  that  the  Allies  can  hold  their  own  and  can 
thus  exert  a  decisive  influence  upon  peace  and  upon  the  diplo- 
macy that  leads  to  peace."  An  appeal  to  America  to  assume  leader- 
ship in  that  diplomacy.  Among  the  chapter  titles  are  "Pacifists 
and  Patriots,"  "Sacred  Egoism,"  "America  as  Arbiter,"  "The  War 
Beneath  the  War,"  "Obstacles  to  Internationalism"  and  "After 
the  Peace  Conference."  Mr.  Weyl  is  also  the  author  of  "The  New 
Diplomacy"  and  "American  World  Policies."     (Macmillan.  $2.) 

War  Verse.  Edited  by  Frank  Foxcroft.  Not  the  only  book 
of  war  verse,  but  the  latest  and  one  of  the  best,  including  per- 
haps more  of  the  work  of  British  authors  and  soldier  poets  than 
other  collections.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  new  material,  and 
all  of  it  is  good.  Only  in  slight  degree  are  the  poems  included 
those  of  "recognized  poets."  Of  course,  Seeger's  "Rendezvous" 
and  Letts'  "Spires  of  Oxford"  and  Rupert  Brooke's  "The  Soldier" 
are  here,  with  many  another  favorite.  It  is  an  attractive  volume, 
and  really  adds  to  our  wealth  of  war  poetry.     (Crowell.     $1.25.) 

The  Beloved  Captain.  By  Donald  Hankey.  This  booklet 
contains  not  only  the  beautiful  essay  on  "The  Beloved  Cap- 
tain," but  also  "The  Honor  of  the  Brigade"  and  "An  English- 
man Prays."  The  writings  of  this  refined  soldier-author  are 
entirely  apart  from  such  crudely  written  books  as  "Over  the 
Top"  and  its  numerous  successors  in  the  field  of  war  litera- 
ture. Every  minister  and  worker  with  men  should  have  a 
number  of  copies  of  this  book  to  distribute  to  friends  who 
need  its  wholesome  spiritual  food.     (Dutton.     50  cts.) 

My  Four  Weeks  in  France.  By  Ring  W.  Lardner.  Mr. 
Lardner  is  the  "funny  man"  of  the  Chicago  Tribune,  author  of 
"Gullible's  Travels,"  etc.,  and  can  evoke  many  a  laugh  from  his 
experiences  at  the  battle  front,  which  is  not  a  bad  thing  to  do  in 
these  stern  war  times.  The  book  is  a  good  remedy  for  the  blues, 
which  disease  has  become  much  more  prevalent  since  August, 
1914.     (Bobbs   Merrill.     $1.25.) 


Any  of  the  books  reviewed  in  this  department,  or  any  other 
books  now  in  print,  may  be  secured  front 

THE   CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS, 
700  East  40th  St.,  Chicago 


*  *       • 

.  Liberty  Loans,  War  Savings  Stamps 
and  Excess  Profits  Taxes,  all  have  to  do 
with  the  extra  outlay  due  to  the  War,  but 
not  for  a  moment  is  Uncle  Sam  failing  to 
pay  his  other  bills,  nor  is  any  one  of  us 
failing  to  turn  in  his  part  of  the  necessary 
funds. 

*  *     * 

It  must  be  so  with  the  Church.  The  Emer- 
gency Drive  of  the  Men  and  Millions  Movement 
was  meant  to  provide  for  the  extraordinary- 
outlay  due  to  war-time  conditions  in  every  de- 
partment of  missions,  benevolence  and  education. 
The  magnificent  success  of  the  Drive  will  be 
turned  into  partial  or  complete  failure  if  those 
who  gave  forget  the  statement  which  they  signed 
on  every  pledge  card,  "This is  ad- 
ditional to  my  regular  contributions." 

*  *      • 

The  fiscal  year  of  all  the  national  boards  and 
many  of  the  state  societies  ends  September  30th. 
The  officers  of  every  church  should  give  earnest 
attention  to  the  collection  and  remittance  of  all 
regular  offerings,  as  well  as  all  unpaid  balances 
on  Emergency  Drive  pledges. 

*  *      * 

Regular  contributions  should  be  sent  to  the 
Boards  for  which  they  are  intended.  Emergency 
Drive  funds,  even  if  designated  for  some  par- 
ticular organisation,  should  be  sent  to 


MEN  and  MILLIONS 
MOVEMENT 

222     West     Fourth     Street 
Cincinnati,   O. 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii:iiiiiiiiiiiii;iiiiiii[iiiiiiii;iiM 


September  12,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


19 


News  of  the  Churches 


Secretary  Abe  E.  Cory 
Arrives   in   France 

R.  H.  Miller,  of  the  Men  and  Millions 
Movement,  reports  that  a  cablegram 
has  been  received  stating  that  A.  E. 
Cory,  Secretary  of  the  Movement,  had 
arrived  safely  overseas.  Mr.  Cory  went 
on  a  special  mission  under  the  Y.  M.  C. 
A.  and  with  the  backing  of  the  execu- 
tive committee  of  the  Men  and  Millions 
organization.  His  purpose  is  to  study 
conditions  among  American  troops  and 
investigate  the  need  for  workers,  both 
preachers  and  laymen,  for  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
service  abroad.  Secretary  Cory  expects 
to  return  about  October  1. 

Keokuk,  la.,  Pastor  to 
Become  Missionary 

Wallace  R.  Bacon,  who  has  been  min- 
istering to  First  church,  Keokuk,  la., 
for  three  years,  has  announced  his  resig- 
nation from  that  pastorate  and  his  pur- 
pose to  undertake  missionary  service  in 
China.  He  hopes  to  leave  Keokuk  Sep- 
tember 23  for  Indianapolis,  where  he 
will  spend  a  year  at  the  College  of  Mis- 
sions, and  then  will  take  special  work 
in  the  University  of  Chicago  and  Colum- 
bia University  during  the  summer.  Mr. 
Bacon  has  planned  to  go  first  to  Nank- 
ing University,  where  he  will  perfect 
himself  in  the  Chinese  language,  but  will 
begin  his  actual  missionary  labors  at 
Nantung  Chow,  where  he  will  be  placed 
in  charge  of  the  evangelistic  work  of 
that  district,  with  a  population  of  more 
than  five  millions.  Mr.  Bacon  is  a  Drake 
man.  His  wife  is  a  daughter  of  Charles 
Blanchard,  editor  of  the  Christian  News 
of  Des  Moines.  One  of  the  Keokuk 
newspapers  speaks  in  high  terms  of  the 
departing  leader,  and  praises  especially 
his  service  in  unifying  the  church  and 
putting  the  congregation  to  work  on  a 
progressive   program. 

New  England  Christian  Missionary 
Society  Holds  Convention 

_  Beginning  September  12th  and  closing 
tne  15th,  the  annual  convention  of  the 
Disciples  of  New  England  will  be  held 
at  Everett,  Mass.,  where  Loran  F.  San- 
ford  ministers.  Among  the  features  are 
addresses  by  E.  M.  Bowman,  of  New 
York;  F.  A.  Higgins,  of  Danbury,  Conn.; 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Ross,  mother  of  Emory 
Ross;  Prof.  W.  S.  Athearn,  of  Boston; 
Harry  Minnick,  of  Worcester,  Mass.; 
Mrs.  Laura  Garst,  of  Indianapolis;  John 
P.  Sala,  of  Buffalo;  Marion  Lawrance, 
of  Chicago;  and  messages  from  a  num- 
ber of  the  secretaries,  including  Grant  K 
Lewis,  F.  M.  Rains  and  others.  Special 
features  will  be  a  men's  banquet,  with 
addresses  by  Professor  Athearn,  Mr 
Minnick  and  John  P.  Sala;  and  a  series 
of  talks  on  church  music  by  Prof.  H. 
Augustine  Smith,   of  Boston  University. 

Chicago  Pastors  Discuss 
Problems  of  Labor 

Labor  Day  Sunday  was  duly  cele- 
brated in  many  of  the  churches  of  Chi- 
cago Among  the  Disciple  ministers 
preaching  special  sermons  on  labor 
topics  were  Austin  Hunter,  of  Jackson 
Boulevard  church  and  Orvis  F.  Jordan, 
of  Evanston.  Mr.  Hunter  chose  as  his 
theme  ^"Making  Democracy  Safe  for 
Labor,"  and  said  among  other  things: 
As  we  are  fighting  to  make  the  world 
sate  for  democracy,  so  must  we  seek  to 
make  democracy  safe  for  the  world.  The 
nghts  of  organized  labor  must  be  recog- 


nized by  all.  It  is  not  square  that  cap- 
italists should  unite  to  conserve  their 
interests  and  deny  the  same  privilege 
to  their  workingmen."  Mr.  Jordan, 
speaking  on  "Religion  and  the  New 
Problems  of  Labor,"  said:  "The  war 
has  wrought  mighty  changes  in  the  labor 
situation.  There  has  come  a  new  recog- 
nition of  the  importance  of  labor  in  the 
world.  If  here  or  there  some  labor 
group  has  undertaken  to  deal  unfairly 
with  the  country  by  making  extortion- 
ate demands,  the  more  general  effect  is 
an  increase  of  self-respect  among  toilers 
and  the  democratization  of  labor  for 
all.  A  most  significant  feature  of  the 
labor  situation  is  the  advent  of' women 
into  almost  every  trade.  In  the  United 
States  more  than  a  million  women  have 
been  added  to  the  ranks  of  labor.  The 
church  cannot  too  early  formulate  a 
demand  for  right  working  conditions  for 
these  women." 

Approval  for  Drake's 
New   Leader 

The  Christian  News,  of  Des  Moines, 
printes  a  letter  from  Dean  J.  C.  Cald- 
well, of  the  Bible  College,  expressing 
approval  of  Dr.  Arthur  Holmes,  new 
president  at  Drake.  Dean  Caldwell 
says:  "Personally,  I  am  delighted  at 
the  choice,  for  since  President  Holmes 
is  one  of  our  own  preachers,  we  may 
be  sure  of  his  interest  in  the  church.  He 
is  an  educator,  speaker,  and  writer  of 
whom  we  may  be  justly  proud.  Even  in 
a  state  institution  his  interest  in  religion 
was  manifest  by  the  fact  that  he  was 
professor  of  Character  Building.  I  covet 
from  every  one  of  our  ministers  a  cordial 
reception  for  President  Holmes.  If  we 
are  as  sympathetic  in  receiving  him  as 
his  reputation  deserves  and  will  con- 
vince him  that  the  church  is  back  of 
him  in  this  great  enterprise,  I  am  con- 
fident the  sense  of  dependence  on  the 
loyalty  of  the  church  will  not  only  ma- 
terially lighten  his  burdens,  while  he  is 
becoming  established  in  the  new  envir- 
onment, but  will  strengthen  a  corres- 
ponding loyalty  in  him.  Under  the 
leadership  of  President  Holmes,  we  may 
reasonably  expect  Drake  to  have  a  large 
part  in  reconstructing  the  thought  of 
\he  world  along  Christian  lines." 

Hiram  College  to  Be 
a  Military  Camp 

The  establishment  of  a  camp  of  the 
Students'  Army  Training  Corps  at  Hiram 
has  brought  about  many  changes,  reports 
Prof.  Lee  E.  Cannon.  In  compliance  with 
the  desire  of  the  government  the  school 
will  open  October  1.  The  school  year  will 
be  divided  into  quarters  and  will  continue 
throughout  the  calendar  year.  Extensive 
changes  in  curriculum  will  be  made  in  or- 
der to  provide  for  the  courses  desired  by 
the  government,  but  this  will  not  interfere 
with  the  regular  curriculum  of  the  col- 
lege, which  will  be  continued  as  usual.  Ar- 
rangement is  being  made  to  provide  bar- 
racks so  that  the  men  may  be  quartered 
in  large  groups;  the  corps  will  be  under 
the  direction  and  immediate  supervision 
of  a  commissioned  officer  of  the  U.  S. 
Army.  Professor  Cannon  writes  further: 
"The  generous  and  wise  policy  of  the  gov- 
ernment offers  unusual  advantages  to  the 
young  men  over  eighteen  years  of  age  who 
are  planning  to  attend  college.  When, 
about  October  1,  the  student,  by  voluntary 
induction,  becomes  a  soldier  in  the  U.  S. 
Army,  he  will  receive  at  government  ex- 
pense, tuition,  board  and  room,  equipment, 


and  a  soldier's  pay  of  $30  a  month.  He 
will  be  called  to  service  according  to  num- 
ber, no  sooner  and  no  later  than  men  out 
of  college.  This  plan  affords  exceptional 
opportunity  to  individuals  to  prepare  them- 
selves for  greater  service  to  the  govern- 
ment and  opens  a  way  to  advancement  for 
men  who  have  the  proper  ability  and  char- 
acter." It  is  reported  that  of  the  twenty- 
two  Hiram  men  enlisted  in  one  military 
unit  at  the  beginning  of  the  war,  all  have 
won  officers'  ranks. 

*      *      * 

— Graham  Frank,  of  Central  church, 
Dallas,  Tex.,  recently  visited  with  his 
former  congregation  at  Liberty,  Mo.  Mr. 
Frank  came  north  on  a  mission  connec- 
ted with  the  coming  convention. 

— C.  L.  Doty,  of  Oakwood,  111.  church, 
has  accepted  the  work  at  Bridgeport, 
and  E.  W.  Akeman,  of  Monticello,  111., 
is  now  leading  at  Blue   Mound. 

■ — F.  D.  Ferrall,  of  Burlington,  la.,  and 
W.  R.  Bacon,  of  Keokuk,  la.,  are  plan- 
ning exchange  meetings  for  the  autumn. 
The  church  at  Oelwein,  la.,  is  arrang- 
ing a  tabernacle  meeting. 

—The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  of  Eureka  College 
has  planned  to  send  out  to  weak 
churches  and  to  communities  with  no 
churches  a  number  of  Gospel  teams. 
President  Pritchard  has  approved  the 
plan.  The  workers  can  leave  school 
only  for  Saturday  and  Sunday  meetings 
during  the  school  year.  Any  churches 
or  leaders  in  churchless  communities 
who  are  interested  in  having  a  team 
visit  them  should  write  M.  A.  Robeson, 
president   Y.   M.   C.   A.,   Eureka,   111. 

— E.  B.  Barnes,  of  Paducah,  Ky., 
writes  that  President  R.  H.  Crossfield, 
of  Transylvania  College,  recently  de- 
livered one  of  his  addresses  on  the  war 
at  Paducah.  It  was  pronounced  "the 
greatest  of  the  many  war  addresses 
which  have  been  delivered  in  the  city 
since   the   beginning   of   the   war." 

— Lieut  Roy  Rutherford,  of  Camp 
Taylor,  Louisville,  dedicated  the  service 
flag  at  the  Cropper,  Ky.,  church  the  first 
Sunday  of  the  month.  There  are  fifteen 
stars  on  the  flag.  The  school  led  the 
state  in  point  of  attendance  on  the  day 
of  dedication,  there  being  306  persons 
present  at  the  service.  R.  L.  Riddell 
leads  at  Cropper. 

— Paul  Rains,  secretary  of  the  North- 
west Bible  school  district,  with  head- 
quarters at  Omaha,  has  recently  closed 
a  two  weeks  meeting  at  the  Miller  Park 
church  of  that  city.  During  this  season 
the  attendance  at  Sunday  school  broke 
all   records. 

— Otho  C.  Moomaw,  minister  at  First 
church,  Manhattan,  Kan.,  writes  that 
fathers  and  mothers  of  students  in  attend- 
ance at  the  Kansas  State  Agricultural 
College  at  Manhattan,  may  perhaps  have 
serious  apprehensions  as  to  their  wel- 
fare, because  of  the  fact  that  Camp 
Funston  is  adjacent  to  the  city.  But 
Mr.  Moomaw  reports  that  "Camp  Funs- 
ton  is  one  of  the  best  ordered  camps 
possible  and  the  moral  and  religious 
tone  of  the  place  is  wholesome.  The 
college  discipline  and  regulations,  along 
with  the  activities  of  the  churches  of 
the  city,  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  Y.  W.  C. 
A.  organizations  afford  every  safeguard 
possible  for  the  social  welfare  of  the 
students  while  in  college,  so  let  there 
be    no   alarm." 

— The  Foreign  Society  has  been  fortu- 
nate in  securing  Mr.  and  Mrs.  M.  C. 
Vanneter  to  superintend  the  Wharton 
Memorial    Home    at    Hiram.      Both    are 


20 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  12,  1918 


former  Hiram  students  of  fine  standing 
and  are  well  qualified  for  the  position 
to  which  they  are  called.  They  have 
been  for  several  years  in  missionary 
educational  work  in  Porto  Rico.  The 
Home  is  open  to  the  children  of  mis- 
sionaries at  the  low  cost  of  $3  per  week 
for  room  and  board.  Those  old  enough 
for   college  have   free   tuition. 

— Lee  Tinsley,  of  North  Salem,  Ind., 
church,  writes  that  he  has  closed  a  two 
weeks'  meeting  for  the  church  at  Mont- 
clair,  Ind.,  there  being  eight  confessions 
of  faith  during  the  meetings,  and  a  fine 
spirit  prevailing  throughout.  A  C.  W. 
B.  M.  auxiliary  was  organized  during 
the  weeks  of  evangelistic  effort. 


CENTRAL  CHURCH 

142  West  81st  Street 

Finis  S.  Idlemaa,  Minister 


— At  the  Winder,  Ga.,  church  there  was 
recently  held  a  very  impressive  service  in 
connection  with  the  dedication  of  an  elec- 
tric service  flag,  which  the  Loyal  Guards 
class  of  the  Sunday  school  had  made.  The 
flag  contains  twenty-six  stars.  The  ad- 
dress of  the  evening  was  delivered  by 
pastor  Richard  W.  Wallace,  who  spoke  on 
"The  Message  of  the  Service  Flag."  As 
the  roll  of  the  enlisted  men  was  called,  a 
light  was  turned  on  for  each  man.  The 
flag  is  attached  to  the  front  wall  of  the 
church. 

— The  church  at  Salina,  Kan.,  minis- 
tered to  by  Arthur  Dillinger,  has  what 
is  known  as  a  "Christian  Church  Bible 
Seminary."  The  autumn  term  opens 
next  Wednesday  evening.  A  combined 
course  will  be  offered,  as  follows:  Ten 
minutes  for  devotional  study;  fifteen 
minutes  for  the  study  of  the  regular 
teacher  training  course;  forty-five  min- 
utes for  the  study  of  the  life  of  Christ 
and  the  history  of  the  New  Testament 
church.  Mr.  Dillinger  is  the  director  of 
the  school.  Last  year  there  were  sev- 
enty persons  enrolled.  Several  high 
school  pupils  take  the  work  and  receive 
credit  in  the  high  school  for  courses 
completed.  The  attendance  at  the  Sa- 
lina Disciples'  Church  is  reported  the 
best  in  the  city.  One  Sunday  evening 
during  last  month,  when  the  temperature 
reached  116  degrees,  there  was  a  good 
attendance  at  the  church  service. 

— Here  is  the  schedule  of  pastoral 
activities  and  results  at  the  Manhattan, 
Kan.,  church  during  the  three  months 
just  closed:  Letters  written,  223;  trips 
to  Camp  Funston,  14;  conferences  with 
men,  311;  trips  to  auxiliary  corps  de- 
tachments, 5;  speeches  at  Y's,  4;  enter- 
tained at  meals,  1,001;  total  expense, 
$489.82:  In  co-operation  with  Y.  M.  C. 
A.,  scores  of  decision  cards  were  signed. 
The  A.  C.  M.  S.  and  K.  C.  M.  S.  are 
assisting  the  Manhattan  church  in  camp 
activities  at  Funston.  O.  C.  Moornaw 
is  the  Manhattan  leader. 


dresses  by  Miss  Annette  Newcomer,  Mrs. 
C.  S.  Williard,  John  D.  Zimmerman,  John 
G.  Alber,  A.  D.  Harmon,  R.  C.  Harding, 
W.  R.  Warren,  J.  J.  Langston,  C.  M. 
Yocum,  W.  A.  Baldwin,  S.  J.  Epler, 
W.  C.  Lessley,  P.  B.  Cope,  Ford  A.  Ellis, 
J.  S.  Beem,  Elizabeth  Ware,  B.  A.  Ab- 
bott, Charles  F.  Stevens  and  J.  K.  Shell- 
enberger.  H.  H.  Harmon  of  First 
church,  Lincoln,  may  possibly  have  re- 
turned from  service  in  France  by  that 
time,  and  if  so  will  make  one  of  the 
leading  addresses  of  the  convention. 
Paul  B.  Rains  will  have  charge  of  Sun- 
day  school  matters. 

— South  Side  church,  Kokomo,  Ind., 
has  called  to  its  service  J.  H.  Mavity, 
of   Hamilton   county,   Indiana. 

— C.  M.  Chilton,  of  First  church,  St. 
Joseph,  Mo.,  led  in  the  dedication  of 
the  new  First  church  building  at  Here- 
ford, Tex.,  last  month.  John  M.  Asbell, 
who  was  formerly  pastor  of  one  of  the 
St.  Joseph  churches,  now  leads  at  Here- 
ford. 

—The  wife  of  E.  F.  Daugherty,  new 
minister  at  First  church,  Los  Angeles, 
Cal  recently  underwent  a  severe  opera- 
tion, and  is  reported  rapidly  recovering 
her  strength.  The  weekly  sheet  of  hirst 
church  reports  that  the  family  of  Presi- 


MFMHRIAI  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 
mClVI<L/I\mLi        (Disciples  and  Baptists) 

C  14  I  C  A  C  (\  Oahwood  Blvd.  West  ef  Callage  Crore 
V/nil/AUU  Herbert  L  Witlelt,  Minister 


— A.  W.  Higby,  formerly  an  Episco- 
palian rector,  but  for  some  time  pastor 
of  the  Disciples  church  of  Grand  Rap- 
ids, Mich.,  has  accepted  the  leadership 
of  Broadway  church,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
He   succeeds   Charles   F.    Hutslar. 

— W.  G.  Conley,  who  -  until  recently 
ministered  at  El  Centro,  Cal.,  is  now 
leading  at  Ontario,  Cal. 

— Some  features  of  the  Nebraska  con- 
vention, which  will  be  held  next  week 
at    First    church,     Omaha,     will     be    ad- 


dent  Emeritus  Hill  M.  Bell  has  recently 
taken  membership  with  this  congrega- 
tion. 

— C.  E.  Elmore  is  the  new  pastor  at 
Fairmount  Avenue,  Richmond,  Va. 

—Howard  McConnell  recently  re- 
signed the  work  at  Dallas,  Ore.,  to  ac- 
cept the  pastorate  at  Selma,  Cal. 

—Union  Avenue  church,  St.  Louis,  ob- 
serves Disciple  day  in  the  autumn  of 
each  year.  This  year,  October  6,  the 
Sunday  before  the  convention,  has  been 
set  as  the  date  for  the  special  service. 
All  the  city's  churches  will  have  part 
in  the  celebration. 

The    new    leader    at    the    Urbandale 

Federated  church,  Des  Moines,  la.,  is 
F.  E.  Hughes.  William  J.  Lockhart  led 
this  church  for  a  long  period. 

_J.  H.  Rosecrans,  beloved  hymn  writer 
of  the  Disciples,  is  reported  quite  feeble. 
Mr  Rosecrans  now  lives  at  Breakabeen, 
N.  Y. 

—Unusually  successful  evangelistic 
meetings  are  reported  in  Texas,  led  by 
W  P.  Jennings,  at  Hutchins;  Ben  M. 
Edwards,  at  Ambia;  J.  T.  McKissick,  at 
Melissa;  F.  W.  Strong,  at  Dorchester, 
and  the  Kellems  brothers,  at  Dennison. 


The  Illinois  Convention 


The  Illinois  Disciples  of  Christ  met  in 
convention  this  year  in  Eureka,  September 
2-5  inclusive.  The  sessions  were  held  in 
the  new  Pritchard  Gymnasium  and  the 
five  hundred  registered  delegates  in  attend- 
ance were  glad  of  the  opportunity  to  visit 
our  college.  . 

Eureka  has  had  a  rather  phenomenal 
development  in  the  past  five  years.  Two 
splendid  buildings  have  been  erected  on 
her  campus,  the  Pritchard  Gymnasium  and 
the  Vennum  Science  Hall ;  the  student  body 
has  increased  from  one  hundred  to  al- 
most three  hundred ;  she  shares  with  five 
other  small  colleges  the  honor  of  belonging 
to  Class  A  as  rated  by  the  University  of 
Illinois  and  is  one  of  the  colleges  in  the 
state  to  be  ranked  a  S.  A.  T.  C.  (Student 
Army  Training  Camp)  the  coming  year. 

One  outstanding  feature  of  the  conven- 
tion program  was  the  celebration  of  the 
Seventieth  Anniversary  of  this  Institution. 
Prof  B.  J.  Radford  delivered  a  strong 
address  in  honor  of  the  occasion.  His 
remarkably  clear  characterization  made  us 
see,  as  though  they  were  in  our  very  midst, 
the  founders  and  first  teachers  of  the  col- 
lege We  of  this  generation  felt  the  in- 
spiration of  these  strong  pioneers  in  the 
work  of  higher  education  among  us. 

Another  significant  thing  in  the  conven- 
tion was  the  reports  of  the  District  Evan- 
gelists. The  evidence  that  this  redisricting 
plan  has  so  centralized  the  work  of  the 
State  Missionary  Society  as  to  make  it 
of  neater  value  to  the  churches  is  indeed 
satisfactory.  This  organization  is  going  to 
facilitate  cooperative  efforts  among  us  and 
the  office  of  the  district  evangelist  is  not 
only  to  add  members  to  the  churches,  to 
revive  stricken  congregations  and  to  start 
new  ones,  but  in  the  words  of  Secretary 
Peters,  "to  consider  New  Testament^evan- 
gelism  as  setting  the  church  in  order.  This 
is  an  organization  which  makes  it  possi- 
ble to  quickly  and  effectively  carry  to  the 
churches  any  plan  of  action  that  is  neces- 
sary. A  church  organization  that  does  not 
head  up  anywhere  is,  to  say  the  least, 
ineffective  when  it  comes  to  corporate 
action.  .  . 

Not    only    did    our    convention    reveal 
the    fact    that    we    have    a    much    more 


effective  organization  than  formerly 
but  a  much  broader  program.  The  State 
Society  aims  to  make  this  slogan  a 
unanimous  one  among  our  Illinois  churches 
"the  whole  task  for  the  whole  Church. 
This  means,  in  a  word,  that  Mr.  Peters 
and  his  district  evangelists  consider  it  their 
task  to  help  every  church  to  do  its  share 
in  our  educational,  benevolent  and  mis- 
sionary enterprises.  Nine  ministers  made 
four  minute  speeches,  each  representing  one 
of  our  church  agencies. 

This  was  a  war  convention.  Ten  thou- 
sand Disciple  boys  from  Illinois  are  with 
the  colors.  Their  blood  shed  for  others  is 
teaching  us  the  real  meaning  of  the  word 
brotherhood.  And  the  united  effort  wf 
three-fourths  of  the  world  to  save  our 
highest  treasures,  human  freedom  and 
democracy,  has  given  us  more  than  a  plan 
for  the  unity  of  christian  people,  it  has 
filled  us  with  a  passion  for  unity,  which 
will  break  down  the  walls  of  prejudice  and 
suspicion  between  us.  The  war  has  forced 
upon  us  the  problem  of  a  trained  leader- 
ship to  take  the  place  of  those  who  have 
gone,  and  there  is  a  vague  groping  after 
some  definite  plan  by  which  we  may  the 
better  prepare  our  churches  for  the  return 
of  the  boys  and  the  reconstruction  days 
ahead.  There  is  a  feeling  among  us  that 
something  must  be  done,  but  as  yet  nothing 
definite  has  been  suggested. 

Perhaps  the  most  pleasant  feature  of 
the  convention  was  the  visit  of  our  be- 
loved brother,  J.  Fred  Jones.  He  came 
as  an  invited  guest,  giving  in  return,  one 
of  his  quiet,  helpful  messages.  The  Dis- 
ciples of  Illinois  presented  him  with  a  love 
purse"  as  a  token  of  their  appreciation  for 
the  splendid  service  he  rendered  in  this 
state  as  its  secretary  and  as  an  expres- 
sion of  their  genuine  love  for  him. 

As  the  first  Disciple  congregation  was 
organized  in  Illinois  in  1819,  next  year  will 
be  our  centennial.  A  committee  of  nine, 
consisting  of  three  laymen,  three  women 
and  three  ministers  was  appointed  to  shape 
plans  for  this  gathering.  It  will  be  held  in 
Charleston  and  an  effort  will  be  made  to 
have  at  least  five  hundred  laymen  in  at- 
tendance at  that  convention. 

E.   E.   Higdon, 


September  12,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


21 


— E.  W.   Sears  now  leads  the  church 
at  Athens,  Tex. 


ST.  LOUIS 


UWIOB  AVENUE 

CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

Union  and  Von  Versen  Aves. 

George  A.  Campbell,  Minister 


—Miss  Gretchen  Garst,  who  is  in 
America  on  furlough,  recently  under- 
went a  serious  operation  in  New  York 
'City.  She  is  improving  rapidly  and  ex- 
pects to  return  to  Japan  in  December 
jor  January.  Miss  Garst  was  born  in 
Japan  and  has  dedicated  her  life  to  mis- 
sionary work. 

A.  W.  Kokendoffer  and  wife,  of  Se- 
Idalia,  Mo.,  First  church,  report  that  they 
have  had  "a  truly  great  vacation  in  the 
Angel  city."  Mr.  Kokendoffer  has  been 
[supplying  the  pulpit  at  Wilshire  Boule- 
vard, Los  Angeles,  during  July  and 
August.  Mr.  Kokendoffer  speaks  in  high 
terms  of  the  leadership  of  such  men  as 
S.  J.  Chapman,  Holt  and  Crabtree.  The 
Sedalia  church  has  been  under  the  lead- 
ership of  laymen  during  Mr.  Kokendof- 
fer's  absence. 

— The  church  at  Lawrenceburg,  Ky., 
:is  in  a  meeting  led  by  its  pastor,  Carl 
Agee.  Miss  Fred  Fillmore,  of  Cincin- 
nati, has  charge  of  the  singing.  Miss 
jFrcd  will  also  conduct  the  musical  fea- 
tures in  the  coming  meeting  at  Madison, 
jlnd.,  where  John  W.   Moody  ministers. 

— LeRoy  M.  Anderson,  now  serving 
is  Texas  state  pastor-evangelist,  is  lo- 
cated at  Sweetwater,  Tex.,  for  a  while. 
The  drouth  there  has  put  the  work  there 
iin  condition  such  that  it  had  to  be  given 
[help  from  the  outside,  although  there 
}is  a  good  plant  there  and  an  excellent 
igroup  of  people  leading  the  work  of  the 
phurch. 

i  — A.  F.  Hensey  of  the  mission  station 
at  Bolenge,  Africa,  reports  that  there 
was  a  large  gathering  at  Bolenge  re- 
cently. Many  Christians  came  in  from 
the  outstations  for  fellowship  and  in- 
jstruction.  Nearly  150  persons  were 
baptized.  About  one  hundred  evan- 
gelists have  been  sent  out  to  eighty-five 
points. 

— H.  E.  Stafford,  of  Parkersburg,  Va., 
pccupied  the  pulpit  at  Warren,  O.,  re- 
cently, speaking  on  "Mobilizing  the 
[World's  Resources  for  the  World's 
Conquest." 

|  —Allen  T.  Gordon,  of  Paris,  111., 
purch,  is  spending  a  vacation  of  sev- 
eral weeks  in  Canada,  where  he  is  study- 
ing war  conditions,  and  will  visit  several 
iraining  camps  in  this  country  before  re- 
luming home.  He  also  plans  a  visit  at 
l-hautauqua,  N.  Y. 

I  — The  Foreign  Society  reports  that 
he  gain  in  the  contributions  from  the 
>unday  schools  is  already  more  than 
>20,000,  and  it  is  believed  that  there  will 
e  a  very  considerable  gain  during  the 
lonth  of  September.  It  will  be  remem- 
ered  that  the  books  close  September 
0. 


:amp  CUSTER 


Minister  T.  S.  Cleaver, 
55  Kingman  Ave., 
Battle  Creek,  Mich. 

VRITE    US    ABOUT    THAT    BOY 

—Miss  Lavinia  Oldham  has  com- 
peted a  term  of  service  in  Tokyo,  Japan, 
I  tv;enty-nve  years.  The  church  which 
tie  has  helped  to  build  up  presented 
er  with  tokens  of  affection  and  confid- 
ence. Her  life  in  Japan,  both  in  the 
>reign  and  in  the  Japanese  community 
as  made  her  name  a  synonym  for  big- 
eartedness  and  hospitality,  reports  one 


of  the  Foreign  Society  secretaries.  She 
has  done  a  marvelous  work  among  the 
young  men  of  Japan. 

— Frank  Garrett,  missionary  to  China, 
reports  some  strong  evangelistic  work 
led  by  Sherwood  Eddy  in  that  country. 
There  were  large  crowds  and  a  number 
of  conversions.  At  one  service  a  num- 
ber of  the  members  of  the  Parliament 
decided  to  become  Christians.  In  Foo- 
chow  six  of  the  teachers  of  the  Chinese 
classics  became  Christians. 

— The  Vigan  Bible  College  (Philip- 
pine Islands)  is  now  under  the  direc- 
tion of  E.  K.  Higdon.  The  Nurses* 
Training  School  has  been  carried  on 
throughout  the  year.  Mrs.  Higdon  has 
assisted  in  the  teaching.  Five  of  the 
eight  nurses  who  were  not  members 
of  the  church  when  they  entered  school 
are   now   Christians. 

— The  California  Bible  College  is  now 
located  in  its  own  beautiful  home  at 
Geary  and  Gough  streets,  in  the  heart 
of  San  Francisco.  Courses  have  been 
outlined  in  religious  education,  of  which 
the  First  church  pastor,  W.  P.  Bentley, 
is  director.  Three  of  these  courses, 
eight  in  number,  will  be  given  this  year. 

— For  the   fourth   consecutive  year   C. 
H.   Hood,  minister  at   Coshocton,  Ohio, 
has  been  elected  president  of  the  Cosh- 
octon   County    Sunday    School   Associa- 
tion. 


A  LETTER  FROM  SECRETARY 
HOPKINS 

Two  things  are  essential  to  secure  an 
adequate  supply  of  trained  teachers — a 
proper  training  course  and  people  will- 
ing to  take  that  course.  This  is  com- 
mon to  all  churches. 

The  general  dissatisfaction  with 
former  training  courses  has  led  to  the 
construction  of  the  new  Standard  Teach- 
er-Training Course.  It  is  interdenomi- 
national in  its  writing  and  use,  and  I 
am  confident  is  the  best  training  course 
ever  offered  to  our  Bible-schools. 

The  leaders  of  all  communions  are 
uniting  in  a  simultaneous  Teacher-Train- 


THE  LIFE  OF  PAUL 

By  Benjamin    W.  Robinson 

Professor  of  New  Testament  Inter- 
pretation and  Theology,  Chicago 
Theological   Seminary 

A  popular  biography  of  Paul  in 
close  relation  with  the  life  of  his 
time.  In  Paul  is  seen  the  same  spirit 
which  today  impels  men  to  start  out 
for  other  lands  to  give  their  all  that 
the  nations  may  have  liberty  and 
light. 

$1.25,  postage  extra  (weight  1  lb.  1 02.) 


ing  drive  during  September-October  of 
this  year  to  secure  the  formation  of 
training  classes  in  every  church  and 
Bible-school    in    North   America. 

We  are  sending  at  great  expense  a 
personal  letter  to  every  preacher  in  our 
brotherhood.  May  we  ask  four  things 
of  you? 

1.     Read  the  leaflets  enclosed  and  en- 


Education 
Contributions 

Should  reach  the  office  of 
the  Board  of  Education  on 
or  before 

September  30,  1918 

in  order  that  churches 
may  receive 

Credit  in  the  Year  Book 


BOARD  OF  EDUCATION 

OF  THE 

DICIPLES  OF  CHRIST 


CARL  VAN  WINKLE,  Treasurer 

Irvington  Station 
INDIANAPOLIS,  INDIANA 


M CHURCH  SCHOOL 
OF  CITIZENSHIP 

By  Allan  Hoben 

Associate    Professor    of    Homiletics 
and  Pastoral  Duties,  The  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago 

Furnishes  valuable  suggestions  to 
parents  and  all  others  interested  in 
developing  good  citizens.  May  be 
used  as  a  text  in  teacher-training 
classes,  Sunday  schools  and  group 
meetings. 

$1.00,  postage  extra  (weight  12  oz.) 


OUTLINE  BIBLE-STUDY  COURSES 

THE  BOOK  OF  REVELATION 


THE  REALITIES 
OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  RELIGION 

By    Gerald   B.    Smith   and 

Theodore    G.    Soares 
50  cents    {postpaid  52   cents) 


By  Shirley  J.  Case 
50  cents   (postpaid  53  cents) 


Order  from  your  denominational  dealer  or  from 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO  PRESS 


5808  Ellis  Avenue 


Chicago,  Illinois 


J 


22 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  12,  1918 


list  your  school  in  the  Teacher-Train- 
ing drive  which  all  America  is  making 
this  fall. 

2.  Preach  a  Teacher-Training  ser- 
mon on  the  Drive  Sunday  in  your  church 
and  community,  probably  September  22 
or  29. 

3.  See  that  your  Bible  school  super- 
intendent uses  well  the  literature  which 
our  office  sent  him  about  two  weeks  ago. 
There  were  a  poster  and  special  leaflets 
and  instructions. 

4.  Fill  out  carefully  and  mail 
promptly  the  self-addressed  Enlistment 
Card.  It  will  enroll  your  school  with 
the  proper  office. 

Rob't.  M.  Hopkins, 
Bible   School   Secretary. 
Carew  Bldg.,  Cincinnati,  O. 


AN  EXTRAORDINARY  SITUATION 

This  year,  for  the  Board  of  Ministerial 
Relief,  ends  September  30th.  September 
is  the  last,  the  great  month  of  the  year. 
There  are  four  times  more  reasons  for 
making  it  so  this  year  than  there  ever 
were  before.  Most  of  those  who  gave 
last  year  have  recognized  this  fact  and 
increased  their  offerings  this  year.  Many 
that  did  not  give  in  1917  have  fallen  into 
line  this  year.  So  the  totals  show  a  fine 
increase,  though  still  far  short  of  the 
necessities. 

Strange  to  say,  430  churches  that  had 
given  last  year  before  September  1st, 
had  not  sent  in  an  offering  before  that 
date  this  year.  We  trust  this  is  merely 
a  delay  in  the  remittance.  We  hope  it 
will   be   much   larger   than   ever   before. 

Here    are    the    figures.      Is    your   part 
done- 
Comparative  Statement  of  Receipts, 
11   Months  to  September   1st. 
Source  1917         1918         Gain 

Churches    $16,382     $20,265  $  3,883 

Bible    Schools    .  .    3,851         3,865  14 

Individuals    and 

Men     and 

Millions  Move-, 

ment     3,658       20,120     15,462 

Annuity     15,600         1,300     14,300* 

Bequests     4,835         2,450       2,385* 

Interest     3,391         4,476       1,085 

Miscellaneous     .     1,077         1,663  586 

Total     $48,794     $54,139  $  5,345 

*Loss 

Board  of  Ministerial  Relief, 
W.  R.  Warren,  President. 
106  E.  Market  St., 
Indianapolis,  Indiana. 


CHURCH    EXTENSION    NOTES 

At  our  monthly  Board  Meeting  held 
on  September  3d,  the  following  churches 
were  granted  loans  with  which  to  com- 
plete their  buildings:  Hickman,  Ky., 
First  church,  $5,000;  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 
Englewood  church,  $10,000  and  Strat- 
ford,  Tex.,   $2,500. 

During  the  month  of  August,  the  fol- 
lowing loans  were  closed:  Savannah, 
Ga.,  Second  church,  $4,000  (Annuity 
Fund);  Deming,  New  Mex.,  $3,500,  (An- 
nuity Fund),  Richland,  Ore.,  $1,500, 
(Geo.  F.  Rand  Fund);  Hoxie,  Ark.,  $300 
(Paul  Austin  Memorial  Fund)  and 
Fountaintown,  Ind.,  $2,500  (Annuity 
Fund.) 

The  spirit  of  loyalty  to  the  Board  and 
interest  in  the  work  of  Church  Exten- 
sion is  continually  increasing  among  our 
brethren,  as  shown  by  the"  following 
comparison  of  receipts,  one  year  with 
another:  The  individual  receipts  from 
October  1,  1917  to  August  1  of  this  year, 
are    $53,466.28,    which,    compared     with 


the  amount  of  $34,573.10,  received  dur- 
ing the  same  period  of  time  last  year, 
shows  a  gain  of  $9,893.18.  The  receipts 
from  churches  from  October  1,  1917,  to 
August  1  of  this  year,  are  $17,240.21,  as 
against  $12,763.18  for  the  same  period  of 
time  last  year,  showing  a  gain  of  $4,477.03. 
However,  we  wish  to  put  a  large  sum  of 
money  into  our  work  in  New  York,  be- 
ginning this  year  with  the  building  of  our 
new  Community  House,  and  we  earnestly 
hope  that  our  churches  will  give  us  an 
offering  of  at  least  $50,000  during  the 
month  of  September. 

Remit    to    G.    W.    Muckley,    603    New 
England    Bldg.,   Kansas   City,   Mo. 


Ask  for  Catalogue  tat  Special  Donation  Man  No.  27 

(Established  185S) 
THE  C  S.  BELL  CO-  HIU.8BORO.  OHIO 

BOVEE  FURNACES 

Pipeless  and  with  Regular  Piping 
Sold  at  MANUFACTURERS'  PRICES 

24  years  on  the  market.  Last  longer. 
Use  less  fuel.  Easy  to  install. 
Send  for  full  catalog  and  prices     ::     :: 

BOVEE  FURNACE  WORKS 

221  W.  8th  Street.  Waterloo,  Iowa 


Wa  Rparl  ^nJcKp for  you  daily  everything 
"  c  *VCdU  printeJ  ;„  fa  current  country 
and  city  press  of  America  pertaining  to  he  sub- 
ject of  particular  interest  to  you. 

Nowenanare  contain  many  items  daily 

newspapers  which  wouJ<jr  inform  you 

exclusively  of  where  you  can  secure  new  busi- 
ness, an  order  or  a  contract;  where  a  new  store 
has  been  started,  a  new  firm  ncorporated  or  • 
contract  b  to  be  let.  A  daily  press  clipping 
service  nmjans  more  business. 

For  YOU     Send  Stamp  for  Booklet 

The  Consofidaled  Press  Clipping  Company 

MANHATTAN  BUILDING,  CHICAGO 


SEND  FOR  OUR  CATALOG  OF 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
MERCHANDISE 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street         t-s        CHICAGO 


Get  the  Habit 

OF  PURCHASING  ALL  YOUR 

BOOKS 

Through 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street        t-i         CHICAGO 


"The  Most  Beautiful  Hymnal  Ever  Produced  in  the  American  Church" 

It  Sings  Patriotism ! 


"I  have  heard  nothing  but  the 
highest  praise  for  the  hymnal 
and  a  number  are  asking  for 
them  for  use  in  their  homes. 
In  these  days  of  crisis  and 
challenge  it  is  a  joy  to  be  able 
to  build  the  mood  essential  for 
such  hours  of  worship  as  we 
must  have.  The  new  day  calls 
for  a  new  mood  and  Hymns  of 
the  United  Church  is  wonder- 
fully prophetic  in  its  emphasis 
upon  the  older  individualism  in 
religion  coupled  with  the  newer 
social  consciousness.  The  call 
of  the  higher  patriotism  and 
community  service  becomes 
deeply  religious,  and  preaching 
on  such  themes  is  empowered 
through  the  use  of  this  hymnal. 

LIN  D.  CARTWRIGHT, 
Pastor  Christian  Church, 
Fort  Collins,  Colo. 


Send  Today  for  information  as  to  prices,  returnable  copy,  etc. 
Published  by 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  EAST  40TH  STREET,  CHICAGO 


;eptember  12,  1918 
1 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiihiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiii 


23 


Three    Forthcoming 
Books    


The  Daily  Altar 

By  HERBERT  L.  WILLETTand  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON 

A  GUIDE  and  inspiration  to  private  devotion  and  family  worship.  Presenting 
for  each  day  in  the  year  a  theme,  a  meditation,  a  Scripture  verse,  a  poem  and  a 
prayer.  A  remarkable  and  unique  contribution  to  the  life  of  the  spirit.  In  these 
hurried  and  high-tension  days  it  makes  possible  the  habit  of  daily  devotion  in  every 
home,  at  every  bedside,  and  in  every  heart.  The  book  is  a  work  of  art — printed  on 
exquisitely  fine  paper,  bound  in  full  leather,  with  gilt  edges,  round  corners  and  silk 
marker.  It  is  a  delight  to  the  hand  and  eye,  and  will  invite  itself  to  a  permanent 
place  on  the  library  table  or  the  book-shelf  of  one's  bed-chamber.  It  will  prove  to 
be  the  most  popular  Christmas  gift  of  the  season.    Orders  received  now. 

NOW  IN  PRESS.    READY  SEPTEMBER  25. 
Price,  $2.00.     In  Lots  of  Six,  $10.00. 


The  Protestant 

By  BURRIS  A.  JENKINS 

THE  author  calls  this  "a  scrap  book  for 
insurgents"  and  dedicates  it  "to  the 
bravest  men  I  know,  the  heretics."  He  frankly 
confesses  himself  a  destructive  critic.  Look- 
ing abroad  over  the  Church  today,  Dr.  Jen- 
kins sees  its  follies,  its  waste,  its  ineptness,  its 
bondage  to  tradition,  and  he  yearns  for  the 
coming  of  a  great  Protestant,  another  Luther, 
who  will  not  only  shatter  the  present  order  of 
things  but  lead  the  Church  into  a  new  day. 
While  he  disavows  any  constructive  purpose 
in  the  book,  it  is  in  reality  a  master-work  of 
constructive  and  helpful  criticism.  Without 
apparently  trying  to  do  so  the  author  marks 
out  positive  paths  along  which  progress  must 
be  made.  It  is  safe  to  predict  that  this  book 
will  have  a  wide  reading.  It  is  bound  to  pro- 
voke discussion.  Dr.  Jenkins  writes  with  a 
facile,  even  a  racy,  pen.    Orders  received  now. 

NOW  IN  PRESS.    READY  OCTOBER  1 
Price,  $1.35  net 


Love  Off  to  the  War 

By  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

READERS  of  religious  and  secular  jour- 
nals the  country  over  have  become  famil- 
iar with  the  verse  of  Mr.  Clark.  He  has 
grown  steadily  into  favor  with  those  minds 
that  still  have  taste  for  the  normal  and  sound 
simplicities  of  poetry.  This  exquisitely  made 
volume — a  poem  in  itself — now  gives  the 
cream  of  Mr.  Clark's  work  to  the  book-read- 
ing public.  Poems  of  war  and  love  and 
"Friendly  Town"  and  idyllic  peace  are  here, 
as  well  as  poems  of  mystical  Christian  expe- 
rience. Everywhere  that  Christian  journalism 
has  carried  Thomas  Curtis  Clark's  verses  there 
will  be  a  keen  desire  to  possess  this  book.  It 
is  a  book  to  keep  and  to  love,  and  a  beautiful 
book  to  give  to  a  friend.  Orders  received  now. 
NOW  IN  PRESS.    READY  OCTOBER  1 

Price,  $1.25  net 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 


iD 


The  Bethany 

Graded 

Lessons 


A  NOTABLY  SUCCESSFUL  ATTEMPT 
TO  PRESENT  RELIGIOUS  TRUTH  IN 
A  REASONABLE,  ATTRACTIVE  AND 
EFFECTIVE  WAY  TO  YOUNG  AND 
OLD.  IT  RESULTS  IN  AN  ACCURATE 
KNOWLEDGE  OF  BIBLICAL  FACTS, 
AND  IN  A  VITAL  APPRECIATION 
OF  SPIRITUAL  TRUTH. 


Spiritual:    The  great  purpose  of  religious  education — the  training  of 

mind  and  heart  and  will  to  "see  God"  and  feel  God  in  the  world  of  nature,  history, 
and  especially  in  the  revelation  of  His  will  in  the  life  of  the  Savior  of  men — is  not 
made  subservient  to  the  presentation  of  mere  historical  facts.  The  study  of  the 
Bethany  Graded  Lessons  grows  Christian  character ;  it  does  not  simply  produce 
scholars. 

Thorough :  Not  a  hop-skip-and-jump   compromise  scheme  of  study, 

made  as  easy  as  possible.  Thoroughness  is  not  sacrificed  to  the  minor  end  of 
easiness.  Each  year  of  the  life  of  child  and  youth  is  provided  with  a  Bible  course 
perfectly  adapted  to  that  year.  The  Bethany  Graded  Lessons  are  psychologically 
correct. 

Practical :  An  interesting  fact  relative  to  the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons 

is  that  they  are  fully  as  popular  with  small  schools  as  with  large.  The  system 
is  thoroughly  adaptable  to  all  conditions.  The  fact  that  a  school  is  small  does  not 
mean  that  it  is  easy-going  and  careless  in  its  choice  of  a  system  of  study.  We 
can  truthfully  say  that  many  of  the  finest  schools  using  the  Bethany  Lessons  do 
not  number  more  than  75  members.  No  matter  what  the  conditions  of  your 
school,  the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons  will  fill  your  need. 

If  your  school  is  ambitious,  if  it  is  thorough' going, 

if  it  is  willing  to  take  religious  education 

seriously,  you  must  have  the 

BETHANY    GRADED    LESSONS 

Thoroughly  approved  and  more  popular  than  ever  after 
nine  years  of  useful  service. 

Send  for  returnable  samples  today  and  prepare  for  a  year 
of  genuine  study  of  religion. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


FOR  THE   MEN  AT  THE  FRONT 

When  you  bar*  finished  reading  this  copy  of 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  one-cent  stamp 
on  this  comer  and  band  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  it 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  In  our  forces  at  the 
front.     No  wrapping — no  address. 

8.  BURLESON,  Postmaster-general. 


Vol.  XXXV 


September  19,  1918 


Number  36 


Spiritual  Slackers 

By  John  Haynes  Holmes 


Kipling  on  the  War 


CHIC  AG 


C 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  19,  1918 


A  CHORUS  OF  PRAISE 


FOR  THE  NEW 


20th    CENTURY 
QUARTERLY 

Prepared  by  W.  D.  Ryan,  H.  L.  Willett,  Jr.,  John  R.  Ewers 

and  W.  C.  Morro 

Edited  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


"Splendid/'  says  Thos.  M.  Iden,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  teacher  of  a  class  of  400  men. 

"Charming,"  says  Rev.  Peter  Ainslie,  Baltimore,  Md. 

"Bound  to  find  wide  usage,"  says  Rev.  Chas.  M.  Watson,  Norfolk,  Va. 

"Practical  and  helpful,"  Rev.  Austin  Hunter,  Chicago. 

"Best  I  have  ever  seen,"  Rev.  L.  J.  Marshall,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

"Vigorous,"  Rev.  F.  E.  Smith,  Muncie,  Ind. 

"First-class,"  Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison,  of  the  Christian-Evangelist. 

"Genuinely  interesting,"  Dr.  E.  L.  Powell,  Louisville,  Ky. 

"Best  adult  quarterly  published,"  Rev.  J.  E.  Davis,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

"Beautifully  conceived,"  Rev.  A.  B.  Houze,  Bowling  Green,  Ky.,  teacher  of  a 

class  of  200  men. 
"Practical,"  Rev.  W.  J.  Gratton,  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 

"Takes  up  lessons  from  every  angle,"  Rev.  J.  H.  Goldner,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 
"Compact  yet  comprehensive,"  S.  W.  Hutton,  Texas  Bible  School  leader. 
"Alive,"  Rev.  Frank  G.  Tyrrell,  Pasadena,  Cal. 
"Up-to-the-minute,"  Rev.  E.  F.  Daugherty,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
"Fresh,  reverential,  vigorous,"  Rev.  Graham  Frank,  Dallas,  Tex. 
"Delightfully  inspirational,"  J.  H.  Fillmore,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
"Ideal,"  Rev.  J.  M.  Philputt,  Charlottesville,  Va. 

"Will  prove  a  zvinner,"  Myron  C.  Settle,  Bible  school  expert,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
"Has  punch  and  pep,"  Rev.  Allen  T.  Shaw,  Pekin,  111. 
"Will  win  in  men's  classes,"  Rev.  W.  H.  McLain,  formerly  Ohio  Bible  School 

Superintendent. 
"Illuminating  and  vital,"  Rev.  Madison  A.  Hart,  Columbia,  Mo. 
"A  big  advance  step,"  Rev.  H.  W.  Hunter,  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 
"Inspires  voith  its  faith,"  Rev.  I.  S.  Chenoweth,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
"Admirable,"  President  A.  McLean,  of  the  Foreign  Society,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
"Excellent,"  National  Bible  School  Secretary  Robert  M.  Hopkins,  Cincinnati. 
"Ideal,"  Rev.  A.  B.  Philputt,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
"Fine,"  David  H.  Owen,  Kansas  State  Bible  School  Superintendent. 

The  number  of  orders  coming  in  for  the  new  Quarterly  indicates  that  it  will  prove 

one  of  the  biggest  winners  in  the  Sunday  school  field.  Send  in  your  order  today. 

If  you  have  not  received  free  sample,  send  for  one  at  once. 


The  Christian  Century  Press  ?»*<&% 


son 


Volume  XXXV 


SEPTEMBER  19,  1918 


Number  Z6 


EDITORIAL  STAFF:  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON.  EDITOR;  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT.  CONTRIBUTING  EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN.    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR.    JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::  THOMAS    CURTIS     CLARK.    OFFICE     MANAGER 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1902,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  i$79- 
Published   Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic    point    of    view    and    it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


EDITORIAL 


Rending  the  Seamless  Garments  of 
Christ 

THE  spirit  of  combat,  of  quarrels  and  division, is  the 
root  of  Adamic  sin  in  us  all.  In  the  most  culti- 
vated man  or  woman  is  the  beast  that  we  would 
leave  behind,  but  who  still  at  times  usurps  the  place  of 
reason.  The  task  of  religion  is  to  fight  this  evil  beast  to 
a  victory.  In  social  terms,  we  are  trying  to  build  up 
what  Professor  Keller  calls  a  "Peace-group"  which  shall 
not  be  coincident  with  some  small  faction  in  a  corner 
of  the  world  but  which  shall  be  as  wide  as  humanity. 

Religious  unity  is  but  a  section  of  the  problem  of 
world  peace,  since  not  all  men  are  religious — speaking  in- 
stitutionally. If  those  men  who  are  the  most  sensitive 
in  conscience,  and  the  most  aware  of  the  conditions  of 
peaceful  co-operation,  do  not  succeed  in  achieving  unity, 
then  the  world  itself  can  hardly  be  expected  to  become 
a  "peace-group." 

Religion  stands  or  falls  today  before  God  by  its 
ability  to  realize  the  will  of  God  for  this  time.  When 
organized  religious  groups  today  breathe  forth  the  evil 
spirit  of  suspicion,  of  division  and  hate,  God  must  write 
his  condemnation  across  their  walls. 

In  Ft.  Recovery,  Ohio,  in  a  town  of  less  than  two 
thousand  people,  are  three  little  buildings  with  this  sign 
upon  them,  "The  Church  of  Christ."  The  first  of  these 
came  with  the  preaching  of  the  gospel.  But  certain 
brethren  felt  that  the  full  gospel  had  not  been  preached 
until  the  organ  was  cast  out  and  the  second  building 
was  erected  without  an  organ.  Now  even  the  church 
without  an  organ  has  again  divided  and  a  third  church, 


still  more  orthodox,  and  more  narrow,  has  occupied 
the  field.  The  ungodly  point  to  the  three  buildings  as 
the  standing  joke  of  the  town.  But  what  has  hap- 
pened to  this  town  has  happened  in  some  measure  in 
others,  and  the  spirit  of  this  legalism  is  openly  preached 
among  us.  While  the  world  prays  for  peace  and  brother- 
hood, some  in  the  name  of  "purity  of  doctrine"  spread 
among  us  a  doctrine  of  suspicion  and  hate. 

The  church  has  been  cursed  with  a  rationalism 
worse  than  any  "German  rationalism."  It  is  the  rational- 
ism which  exalts  doctrine  above  brotherhood  and  ordi- 
nances above  human  life. 

Conservation  of  Pulpit  Energy 

WE  hear  of  many  communities  where  the  summer 
union  service  is  being  carried  over  into  the 
autumn  and  winter.  The  reason  for  this  is 
found  in  the  principle  of  cooperation.  We  are  warned 
that  fuel  will  be  short  this  winter.  Not  all  the  buildings 
need  be  heated  in  communities  where  part  of  the  popu- 
lation is  off  at  war.  Then  ministers  have  become  very 
scarce — that  is,  the  educated  ones  that  people  want  to 
hear — for  many  of  them  also  are  now  in  service  at  the 
front.  It  is  the  conservation  of  pulpit  energy  that 
ought  to  be  considered  most,  for  in  many  communities 
this  year  there  is  an  impending  famine  of  the  word 
of  God. 

The  ministers  who  are  not  free  from  their  usual 
Sunday  evening  tasks  should  now  be  engaged  in  the 
work  of  caring  for  congregations  which  havewnot  been 
able  to  secure  ministers.  Congregations  in  the  country 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  19,  1918 


or  in  small  towns  can  thus  be  kept  alive  until  the  war 
is  over,  even  though  they  have  no  morning  service. 

Then  every  minister  should  today  be  getting  up 
some  great  sermons.  Into  these  should  go  his  pro- 
foundest  thinking  on  religion  and  in  them  should  be  the 
passion  and  conviction  of  inner  principle.  These  min- 
isters, with  these  master  efforts,  should  be  used  out- 
side their  home  city  for  union  services  where  large  audi- 
ences of  people  gather  together. 

What   Military   Training    Has   Revealed 

THERE  has  never  been  a  social  survey  so  thorough- 
going as  that  which  is  now  being  carried  on  in  the 
military  camps  by  the  United  States  government. 
We  are  learning  the  strength  and  the  weakness  of  Amer- 
ica, and  as  soon  as  the  war  is  over  we  must  start  an- 
other war  within  our  own  borders  against  sin  and  ig- 
norance. 

A  librarian,  recently  returned  from  a  camp  in  Ar- 
kansas, states  that  the  book  most  in  demand  in  that  camp 
was  a  first  reader,  owing  to  the  large  number  of  illit- 
erates. There  were  men  there  from  Louisiana  who  spoke 
do  written  language  but  had  a  kind  of  patois  of  French 
and  Spanish,  found  nowhere  except  in  rural  districts  of 
that  state.  Americans  of  the  fourth  generation  could 
not  speak  our  language  and  did  not  know  what  the 
flag  was  when  it  was  shown  to  them. 

In  that  camp,  and  in  most  camps,  nowadays,  there 
is  provided  a  stockade  with  a  high  fence  where  hundreds 
of  men  with  venereal  diseases  are  confined  for  treat- 
ment, some  to  be  put  into  the  army  later  cured,  others 
to  be  sent  home  as  useless  citizens  and  a  menace  to  all 
around  them.  The  moral  conditions  of  America  are  thus 
being  reduced  to  statistics  which  after  the  war  may  be 
given  to  the  public.  Thus  war  is  affording  an  opportu- 
nity of  correcting  some  of  the  evils  of  our  peace  times. 

Both  church  and  school  will  come  into  new  esteem 
by  reason  of  the  facts  being  revealed.  There  are  men 
who  spend  a  whole  afternoon  learning  to  "about  face" 
without  falling  down.  They  are  mere  animals  from  the 
remoter  sections  of  the  country.  These  must  have 
schools  and  no  false  plea  of  democracy  should  prevent 
the  federal  government  from  interfering  where  states 
are  so  backward  as  to  permit  racial  degeneracy  and  ig- 
norance. 

But  we  are  getting  also  a  new  sense  of  the  awful- 
ness  of  sin.  Our  comfortable  tolerance  of  nearly  every 
kind  of  wrong-doing  must  give  way  to  a  new  clarity  of 
conscience  and  fresh  denunciation  of  the  evil  within  our 
borders.  America  must  repent  of  her  sins  before  God 
can  use  her  in  the  largest  way  for  the  promotion  of  the 
best  things  in  the  progress  of  the  race. 

"Carry  on" 

THE  title  of  a  new  journal  is  "Carry  On."   It  tells 
the  story  of  the  work  of  rehabilitating  and  re-edu- 
cating crippled  soldiers  who  are  already  finding 
their  way  back  from  the  front. 

At  the  close  of  every  other  great  war,  there  has  been 
a  crop  of  dependents.  Once  they  begged  by  the  public 


highways,  but  soldiers'  homes  corrected  that.  Now  the 
new  idea  is  to  save  these  men  for  the  larger  work  of  the 
community. 

The  Red  Cross  Institute  in  New  York  is  already 
teaching  several  trades  to  men  who  have  a  part  of  their 
anatomy  missing.  Some  are  operating  typesetting  ma- 
chines, and  some  are  working  at  lathes.  Men  with  legs 
missing  are  being  taught  to  become  competent  office 
assistants.  Connected  with  this  educational  work  is 
a  bureau  for  finding  employment  for  these  men.  They 
are  not  sent  out  until  they  are  able  to  compete  in  the 
labor  market  with  their  more  fortunate  brothers  and 
sisters. 

Of  all  the  conservation  ideas  that  are  now  current, 
this  is  really  one  of  the  biggest.  It  suggests  that  the  vic- 
tims of  the  battles  of  peace  should  be  given  the  same 
opportunity  of  re-education.  For  this  we  shall  need 
the  organization  of  a  new  department  of  government 
service,  but  the  saving  to  the  nations  would  justify  the 
expense  many  times. 

Meanwhile  the  minister  may  safely  carry  to  the 
families  of  the  victims  of  terrible  accidents  a  new  kind 
of  consolation.  Just  as  some  men  in  the  past  by  their 
unaided  efforts  have  gained  the  victory  over  handicaps, 
the  cripple  of  the  army  is  to  be  given  the  best  scientific 
guidance  in  finding  his  place  anew  in  the  world. 

At  a  telegraph  dispatcher's  desk  down  in  Illinois 
there  has  been  sitting  for  years  an  operator  who  was 
blind  and  had  one  arm  missing.  It  is  said  that  few  men 
on  the  line  are  so  expert  as  he.  In  Minnesota  there  is  a 
man  who  became  speaker  of  the  House,  though  blind  and 
a  cripple.  Physical  defectives  must  be  given  the  gospel 
of  hope  and  not  the  chill  of  despair,  for  in  the  days  to 
come  we  shall  need  all  our  men  in  creative  industry  and 
as  a  force  in  rebuilding  a  ruined  world. 

A  Policy  of  Desperation 

ACCUSTOMED  as  we  Disciples  of  Christ  are  to  an 
annual  disturbance  at  the  season  just  preceding 
the  General  Convention,  few  among  us  have 
taken  seriously  the  threatenings  and  slaughter  being 
breathed  out  in  recent  months  by  the  "Christian  Stand- 
ard" of  Cincinnati.  Similar  tactics  have  been  adopted 
at  this  season  of  the  year  for  the  past  dozen  years — the 
air  was  filled  with  threats  of  division  and  the  delegates 
gathered  at  their  annual  convention  with  apprehension 
in  their  hearts  lest  this  great  communion  of  ours  was 
to  be  divided. 

Keen  observers,  and  especially  those  who  have 
fairly  good  memories,  have  ceased  to  be  alarmed, 
though  they  share  the  inexpressible  chagrin  and  humili- 
ation which  all  sensitive  souls  among  us  feel  because 
a  force  so  sinister  and  coarse  should  be  given  any  tol- 
erance and  credibility  at  all.  But  those  who  recall  the 
threats  that  filled  the  air  as  the  hosts  approached  Nor- 
folk, Omaha,  Pittsburgh,  New  Orleans,  Topeka,  Louis- 
ville, Toronto,  Atlanta,  Los  Angeles,  Des  Moines  and 
even  Kansas  City,  and  who  also  recall  with  what  won- 
derful unity  and  unanimity  the  work  of  the  conventions 
meeting  in  these  several  cities  was  carried  out,  have  be- 


September  19,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


come  somewhat  sophisticated,  not  to  say  callous,  with 
respect  to  the  threats  that  are  being  made  this  year. 

We  hesitate  to  bother  our  readers  with  any  consid- 
eration at  all  of  the  current  agitation,  but  The  Christian 
Century  is  a  newspaper  dealing  with  facts  and  realities, 
so  we  present  herewith  a  letter  signed  by  Russell  Errett, 
owner  of  the  "Christian  Standard,"  and  George  P.  Rut- 
ledge,  editor  of  the  same  paper,  and  sent,  as  its  contents 
disclose,  to  about  500  persons  presumed  to  be  friendly 
to  the  proposals  contained  in  it.  This  letter  represents 
the  1918  variation  on  the  same  dark  theme  with  which 
the  "Christian  Standard"  has  occupied  itself  each  sea- 
son for  more  than  a  decade.  The  letter  follows : 

Cincinnati,  O.,  August  20,  1918. — Dear  Brother:  That  there 
is  in  the  brotherhood  of  Disciples  of  Christ  a  well  intrenched 
propaganda  to  Germanize  the  teaching  in  our  colleges  and  to 
force  upon  our  congregations  the  open  membership  plan,  no 
one  who  has  kept  up  with  events  can  doubt.  Moreover,  our 
work  in  colleges,  churches  and  missionary  societies  is  being 
retarded  by  the  direct  influence  of  this  propaganda,  and  the 
future  is  anything  but  bright.  The  growth  of  our  churches  is 
arrested,  and  our  Bible-School  work  hindered.  Thousands  of 
our  brethren  in  every  part  of  the  country  are  dissatisfied  with 
the  present  situation,  but  they  know  not  how  to  proceed 
against  the  long-laid  plans  of  the  propagandists. 

The  International  Convention  of  Disciples  of  Christ  is  in 
the  hands  of  men  who  incline  it  to  propagandist  schemes,  and 
this  convention  is,  therefore,  a  menace  rather  than  a  hope  to 
our  brotherhood  work. 

The  society  officials,  who  do  not  resist,  but  by  their  acts 
encourage,  the  propagandists,  have  decided  to  merge  all  oti 
missionary  and  benevolent  interests  in  one  organization 
which  will  be  largely  in  the  hands  of  the  Men  and  Millions 
Movement,  and  this  decision  upon  the  part  of  the  officials  is 
staged  to  be  ratified  by  the  Convention  in  St.  Louis,  October 
10-13. 

Advantage  is  undoubtedly  taken  of  a  war  situation.  Ow- 
ing to  a  strategic  change  from  a  convention  hall  in  Fort 
Worth  to  the  Union  Avenue  Church  in  St.  Louis,  and  the 
high  cost  of  travel  which  will  reduce  the  attendance  to  prac- 
tically officials  of  societies  and  delegates  from  St.  Louis,  the 
convention  will  be  plastic  in  the  hands  of  propagandists  who 
wish  their  kind  elected  to  offices  and  the  society  officials  who 
wish  the  merger  ratified. 

If  the  Convention  remains  in  the  control  of  the  propa- 
gandists another  year,  it  will  be  not  only  useless  to  our 
brotherhood  interests,  but  a  tool  with  which  these  interests 
will  be  further  assaulted.  And  if  the  merger  is  ratified,  an 
ecclesiasticism  will  have  obtained  which  will  strangle  for  years 
the  present  co-operative  work  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 

A  sufficient  number  of  brethren  who  prize  the  message 
and  mission  of  the  Restoration  movement  should  go  to  St. 
Louis,  even  if  the  trip  entails  great  sacrifice,  to  save  these 
important  interests  from  such  disaster.  We  aim  to  rally  five 
hundred  true  men.  Will  you  go?  And  will  you  put  forth  an 
effort  to  induce  twenty  or  more  brethren  in  your  section  to 
go?  We  shall  appreciate  an  early  reply  to  these  questions — 
the  time  is  short  and  the  situation  serious.  Use  enclosed  cir- 
cular in  reply. 

Please  send  the  names  of  those  who  will  agree  to  go  from 
your  section  to  St.  Louis,  and  who  may  be  depended  upon  to 
fight  the  battle  to  a  finish,  to  P.  H.  Welshimer,  Canton,  O. 
Also  suggest  the  names  of  others  who  might  go  if  solicited. 

Our  program  at  St.  Louis  will  have  on  it  no  place  for 
"compromise"  or  "diplomacy."  Every  man  entering  into  this 
compact  with  us  will  be  expected  to  protest  by  his  vote,  and 
his  voice  if  necessary,  the  injustice  being  perpetrated  upon 
our  brotherhood. 

We  shall  plan  to  meet  in  St.  Louis  at  a  common  rendez- 
vous  the  day  before  the  convention  begins  to  plan  the  cam- 
paign, and  should  the  cause  for  which  we  stand  be  defeated 


on  the  convention  floor,  we  shall  call  a  meeting  and  confer 
respecting  a  future  policy. 

The  time  has  come   for   every  true  Disciple  of  Christ  in 
America  to  line  up! 

Yours  to   save  a  righteous  cause, 

Russell  Errett. 
George  P.   Rutledge. 

We  have  received  several  nervous  inquiries  from 
our  readers  recently  regarding  the  above  communica- 
tion and  asking  us  to  make  it  an  occasion  for  urging  an 
extraordinary  attendance  on  the  part  of  the  representa- 
tive leadership  of  the  brotherhood  at  the  St.  Louis  con- 
vention. While  we  hold  that  everyone  who  can  go  to 
St.  Louis  should  by  all  means  go,  we  have  no  fear  that 
the  ark  of  the  Lord  is  in  any  more  serious  danger  this 
year  than  in  previous  years. 

The  proposal  contained  in  the  above  letter  discloses 
only  a  slight  advance  in  the  policy  of  desperation  which 
has  characterized  the  "Christian  Standard's"  course  for 
a  long  time.  It  will  end  in  the  same  futility  that  has 
marked  all  previous  stages  of  this  unfraternal  and  un- 
christian policy. 


To  believe  in  God  as  Jesus  believed  in  him ;  to  follow 
Jesus  as  he  bade  his  disciples  do;  to  use  the  Bible  as  a 
vivid  and  precious  record  of  the  greatest  religious  ex- 
perience of  the  ages,  and  the  disclosures  of  the  life  of 
Christ ;  to  work  in  the  church  as  the  best  of  the  means  by 
which  men  have  been  associated  for  the  attainment  of 
the  life  of  love  and  sacrifice ;  to  practice  the  life  of  prayer, 
of  trust  and  of  holiness  in  companionship  with  Jesus ;  to 
rejoice  in  the  privilege  of  sacrificial  effort  in  behalf  of  the 
world  which  Jesus  loved  and  helped  to  save ;  and  in  this 
spirit  to  begin  here  and  now  to  live  eternally — these  are 
elements  worthy  to  be  called  fundaments  of  the  Christian 
faith. 

Herbert  L.  Willett. 


Righteous  Wrath 

By  Henry  van  Dyke 

THERE  are  many  kinds  of  hate,  as  many  kinds  of 
fire; 
And  some  are  fierce    and    fatal    with    murderous 
desire ; 
And  some  are  mean  and  craven,  revengeful,  selfish,  low, 
They  hurt  the  man  that  holds  them  more  than  they  hurt 
his  foe. 

And  yet  there  is  a  hatred  that  purifies  the  heart. 

The  anger  of  the  better  against  the  baser  part, 

Against  the  false  and  wicked,  against  the  tyrant's  sword, 

Against  the  enemies  of  Love,  and  all  that  hate  the  Lord. 

O  cleansing  indignation,  O  flame  of  righteous  wrath, 
Give  me  a  soul  to  see  thee  and  follow  in  thy  path ! 
Save  me  from  selfish  virtue,  arm  me  for  fearless  fight, 
And  give  me  strength  to  carry  on,  a  soldier  of  the  Right ! 


Spiritual  Slackers 

By  John  Haynes  Holmes 


SOME  weeks  ago  I  attended  a  certain  social  service 
meeting  in  the  home  of  one  of  the  wealthiest  men 
of  New  York  City,  on  upper  Fifth  avenue.  The 
great  hall,  or  assembly  room,  in  which  we  met  was 
filled  with  women,  most  of  whom  were  busily  engaged 
in  knitting  or  crocheting.  The  first  speaker,  one  of  the 
most  conspicuous  social  service  reformers  of  our  day, 
took  occasion  in  his  address  to  refer  to  the  busy  fingers 
which  were  weaving  garments  for  the  soldier  boys,  the 
Belgian  children  or  the  French  women  who  are  in  need 
across  the  seas.  "Nothing  could  be  finer,"  he  said,  in 
effect,  "than  the  way  in  which  the  women  of  this  coun- 
try are  answering  by  their  personal  labor  the  call  of 
the  world  for  clothing.  Nothing  could  be  finer  than 
the  efforts  that  we  are  all  of  us  making  to  conserve 
food  upon  our  tables,  that  others  may  have  more  to  eat 
through  our  having  less.  But  I  must  confess  to  you, 
in  all  kindness,"  he  continued,  "that  I  wonder  now  and 
then  why  we  had  to  wait  for  the  coming  of  the  Great 
War  before  we  entered  upon  service  of  this  kind.  Long 
before  there  were  Belgian  children  needing  our  aid  there 
were  children  here  in  New  York,  on  our  very  threshold, 
sweat-shop  laborers  by  the  thousands,  who  called  to  our 
heedless  ears  for  sympathy  and  help.  Long  before  there 
were  soldiers  freezing  in  the  trenches  of  Northern  France 
there  were  the  poor  and  the  homeless  freezing  in  the 
streets  of  our  American  cities.  Always  there  have  been 
the  millions  who  are  starving,  but  only  now,  when  these 
millions  are  the  victims  of  war,  are  we  thoroughly  aroused. 
This  thing,"  he  said,  pointing  to  the  knitting  needles, 
"ye  ought  to  do,  and  God  bless  you  for  it.  But  these 
other  things  ye  ought  also  to  have  done !" 

HUMAN    SERVICE    ALWAYS    NEEDED 

Here  is  a  very  simple  illustration  of  what  I  mean 
by  my  suggestion  that  through  most  of  our  lives,  you 
and  I  have  to  all  too  great  an  extent  been  spiritual 
slackers  in  our  relations  with  our  fellows.  This  war 
did  not  create  the  need  of  human  service;  it  simply 
dramatized  it,  extended  it,  deepened  it.  It  did  not  even 
create  what  are  described  as  the  aims  of  the  war — those 
great  ideals  of  associated  life  for  the  sake  of  which  mil- 
lions of  men  have  been  made  to  die,  and  other  millions 
are  now  being  prepared  to  "carry  on."  These  aims  have 
always  been  with  us ;  they  have  always  called  for  heroes 
to  make  them  true ;  and  it  is  perhaps  because  these  heroes 
have  appeared  only  by  the  dozens  and  scores  in  time 
of  peace  that  they  must  now  be  made  to  appear  by  the 
thousands  and  the  millions  in  time  of  war. 

What  we  are  doing  on  so  vast  and  so  terrible  a 
scale,  in  other  words,  we  should  have  been  doing  all 
the  time  in  less  momentous  and  tragic  ways  of  human 
effort.  We  should  have  had  imagination  enough  to 
realize,  even  without  the  dramatization  of  the  Great  War, 
that  the  best  ideals  of  life  were  beset  with  enemies,  and 
therefore  insecure ;  and  we  should  have  had  consecration 
enough  to  give  ourselves  "without  stint  or  limit"  to  what- 


ever good  cause  at  any  moment  was  most  in  need  of 
help.  As  it  was,  in  all  these  piping  times  of  peace,  we 
were  most  of  us  well  content  to  let  the  world  go  wagging 
on  its  way,  so  long  as  we  were  left  alone  to  make  our 
money  or  find  our  pleasure,  and  thus  were  nothing  better 
than  spiritual  slackers  in  the  unending  battle  for  the 
Kingdom.  Let  me  point  out  more  particularly  what  I 
mean. 

DEMOCRACY    IN    PERIL    BEFORE    THE    WAR 

One  of  the  aims  for  which  we  are  told  this  war  is 
being  fought  is  "to  make  the  world  safe  for  democracy." 
With  this  high  purpose  of  our  people  I  am  entirely  in 
sympathy.  I  believe  that  democracy  was  never  in  such 
dire  peril  as  she  is  at  this  present  moment,  and  I  hope 
for  nothing  more  ardently  at  the  close  of  this  war  than 
a  reinforcement  of  the  democratic  principle  throughout 
the  length  and  breadth  of  the  civilized  world.  Anybody 
who  does  not  hear  the  call  of  democracy  today,  and 
answer  it  in  some  high  spiritual  way,  is  a  spiritual 
slacker  of  the  lowest  order.  But  this  is  not  the  first 
time  in  our  lives  that  democracy  has  been  imperiled.  The 
battle  for  her  safety  did  not  begin  in  the  early  days  of 
August,  1914.  I  recall,  for  example,  that  more  than  a 
quarter  of  a  century  ago  the  late  Dr.  Washington  Gladden 
of  Columbus,  Ohio,  published  a  famous  book,  in  which 
he  reiterated  the  saying  of  Abraham  Lincoln  that  "no 
nation  can  endure  half  slave  and  half  free,"  and  then 
pointed  out  that  our  national  household  was  divided 
against  itself  by  a  system  of  political  democracy  on  the 
one  hand,  confronted  by  a  system  of  industrial  autocracy 
on  the  other,  and  that  unless  this  spiritual  dualism  was 
ended,  American  ideals  of  democracy  must  sooner  or 
later  disappear. 

I  recall  that  it  was  only  some  six  years  ago  that 
Theodore  Roosevelt,  then  the  leader  of  the  Progressive 
Party,  conducted  a  notable  campaign  for  the  presidency 
of  the  United  States  on  a  platform  denouncing  "the 
invisible  government"  of  big  business,  as  he  called  it,  which 
was  superseding  the  visible  government  at  Washington, 
and  calling  upon  all  good  Americans  to  assist  him  in 
rescuing  our  democracy  from  the  hands  of  those  who 
would  selfishly  destroy  it.  During  all  of  these  years  the 
struggle  for  the  perpetuation  of  real  democracy  in  this 
country  has  been  constant.  The  presence  in  American 
life  of  certain  autocratic  and  corruptive  influences  has 
been  perfectly  well  known.  Every  great  leader  of  our 
time,  from  Progressive  Republican  on  the  one  hand  to 
radical  Socialist  on  the  other,  has  seen  the  danger  and 
has  striven  to  arouse  the  people  to  battle  against  the 
powers  that  would  enslave  them.  But  not  until  autocracy 
became  personified  in  the  form  of  a  German  Kaiser  were 
we  able  to  recognize  it;  and  not  until  our  liberties  were 
threatened  from  without  as  well  as  from  within  were 
we  persuaded  to  spend  ourselves  in  their  defense. 

In  our  guardianship  of  our  infinitely  precious  heritage 
of    democracy   we   American   people   have   been   slackers 


September  19,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


during  the  last  fifty  or  more  years.  We  have  been  per- 
fectly willing  to  let  invisible  government  supersede  vis- 
ible, the  life  of  the  many  be  exploited  by  the  few,  indus- 
trial monarchs  set  up  their  thrones  and  prosecute  their 
imperial  conquests,  if  only  we  would  be  let  alone,  and 
excused  from  making  sacrifices  for  other  men.  In  spite 
of  my  unchanging  non-resistant  attitude  toward  war,  and 
my  regret  therefore  that  the  battle  for  liberty  today  should 
be  fought  with  such  weapons  and  on  such  a  field  of  blood, 
I  should  be  the  last  man  in  the  world,  I  trust,  to  depre- 
ciate what  America  is  striving  to  do  today  for  the  cause 
of  democracy.  I  only  suggest  that  as  Americans  we 
should  always  have  been  breathing  the  exalted  atmos- 
phere of  loyalty  to  this  good  cause,  and  have  long  since 
rallied  as  determinedly  against  the  enemies  of  human 
liberty  at  home  as  we  are  now  doing  against  the  greater 
enemies  abroad. 

A  second  aim  of  this  war,  we  have  been  told,  is  to 
establish  in  Europe  and  America,  indeed  throughout  all 
the  world,  what  President  Wilson  has  called  "a  durable 
peace."  Americans  are  striving  by  force  of  arms  so  to 
end  this  war  that  it  shall  be  known  in  history  as  the 
war  that  ended  war.  Now,  whatever  may  be  our  opin- 
ions as  to  the  way  in  which  peace  can  be  established 
among  men,  we  are  all  of  us  agreed  in  rejoicing  that 
this,  and  no  lower  aim  of  conquest  or  martial  glory,  is 
our  avowed  purpose  in  this  struggle.  But  why,  may  I 
ask,  if  this  crusade  is  right  today,  did  we  not  under- 
take it  before,  and  in  those  days  when  happier  methods 
of  conquest  were  at  our  disposal?  This  is  not  the  first 
time  in  our  lives  that  peace  has  been  discussed,  and  men 
and  nations  exhorted  to  achieve  such  reforms  in  inter- 
national relationships  as  would  guarantee  the  preserva- 
tion of  law  and  order. 

PRE-WAR   INDIFFERENCE   TO    PEACE    PLEAS 


For  nineteen  hundred  years  a  great  religion  has  laid 
down  the  principle  that  love  is  the  way  of  life,  and  has 
urged  men  to  forfeit  their  individual  prides  and  ambi- 
tions to  the  cause  of  love.  For  a  hundred  years  or  more 
great  leaders  of  ethics  and  politics  have  pointed  out  that 
war  is  incompatible  with  civilization,  and  must  be  done 
away  with.  For  twenty-five  years  statesmen  and  scholars 
of  all  countries  have  declared  that  the  nations  must  be 
federated  in  some  kind  of  international  state,  and  their 
joint  interests  consigned  to  the  keeping  of  a  Hague  Con- 
vention. And  constantly  the  great  movement  of  Inter- 
national Socialism  has  labored  for  peace  through  the 
recognition  of  the  common  interests  of  the  common  people. 
But  who  of  us  were  interested  in  these  undertakings? 
How  many  of  us  were  willing  to  give  our  lives  to  such 
a  cause?  What  nation  ever  consented  to  spend  in  a 
single  year  for  peace  what  is  now  being  spent  in  a  single 
month  for  war? 

Why,  I  remember  distinctly,  to  cite  an  illuminating 
psychological  instance,  that  in  the  years  before  the  war 
I  used  to  make  it  my  business,  on  the  second  Sunday 
of  each  December,  to  preach  what  I  called  "a  peace  ser- 
mon," and  that  it  was  a  kind  of  joke  in  my  household 
that  this  was  a  sacrifice  to  the  cause,  inasmuch  as  the 
sermon  always  brought  me  one  of  the  smallest  congrega- 


tions of  the  year.  We  simply  were  not  interested  in 
this  which  is  now  the  one  supreme  problem  of  our  time. 
If  statesmen  or  political  parties  brought  it  to  our  atten- 
tion, we  called  them  bores.  If  a  President,  like  Grover 
Cleveland,  urged  the  country  to  sacrifice  some  of  its 
national  prerogatives  for  the  sake  of  an  arbitration  agree- 
ment with  England,  we  straightway  repudiated  the 
treaty. 

LIVING    IN    A    FOOL'S    PARADISE 

Only  once  in  the  history  of  this  peace-loving  coun- 
try has  a  serious  and  organized  endeavor  been  made  to 
think  through  the  problem  of  international  peace,  and 
present  a  program  for  its  realization.  I  refer,  of  course, 
to  the  League  to  Enforce  Peace,  and  it  is  an  illuminating 
commentary  on  all  that  I  am  saying  that  this  league  was 
started  after,  and  not  before,  the  outbreak  of  the  Great 
War!  The  fact  of  the  matter  is  we  have  been  slackers 
in  this  problem  of  peace.  Living  in  a  fool's  paradise, 
we  have  asked  only  to  be  let  alone.  And  now,  behold, 
we  are  paying  the  price  of  our  neglect  of  spiritual  reality. 

Again,  may  I  point  out  that  there  is  a  final  and, 
perhaps,  all-inclusive  aim  of  this  war  against  Germany, 
as  it  is  interpreted  to  us  by  our  leaders?  I  refer  to  the 
statement  of  President  Wilson  that  we  are  fighting  to 
make  this  a  decent  world  in  which  to  live !  Nothing 
could  be  better  than  this  as  an  object  of  war,  if  we 
must  have  war.  The  obligation  to  make  this  a  decent 
world  is  surely  laid  upon  us  as  much  in  time  of  war 
as  in  time  of  peace.  But  why  not  also,  may  I  ask,  as 
much  in  time  of  peace  as  in  time  of  war? 

It  was  a  sad  age  before  the  war — sad  not  because 
of  enemies  to  be  fought  and  battles  to  be  won,  but  sad 
because  of  the  popular  inertia  and  indifference  which 
hung  like  a  dead  weight  on  the  shoulders  of  every  re- 
former. In  every  undertaking  for  social  betterment  the 
chief  task  was  to  get  people  awake;  and  then,  when 
they  were  awake,  to  stir  them  to  some  measure  of  sac- 
rifice for  the  cause.  How  heavy  was  this  burden,  only 
those  who  have  borne  it  can  know.  Again  and  again, 
as  I  have  looked  upon  the  pathetic  face  of  Miss  Jane 
Addams,  I  have  thought  to  see  there  not  merely  her 
agony  at  the  woes  of  the  poor,  but  her  weariness  as 
well  at  the  ignorance  or  indifference  of  those  who  ought 
to  care  as  much  as  she.  Exhausted  not  in  giving,  but 
exhausted  in  getting  in  order  to  give ! 

A    NEW   DAY    HAS   DAWNED 

Think  of  how  men  are  awake  today,  and  of  how 
gladly  they  are  offering  sacrifices  to  make  this  world 
a  decent  habitation  for  humankind !  I  would  draw  no 
comparison  between  the  crisis  of  this  moment  and  that 
of  yesterday — it  would  be  absurd !  And  yet,  in  its  own 
and  very  terrible  way  for  millions  of  men,  the  world 
yesterday  was  in  dire  need ;  and  for  others,  if  not  for 
ourselves,  there  were  places  only  less  hideous  than  Bel- 
gium and  Armenia. 

It  is  considerations  such  as  these  that  persuade  me 
to  the  conviction  that,  whatever  the  measure  of  our 
devotion  at  the  present  moment,  we  have  all  of  us,  to 
some  extent  or  other,  been  spiritual  slackers  in  the  past. 
We  have  followed  the  all  too  easy  road  of  our  own  per- 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  19,  1918 


sonal  and  selfish  pursuits.  We  have  listened  with  all  too 
heedless  ears  to  the  call  of  humanity  for  enlightenment 
and  liberation.  Democracy,  peace,  a  decent  world,  have 
all  clamored  for  our  service,  but  only  at  this  moment  of 
supreme  peril  have  we  given  the  supreme  answer  of  our 
souls.  The  very  lives  that  we  are  living  in  these  days 
of  tumult  and  confusion  are  the  perfect  and  unanswer- 
able indictment  of  the  lives  that  we  were  living  before 
the  war.  Today  we  are  feeling,  both  militarist  and  pacifist 
alike,  the  thrill  of  great  loyalty  to  some  great  cause. 
Every  instant  we  are  touching  deeps  of  joy  and  sorrow, 
of  despair  and  exultation,  which  we  never  knew  before 
were  in  existence.  In  spite  of  dire  experience  and  the 
uncertainty  of  what  the  future  holds  in  store,  we  feel  our- 
selves possessed  by  a  great  peace  of  mind  and  heart — 
that  peace  which  can  come  only  from  what  Professor 
Royce  calls  "loyalty  to  loyalty." 

We  live  as  though  we  were  transfigured  beings. 
There  is  a  change  of  wonder  and  great  beauty  all  about. 
But  it  is  a  change  not  in  the  world,  but  in  ourselves!  The 
opportunity  for  glorious  living,  for  heroic  endeavor  and 
heroic  sacrifice  has  always  been  with  us.  But  it  is  only 
now,  when  that  opportunity  has  been  magnified  and 
darkened  by  the  grim  terror  of  war,  that  we  have  risen 
to  its  challenge.  Yesterday,  for  all  our  virtue,  we  were 
slackers.  Today  we  are  what  we  should  always  have 
been — whole-hearted  servants  of  what  is  to  us  the  highest 
good.  Who  knows  but  what,  if  we  had  thus  lived  from 
the  beginning,  this  war  might  have  been  avoided !  So, 
at  least,  thinks  a  great  writer  of  our  time,  Bertrand 
Russell.  "We  have  sinned,"  he  says,  looking  back  upon 
these  "slacker"  years.  "We  have  sent  (our)  young  men 
to  the  battlefield  .  .  .  for  our  failure  to  live  gener- 
ously out  of  the  warmth  of  the  heart  and  out  of  the  living 
vision  of  the  spirit." 

WHAT   OF   THE    FUTURE? 

All  this  should  teach  us  great  humility,  and  also  great 
expectation.  Some  day  the  war  is  going  to  end.  Some 
day  the  trials  and  sacrifices  of  this  bitter  hour  will  be 
no  more.  Then  what  are  we  going  to  do?  Put  away 
our  knitting  needles?  Close  our  work-shops?  Sink  back 
into  the  old  self-centered  grooves  of  the  old  self-centered 
life?  If  so  we  have  sacrificed  in  vain,  laid  down  our 
lives  to  no  permanent  good.  For  the  soul's  ideals  are 
never  achieved,  but  only  in  process  of  achievement.  One 
task,  completed,  however  great  in  itself,  is  only  a  prep- 
aration for  the  work  still  remaining  to  be  done.  Democ- 
racy may  be  made  never  so  secure,  peace  never  so  "dur- 
able," the  world  never  so  decent  to  live  in! 

But  it  will  be  only  for  the  moment  if  we  straight- 
way forget  and  return  to  our  ancient  "slacker"  ways. 
This  war,  after  all,  can  only  do  one  thing  that  may  be 
permanently  good,  and  that  is  by  the  sheer  terror  of  its 
menace,  violence  of  its  destruction  and  pain  of  its  sac- 
rifice, lift  us  to  a  higher  plane  of  living  and  thinking 
and  dreaming  and  serving,  so  that  henceforth  and  for- 
evermore  we  shall  be  ready  to  "sanctify  (ourselves)  for 
others'  sakes." 

Fifty-three  years  ago  Abraham  Lincoln  was  assassi- 
nated in  Washington.     Do  you  remember  how  he  spoke 


at  Gettysburg  to  those  who  survived  that  struggle?  What- 
ever our  views  of  war,  must  we  not  take,  his  words  for 
ours  today,  as  we  think  of  what  is  behind  and  what  ahead : 
"It  is  for  us  to  be  dedicated  to  the  task  remaining  before 
us — that  from  these  dead  we  take  increased  devotion  to 
the  cause  for  which  they  gave  the  last  full  measure  of 
devotion ;  that  we  highly  resolve  that  these  dead  shall 
not  have  died  in  vain ;  that  this  nation,  under  God,  shall 
have  a  new  birth  of  freedom,  and  that  government  of 
the  people,  by  the  people,  for  the  people,  shall  not  perish 
from  the  earth." 


Kipling  on  the  War 

FROM  time  to  time  the  representatives  of  the  Allies 
meet  together  and  lay  down  what  the  war-aims  of 
the  Allies  are.  From  time  to  time  our  statesmen 
repeat  them.  They  all  agree  that  we  are  fighting  for 
freedom  and  liberty,  for  the  right  of  small  states  to 
exist,  and  for  nations  to  decide  for  themselves  how  they 
are  to  be  governed.  All  this  we  understand  and  per- 
fectly believe.  That  is  the  large  view  of  the  situation. 
What  is  the  personal  aspect  of  the  case  for  you  and 
me?  We  are  fighting  for  our  lives,  the  lives  of  every 
man,  woman  and  child  here  and  everywhere  else.  We 
are  fighting  that  we  may  not  be  herded  into  actual 
slavery  such  as  the  Germans  have  established  by  force 
of  their  arms  in  large  parts  of  Europe.  We  are  fighting 
against  eighteen  hours  a  day  forced  labor  under  the 
lash  or  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  with  a  dog's  death 
and  a  dog's  burial  at  the  end  of  it.  We  are  fighting  that 
men,  women  and  children  may  not  be  tortured,  burned 
and  mutilated  in  the  public  streets,  as  has  happened 
in  Belgium  and  in  other  countries.  And  we  will  go  on 
fighting  till  the  people  who  have  done  these  things  are  in 
no  position  to  continue  to  repeat  their  offense. 

WHAT  DEFEAT  WOULD  BRING 

If  for  any  reason  whatever  we  fall  short  of  victory 
— and  there  is  no  half  way  house  between  victory  and 
defeat — what  happens  to  us?  This.  Every  relation, 
every  understanding,  every  decency  upon  which  civili- 
zation has  been  so  anxiously  built  will  go — will  be 
washed  out,  because  it  will  have  proved  unable  to  en- 
dure. The  whole  idea  of  democracy — which  at  bottom 
is  what  the  Hun  fights  against — will  be  dismissed  from 
men's  minds,  because  it  will  have  been  shown  incapable 
of  maintaining  itself  against  the  Hun.  It  will  die;  and 
it  will  die  discredited,  together  with  every  belief  and 
practice  that  is  based  on  it.  The  Hun  ideal,  the  Hun's 
root-notions  of  life — will  take  its  place  throughout  the 
world.  Under  that  dispensation  men  will  become  once 
more  the  natural  prey,  body  and  goods,  of  his  better- 
armed  neighbor.  Woman  will  be  the  mere  instrument 
for  continuing  the  breed,  the  vessel  of  man's  lust  and 
man's  cruelty,  and  labor  will  become  a  thing  to  be 
knocked  on  the  head  if  it  dares  to  give  trouble,  and 
worked  to  death  if  it  does  not. 

And  from  this  order  of  life  there  will  be  no  appeal 
no  possibility  of  any  escape.    This  is  what  the  Hun 


September  19,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


means  when  he  says  he  intends  to  impose  German  "Kul- 
tur" — which  is  the  German  religion — upon  the  world. 
This  is  precisely  what  the  world  has  banded  itself  to- 
gether to  resist.  It  will  take  every  ounce  in  us;  it  will 
try  us  out  to  the  naked  soul.  Our  trial  will  not  be  made 
less  by  the  earnest  advice  and  suggestions  that  we 
should  accept  a  sort  of  compromise,  which  means  defeat, 
put  forward  by  Hun  agents  and  confederates  among  us. 
They  are  busy  in  that  direction  already.  But  be  sure 
of  this :  Nothing — nothing  we  may  have  to  endure  now 
will  weigh  one  featherweight  compared  with  what  we 
shall  most  certainly  have  to  suffer  if  for  any  cause  we 
fail  of  victory. 

The  more  we  have  suffered  in  this  war,  the  more 
clearly  do  we  see  this  necessity.  Our  hearts,  our  rea- 
son, every  instinct  in  us  that  lifts  us  above  the  mere 
brute,  shows  us  that  the  war  must  go  on.  Otherwise 
earth  becomes  a  hell  without  hope.  The  men,  the  ships, 
the  munitions  must  go  forward  to  war,  and  behind  them 
must  come  the  money,  without  which  nothing  can  move. 
Our  security  for  our  loan  is  not  only  the  whole  of  the  Brit- 
ish Empire,  but  also  the  whole  of  civilization,  which  has 
pooled  its  resources  in  men,  money,  and  material  to 
carry  on  this  war  to  victory.  Nothing  else  under  Hea- 
ven matters  today  except  that  war  shall  go  on  to  that 
end. 


Unity  and  the  Convention 

By  Geo.  A.  Campbell 

Pastor  at  Union  Avenue  Church,  St.  Louis,  Where  the 
Convention  Will  Be  Held 

THE  most  urgent  need  among  us  is  that  of  unity. 
We  have  been  especially  called  to  plead  the  cause 
of  Christion  union.  If  we  bear  our  testimony  con- 
vincingly we  must  ourselves  be  possessed  with  the  spirit 
of  unity. 

In  this  terrible  day  of  war  Christians  should  draw 
closer  together;  and  those  of  all  communities  are  doing 
so  Surely  it  is  the  duty  of  those  of  the  same  close  fel- 
lowship and  especially  of  those  pleading  for  Christian 
unity  to  dwell  together  in  harmony. 

Every  Disciple  ought  to  feel  obligated  to  contribute 
his  word,  his  influence,  his  entire  strength  for  that  good 
feeling,  fairmindedness  and  brotherly  consideration  that 
are  necessary  to  get  on  together  and  to  do  the  task  com- 
mitted to  us. 

The  International  Convention  is  about  to  be  held. 
It  should  send  forth  a  united  challenge  to  all  Christen- 
dom. It  should  speak  through  unity  for  union.  It 
should  hearten  every  man  in  his  Christian  life.  In  this 
world  of  disharmony  it  should  voice  a  message  of  har- 
mony. 

NO  TIME   FOR   PARTISANSHIP 

The  convention  is  held  in  an  epochal  time  and 
should  itself  be  epochal.  This  is  no  time  for  partisan- 
ship, no  time  for  bickerings,  no  time  for  small  talk, 
rather  it  is  a  day  for  vision,  for  church  statesmanship, 
for  men  and  women  who  see  and  feel  the  whole,  for  big, 
gripping  things. 


In  order  to  have  unity  we  must  have  the  spirit  of 
democracy.  The  convention  should  give  opportunity 
for  full  and  free  expression.  The  convention  belongs  to 
every  member  of  the  church.  The  brotherhood  ex- 
presses itself  at  the  convention.  That  is  the  place  for 
the  consideration  of  all  important  questions  of  our  com- 
mon life.  Hereafter  no  important  matter  pertaining  to 
our  co-operative  work  ought  to  be  decided  by  any  group 
or  society  outside  the  convention.  Any  person  or  so- 
ciety should  have  the  right  and  privilege  of  recommend- 
ing, but  only  the  convention,  all  of  us  in  deliberative 
session,  has  the  right  to  reach  a  decision.  And  when 
the  decision  is  reached  all  ought  to  have  the  grace  and 
wisdom  to  accept  it  as  the  will  of  the  majority. 

The  Executive  Committee,  all  of  the  Societies, 
the  Men  and  Millions  Movement  and  all  other  agencies 
are  but  servants  of  the  convention.  All  these  ought  to 
consult  the  convention  and  rely  upon  its  judgment. 

Those  who  have  leadership  in  our  various  organiz- 
ations will  help  to  maintain  the  spirit  of  unity  if  they  do 
not  countenance  secrecy  or  aloofness.  Christianity  is 
of  the  open.  It  is  democratic  to  the  core.  Secrecy  may 
do  very  well  for  fraternity  organizations,  but  the  glory 
of  the  church  is  that  there  are  no  closed  sessions.  Aris- 
tocracy and  secrecy  have  no  place  in  religious  gather- 
ings. We  all  want  to  know  and  to  be  taken  into  account 
with  regard  to  all  the  common  enterprises  of  the  Broth- 
erhood. 

MUST   BE    NO   SUSPICION 

Again  we  should  allay  suspicion.  We  should  have 
confidence  in  our  brethren.  Most  everyone  is  working 
for  what  seems  to  them  the  good  of  the  cause.  If  we 
differ  from  their  policy  let  us  say  so  at  the  convention, 
firmly  if  need  be,  but  brotherly. 

We  should  not  use  terms  of  reproach  which  only 
tend  to  inflame  those  opposed  to  us.  For  instance  the 
use  of  the  terms  of  opprobrium  growing  out  of  the  world 
war  will  not  work  for  harmony  or  for  the  cause  of 
righteousness.  No  American  will  be  unstirred  when  ac- 
cused of  furthering  German  propaganda.  The  term  im- 
plies far  too  much  to  be  in  any  way  soothing.  It  sug- 
gests the  spy,  the  traitor,  the  atrocity  worker. 

Such  terms  should  have  no  place  in  our  discussions. 
They  accuse  the  motives  of  our  brethren.  We  will  make 
progress  by  accepting  the  honesty  of  those  who  may 
differ  from  us.    And  is  not  that  the  Christian  way? 

Let  us  not  be  too  nervous.  None  of  us  are  too  sure 
of  the  way  God  is  leading  in  these  stressful  days.  Let 
us  keep  open  minds  and  possess  our  souls  in  patience. 
Time  is  on  God's  side.  Truth  will  not  be  overthrown. 
Arrogancy,  group  denomination  or  a  rule  or  ruin  policy 
are  undemocratic.  The  Allies  are  fighting  that  the 
spirit  of  Germany  may  not  wickedly  dominate  the  earth. 
All  peoples  will  have  a  right  to  be  heard  after  this  war. 

So  it  should  be  in  the  church.  No  party  or  group 
or  person  should  seek  to  dominate  the  convention.  All 
of  us  are  going  up  to  St.  Louis  to  talk  things  over,  and 
to  plan  and  pray  together  and  through  Christian  coun- 
sel to  reach  decisions. 


Effect  of  War  on  Religion  in  College 


By  Charles  Franklin  Thwing 

President  of  Western  Reserve  University 


I  BEGIN  the  writing  of  this  paper  not  far  from  the 
closing  of  an  hour  of  a  talk  with  a  father  whose  son 
and  only  child,  once  a  student,  died  as  a  soldier. 
While  we  talked  with  each  other,  we  each  heard  the 
bugle  sound  calling  men  now  in  college  to  their  daily 
drill  on  the  campus.  I  begin  the  writing,  therefore,  in  a 
spirit  of  religion,  of  patriotism,  and  of  personal  sorrow 
for  those  whose  only  sons  rest  in  soldiers'  graves. 

GREATER  SIMPLICITY  IN  RELIGION  COMING 

The  first  effect  which  I  name  as  a  result  of  the  war, 
on  religion  in  college,  relates  to  the  increase  of  the  sim- 
plicity and  the  reality  of  religion.  Religion  has — and  by 
religion  I  mean  the  Christian  faith — for  its  central  truth 
and  fact,  a  belief  in  God.  The  idea  of  God  is  the  chief 
constructive  truth  in  the  intellectual  interpretation  of 
faith.  The  idea  of  God  is  the  chief  idea  found  in  the 
Hebrew  system,  whether  it  is  expressed  in  the  Ten 
Commandments  or  in  the  requirements  of  Micah's  sen- 
tentious imperative  of  doing  justice,  loving  mercy,  and 
walking  humbly.  It  is  also  the  constructive  motive  in 
the  Beatitudes  of  Christ,  and  the  first  and  controlling 
forces  in  his  commandment  of  loving  God  supremely. 
The  Christian  faith  is  a  simple  faith  in  its  elements,  as 
it  is  a  real  faith  in  its  power  over  human  character. 
The  war  has  abolished  the  accidents  and  incidents  of 
the  thinking  of  the  college  student  about  the  divine  and 
the  eternal,  and  has  brought  him  face  to  face  with  the 
central  constructive  substantial  facts.  Face  to  face 
with  tfte  special  exposure  to  death,  he  thinks  of  the 
eternal.  Alone,  separated  from  ordinary  associates  and 
associations,  he  is  touched  by  the  presence  of  the  great 
Companion. 

How  unlike  such  a  conception  of  religion  is  that 
which  is  found  in  certain  of  the  older  systems  of  theol- 
ogy Which  are  designed  to  interpret  religion!  I  turn, 
for  instance,  to  Dwight's  Theology,  bound  up  in  five 
volumes,  and  I  at  once  read  of  the  doctrines  regarding 
God — the  existence  of  God,  the  unity  of  God,  the  attri- 
butes of  God,  the  decrees  of  God,  the  sovereignty  of 
God,  the  works  of  God  as  seen  in  his  creation  and  in  his 
providence,  and  the  providence  as  seen  in  the  depravity 
of  man,  its  universality,  its  degree,  its  prevention ;  and 
all  this  set  forth  in  some  thirty-four  sermons,  and  the 
thirty-four  sermons  being  less  than  one-quarter  of  the 
ane  hundred  and  seventy-three  sermons  which  represent 
the  whole  system.  These  sermons  were  first  preached 
to  college  students.  The  war  has  done  away  with  such 
elaborate  expositions  and  interpretations  of  religion. 

BEWILDERMENT,  YET  ASSURANCE 

This  emphasis  upon  simplicity  seems  to  have  a  cer- 
tain application  to  what  may  be  called  a  belief  in  the 
eternal  and  beneficent  purpose  of  God  in  human  affairs. 


The  undergraduate  mind,  like  every  other  mind,  is  now 
bewildered.  What  does  it  behold?  In  a  universe  of 
orderliness,  of  law,  it  sees  disorder  and  lawlessness.  In 
a  universe  designed  apparently  for  love  and  for  benefi- 
cence, it  beholds  hatred  and  evil  working.  In  a  universe 
planned  for  material  growth  and  development,  it  be- 
holds premature  loss  and  destruction.  In  a  universe 
ordered  to  create  happiness  and  satisfaction,  it  finds 
misery,  pain,  suffering,  woe.  In  a  universe  in  which 
righteous  omnipotence  is  supposed  to  rule,  it  sees  abom- 
inable evil  rampant,  and  often  triumphant.  In  such  a 
state  the  mind  of  the  student  is  bewildered,  as  his  heart 
is  stirred,  and  his  will  partially  atrophied.  And  yet,  as 
he  thinks  and  reflects  on  these  contradictions,  I  believe 
he  comes  somewhat  to  perceive  and  to  believe  in  the 
purpose  of  God,  righteous  and  eternal,  hidden  in  these 
things.  If  there  be  a  God  at  all — and  the  student  can- 
not give  up  this  assurance — there  must  be  something 
good  to  come  out  of  this  evil.  He  hears  Tennyson's 
"Two  Voices,"  and  Whittier's  "My  Soul  and  I,"  and  he 
must  believe  that,  if  the  universe  be  not  devilish  in 
origin  and  demoniac  in  agency  and  hellish  in  destiny, 
beneath  these  present  evils  there  must  be  the  soul  of 
righteousness  and  of  goodness. 

In  his  reflection,  also,  the  student  is  brought  to  a 
mightier  sense  of  reverence,  both  as  a  cause  and  a  result. 
Such  an  effect,  as  a  consequence  of  the  war,  is  normal. 
Such  an  effect,  moreover,  is  one  greatly  to  be  desired  in 
American  society  and  life.  For  reverence  is  a  virtue 
which  we  Americans  lack.  The  lack  has  many  causes. 
One  is  found  in  our  historical  freshness  and  newness. 
One  cause  is  also  found  in  our  constant  mood  of  hurry. 
Cecil  Rhodes  said,  dying,  "There  is  so  much  to  do  and 
the  time  is  so  short."  We  Americans  feel  that  we  must 
construct  and  reconstruct  our  world  in  a  single  genera- 
tion. 

REVERENCE  DEVELOPED  BY  WAR 

In  our  sense  of  hurry,  we  are  liable  to  lack  the 
sense  of  relationship.  We  are  prone  to  see  one  thing, 
and  one  thing  only.  We  live  in  the  present  and  think 
not  of  either  yesterday  or  of  tomorrow.  Our  sphere  is 
a  hemisphere,  and  we  forget  the  spherical  part.  But 
the  college  student,  in  these  times,  knows  that  there  is 
another  hemi  to  the  hemisphere,  and  the  two  halves  are 
necessary  to  make  the  whole.  We  are  getting  a  sense  of 
relationship,  even  though  the  sky  be  fiery  and  the 
ground  crimson  between  which  they  move.  We  are 
getting  a  sense  of  forces  and  of  forcefulness,  of  im- 
mensities, of  proportions,  that  abolish  the  petty,  the 
mean,  the  trivial,  the  transient.  All  that  the  world  is 
now  doing  and  being  and  suffering  and  planning  tends 
to  develop  reverence  in  the  soul  of  youth. 

The  war  is,  moreover,  emphasizing  a  truth  of  re- 
ligion to  the  intent  that  things  are  rather  valueless  and 


September  19,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


11 


that  only  life  is  precious.  In  my  war  collection  is  a  little 
book  called  "Letters  and  Diary  of  Alan  Seeger."  Alan 
Seeger  writes  from  France  in  July  of  the  year  1915,  say- 
ing: "Had  I  the  choice  I  would  be  nowhere  else  in  the 
world  than  where  I  am.  Even  had  I  the  chance  to  be 
liberated,  I  would  not  take  it.  Do  not  be  sorrowful 
then,"  he  writes  to  his  mother.  "It  is  the  shirkers  and 
slackers  alone  in  this  war  who  are  to  be  lamented.  The 
tears  for  those  who  take  part  in  it  and  do  not  return 
should  be  sweetened  by  the  sense  that  their  death  was 
the  death  which  beyond  all  else  they  would  have  chosen 
for  themselves,  that  they  went  to  it  smiling  and  without 
regret,  feeling  that  whatever  value  their  continued  pres- 
ence in  the  world  might  be  to  humanity,  it  could  not  be 
greater  than  the  example  and  the  inspiration  they  were 
to  it  in  so  departing.  We,  to  whom  the  idea  of  death 
is  familiar,  walking  always  among  the  little  mounds  and 
crosses  of  the  men  tnort  an  Champ  d'honneur,  know 
what  this  means."  And  just  before  the  end  came  to  him 
he  wrote  to  a  friend,  saying:  "I  am  glad  to  be  going  in 
the  first  wave.  If  you  are  in  this  thing  at  all,  it  is  best 
to  be  in  to  the  limit.  And  this  is  the  supreme  experi- 
ence."  And  this  zvas  the  supreme  experience. 

The  soldier  rests.     Now  round  him  undismayed 

The  cannon  thunders,  and  at  night  he  lies 

At  peace  beneath  the  eternal  fussilade, 

That  other  generations  might  possess, 

From  shame  and  menace  free,  in  years  to  come, 

A  richer  heritage  of  happiness. 

He  marched  to  that  heroic  martyrdom. 

Alan  Seeger  was  a  Harvard  graduate,  a  man  of 
long  hair  and  dreamy  mood  and  aspect,  unlike  the  ordi- 
nary academic  type.  But  the  mood  which  he  thus 
expresses  in  these  great  lines  is  the  mood  that  is  coming 
to  possess  the  undergraduate  soul.  It  is  the  mood  that 
life,  the  eternal,  the  universal,  is  the  only  worth. 

HUMAN   BROTHERHOOD  BEING  STRESSED 


In  somewhat  of  a  contrast  with  such  a  mood,  an 
effect  of  the  war  on  religion  is  manifest  in  the  greater 
stress  laid  upon  practical  service  and  human  brother- 
hood. Less  attention  is  paid  to  the  arbitrary  divisions 
of  academic  classes.  Lessened  heed  is  given  to  the 
arbitrary  rules  and  prescriptions  and  proscriptions  of 
the  campus  or  the  yard.  It  is  not  so  serious  an  offence 
tor  a  freshman  not  to  go  bareheaded  or  to  turn  up  his 
trousers  or  not  to  wear  a  green  stripe  over  his  khaki 
miform.  He  even  can  be  allowed  to  sit  down  in  the 
presence  of  upper  classmen.  Even  a  freshman  may 
>e  a  man.  The  vision  for  doing  something  worth  while 
ias  become  clearer  and  the  hope  of  making  life  count, 
ind  work  weigh  more,  and  the  endeavor  for  the  num- 
>ering  of  the  days  unto  wisdom  has  become  more  con- 
tant  and  regular.  The  atmosphere  is  seriousness, 
lumaneness  is  a  more  controlling  principle.  Brother- 
hood has  become  a  joy,  as  well  as  a  duty.  Rights  have 
ecome  less  insistent,  prerogatives  less  imperious,  and 
tie  thought  of  duty  more  controlling. 

What  is  to  be  done  under  these  conditions?    How 


can  the  effect  of  the  war  on  religion  be  made  more 
beneficent? 

In  answer,  let  me  say,  first :  in  the  college  religion 
and  philosophy  belong  together.     Philosophy  is  the  sub- 
stance, or  the  substratum  beneath  religion.    Philosophy 
presents  the  grounds  of  the  truth  of  religion.    Its  allied 
psychology  forms  evidence  of  the  need  of  religion  in 
the   human   spirit.     Its   social   applications   prove   the 
value  of  the  beliefs  and  practice  of  religion.    Philosophy 
should  render  the  truths  of  religion  more  reasonable 
and  make  them  more  personal.    It  should  quicken  piety 
and  never  suffer  the  altar  fires  of  devotion  and  of  wor- 
ship to  burn  a  flickering  flame.    Religion  is  to  be  reason- 
able.    It  is  to  meet  the  tests  of  reason.     The  college 
teacher  accepts  the  belief  that  the  human  understanding 
is  no  less  divine  in  its  origin  than  the  human  heart,  no 
less  imperative  in  its  conclusions  than  the  human  con- 
science,  no   less   decisive   in   its   judgments   than   the 
human  will.     It  is  recognized  that  the  human  reason 
does    not    and    cannot    fathom    the    ocean    of    infinite 
knowledge.     But  it  is  believed  that  so  far  as  its  plumb 
line  does  go  down,  it  goes  straight  and  goes  toward  the 
limit  of  the  divine  mystery.     This  reason  is  not  en- 
tirely agnostic.     It  is  sceptical  in  the  sense  of  looking 
about.     It  examines,  not  with  the  purpose  of  constant 
doubtfulness,  but  with  the  purpose  of  assurance.    The 
college  student  is  not  a  disciple  of  Pyrrho,  but  rather 
of  Him  who  said  "Ye  shall  know  the  truth  and  the  truth 
shall  make  you  free." 

REASONABLENESS  IN  WORSHIP 

Second,  the  college  chapel  service  should  take  on 
an  air  of  reality  and  of  reasonableness  and  of  personal 
sympathy,  free  from  formalism  and  touched  by  variety 
The  service  should  not  simply  have  more  spirituality' 
but  should  also  have  more  spirit. 

Third,  the  place  given  to  the  social  sciences  should 
be  made  higher.  Give  to  politics  a  sense  of  humane- 
ness, to  economics,  something  quite  remote  from  its 
dismalness,  and  to  sociology,  an  inspiration  and  inspira- 
tions. 

Fourth,  let  every  teacher  be  a  religious  man.  I,  of 
course,  do  not  mean  in  the  sense  of  being  a  Calvinist 
or  Armenian,  a  Trinitarian  or  a  Unitarian,  a  Protestant 
or  a  Roman  Catholic;  but  in  a  sense  embodied  in 
Christ's  three  commandments  and  Beatitudes,  and  in- 
carnate in  Christ  himself. 

Fifth,  there  also  should  be  recognized  the  steady- 
ing power  of  religion  in  a  democratic  movement,  aca- 
demic or  communal.  Religion  has  an  aim,  the  making 
of  character  divine,  which  as  an  aim  is  fixed.  Religion 
has  a  content,  the  truth  that  God  would  rule  man. 
Both  the  aim  and  the  content  give  calm  to  the  per- 
turbed human  spirit.  Such  a  content  and  such  an  aim, 
moving  in  space  through  time,  touch  the  soul! 
Democracy  is  a  new  force  in  the  world;  fickle,  yet 
determined,  liable  to  be  unreflective,  intoxicated  with 
its  great,  though  brief,  triumphs,  haughty,  not  simply 
modern,  but  modernistic.  The  college,  as  standing  for 
religion,  should  seek  to  bring  the  large  constructive 
elements  of  religion  to  bear  upon  this  unguided,  vigor- 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


12 

ous,  conquering  force  called  democracy.  This  force  is 
most  virile— it  seems  well  nigh  virulent— in  the  college. 
Herein  religion  finds  at  once  its  field,  its  force,  and  its 
fruitfulness.  -Public  writing,  public  speaking,  private 
teaching,  personal  influence,  represent  the  tools. 

LEARNING   TO   FORGIVE 

Sixth,  let  there  also  be  sought  the  doctrine  of  for- 
giveness '  By  forgiveness  I  do  not  mean  forgetfulness. 
I  do  not  mean  wiping  out  the  past.  I  do  mean  helping 
our  foes  to  attain  the  best  that  they  can  attain,  and 
being  the  best  that  they  can  be.  I  mean  the  abolition 
of  intolerance.  I  mean  what  Sorley  expressed,  not  long 
before  he  met  his  death,  in  some  great  lines  addressed 
to  Germany. 

You  are  blind  like  us.   Your  hurt  no  man  designed, 

And  no  man  claimed  the  conquest  of  your  land. 

But  gropers  both  through  fields  .f  thought  confined 

We  stumble  and  we  do  not  understand. 

You  only  saw  your  future  bigly  planned, 

And  we,  the  tapering  paths  of  our  own  mind, 

And  in  each  other's  dearest  ways  we  stand 

And  hiss  and  hate.    And  the  blind  fight  the  blind. 

When  it  is  peace,  then  we  may  view  again 
With  new-won  eyes  each  other's  truer  form 
And  wonder.     Grown  more  loving-kind  and  warm 
We'll  grasp  firm  hands  and  laugh  at  the  old  pain, 
When  it  is  peace.    But  until  peace,  the  storm 
The  darkness  and  the  thunder  and  the  rain. 


September  19,  1918 


Why  the  Church  Exists? 

By  Charles  Stelzle 

JOHN  FISKE,  who  was  neither  a  churchman  nor  a 
theologian,  but  one  of  the  foremost  scientific  investi- 
gators of  America,  said  of  religion:  "None  can  deny 
that  it  is  the  largest  and  most  ubiquitous  fact  connected 
with  the  existence  of  mankind  upon  the  earth." 

Man  is  incurably  religious  and  his  religion  expresses 
itself  in  many  ways.  This,  in  a  measure,  accounts  for  the 
variety  of  religious  denominations.  But  religion  is  life. 
It  is  not  manufactured  by  priests  and  ministers;  it  is  born 
in  the  hearts  of  men.  Life  produces  organisms.  There  is 
no  life  anywhere  without  organization. 

Some  men  say:  "I  believe  in  religion,  but  I  don t  be- 
lieve in  the  Church."  You  cannot  have  real  religion  with- 
out organization;  not  necessarily  the  form  of  organization 
which  we  find  in  the  Church  today,  but  some  kind  of 
organization  must  result  from  religion. 

'  It  should  never  be  forgotten,  in  a  discussion  with  re- 
gard to  the  Church,  that  man's  greatest  need  is  spiritual 
and  that  the  Church  is  the  organization  which  has  been 
created  to  satisfy  this  need.  ; 

But  the  success  of  the  Church  is  not  indicated  by  its 
wealth,  its  enormous  membership,  Its  splendid  form  of 
worship;  for,  after  all,  religion  cannot  be  an  end  in  itself. 
The  Church,  in  order  to  make  good,  must  direct  religion  so 
that  it  will  be  of  social  value.  It  is  the  business  of  the 
Church  to  save  not  itself,  but  the  world. 


miiiimummiimii 


uimimiwHtiHiiMtHiiimuiimi* 


it.iiuiHimmumiinmiiuiuniuiiinnini 


utiiinttummttHtHUHUHHumiii 


ii,mimnmmtiiiiiititmnn 


Until  Victory  Comes 

By  Francis  L.  Patton,  D.D. 

rpiLL  the  great  accent  is  *%•***£  ^^#££3 
/    Let  the  pulpit  refrain  from  the  soft  evas tons  mat  we  r 

*  learn  from  the  Old  Testament  Sc^"s*h'/ZserJle  to  a  noble  cause 
eons  indignation.  Let  the  press  take  care  **«*>  „  in  the  field.  Let  the  plat- 
by  reckless  criticism  of  men  in  high ^J^/iCeal audSoV-general  of  the 
form  orator  retire  from  fas  se f*PP°>ff  &"•%  ^tury  of  wrong-doing 
World's  moral  transactions,  since  he  will  not  fine Una ^j*"?^  •„  \e  last 
by  the  Allied  nations  any  substantial  0ff-fJ0Jf*"°™d  partnership  of  Turk 
four  years  have  been  charged  to  the  account  of  the  "^T/urAest  frontier  of  her 
Ld  Teuton.   And  let  there  come  'n  Britain  mdj  the  fumest  pr'  ^ 

wide  domain,  and  in  America  throughout  the  ^expam ,e  oj  ^ 

territory,  an  ever  new  and  ever  deepening  ™™rationj f  heart  ^ 
energy  to  this  sacred  enterprise  until  the  work  """have  her  window  on  the 
the  coming  of  the  wished-for  da y when  fjbia'haU" ,aven 
sea;  when  Italia  irredenta  shall  find  her  s^Z'JbVher  own  fierce  action  of  re- 
rid  of  the  Hun's  polluting  presence;  when  France  ty™*™" ■£  .  md  France 
Plevin  shall  snatch  from  the  hands  of  thejnemyher  ^f0™^  friendship 
and  England  and  America  shall  live  tog eth er  «*^g*  ^ fwho  fought  to- 
which  will  need  no  other  seal  than  the  blood  of  their  tier o  f  death 

gether  side  by  side,  and  from  the  same  cup  took  the  solemn  sacram 


iniinifltiiMiiiiiimi.i'Mmimiitni 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiHimiiiiciiiiiiiniiHiniiiiiliiuiiuilHliiiilllilHluiniiiiiiuililiiiHiiiii 


;miiillUiiniiliiiiiUii!lUiHUMIlli 


MllltflSUMM 


uiuuuuinummimmimiwi'iiimu 


„„„„ m„ ...«.»»» mmmmmmmmm 


„„|Umnm«nm«nimramra.iumK1ii.m 


The  Soldier  and  the  Cigarette 


SMOKING  is  an  almost  universal  army  habit.  It  may  be 
said  to  be  rapidly  coming  to  be  an  adult  masculine  habit 
in  business  and  industrial  circles.  Ten  years  ago  we 
were  spending  a  little  over  six  dollars  per  capita  for  tobacco; 
today  we  are  spending  quite  double  that  amount  or  twelve 
dollars  per  capita.  This  means  an  average  of  six  dollars 
per  family,  or  the  interest  of  $1,000  permanently  invested  at 
a  rate  above  the  average  loaned  money  will  bring.  The  total 
is  a  sum  greater  than  we  pay  for  bread.  It  is  three  times  as 
much  as  we  give  for  education  and  four  times  what  we  invest 
in  religion.  We  are  devoting  a  million  and  a  half  acres  to 
its  cultivation  in  these  war  times  when  every  acre  is  needed 
to  feed  the  world,  and  moreover  tobacco  is  one  of  the  greatest 
of  soil  robbers. 

*     %     * 

Why  Does  the 
Soldier  Smoke? 

The  soldier  who  does  not  smoke  when  he  arrives  at  the 
camp  is  pretty  sure  to  adopt  the  universal  habit  of  his 
pals  very  quickly.  In  the  first  place,  he  adopts  with  all  the 
avidity  of  youth  the  characteristic  good  fellow's  modern  gos- 
pel of  "everybody's  doing  it";  in  other  words,  the  law  of 
imitation  is  powerful  with  youth.  There  is  the  isola- 
tion that  one  feels  in  a  strange  crowd,  the  loneliness  of 
the  multitude  and  the  strain  of  adjustment  to  a  life  that  is 
new  and  different  in  every  particular.  Then  there  is  the  army 
tradition  and  the  timeless  habit  of  soldiers  regarding  all  man- 
ner of  dissipation,  and,  above  all,  the  tension  upon  the  nerves 
brought  by  the  war  business.  The  lad  may  not  be  aware  of 
this  tension,  but  it  is  there.  One  cannot  practice  with  the 
bayonet  without  visualizing  the  actual  combat  for  which  he 
is  preparing,  and  it  is  a  horrible  business — one  that  a  man 
with  iron  nerves  cannot  contemplate  without  stringing  them 
up  to  the  tautest.  At  the  front  the  ordeal  is  raised  to  the 
n'th  degree.  The  wounded  lad  asks  for  a  cigarette  before 
water,  they  tell  us.  He  finds  great  satisfaction  in  his  "fags" 
when  at  the  lonely  and  dangerous  observation  post,  and  night 
service  makes  extra  special  draft  upon  the  tobacco  pouch. 

Now  the  reason  for  all  this  is  that  tobacco  is  a  sedative; 
it  soothes  the  nerves  and  takes  the  tautness  out.  The  reac- 
tion is  pleasant  and  a  great  satisfaction  for  the  moment,  so 
he  prolongs  the  moment  into  a  regular  habit.  It  helps  him 
to  forget  the  wet  and  mud  and  loneliness  and  danger  and 
takes  the  edge  off  the  grouch.  After  the  seasickness  of  the 
first  ordeal  there  is  no  such  after  effect  as  in  the  case  of 
alcohol  and  the  most  habitual  user  is  never  made  to  feel  like 
he  wants  to  shoot  up  the  town  or  act  the  bully,  or  prey  upon 
the  helpless,  or  in  any  way  act  insane  or  play  the  criminal. 
Smoking  is  therefore  removed  from  the  category  in  which 
alcoholic  indulgence  is  placed  and  one  indulges  without  any 
qualms  of  conscience  unless  he  has  been  made  sensitive  to 
certain  conventional  objections  to  the  use  of  tobacco,  such 
as  apply  to  ministers  and  women  and  school  teachers  in  the 
northern  states,  and  almost  nowhere  else.  Moreover,  the  real 
objections  to  the  use  of  tobacco  have  not  been  taught  in  the 
schools  and  pulpit  and  press  as  have  those  of  liquor  drinking. 
So  we  take  liquor  away  from  the  soldier  and  make  it  a  grace 
to   send   him   cigarettes. 

*     *     * 

The  Army  Cigarette  and  the 
Anti-Cigarette  Crusade 

The  anti-cigarette  crusade  was  gathering  good  headway 
when  the  war  broke  out.  The  society  had  a  half-million  mem- 
bers, the  schools  were  teaching  its  evils  and  several  states 
had  enacted  prohibitory  or  regulative  legislation.  There  is 
no  doubt  that  as  soon  as  booze  could  be  outlawed  the  "deadly 
coffin  nail"  was  in  for  a  fray  that  would  cost  its  life  in  course 
of  time.     Now  the  popular  adulation  of  the  brave  lads  who 


fight  our  battles  leads  us  to  approve  his  use  of  the  cigarette 
and  we  put  them  in  his  ration,  dispense  them  through  the 
army  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  France,  garner  funds  for  them  at  polite 
socials,  and  in  general  put  them  first  among  symbols  of 
gratitude  to  the  soldier.  The  preacher  at  the  front  or  in  the 
camp  looks  apologetically  upon  the  habit  or  openly  condones 
it,  and  the  enforcement  of  the  regulative  ordinances  and  laws 
goes  by  the  board  everywhere  except  in  Kansas.  Meanwhile, 
the  lad  who  would  never  have  used  them  at  home  adopts 
them  in  the  army  and  the  one  who  stays  at  home  follows 
in  his  steps.  The  result  is  that  the  habit  will  be  fixed  upon 
the  nation  at  the  end  of  the  war  in  a  manner  it  could  never 
have  been  without  war.  Yet  if  it  was  a  "coffin  nail"  before 
war  it  is  none  the  less  one  in  and  after  war;  if  the  crusade 
was  right  and  justified  by  the  injury  done  youth  then  it  will 
be  doubly  justified  after  it  is  fixed  upon  the  millions  by  war. 
But  there  is  a  difference  between  such  a  crusade  after 
the  war  and  one  during  war.  War  brings  a  crisis  and  the  nor- 
mative course  of  many  things  must  halt  or  be  accelerated  ac- 
cording to  the  cause  involved.  The  reform  that  is  well  estab- 
lished in  good  judgment  and  the  public  conscience,  and  is 
vital  to  efficiency  in  war  making,  will  be  accelerated.  Such 
is  the  case  with  liquor  prohibition  and  with  the  abolition  of 
evils  in  the  labor  world.  But  tobacco  was  not  so  under  the 
ban  and  there  was  no  general  conscience  upon  the  matter 
nor  any  wide  awakening  or  agreement  of  moral  judgment  in 
regard  to  it.  The  result  is  that  a  halt  is  called  until  the  crisis 
is  past.  Never  before  in  the  history  of  war  was  it  possible 
to  put  over  liquor  reform,  and  it  is  not  possible  now,  appar- 
ently, in  any  other  land  than  our  own.  The  reason  is  that 
never  before  was  any  nation  prepared  for  the  reform  as  ours 
is  now  prepared  by  the  generation  of  education,  regulation 
and  crusading. 

♦     *     * 

The  Issue  Must 
Be  Kept  Clear 

The  tactics  of  reform  are  quite  as  valuable  as  the  con- 
science for  it.  Let  us  keep  the  issue  clear.  Tobacco  is  not  a 
stimulant  like  alcohol  and  is  not  chargeable  with  the  crimes 
of  liquor.  It  is  a  sedative  and  the  worst  that  can  be  said 
of  it  is  that  it  lowers  vitality  and  thus  gives  disease  easier 
inroads  and  dulls  mental  action.  All  its  influences  are  to 
engross  through  its  opiate  influences.  It  is  not  deadly  like 
opiate  drugs  simply  because  it  is  better  diluted.  Nicotine  is 
a  deadly  poison  when  isolated  in  quantities.  There  are  a 
number  of  strong  alkaloids  in  the  weed  that  are  deleterious 
and  some  aldehydes  that  are  deadly,  but  they  exist  in  a  mild 
form  in  the  tobacco  we  use.  They  put  nature  to  a  trying 
in  resisting  them,  and  where  they  overcome  their  influence 
is  all  against  efficiency  and  good  health.  No  claim  made  for 
tobacco  as  a  preservative  of  teeth,  etc.,  is  justified  by  science. 
If  men  do  not  suffer  from  its  use  it  is  because  they  resist  it 
just  as  we  do  the  tubercular  and  typhoid  germs  that  we  gen- 
erally carry  around  with  us.  Its  every  effect  is  against  us 
when  it  effects  anything;  its  only  defense  is  in  the  mildness 
of  its  drugging.  Six  Canadian  insurance  companies  found 
that  its  users  lived  an  average  of  eight  years  less  than  non- 
users.  There  is  a  long  and  authoritative  list  of  like  counts 
against  it  in  the  medical  world.  Yet  it  is  not  deadly  like 
opium  and  cocaine,  and  to  put  it  in  the  same  category  is  to 
block  intelligent  and  discriminating  warnings  against  it. 

%     *     # 

Ordinary  Smoking  and  the 
"Deadly  Coffin  Nail" 

There  is  a  difference  between  tobacco  used  in  the  pipe 
or  cigar  and  the  cigarette.  The  former  may  be  tolerated  and 
condoned  when  the  latter  should  be  prohibited.  Here  again 
the  issue   should  be  kept  clear.     Prose  poems  on  "My  Lady 


14 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  19,  1918 


Nicotine"  may  be  part  and  parcel  with  ancient  odes  to  Bac- 
chus, but  they  are  at  least  much  more  tolerable  from  the 
viewpoint  of  science,  health,  morals  and  social  welfare.  The 
average  smoker  loses  the  finer  sense  of  social  courtesy  and 
blows  his  smoke  into  the  faces  of  ladies  and  non-users  as  if 
his  right  were  impervious,  and  the  average  smoking  com- 
partment is  more  like  a  hog  car  than  a  human  habitation,  but 
homes  are  not  ravaged  or  asylums  filled,  or  poverty  increased, 
or  families  disgraced  by  it  as  with  opium  and  liquor.  So 
long  as  we  use  coffee  and  tea  will  we  use  tobacco  probably. 
It  is  a  stronger  drug  than  either  our  breakfast  or  tea  cup, 
but  it  is  more  nearly  in  their  categories  than  that  of  opium 
and  alcohol.  But  the  cigarette  is  tobacco  drugging  lifted  to 
its  highest  and  most  dangerous  degree;  it  may  be  said  it  is 
tobacco  smoking  raised  to  the  point  of  an  actual  harmfulness 
that  puts  it  nearly  if  not  quite  in  the  same  class  as  the  use 
of  opium.  This  is  not  because  the  cigarette  is  drugged;  Dr. 
Wiley  and  other  authorities  testify  that  their  researches  have 


not  justified  that  charge  against  it,  but  they  also  say  that  it  is 
deadly  just  the  same.  The  reason  is  that  the  tobacco  is 
loose  in  the  paper,  whether  a  manufactured  one  or  a  "roll 
your  own"  variety,  and  that  the  user  breathes  it  into  lungs 
and  bronchial  tubes,  and  thence  comes  its  deadliness.  The 
result  is  affections  of  nerves,  the  heart  and  lungs  and  the 
brain.  That  is  why  employers  are  putting  it  under  the  ban 
just  as  they  do  liquor.  The  habitual  user  loses  out;  he  is 
drugged  and  poisoned  by  multiplying  nicotine's  application 
until  it  can  no  longer  be  tolerated  as  harmless  because  mild. 

When  the  war  is  over  the  church,  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  all 
reform  organizations  have  a  big  task  on  hand.  The  "deadly 
coffin  nail"  is  none  the  less  deadly  because  of  war.  Every 
excuse  for  it  that  war's  emergency  makes  is  gone  when  the 
war  is  over.  Booze  will  be  in  the  discard  and  lovers  of  youth 
and  the  generation  they  are  to  make  must  deliver  them  from 
the  cigarette. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Distinguished 

Pacifist  Dies 


The  recent  death  of  Rev.  Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones  removes 
from  Chicago  one  of  its  best  known  ministers.  He  was  in  his 
seventies  at  the  time  of  his  death  and  died  as  the  result  of  a 
surgical  operation.  He  was  a  Welshman  with  the  warm  emo- 
tional life  of  his  country.  With  this  was  combined  a  mind  that 
thought  clearly  on  the  great  problems  of  religion.  Many  years 
ago  he  came  to  be  at  variance  with  the  arid  intellectualism 
that  characterized  Unitarians  and  introduced  a  social  element 
into  his  ministry.  As  a  result  of  these  social  ideals  Lincoln 
Center,  a  great  institutional  church,  was  built,  with  an  educa- 
tional program  for  the  community.  He  founded  a  religious 
newspaper,  Unity,  which  not  only  circulated  in  those  de- 
nominations that  claim  to  be  "liberal"  but  also  among  many 
evangelicals.  Mr.  Jones  was  a  veteran  of  the  civil  war,  and 
for  that  reason  his  espousal  of  the  pacifist  doctrine  is  the  more 
surprising.  He  went  on  Henry  Ford's  peace  ship  and  recently 
resigned  from  the  Chicago  Peace  Society  because  of  its  pro- 
gram of  inactivity  during  the  war.  Though  not  preaching  to 
large  congregations  in  his  church  in  recent  years,  he  has  been 
a  familiar  figure  in  the  larger  municipal  enterprises  and  has 
had  a  ministry  much  larger  than  that  of  his  church.  It  will 
not  be  possible  to  find  any  man  that  can  come  in  and  fulfill 
the  many  functions  he  has  exercised  in  recent  years. 

Tiplady  Writes 
From  the  Front 

Rev.  Thomas  Tiplady  has  come  to  be  one  of  the  best 
known  chaplains  of  the  war  through  his  literary  activities.  He 
has  written  to  his  friend,  Rev.  T.  Brabner  Smith,  of  Chicago, 
recently  concerning  conditions  at  the  front.  He  says:  "We 
are  getting  badly  bombed  at  nights  here  and  one  has  the  feel- 
ing that  any  night  may  be  our  last.  *  *  *  We  don't  love 
the  moon  at  all  now-a-days.  We  have  fallen  in  love  with 
winds,  clouds,  rain  and  mist  or  other  ugly  things  of  that  kind 
instead.  We  have  crowds  of  your  soldiers  all  around  us,  and 
it  gladdens  our  hearts  to  see  them." 

Has  to  Find  a 
New  Job 

The  Chicago  Christian  Industrial  League,  a  Presbyterian 
organization,  has  been  operating  for  a  number  of  years,  em- 
ploying down-and-out  men  in  making  discarded  materials  over 
into  salable  articles.  The  unfortunate  men  were  given  food, 
lodging,  and  some  wages.    The  war  has  «o  far  absorbed  this 


class  that  part  of  the  equipment  must  now  be  devoted  to  other 
uses.  The  mission  services  in  connection  with  the  work  show 
an  attendance  of  239,162  in  recent  years,  of  whom  5,080  men 
and  women  professed  conversion. 

Japanese  Bishop 
in  America 

The  Methodist  church  in  Japan  has  a  native  bishop,  and 
he  is  now  in  this  country  touring  the  states  and  speaking 
in  behalf  of  the  Methodist  Centenary  Mission  fund  of  $80,000,- 
000.  He  has  a  great  story  of  the  triumphs  of  the  gospel  beyond 
the  sea. 

Wants  Salaries 
Raised 

The  Literary  Digest  very  seldom  uses  much  space  in  set- 
ting forth  its  own  opinions,  and  the  more  remarkable,  there- 
fore, is  their  action  in  giving  a  whole  page  to  the  subject  of 
ministerial  salaries  in  war  times.  It  calls  attention  to  the  im- 
portance of  the  minister  in  times  of  war  in  the  service  of  the 
people  and  calls  on  its  readers  to  support  a  movement  for  an 
increase  of  50  per  cent  in  ministerial  salaries. 

Episcopalian  Quota  of 
Chaplains  Full 

Under  the  new  law  each  denomination  is  allowed  to  ap- 
point chaplains  in  accordance  with  its  numerical  strength  in 
the  population.  The  Episcopalian  quota  is  now  full,  both  for 
the  army  and  the  Red  Cross  service.  The  War  Commission 
of  the  denomination  provides  each  chaplain  with  a  portable 
altar,  a  Corona  typewriter,  service  books  and  other  things  he 
may  need  for  the  moral  and  spiritual  welfare  of  the  men. 
Since  the  beginning  of  the  war  the  commission  has  supplied 
117,000  service  books,  81  portable  altar  sets  and  52  typewrit- 
ers. 

Union  £n 
Mission  Field 

The  missionary  area  of  northeastern  Africa,  with  a  mis- 
sionary center  in  Kikuyu,  has  recently  reached  a  most  im- 
portant agreement  to  unite  the  Christian  work  in  that  field 
being  done  by  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  the  Church  of 
Scotland  (Presbyterian),  the  United  Methodist  Church  and 
the  Africa  Inland  Mission.  The  Bishop  of  Zanzibar,  who 
has  been  in  the  limelight  on  account  of  his  aggressive  de- 
nominationalism,  opposed  the  plan,  but  it  carried  and  will  be 


September  19,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


15 


put  into  operation  at  once.  There  will  thus  be  a  united  Chris- 
tian front  in  a  section  of  the  world  where  Mohammedanism 
is  strong. 

A  Protestant  Movement 
In  Belgian  Army 

There  is  a  Protestant  movement  of  some  dimensions  in  the 
ranks  of  the  Belgian  army.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ralph  C.  Norton  of 
London,  who  have  been  distributing  testaments  while  in  the 
service  of  the  "League  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,"  have  not  only 
distributed  the  scriptures  but  have  organized  prayer  meetings 
among  the  soldiers.  Recently  a  whole  Belgian  regiment  voted 
for  a  Protestant  chaplain. 

Endowment  for 
Ministerial  Pensions 

The  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States,  operating  in 
the  South,  has  recently  increased  its  endowment  for  ministerial 
pensions  to  $560,000  and  is  asking  for  a  million  dollars.  They 
are  now  paying  out  pensions  of  $60,000  per  year,  part  of  which 
comes  from  offerings  from  the  churches. 

Stationery  for 
;  the  Soldiers 

The  red  triangle  has  come  to  be  a  familiar  sign  in  every 
home  from  which  a  soldier  has  gone,  since  most  of  the  letters 
from  the  army  are  written  on  Y.  M.  C.  A.  stationery.  The 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  has  just  ordered  300,000,000  sheets,  two-thirds  for 
the  cantonments  in  this  country.  The  soldiers  in  the  home 
camps  are  using  the  letterheads  at  the  rate  of  12,000,000  a  week. 
These  are  furnished  to  the  soldiers  free,  as  well  as  the  en- 
velopes. A  million  sheets  of  paper  are  being  sent  to  the  Italian 
soldiers  and  10,000,000  to  French  soldiers. 

Want  Pastors  for 
Union  Churches 

Under  the  present  missionary  comity  seaport  cities  in 
many  sections  of  the  world  have  union  churches  for  the  Anglo- 
American  population  which  are  ministered  to  by  men  chosen 
bj  a  committee  representing  all  the  boards.  Dr.  Robert  E. 
Speer  is  chairman  of  this  committee.  Several  positions  are 
now  open.  Young  or  middle-aged  men  that  are  married  but 
have  no  children  are  the  type  that  are  mostly  sought.  These 
must  be  men  of  unusual  culture,  force  and  adaptability. 

Advertising  Church 
Benevolences 

The  Methodist  Board  of  Conference  Claimants  has  set  the 
pace  in  this  country  for  an  advertising  policy  for  their  re- 
ligious work.  They  have  been  checking  up  on  results  recently 
and  have  found  that  some  of  their  large  gifts  were  suggested 
by  the  reading  of  ads  in  church  newspapers. 

Episcopalians  Pay 
Large  Pensions 

The  Church  Pension  Fund  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
church  now  has  in  force  216  pensions,  and  these  pay  out  an 
annual  amount  of  $260,591.37.  There  was  recently  granted  a 
widow's  pension  to  an  Alaskan  Indian  woman  who  was  the 
wife  of  the  first  native  Alaskan  missionary  ordained  by  Bishop 
Rowe.  The  amount  given  was  not  large,  but  the  expenses  of 
living  in  the  Indian  population  of  that  country  are  quite  mod- 
erate. 


Bishop  Henson  Preaches  in 
Non-Conformist  Chapel 

The  long-standing  policy  of  aloofness  on  the  part  of  the 
established  church  in  its  relations  to  non-conformists  in  Eng- 
I  land  is  being  broken  down  under  war  conditions.  The  newly 
appointed  modernist,  Bishop  Henson,  whose  selection  has  been 
protested  by  the  reactionary  elements  in  the  church,  has  an- 
nounced that  in  his  diocese  church  of  England  clergymen  may 


exchange  pulpits  with  ministers,  and  he  has  set  the  example 
by  preaching  recently  in  Carr's  Lane  chapel  in  Birmingham. 

Ministers  as 
Munition  Makers 

When  this  war  is  over  it  will  hardly  be  possible  for  any- 
one to  charge  the  ministers  with  being  "slackers."  After  the 
chaplaincies  have  been  filled  and  the  ranks  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
recruited  500  ministers  have  gone  into  munition  making,  this 
on  the  authority  of  the  Boston  Transcript.  For  the  most  part 
these  are  to  be  found  along  the  Atlantic  coast.  Rabbi  Stephen 
S.  Wise  has  gone  into  munition  making  and  is  giving  his  salary 
to  war  charities. 

Russellites 
Leaving  Brooklyn 

The  leaders  of  the  Russellite  denomination,  which  oper- 
ates under  various  names  in  order  to  camouflage  itself  in  dif- 
ferent communities,  have  been  imprisoned  at  Atlanta,  Ga.,  for 
treasonable  activities.  The  sect  will  now  move  its  headquar- 
ters to  Atlanta,  and  the  Brooklyn  Tabernacle  has  been  sold 
to  the  Cameron  Machine  Company  and  the  Bethel  home  is  al- 
most completely  dismantled.  This  is  the  sect  which  was  selling 
"miracle  wheat"  a  few  years  ago,  which  was  to  aid  in  the  ush- 
ering in  of  the  millennium. 

Claims  to 
Be  Loyal 

The  Atlantic  district  of  the  Missouri  Synod  Lutherans 
recently  held  their  annual  meeting,  at  which  they  disclaimed 
any  tendency  to  disloyalty  in  their  ranks.  This  pronounce- 
ment will  help  to  clear  up  the  attitude  of  a  denomination,  some 
of  whose  ministers  have  made  most  regrettable  mistakes  in 
the  early  days  of  the  war. 

Orvis  F.  Jordan. 


A  Strong  Sunday  School 

Means  a  Great  Church 

Wise  is  that  pastor  who  gives  much  attention 
to  the  proper  development  of  his  Sunday  school. 
There  is  many  a  leader  today  who  is  wondering 
why  his  church  does  not  thrive.  He  might  answer 
his  question  by  a  look  at  his  school — which  per- 
haps lives  simply  by  what  tail-end  attention  it 
can  get.  If  you  wish  to  see  your  church  prosper, 
begin  to  plan  NOW  for  the  autumn  quarter  in 
your  Sunday  school.  It  is  not  a  week  too  early. 
Of  chief  importance  in  the  school  is  the  study 
literature  used.  You  do  your  young  people  a 
wrong  if  you  do  not  see  that  they  have  the  best 
"spiritual  pabulum"  available.  Do  not  make 
choice  of  your  literature  until  yon  have  secured 
returnable  samples  of  the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons. 

The 

Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street 
CHICAGO 


16 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  19,  1918 


A  COMMUNICATION 


FOR  the  Disciples  of  Christ — congregational  in  church  gov- 
ernment and  democratic  in  every  note  and  accent  and 
whisper  in  the  free,  unrestrained  exercise  of  the  individ- 
ual mind  upon  any  subject-matter  anywhere  in  the  realms  of 
science,  philosophy,  religion,  literature — in  the  Bible  or  out 
of  the  Bible — for  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  I  say,  who  accept 
no  authority  other  than  the  self-imposed  authority  logically 
and  lovingly  involved  in  the  submission  of  the  soul — the  indi- 
vidual soul — to  the  mind  and  will  of  Jesus  the  Christ,  is  there 
any  half-way  house  between  Rome  and  Reason? 

The  Church  of  Rome  claims  and  exercises  ecclesiastical 
authority  over  her  clergy,  her  administrational  agencies,  her 
faith  and  order.  It  is  as  perfect  a  piece  of  mechanical  effi- 
ciency as  the  "Potsdam  gang"  is  of  German  efficiency.  The 
Roman  church  in  the  realm  of  faith  and  conscience  is  the 
counterpart  of  Prussian  militarism  in  statecraft.  Her  inquisi- 
tion is  historic  proof  of  her  efficiency  when  the  conditions 
exist  and  the  opportunity  offers  for  the  brutal  infliction  of 
her  penalties.  Prussian  ecclesiasticism — ecclesiastical  au- 
thority, in  a  word,  ripe,  mature  and  ready  for  operation — is 
not  one  whit  different  in  spirit  and  results  from  Prussian 
Junkerdom.  The  "Christian  Standard"  is  upholding  and 
countenancing  in  its  ugly  fight  on  the  College  of  the  Bible 
pro-Germanism  in  the  realm  of  religion.  German  "kultur" 
would  impose  by  force  of  arms  its  methods  and  spirit  on 
education,  government  and  religion.  The  "Christian  Standard" 
in  a  very  much  narrower  sphere  of  influence  would  by  ap- 
peal to  a  narrow  and  bigoted  public  sentiment  dominate  col- 
lege and  church  among  the  Disciples  and  would  make  a  free 
brotherhood  obedient  to  its  "kultur"  on  penalty  of  withdrawal 
of  money  appropriations  for  the  colleges,  on  penalty  of  losing 
the  support  of  congregations  who  under  its  propaganda  are 
to  be  persuaded  that  Lexington  is  the  hot-bed  of  heresy  and 
that  Lexington  Discipledom  and  trusteedom  must  surrender 
to  its  "kultur" — in  a  word,  its  interpretation  of  science  and 
Scripture,  its  conclusions  as  to  qualifications  of  professors  and 
what  they  shall  teach,  or  surrender  to  the  half-baked  and 
wholly  inarticulate  "resolutions"  of  church  boards  who  would 
not  know  higher  criticism  if  they  should  meet  it  in  the  middle 
of  the  road,  even  though  it  should  be  wearing  the  insignia 
of    destructive    scholarship    and    self-conceited    intellectualism. 

If  this  is  not  what  the  "Standard"  means  by  its  propa- 
ganda— what  is  it  trying  to  do?  Lexington  at  present  repre- 
sents for  the  Disciples  the  Allied  forces,  solidly  and  unitedly 
pledged  to  liberty  and  democracy  in  the  realm  of  faith  and 
conscience  in  behalf  of  professor,  preacher,  pew  and  pure 
and  unadulterated  Protestant  Christianity.  The  "Christian 
Standard"  (pity  it  is  beyond  words)  represents  Germanism — 
the  Central  Powers — in  supporting  impertinent  absolutism 
over  a  religious  people,  the  breath  of  whose  life  is  liberty. 

Those  of  us  who  love  religious  liberty  no  less  than  civil 
liberty  (the  one  in  part  involving  the  other) — who  would  fight 
for  the  former  more  readily  even  than  the  latter — can  only 
deplore  the  folly  and  futility  of  the  "Standard's"  course.  A 
great  religious  journal  now  to  be  thought  of  reminiscently  as 
"the  glory  that  was  Greece,  and  the  grandeur  that  was  Rome." 
Shades  of  Isaac  Errett ! 

Transylvania  college  and  the  college  of  the  Bible,  the 
president  and  most  of  the  faculty,  the  curators  and  supporters 
of  both  institutions,  collectively  and  severally,  have  for  many 
months  past  obsessed  the  "Christian  Standard."  What  is  the 
trouble? 

The  "Standard's"  program  seems  to  be,  to  "the  man  up 
the  tree,"  to  have  the  great  brotherhood  regard  the  "Standard" 
as  the  champion  of  orthodoxy — the  keeper  from  Philistine 
touch  of  the  Ark  of  the  covenant — the  defender  of  the  faith; 
and  incidentally,  of  course,  to  enlarge  its  borders  and  to 
strengthen    its    stakes    as    respects    the     counting   room.     To 


secure  this  much  desired  end,  this  high  vantage  of  super- 
orthodoxy,  it  would  Belgiumize  the  Lexington  Colleges  on 
the  ground  that  certain  of  the  professors  are  undermining  the 
faith  of  tender  ministerial  students;  that  the  accused  pro- 
fessors are  guilty  of  perverting  the  funds  of  its  donors  in 
that  they  are  teaching  something  different,  something  more 
or  something  other  than  that  taught  by  those  noble  men  of 
God,  McGarvey,  Loos,  Grubbs,  Graham;  that,  in  short,  they 
are  promulgating  higher  criticism,  evolution,  German  phi- 
losophy, rationalism  and  letting  loose  those  imps  of  the  pit — 
liberty,  democracy  and  devil-may-care  indifference  to  religious 
Junkerdom  (the  "Christian  Standard"  the  most  sweet-scented 
and  Christian  example);  that  the  professors  and  curators  are 
favorable  to  open  membership,  the  reception  of  unimmersed 
Christians  into  our  churches,  and  that,  to  be  brief,  the  "Chris- 
tian Standard"  hath  spoken  and,  therefore,  let  the  Men  and 
Millions  committee  understand  that  they  must  withdraw  ap- 
propriations to  all  suspect  colleges  and  that  all  the  churches 
of  this  great  brotherhood  shall  put  themselves  on  record  as 
not  willing  to  give  so  much  as  a  red  copper  to  such  suspect 
and  dangerous  institutions,  and  that  "we  here  highly  resolve" 
that  our  money  shall  go  to  Grigsby's  Station,  over  whose 
white    portals    is    inscribed    the    legend    for    all    incoming   and 


HOW   THE 

20th  Century  Quarterly 

May  be  used: 

1.  All  classes  above  Senior  4th  year  should  use 
it.  Up  to  and  including  that  year,  all  pupils  of 
the  school  are  supplied  with  our  regular  Bethany 
Graded  Lessons.  The  "20th  Century"  is  just  as 
well  suited  to  classes  of  80-year-olds  as  to  classes 
of  High  School  pupils. 

2.  Home  Departments  should  use  it.  The 
Quarterly  contains  all  the  material  that  is  essen- 
tial for  a  thorough  and  vital  study  of  the  Bible 
lessons ;  the  "padding"  of  the  conventional  Home 
Department  Quarterly  is  eliminated,  thus  saving 
the  time  and  patience  of  the  student. 

3.  AH  teachers  of  classes  in  the  Uniform 
lessons  should  use  it. 


4.    All   superintendents    should   use    it. 
handy  as  well  as  complete. 


It   is 


5.  All  Pastors  should  have  it  as  a  handy  guide 
on  the  lessons. 

6.  All  persons  who  are  not  in  the  regular  Sun- 
day school,  or  in  the  Home  Department,  should 
have  this  booklet  for  personal  study  of  the  Bible. 
It  makes  a  fine  home  study  reading  course. 

This  Quarterly  is  the  one  you  have  been  wishing 

for  for  many  years.    It  will  keep 

your  classes  awake. 

Send  for  free  sample  copy. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 


700  East  40th  Street 


CHICAGO,  ILL. 


September  19,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


17 


outgoing   students   to   read,   "As   it   was   in   the   beginning;    is 
now,  and  evermore  shall  be.     Amen." 

In  harmony  with  the  spirit  of  the  "Standard"  as  evidenced 
in  its  continuous  attack  on  the  Lexington  institutions  is  its 
opposition  to  the  selection  of  Mr.  Arthur  Holmes  as  the 
president  of  Drake  University.  "The  Standard"  tells  us  that 
Mr.  Holmes  is  a  member  of  "the  Campbell  Institute"  and  any 
member  of  the  Campbell  Institute  is  persona-non-grata  and  really 
hurts  its  orthodox  feelings.  Is  Mr.  Holmes  a  scholar,  a 
Christian  and  a  capable  executive?  What  matters?  It  is 
enough  that  the  "Standard"  shall  frown.  Let  preachers, 
churches,  colleges,  Men  and  Millions,  missionary  boards,  con- 
ventions beware!  How  dare  any  of  us  stand  in  a  Disciple  pul- 
pit dedicated  to  liberty,  loyalty  and  Christian  union,  subject 
only  to  the  authority  of  Jesus  Christ  as  supreme  Lord  of 
mind  and  heart  and  conscience  and  remain  for  a  single  mo- 
ment a  member  of  the  Campbell  Institute!  What  do  you 
mean,  you  trustees  of  Drake  University,  by  attending  to  your 
own  business  in  selecting  your  own  professor,  without  wait- 
ing for  the  "Standard"  to  pass  on  his  orthodoxy? 

1.  Does  the  "Standard"  believe  that  essential  Christian 
faith  or  the  cause  of  Christian  education  is  harmed  in  the 
selection  of  Mr.  Arthur  Holmes  as  president  of  Drake? 

2.  Is  anything  more  to  be  required  or  even  desired  of  the 
president  of  a  Christian  institution  among  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  over  and  beyond  the  fact  of  Christian  character,  other 
than  qualifications  which  fit  him  for  such  an  executive  and 
administrative  position? 

3.  Is  there  some  other  creed  than  the  "Good  Confession" 
to  be  held  by  college  presidents  and  professors,  subscription 
to  which  is  a  condition  for  educational  leadership  among  the 
Disciples? 

It  would  be  a  matter  of  "sho-'nuff"  interest  if  the  "Stand- 
ard" would  draw  up  and  print  its  creed  and  frankly  say,  "We 
are  representing  the  great  brotherhood  of  the  Disciples  (with 
a  big  "d"  or  a  little  "d"),  and  we  hereby  give  notice  that  from 
henceforth  it  is  to  be  understood  that  preachers  and  professors 
shall  subscribe  to  this  creed."  Perhaps  the  first  article  as 
illustrative  of  what  the  "Standard"  wishes  to  be  accepted  and 
the  method  to  be  employed  might  read,  We  believe  the  Bible 
has  anticipated  all  of  knowledge  in  all  realms  of  nature  and 
science  and  philosophy,  and  therefore  since  the  word  "evolu- 
tion" is  not  mentioned  in  the  Bible,  let  no  professor  or  any 
college  of  the  Bible  teach  "evolution"  or  mention  "evolution." 
"In  the  beginning  God  created  the  heavens  and  the  earth." 
Teach  that.  It  is  enough.  Does  God  create  immanently  or 
externally?  Is  creation  a  process  or  a  feat?  Was  the  whole 
universe  swung  into  space  by  one  mighty  hurl  of  the  omnific 
arm  or  the  fiat  of  the  spoken  word? 

Even  ministerial  students,  if  they  be  not  bone-heads,  ex- 
pect their  professors  to  say  something,  to  give  them  an  inter- 
pretation of  a  text.  Does  the  "Standard"  wish  this  sort  of 
a  silent  sphinx  to  hold  the  professorships  of  our  colleges? 
"What  is  your  understanding,  professor,  of  the  text  'In  the 
beginning  God  created,'  "  asks  the  student.  And  the  professor 
replies,  "I  have  no  understanding.  I  am  barred  by  the 
Christian  Standard's  creed,  clearly  drawn  up  and  specifically 
stated,  from  saying  anything  on  the  subject.  The  Book  says 
just  what  it  says.  Now,  let  us  repeat  it  altogether.  'In  the 
beginning.'  Fine!"  I  congratulate  you  on  your  intellectual 
and  spiritual  progress.  My  beloved  student,  isn't  this  a 
"g-r-r-and  and  glo-ry-ous  feelin'?" 

Louisville,  Ky.  E.  L.  Powell. 


"For  their  sakes" — that  is  the  principle  of  service;  "I  sanctify 
myself" — that  is  the  education  of  the  individual ;  and  in  the  giving 
of  a  consecrated  individual  for  the  sake  of  an  unconsecrated  world 
the  desire  of  Jesus  Christ,  even  for  himself,  is  fulfilled. — Susan  E. 
Blow. 


He  was  so  suspicious  of  other  men  that  other  men  were  sus- 
picious of  him.— Fiske. 


The  Worst 
We  Can  Do 


To  stop  Dr.  Shelton  in  his  march  to- 
ward Lhassa,  the  last  capital  of  the  world 
remaining  closed  to  Christianity ; 

To  call  back  our  vanguard  from  Par- 
aguay, the  keystone  republic  of  South 
America  that  has  been  left  wholly  in 
our  hands  ; 

To  prevent  the  return  of  the  mis- 
sionaries to  Mexico,  where  none  but 
American  Protestant  Missionaries  can 
effect  a  reconciliation  ; 

To  keep  closed  hospitals  that  were 
gates  of  life  and  light  in  India  and 
Africa ; 

To  abandon  schools  in  Japan  that 
were  agencies  of  international  friend- 
ship, as  well  as  strongholds  of  Chris- 
tian conquest ; 

To  surrender  in  China  the  great 
Nantungchow  district  with  its  accumu- 
lated obligations  and  infinite  possibili- 
ties ; 

To  desert  the  Russians  and  Bohe- 
mians in  American  cities  who  depend 
on  us  for  light ; 

To  give  over  to  a  worse  slavery  the 
Negroes  of  the  South ; 

To  leave  churchless  and  hopeless  our 
own  brethren  in  new  cities  and  fron- 
tiers ; 

To  deny  education  to  our  youth  and 
a  trained  ministry  to  our  churches ; 

To  starve  our  aged  ministers  and 
discourage  their  successors  ; 

To  disfellowship  our  preachers  who 
have  received  commissions  as  Chap- 
lains in  the  Army ; 

To  turn  over  to  Romanism  the 
orphans  of  our  churches  and  to  poor- 
houses  our  aged  and  infirm  ; 

To  prove  recreant  to  the  trust  of 
President  Wilson  and  General  Persh- 
ing. 

To  become  faithless  to  France,  Bel- 
gium, Italy  and  Great  Britain ; 

Is  just  to  FAIL  TO  PAY  OUR  EMERGENCY 
DRIVE  PLEDGES,  thus  halting  the  forward 
march  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 

The  year  ends  Sept.  30th.  Its  record,  reported 
in  the  St.  Louis  Convention,  will  be  the  basis  of 
next  year's  advance  or  retreat.  WHICH  SHALL 
IT  BE? 


MEN  AND  MILLIONS  MOVEMENT 


222  W.  Fourth  St. 


Cincinnati,  Ohio 


Disciples  Missionary  Organization 

The  Story  of  the  Rise  of  Plural  Societies  and  Their  Evolution  Into  a  Single,  United 

Missionary  Agency 


THE  first  missionary  society  among  the  Disciples  of 
Christ  took  the  world  as  its  field.  The  name  proposed 
by  the  Committee  on  Constitution  was  the  "Christian 
Home  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society."  The  name  adopted 
was  the  "American  Christian  Missionary  Society."  Though 
the  name  was  changed,  the  purpose  remained  the  same.  The 
object  of  the  society  was  to  promote  the  preaching  of  the 
gospel  in  destitute  places  in  this  and  other  lands. 

Under  the  auspices  of  the  American  Society  the  gospel 
was  preached  in  Jerusalem,  Liberia,  Jamaica;  and  in  Phila- 
delphia, Buffalo,  Chicago  and  many  other  destitute  places  in 
the  United  States  and  Canada.  The  work  abroad  was  inter- 
rupted by  the  financial  disturbances  growing  out  of  the  Civil 
War  and  by  other  causes;  the  work  at  home  was  continued 
without  interruption.  At  the  Silver  Jubilee  of  the  society  the 
historian  of  the  occasion  said  that  in  "the  wide  foreign  fields 
destitute  of  the  gospel,  we  do  not  have  a  single  herald  of  the 
cross."  Jerusalem  and  Jamaica  were  abandoned;  Liberia  was 
forgotten. 

The  explanation  of  the  discontinuance  of  the  work  abroad 
was  stated  over  and  over  again — "an  empty  treasury."  The 
officers  of  the  society  were  in  fullest  sympathy  with  foreign 
missions.  Year  after  year  resolutions  calling  for  a  renewal 
of  that  work  were  adopted.  The  board  was  instructed  to 
begin  one  or  more  foreign  missions.  With  an  empty  treasury 
the  board  was  helpless. 

In  the  convention  of  1872,  it  was  stated  that  the  Jamaica 
mission  had  been  almost  abandoned  for  two  years  for  want 
of  means  to  maintain  it.  The  Annual  Report  suggested  that 
the  mission  be  committed  to  a  new  and  untried  agency — "the 
sisters  of  some  of  our  states."  The  following  resolution  was 
adopted:  "That  the  Jamaica  mission  be  revived,  and  that  we 
recommend  the  board  to  commit  the  financial  interests  of  the 
mission  to  our  sisterhood  in  Indiana,  under  the  direction  of 
the  state  board,  in  co-operation  with  the  general  board."  The 
suggestion  of  the  Annual  Report  was  the  germ  out  of  which 
the  Christian's  Woman's  Board  of  Missions  grew. 

The  Foreign  Society  was  organized  because  the  American 
Society. was  not  prepared  to  engage  in  any  work  in  the  re- 
gions beyond.  The  convention  of  1872  said  that  we  owe  it  as 
a  duty  to  God  and  to  our  race  to  renew  the  work  of  foreign 
missions  as  soon  as  practicable,  and  to  the  extent  practicable. 
The  leading  spirits  in  the  American  Society  were  entirely 
willing  and  even  anxious  that  a  new  society  should  be  organ- 
ized and  afforded  the  friends  of  that  cause  every  facility  and 
encouragement  in  their  power.  In  1875  a  committee  was 
appointed  to  see  what  could  be  done  in  the  way  of  forming 
a  foreign  missionary  society  that  would  in  no  sense  be  in  the 
way  of  the  general  convention,  but  rather  supplement  its 
work.  The  general  convention  promised  part  of  its  time  to 
the  Foreign  Society  to  present  its  work  and  to  make  its 
appeal.  It  was  agreed  that  both  should  meet  at  the  same 
place,  that  their  reports  should  be  published  together,  and  in 
all  other  cases  they  should  co-operate  in  the  most  friendly 
manner. 

The  convention  of  1876,  at  Richmond,  Va.,  unanimously 
adopted  two  resolutions,  which  are  as  follows: 

(1)  "That  we  welcome  as  co-workers  in  the  cause  of 
missions  the  'Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society'  and  the 
'Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions,'  both  of  which  pro- 
pose to  occupy  the  foreign  field,  and  bid  them  Godspeed,  re- 
joicing with  them  in  the  work  already  accomplished,  and  be- 
lieving that  under  God  there  is  a  brighter  future  before  them. 

(2)  "That  we  most  cordially  invite  these  organizations 
to  a  close  alliance  with  the  General  Christian  Missionary  Con- 
vention   (American    Society)    in    every    practicable    way;    and 


still  we  look  forward  hopefully  to  the  time  when  such  general 
co-operation  of  the  churches  shall  be  secured  as  may  enable 
us  to  resolve  all  these  organizations  into  one,  efficient  for 
domestic  and  foreign  mission  work." 

These  resolutions  were  drawn  up  by  A.  I.  Hobbs,  J.  C. 
Goodrich  and  James  Challen. 

For  more  than  thirty  years  the  three  societies  conducted 
their  work  in  peace  and  harmony.  To  be  sure,  in  places  and 
at  times,  some  friction  developed.  The  friends  of  one  in- 
terest thought  the  other  interests  were  getting  more  than 
their  share.  Complaints  of  competition  and  too  many  appeals 
were  heard.  There  was  a  growing  conviction  that  if  the 
societies  could  be  unified  the  work  could  be  prosecuted  more 
effectively.  Because  of  these  complaints,  in  1906,  a  commit- 
tee known  as  the  Calendar  Committee,  was  appointed.  The 
duty  of  that  committee  was  to  consider  all  our  organized 
interests  and  to  report  a  new  and  better  scheme  of  offerings. 
That  committee,  not  being  able  to  reach  any  satisfactory  deci- 
sion, was  superseded  by  a  Committee  on  Unification.  This 
committee  was  to  take  into  serious  consideration  the  recon- 
struction of  our  organized  missionary  and  philanthropic  work, 
with  a  view  to  the  possibility  and  advisability  of  unifying  all 
the  work  under  one  or  two  boards  with  central  headquar- 
ters. 

The  Committee  on  Unification  worked  at  the  problem  for 
five  years.  The  general  convention  of  the  Churches  of  Christ 
was  devised  as  a  method  for  effecting  what  the  committee  had 
in  mind.  In  the  preamble  to  the  Constitution  that  was 
adopted  at  Louisville,  it  is  said  that  there  is  a  widespread 
feeling  among  the  Disciples  of  Christ  that  they  need  a  closer 
unification  of  their  various  missionary,  educational  and 
benevolent  organizations.  In  the  second  article  it  is  said  that 
one  object  of  this  convention  shall  be  to  promote  unity, 
economy  and  efficiency  among  all  the  philanthropic  agencies 
of  the  Churches  of  Christ.  The  Constitution  adopted  at  Kan- 
sas City  speaks  to  the  same  effect.  One  of  the  objects  of 
the  convention  was  declared  to  be  to  promote  co-operation, 
economy  and  efficiency  among  the  various  general  agencies 
of  the  brotherhood.  The  resolutions  adopted  under  this  Con- 
stitution refer  to  the  fact  that  the  Christian  Woman's  Board 
of  Missions,  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society  and  the 
American  Christian  Missionary  Society  have  been  success-  j 
fully  co-operating  in  carrying  on  their  work  in  some  fields, 
and  have  been  considering  the  closer  unification  of  all  their  j 
work,  not  only  in  the  field,  but  in  the  administration  at  home,  j 
r.nd  especially  commend  them  in  their  plan  to  have  equal 
representation  of  both  men  and  women  in  the  management  j 
of  missionary  matters,  thus  becoming  the  pioneers  in  the 
full  and  complete  unification  of  men's  and  women's  work.  | 
They  further  say:  "Believing  that  this  plan  will  not  only 
hearten  our  missionaries  upon  the  field,  but  will  thrill  our 
churches  in  the  homeland  with  greater  zeal  for  the  cause  i 
of  our  Lord,  therefore  we  recommend  that  it  be  continued 
until  as  soon  as  practicable  there  shall  be  complete  unifica- 
tion of  our  missionary  interests,  to  the  intent  that  we  may 
secure  the  largest  results  possible  for  the  Kingdom  of  God, 
and  that  we  may  exemplify  before  the  world  that  unity  which 
we  plead  and  for  which  our  Master  prayed." 

The  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions  and  the  Amer- 
ican Christian  Missionary  Society  have  long  been  assisting 
the  work  in  more  than  thirty  states.  In  India,  the  Christian 
Woman's  Board  of  Missions  and  the  Foreign  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Society  have  been  in  close  co-operation  from  the  be- 
ginning. In  recent  years  there  has  been  one  Advisory  Com- 
mittee on  the  field,  one  treasurer,  and  one  annual  convention. 
Both  organizations  are  working  together  in  China  and  on  the 


September  19,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


19 


Congo.  Both  assist  in  the  selection  of  the  missionaries  and 
in  their  support. 

It  should  be  stated  that  the  pressure  from  the  fields  for 
a  united  society  was  even  stronger  than  the  demand  at  home. 
The  missionaries  believed  that  the  best  interests  of  the  work 
required  one  mission  in  each  field,  and  the  one  mission  sup- 
ported by  the  united  prayers  and  gifts  of  the  churches  at 
home. 

At  the  Kansas  City  convention,  the  largest  gathering  of 
Disciples  of  Christ  ever  found  under  one  roof  in  all  our  his- 
tory, the  proposal  to  unite  the  three  larger  missionary  socie- 
ties into  one  was  presented  for  approval.  The  proposal  was 
presented  six  different  times.  Each  vote  was  unanimous  and 
enthusiastic.  The  written  report  was  supplemented  by  oral 
statements  showing  that  the  union  contemplated  was  a  com- 
plete union,  and  that  the  united  staff  would  work  together 
under  the  same  roof.  The  authors  of  the  report  said:  "We 
propose  that  the  joint  committee,  following  the  leadings  of 
the  Spirit,  and  the  lessons  of  experience,  submit  plans  to 
their  respective  boards  and  their  constituencies  in  annual  con- 
vention, which  shall  look  toward  the  complete  unification  of 
our  home  and  foreign  missionary  work.  In  harmony  with 
the  present-day  trend  of  thought  and  action,  and  in  view  of 
the  success  that  has  attended  the  labors  of  our  women,  both 
in  missionary  administration  and  in  service,  we  would  suggest 
that  whatever  unified  organization  may  in  the  future  result, 
it  include  equal  representation  of  men  and  women." 

The  report  of  the  committee  states  that  such  unification 
of  our  home  and  foreign  missionary  work,  if  accomplished, 
will  thrill  our  churches,  bring  new  life  to  our  missionaries, 
reduce  the  number  of  our  problems  at  home  and  abroad,  in- 
crease our  receipts,  and  add  to  our  efficiency. 

One  society  carrying  on  all  our  missionary  work  was  the 
ideal  from  the  beginning.  The  proposed  United  Society  is 
simply  the  realization  of  the  ideal  of  the  fathers  and  their 
successors,  and  is  not  a  new  thing  under  the  sun. 

Since  the  Kansas  City  convention  the  question  of  merg- 
ing the  National  Benevolent  Association  and  the  Board  of 
Ministerial  Relief  in  the  proposed  United  Society  has  been 
under  consideration  and  will  be  submitted  to  the  St.  Louis 
convention  for  action. 

The  men  and  women  who  worked  out  the  proposed  Con- 
stitution and  By-laws  are  these:  F.  W.  Burnham,  G.  K. 
Lewis,  G.  W.  Muckley,  R.  M.  Hopkins,  R.  H.  Miller;  Mrs. 
Anna  R.  Atwater,  Mrs.  Effie  L.  Cunningham,  Mrs.  Josephine 
M.  Stearns,  Miss  Daisy  June  Trout,  Mrs.  Ellie  K.  Payne;  A. 
McLean,  S.  J.  Corey,  Bert  Wilson,  A.  E.  Cory,  R.  A.  Doan; 
J.  H.  Mohorter,  Lee  H.  Grant,  I.  R.  Kelso,  W.  R.  Warren. 

*         *         * 

United  Missionary  Society  of  Disciples  of 

Christ 

PROPOSED  CONSTITUTION 
Article  I 

NAME 

The  name  of  this  organization  shall  be  the  United  Missionary 
Society  of  Disciples  of  Christ. 

Article  II 

origin 
This  Society  is  the  resultant  of  the  union  of  the  following 
organizations :  American  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Christian 
Woman's  Board  of  Missions,  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  So- 
ciety, Board  of  Church  Extension,  National  Benevolent  Associa- 
tion, Board  of  Ministerial  Relief,  and  continues  their  work  and 
assumes  all  their  obligations. 

Article  III 
object 
The  object  of  this  Society  shall  be  to  preach  the  Gospel  at  home 
ind  abroad ;  to  maintain  missionaries,  preachers,  and  teachers  in 
America  and  other  lands ;  to  establish  and  conduct  schools,  or- 
phanages, hospitals  and  homes ;  to  pension  and  support  aged  and 
iisabled  ministers  and  missionaries  and  their  dependent  families; 
o  assist  in  the  erection  of  churches  and  other  buildings   for  re- 


Thoroughly  Approved 

After  nine  years  of  useful  service — 
—  THE  — 

ETHANY 
Graded  Lessons 

This  unsurpassed  system  of  study  literature  for 
the  Sunday  School  ha3  now  been  thoroughly  revised  in 
the  light  of  nine  years'  experience,  and  as  now  sub- 
mitted to  our  schools  is  even  more  thorough  and 
more  attractive  than  ever. 

Send  for  samples  of  the  New  Revised  Bethany 
Graded  Lessons  and  plan  to  adopt  the  system  in 
your  school  in  the  Autumn — which  means  that  your 
examination  of  the  literature  should  be  made — NOW  I 

Courses  Provided  in  the 
Bethany  Lessons 

FOR  CHILDREN 

The  Little  Child  and  the  Heavenly  Father 

( A  two  years'  course  for  children  under  6  years  of  age) 

Bible  Stories  for  the  Sunday  School  and  Home 

( A  three  years'  course  for  children  of  6,  7  and  8  years  of  age ) 

FOR  BOYS  AND  GIRLS 

Stories  from  the  Olden  Time 

(For  pupils  about  9  years  of  age) 

Hero  Stories 

(For  pupils  about  10  years  of  age) 

Kingdom  Stories 

(For pupils  about  11  years  of  age) 

Gospel  Stories 

(For  pupils  about  12  years  of  age) 

FOR  TEEN  AGE  PUPILS 


Leaders  of  Israel 
Christian  Leaders 
The  Life  of  Christ 
Christian  Living 


(For  pupils  about  13  years  of  age) 
(For  pupils  about  14  years  of  age) 
(For  pupils  about  15  years  of  age) 
(For  pupils  about  16  years  of  age) 


FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

The  World  a  Field  for  Christian  Service 

(For  pupils  about  17  years  of  age) 

History  and  Literature  of  the  Hebrew  People 

(For  pupils  about  18  years  of  age) 

History  of  New  Testament  Times 

(For  pupils  about  19  years  of  age) 

The  Bible  and  Social  Living 

(For  pupils  about  20  years  of  age ) 


Send  for  returnable  samples  today 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 


20 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  19,  1918 


ligious  purposes ;  to  disseminate  missionary  information  and  to 
encourage  missionary  and  benevolent  spirit  and  effort  in  the 
churches ;  and  to  engage  in  any  form  of  Christian  service  that  will 
help  to  bring  in  the  Kingdom  of  God,  in  which  His  will  shall  be 
done,  as  in  Heaven,  so  on  earth. 

Article  IV 

MEMBERSHIP 

The  membership  of  this  Society  shall  be  composed  of  all 
members  for  the  time  being  of  the  International  Convention  of 
Disciples  of  Christ  and  all  other  Christian  people  who  are  com- 
mitted to  the  purposes  of  the  Society  and  who  support  its  work. 
The  Life  Directors  and  Life  Members  of  the  Societies  forming 
the  union  shall  be  Life  Directors  and  Life  Members  of  this  So- 
ciety. Any  follower  of  Christ  may  become  a  Life  Patron  by  the 
payment  of  $1,000,  which  may  be  paid  in  five  annual  instalments ; 
a  Life  Director  by  the  payment  of  $500,  which  may  be  paid  in 
five  annual  instalments;  a  Life  Member  by  the  payment  of  $100, 
which  may  be  paid  in  five  annual  instalments;  an  Annual  Member 
by  the  payment  of  $25. 

Article  V 

MANAGEMENT 

The  work  of  this  Society  shall  be  directed  by  a  Board  of 
Managers  and  an  Executive  Committee.  The  Board  of  Managers 
shall  consist  of  two  persons  from  each  state  or  province  of  the 
United  States  and  Canada,  two  from  each  group  of  states  or  parts 
of  states  or  provinces  organized  into  one  Missionary  Society, 
two  from  each  additional  co-operating  country,  and  two  from  each 
mission  field  abroad.  The  Executive  Committee  shall  consist  of 
sixteen  members  who  shall  live  within  easy  reach  of  Headquarters. 

Article  VI 

election 
The  members  of  the  Board  of  Managers  shall  be  nominated 
at  their  respective  state,  regional,  provincial  and  mission  field 
conventions,  a  man  and  a  woman  being  nominated  in  each  in- 
stance, and  elected  by  the  Society  in  Convention  assembled.  The 
Executive  Committee  shall  be  nominated  by  the  Board  of  Mana- 
gers at  its  annual  meeting  and  elected  by  the  Society  in  Conven- 
tion assembled,  and  shall  hold  office  for  one  year  or  until  their 
successors  are  elected.  No  salaried  officer  of  this  Society  or  of 
any  state,  provincial  or  regional  Missionary  Society  shall  be  a 
member  of  the  Executive  Committee  or  of  the  Board  of  Mana- 
gers. 

Article  VII 
officers 
The  officers  of  the  Society  shall  be  a  president,  first  and  sec- 
ond vice-presidents,  secretaries,  treasurer  and  recorder.  The 
officers  shall  be  nominated  by  the  Board  of  Managers  and  elected 
by  the  Society  in  Convention  assembled,  and  shall  hold  office  for 
one  year  or  until  their  successors  are  elected. 

Article  VIII 
representation 
There  shall  be  an  equal  number  of  men  and  women  on  the 
Board  of  Managers  and  on  the  Executive  Committee.  Men  and 
women  are  eligible  to  any  office  of  the  Society  and  all  offices,  so 
far  as  possible,  shall  be  equally  distributed  between  men  and 
women. 

Article  IX 

MEETINGS 

The  Society  shall  meet  annually  at  the  same  time  and  place 
designated  for  the  annual  meeting  of  the  International  Conven- 
tion of  Disciples  of  Christ,  and  in  case  of  need  at  the  call  of  the 
Executive  Committee. 

Article  X 

AMENDMENT 

This  constitution  may  be  amended  at  any  regular  meeting  of 
the  Society  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present;  pro- 
vided such  amendment  shall  have  first  been  recommended  by  the 
Board  of  Managers  or  shall  have  been  presented  in  writing  at  a 
preceding  annual  meeting. 

BY-LAWS 
I.  Board  of  Managers 
The  Board  of  Managers  shall  have  power  to  appoint  its  own 
meetings ;  elect  its  own  chairman  and  clerk ;  fill  vacancies  in  its 
own  membership ;  enact  its  own  by-laws  and  rules  of  order ;  pro- 
vided, always,  that  they  are  not  inconsistent  with  the  Constitution 
and  By-Laws  of  this  Society.  The  Board  of  Managers  shall  meet 
annually  at  the  Headquarters  of  the  Society,  or  at  such  other  place 
as  may  be  decided  on  at  a  previous  meeting.  It  shall  be  the  duty 
of  the  Board  of  Managers  to  nominate  the  Executive  Committee 
and  the  officers  of  the  Society;  to  consider  all  questions  of  policy 
and  methods  and  all  plans  of  future  work;  to  review  the  work  of 
the  year  and  to  present  to  the  Society  and  to  the  International 


Convention  of  Disciples  of  Christ  a  report  of  the  same.  The  ac- 
tion of  the  Board  of  Managers  is  subject  to  revision  by  the  Society 
in  Convention  assembled. 

II.  Executive  Committee 

The  Executive  Committee  shall  meet  once  a  month  at  least 
and  oftener  if  necessary  and  shall  consider  and  act  upon  all  mat- 
ters presented  to  it  by  the  officers  of  the  Society.  It  shall  establish 
such  agencies  as  the  interest  of  the  work  may  require;  appoint 
agents,  fix  their  compensation,  and  direct  their  labors ;  it  shall 
make  all  appropriations  out  of  the  treasury,  and  shall  determine 
the  salaries  of  the  officers.  However,  any  measure  which  would 
change  radically  the  business  method  or  policy  of  the  Society  shall 
be  presented  to  the  Board  of  Managers  for  action.  It  shall  have 
power  to  fill  all  vacancies  in  its  own  number  and  all  vacancies  in 
the  staff  officers.  A  majority  shall  be  competent  to  transact  busi- 
ness. The  action  of  the  Executive  Committee  is  subject  to  revis- 
ion by  the  Board  of  Managers. 

III.  Duties  of  Officers. 

President — The  president  shall  preside  at  the  Annual  Con- 
vention and  at  all  meetings  of  the  Executive  Committee,  sign  the 
minutes  of  each  Executive  Committee  meeting,  and  perform  such 
other  duties  as  usually  pertain  to  the  office  of  president.  In  the 
absence  of  the  president  one  of  the  vice-presidents  shall  act.  In 
the  absence  of  both  vice-presidents,  a  member  elected  by  the  Com- 
mittee shall  preside.  The  president  shall  give  full  time  to  the 
Society  and  shall  be,  ex-officio,  a  member  of  all  committees. 

Vice-Presidents — Either  vice-president,  acting  in  the  absence 
or  disability  of  the  president,  shall  have  full  power  to  exercise  all 
functions  pertaining  to  the  office  of  president. 

Secretaries — The  secretaries  shall,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Executive  Committee,  carry  on  all  the  work  of  the  Society  not 
otherwise  provided  for,  and  perform  such  other  duties  as  may  be 
assigned  to  them  by  the  Board  of  Managers  and  the  Executive 
Committee. 

Treasurer — The  treasurer  shall  receive  all  moneys  belonging 
to  the  Society  and  shall  receipt  for  the  same.  The  treasurer  shall 
keep  an  accurate  account  of  receipts  and  disbursements  and  all 
other  financial  transactions  connected  with  the  treasury  of  the 
Society.  The  accounts  of  the  treasurer  shall  be  examined  by 
auditors  selected  by  the  Executive  Committee.  The  treasurer  shall 
report  the  state  of  the  funds,  and  whenever  called  upon  shall 
exhibit  the  books,  vouchers  and  securities  to  the  members  of  the 
Finance  Committee  and  auditors,  and  shall  report  regularly  to 
the  Executive  Committee  the  state  of  the  treasury.  The  treasurer 
shall  honor  all  orders  of  the  Executive  Committee  upon  the  treas- 
ury. The  treasurer  shall  pay  outgoing  and  returning  expenses 
of  missionaries,  and  all  bills  for  office  and  miscellaneous  expenses, 
within  the  appropriations.  The  treasurer  shall  keep  all  unin- 
vested moneys  of  the  Society  in  deposit  in  such  bank  or  banks 
as  shall  be  approved  by  the  Committee  on  Finance,  and  in  the 
name  of  the  United  Missionary  Society  of  Disciples  of  Christ, 
and  subject  to  the  order  of  the  treasurer.  The  treasurer  shall  have 
the  custody  of  all  securities  and  property  belonging  to  the  Society; 
shall  have  authority  to  sell  stocks,  bonds  and  other  securities 
belonging  to  the  Society,  and  shall  make  such  investments  as 
may  be  approved  by  the  Committee  on  Finance,  or  a  majority 
thereof.  The  treasurer  shall  conduct  all  such  correspondence  as 
properly  belongs  to  the  treasurer's  department. 

All  annuity  moneys  shall  be  invested  in  interest-bearing  secur- 
ities until  the  death  of  the  annuitant  or  annuitants. 

The  treasurer  shall  give  bond  in  a  responsible  Fidelity  Com- 
pany in  such  amount  as  the  Executive  Committee  may  deem 
necessary.  The  premium  on  said  bond  is  to  be  paid  by  the  So- 
ciety. 

Recorder — The  recorder  shall  keep  complete  and  accurate 
minutes  of  the  meetings  of  the  Executive  Committee,  shall  enter 
the  same  in  a  book  provided  for  that  purpose,  and  when  possible 
shall  present  the  minutes  for  the  approval  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee before  adjournment  of  each  meeting.  The  recorder  shall 
inform  the  treasurer  of  all  appropriations  authorized. 
IV.    Departments  and  Committees 

The  work  of  the  Society  shall  be  conducted  under  three  di' 
visions  with  departments  as  follows : 

1.    Division  of  Home  Base 

a.  Department  of  the  Treasury. 

b.  Department  of  Promotion. 

c.  Department  of  Missionary  Education. 

d.  Department  of  Woman's  Work. 

e.  Department  of  Candidates ;  College  of  Missions. 

f.  Department  of  Literature  and  Publication. 

2.    Division  of  Administration  for  Home  Missions 

a.  Department  of  Evangelization  (church  maintenance,  im 
migrant,  social  service,  rural  church,  Negro  work.) 

b.  Department  of  Mission  Schools. 

c.  Department  of  Church  Erection. 


September  19,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


21 


d.  Department  of  Sunday  Schools  and   Christian   Endeavor. 

e.  Department  of  Benevolences. 

f.  Department  of  Ministerial  Pensions  and  Relief. 

3.    Division  of  Administration  for  Foreign  Missions. 

a.  Department  of  Latin  America  and  Jamaica. 

b.  Department  of  Europe  and  Africa. 

c.  Department  of  Orient  (India,  Japan,  China,  Tibet,  Philip- 
pines). 

These  divisions  and  departments  shall  be  intimately  connected 
with  each  other  and  the  work  of  each  department  or  sub-depart- 
ment shall  be  directed  by  a  committee  appointed  by  the  Executive 
Committee,  composed  of  members  from  the  home  base  division, 
the  home  missions  and  foreign  missions  divisions,  with  co-opted 
members  in  addition  to  those  from  the  officers  of  the  Society 
when  deemed  necessary.  In  addition  to  the  Departmental  Com- 
mittees there  shall  be  the  following  standing  committees : 

Committee  on  Estimates — This  committee  shall  be  composed 
of  two  members  from  the  Division  of  Home  Base ;  two  members 
from  each  Division  of  Administration  of  Home  Missions  and 
Foreign  Missions,  and  two  co-opted  members. 

Committee  on  Finance — The  members  of  this  committee  shall 
be  chosen  by  the  Executive  Committee. 

Committee  on  Time  and  Place — This  committee  shall  be 
chosen  by  the  Executive  Committee  and  shall  act  in  conjunction 
with  a  similar  committee  of  the  International  Convention  of  Dis- 
ciples of   Christ. 

Department  and  Committees  may  be  added  or  changed  by  the 
Executive  Committee  as  the  interests  of  the  work  may  require. 

V.    Officers'  Council 
The  officers  of  the  Society  shall  form  a  Council   for  the  di- 
rection of  the  work  between  Executive  Committee  meetings.  This 
Council  shall  appoint  its  own  officers   and   shall  meet   weekly  or 
oftener  as  the  work  may  necessitate. 

VI.    Woman's  Work 
1.     The    state,    provincial,    regional,    county    and    district    or- 
ganizations of  women  shall  continue  to  function  as  they  did  under 


the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions,  but  by  virtue  of  their 
being  constituent  parts  of  the  International  Christian  Woman's 
Board  of  Missions,  they  become  part  of  this  Society  and  shall 
exist  for  the  purpose  of  enlarging  all  the  interests  of  the  same, 
upon  adoption  of  the  Constitution  prepared  for  such  constituent 
organizations  by  the  United  Missionary  Society  of  Disciples  of 
Christ,  their  Constitutions  being  so  amended  or  remade  as  to  be 
in  harmony  with  that  of  the  United  Missionary  Society  of  Dis- 
ciples of  Christ.  These  organizations  may  at  any  time  unite  with 
the  other  state,  provincial,  regional,  county  or  district  organiza- 
tions of  their  respective  state,  province,  region,  county  or  district, 
provided  such  are  affiliated  with  this  Society  and  desire  to  organize 
with  an  equal  representation  of  men  and  women  in  official  repre- 
sentative and  executive  capacity. 

2.  The  local  Woman's  Missionary  Societies,  Young  Woman's 
Missionary  Circles,  and  missionary  organizations  of  boys  and 
girls  shall  be  auxiliary  to  this  Society.  The  organizations  repre- 
senting the  co-ordinated  work  of  women  in  local  congregations 
shall  also  be  auxiliary  to  this  Society  by  adopting  the  Constitu- 
tion provided  for  such  organizations  by  the  United  Missionary 
Society  of  Disciples  of  Christ.  Every  Society  auxiliary  to  this 
Society  shall  act  under  the  direction  of  the  Executive  Committee 
of  this  Society  and  said  Executive  Committee  shall  provide  that 
such  societies  be  developed  and  multiplied.  For  stimulating  such 
organizations  aims  shall  be  encouraged  in  membership,  gifts, 
mission  study,  etc. 

VII.    Admission  of  Other  Societies. 

If  any  state,  provincial,  regional,  district  or  other  missionary 
or  benevolent  society  shall  wish  to  merge  into  the  United  Mis- 
sionary Society  of  Disciples  of  Christ  the  Executive  Committee 
shall  have  authority  to  make  the  necessary  arrangements,  pro- 
vided the  merger  is  found  advisable. 

VIII.    Amendment 

An  amendment  to  these  By-Laws  may  be  made  at  any  regular 
meeting  of  the  Society,  provided  the  amendment  has  been  con- 
sidered previously  by  the  Executive  Committee  and  the  Board  of 
Managers. 


News  of  the  Churches 


]  Pittsburgh  Ministers  Organize 
for  the  New  Year 

W.     B.     Mathews,     secretary     of     the 
j  Christian    Ministers'   Association    in    the 
:  Pittsburg   district,   reports   that   on   Sep- 
'  tember   9   the    first   meeting  of   the   new 
;  year  was  held,  with   a  large   attendance 
j  and   much    enthusiasm.      The   chief   part 
I  of  the  program   was   the   installation   of 
!  the    new    officers,    who    are    as    follows: 
.;  President,     Wallace     Tharp;     vice-presi- 
j  dent,    John    R.    Ewers;    secretary-treas- 
jurer,  W.  B.   Mathews.     In  his  inaugural 
,  address  Mr.  Tharp  emphasized  the  spir- 
jit  with   which    the    minister   must    enter 
;into     the     war-time     program     of     the 
I  church.      The    ministers    present    were: 
!Fred    Bright,    Bellevue;    H.    R.    Bellese, 
1  Ellwood    City;    D.    Park    Chapman,    Ob- 
|servatory    Hill;    W.    S.    Cook,    Wilkins- 
burg;  Rev.  Mr.  Daniels,  Sheridan;  J.  R. 
Ewers,   East   End;    Fred   Fink,    Calvary; 
Harry  Ice,  Beaver  Falls;  Rev.  Mr.  John- 
son,  Braddock;    V.    I.    King,    New    Kin- 
sington;  W.   B.   Mathews,  Squirrel   Hill; 
D.    R.    Piper,    McKees    Rocks;    Wallace 
Tharp,   First;   Geo.   W.   Wise,   Knoxville 
and  O.   G.   Blackwell.     The   custom   has 
(been  for  the  ministers  to  lunch  together 
'after  the  adjournment   of  the   meeting. 

IE.  B.  Bagby,  of  Washington,  D.  C, 
Leads  Church  in   Special   Efforts 

[  The  second  year  of  the  pastorate  of 
'Edward  B.  Bagby  at  Columbia  Heights 
church,  Washington,  D.  C,  has  been  a 
fruitful  one.  From  September  1,  1917, 
to  September  1,  1918  there  have  been 
104  accessions  to  the  membership,  giv- 
ing the  congregation  a  total  member- 
ship of  313.  In  meetings  held  else- 
where  the    pastor    has    added    99    mem- 


bers to  churches.  Nearly  $10,000  has 
been  raised  during  the  year  on  the  lot 
and  building  fund,  in  addition  to  money 
raised  for  current  expenses.  During 
September  the  following  special  days 
are  being  observed:  Anniversary  day, 
Sept.  15,  with  sermon  by  pastor  on 
"The  Adventure  of  Faith."  Church 
membership  day,  Sept.  22;  every  Dis- 
ciple in  the  neighborhood  not  identified 
with  some  congregation  is  invited  to 
membership,  permanent  or  temporary. 
Fellowship  day,  Sept.  27,  with  social 
and  entertainment  in  evening  and 
"Sketches  of  Life  in  Old  Virginia,"  by 
the  pastor.  Bible  School  Rally  day, 
Sept.  29,  with  every  old  scholar  and 
many  new  ones  present;  attendance  goal 
of  300. 

Forward  Steps  Reported  by  Association 
for   Promotion  of   Christian  Unity 

Henry  C.  Armstrong  of  Baltimore, 
secretary  of  the  Association  for  the 
Promotion  of  Christian  Unity,  writes 
that  the  association  is  just  closing  one 
of  the  most  useful  years  of  its  history. 
During  the  year  several  important  con- 
ferences have  been  held,  resulting  in 
real  progress  towards  better  under- 
standing and  unity.  Also  the  sphere 
and  influence  of  the  "Christian  Union 
Quarterly"  has  steadily  increased.  A 
review  of  the  history  and  work  of  the 
Association  from  its  beginning  in  1910 
to  the  present  will  be  published  soon 
in  a  book  entitled  "Towards  Christian 
Unity."  It  will  be  prepared  by  Peter 
Ainslie,  president  of  the  Association.  As 
the  accounts  of  the  Association  close  on 
September  30  all  the  churches  and  Sun- 
day   schools    are    urged    to    send    their 


offerings  for  1918  at  once.  Address, 
Association  for  the  Promotion  of 
Christian  Unity,  Henry  C.  Armstrong, 
Secretary,  Seminarv  House,  Baltimore, 
Md. 

War   Brings    Some 
Changes   at    Hiram 

It  is  expected  that  the  number  of 
men  enrolled  at  Hiram  College  this 
fall  will  be  the  greatest  in  the  history 
of  the  institution.  The  old  "Tabernacle," 
in  which  commencement  exercises  have 
been  held  for  the  past  forty  years,  will 
be  made  over  into  barracks  for  the 
new  Students'  Army  Training  Corps. 
Preparations  will  be  completed  by  the 
opening  of  school  October  1.  Men  not 
accommodated  by  the  tabernacle  will 
be  placed  in  large  houses  adjacent.  Ad- 
ditional teachers  of  English  and  mod- 
ern languages  will  be  secured.  The 
laboratories  of  chemistry  and  physics 
are  being  enlarged,  and  added  equip- 
ment  is   being   installed. 

Disciples    Represented    by    Hundred 
Chaplains  in  Army  and   Navy 

Edward  B.  Bagby.  of  Washington, 
D.  C,  writes  that  the  Disciples  have 
been  fortunate  in  securing  men  of  fine 
caliber  to  fill  their  quotas  for  chap- 
lains in  the  army  and  navy.  There  are 
now  about  100  men  who  have  been  ap- 
pointed chaplains  in  the  army,  or  who 
are  in  the  chaplains'  school,  or  are  ap- 
proved candidates  awaiting  the  call  to 
the  school.  There  is  slight  chance  for 
appointment  of  any  more  men  before 
the  first  of  next  year.  Those  who  wish 
to  apply  should  write  to  the  Federal 
Council   of  Churches,   Woodward   Build- 


22 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  19,  1918 


ing,  Washington,  D.  C,  for  application 
blank.  The  Disciple  chaplains  in  the 
navy  are  as  follows:  Carroll  C.  Wright, 
Naval  Training  Station,  San  Francisco, 
Cal. ;  William  E.  Anderson,  U.  S.  S. 
Prairie;  Frank  H.  Lash,  U.  S.  S.  Mis- 
sissippi; Hugh  R.  Davidson,  U.  S.  S. 
Huntington;  William  P.  Reagor,  U.  S. 
S.  Maui;  Joseph  B.  Earnest,  navy  yard, 
Philadelphia;  Paul  Gordon  Preston, 
Marine  Barracks,  Paris  Island,  South 
Carolina. 

Carey   E.    Morgan   Arrives 
in   France 

Carey  E.  Morgan,  of  Vine  Street 
church,  Nashville,  Tenn,  was  recently 
given  a  leave  of  absence  for  four  months 
by  his  congregation  that  he  might  un- 
dertake service  for  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in 
France,  devoting  most  of  his  time  to 
Tennessee  soldiers.  Mr.  Morgan  has 
been  a  zealous  patriot  since  the  out- 
break of  the  present  war.  A  telegram 
has  just  been  received  by  Mrs.  Morgan, 
telling  of  his  safe  arrival  in  France. 
Mr.  Morgan,  prior  to  sailing  for  France, 
had  been  in  training  several  weeks  in 
New  York  City,  and  except  for  the  fact 
that  his  stay  in  France  has  been  short- 
ened one  month,  he  would  have  com- 
pleted the  entire  course  of  training 
which  was  for  six  weeks.  In  a  message 
from  him  which  was  sent  just  before  he 
sailed,  he  spoke  of  being  in  the  best  of 
health  and  stated  that  the  intense  train- 
ing received  during  the  few  weeks  of 
his  stay  in  New  York,  had  fitted  him 
splendidly  for  the  work  that  confronts 
him  between  now  and  October  15,  at 
which  time  he  is  expected  to  return  to 
Nashville. 

*      *      * 

— The  good  news  comes  that  Mrs.  J. 
H.  Gilliland,  widow  of  the  late  leader 
at  Bloomington,  111.,  who  now  resides 
with  her  daughter,  Mary  Gilliland  Bram- 
mer  at  Des  Moines,  is  rapidly  recover- 
ing from  injuries  sustained  by  her  a 
few  weeks  ago  in  an  automobile  acci- 
dent. She  was  in  the  hospital  for  three 
weeks,  suffering  intensely  from  injuries 
to  the  ribs  of  her  left  side.  Excellent 
care  of  physician  and  nurses  accounts 
for  her  recovery,  writes  Mrs.  Brammer. 

— The  Disciples  of  Vinton  county,  O., 
held  a  large  assembly  meeting  at  Eagle 
Chapel,  September  8.  I.  J.  Cahill,  state 
secretary,  and  William  Cassidy,  were 
the    speakers. 

— Places  and  dates  of  the  southeastern 
conventions  this  year  are  as  follows: 
North  Carolina,  Nov.  5-8,  Robersonville; 
South  Carolina,  Nov.  7-9,  Brunson; 
Florida,  Nov.  11-13,  Tampa;  Alabama, 
Nov.  12-14,  Gadsen;  Georgia,  Nov.  13-15, 
Atlanta;  Mississippi,  Nov.  20-22,  Jack- 
son;   Louisiana,    Nov.    22-25,    Jennings. 


MFMORIAI  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

lWiUVIUKiAL        (Disciples  and  Baptists) 

CI-I  I  C  A  C  n  Oakwood  Blvd.  West  of  Callage  Grow 
1  II  l^  a  li  U  Herhi>r!  L  Wi[l*M    Minister 


— William  John  Gratton,  Building 
Secretary  at  Y.  M.  No.  91,  Camp  Dodge, 
Iowa,  who  was  formerly  pastor  at 
Highland  Park  church.  Des  Moines,  has 
been  called  into  the  Training  College  of 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  this  city  for  a  series 
of  lectures  upon  war  work  methods. 
The  college  has  an  attendance  of  about 
a  hundred  men  who  are  preparing  for 
home   and   overseas   service. 

— T.  A.  Young  reports  that  Children's 
Day  was  observed  in  the  Fukushima, 
Japan,  church  on  June  3.  In  spite  of 
many  things  that  threatened  to  make  the 
attendance  small,  fully  two  hundred 
children     were     present,     besides     many 


friends  and  the  parents  of  the  children. 
The  church  was  beautifully  decorated 
with  many  kinds  of  flowers.  Later  these 
were  distributed  among  the  children  and 
in    the    city   hospitals. 

- — R.  D.  McCoy,  of  Tokio,  Japan,  re- 
ports the  graduating  class  of  the  Boys' 
Middle  School  as  numbering  28.  The 
total  number  of  students  is  218.  On 
April  7  a  meeting  of  the  graduates  liv- 
ing in  Tokyo  and  vicinity  was  called. 
Twenty-three    persons    responded. 

— George  B.  Stuart,  of  Dayton,  O., 
who  has  been  occupying  the  pulpit  at 
Central  Church,  North  Tonawanda,  N. 
Y.,  since  the  going  of  George  H.  Brown 
from  the  leadership  there  for  overseas 
"Y"  work,  has  been  given  a  call  by  that 
congregation  .  A  favorable  decision  by 
Mr.  Stuart  was  expected  by  the  leaders 
there. 

— A.  Wilson,  for  twelve  years  min- 
ister at  Genoa,  O.,  has  accepted  a  call 
to   the   Jamestown,   O.,   work. 

— George  Swann,  recently  of  the 
Earlington,  Ky.,  church,  has  assumed 
the  pastorate  at  Edenside  church, 
Louisville,  Ky.,  and  is  now  at  work 
there. 

— W.  C.  Ferguson,  state  secretary  of 
Mississippi,  reports  that  the  past  two 
months  have  seen  unusual  activity  in 
evangelism  in  the  churches  of  that 
state.  The  secretary  will  be  in  meet- 
ings   until    late    in    October. 

— Thomas  A.  Hendricks,  the  new 
president  of  Hamilton  College,  Lexing- 
ton, Ky.,  reports  that  "all  available 
space  is  taken,  and  there  is  a  long  wait- 
ing list.  Best  year  in  the  history  of  the 
school." 


CENTRAL  CHURCH 

142  West  81st  Street 

Finis  S.  Idleman,  Minister 


— The  churches  at  Versailles,  Murray 
and   Cadiz,   Ky.,  are   without  pastors. 

■ — The  death  is  reported  of  Henry  Le- 
Moine,  for  many  years  an  active  and 
generous  member  of  Lyon  Street  church, 
Grand   Rapids,   Mich. 

— M.  W.  Bottome  recently  assisted 
James  Falconer,  pastor  at  Newby,  Ky., 
in  an  evangelistic  meeting,  with  forty- 
five  accessions  during  an  eleven-day  ef- 
fort. 

— Word  has  come  to  friends  that 
Chaplain  Lloyd  Ellis,  recently  of  Iowa, 
has    arrived    safely    overseas. 

— Rex  Cole,  a  Drake  man,  who  later 
took  work  in  the  University  of  Chicago, 
and  then  entered  "Y"  service  as  secre- 
tary in  Japan,  has  returned  to  America 
after  two  years  spent  in  that  field.  He 
is  now  a  private  at  Camp  Dodge,  Des 
Moines,  and  expects  to  get  into  an  offi- 
cers' training  camp. 

— State  Superintendent  J.  B.  Holmes, 
of  Texas  Discipledom,  reported  that  he 
had  seen  about  110  of  the  120  ministers 
of  Texas,  and  that  they  had  to  a  man 
consented  to  support  the  program  of 
the  Texas  State  Missions  Board.  It  is 
planned  to  have  the  entire  canvass  of 
the   churches    completed   this   month. 

— There  have  been  accessions  to  the 
membership  of  the  Paris  (Texas)  church 
nearly  every  Sunday  since  June  1,  un- 
der the  ministry  of  Ben  M.   Edwards. 

— Cephas  Shelburne,  now  of  Lancas- 
ter (Texas)  church,  will  go  to  Sherman 
in  October  to  succeed  there  George  W. 
Cuthrell,  who  goes  into  army  "Y"  work. 
Mr.    Shelburne    hopes    to    dedicate    the 


new  building  at   Lancaster  before  leav- 
ing. 

— Thomas  M.  Iden,  teacher  of  the 
largest  permanent  University  Bible 
class  in  the  world — that  which  has  its 
center  at  Ann  Arbor,  Mich. — reports  a  local 
membership  last  year  of  about  four  hun- 
dred men.  This  organization  has  sev- 
eral thousand  permanent  members.  The 
class  is  called  the  Upper  Room  Bible 
Class. 


*»_      .  *...*  UWIOH  AVENUE 

\T      I  lit  I IX         CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 
Oil    LUUIO    Union  and  Von  Versen  Aves. 
George  A.  Campbell,  Minister 


— J.  E.  Wolfe,  of  the  Independence 
(Mo.)  church,  is  preaching  a  series  of 
sermons  during  September  and  October 
on  war  and  peace  topics.  The  following 
are  the  subjects:  "The  Origin  and  Na- 
ture of  War,"  "Can  There  Be  a  Right- 
eous War?"  "The  Way  of  the  Gentiles," 
"The  American  Way,"  "The  Men  in 
Arms,"  "The  Civilian  in  War  Times," 
"The  Unconquered  Hope  for  Peace," 
"A  Peace  Just  and  Generous,"  "Politi- 
cal Problems  of  Peace,"  "Economic 
Problems  of  Peace,"  "Labor's  Program 
for  Peace"  and  "One  Keeping  the 
Peace." 

— Guy  Sarvis,  of  the  University  of  Nan- 
kin, China,  is  in  Chicago.  Mr.  Sarvis  has 
recently  undergone  a  rather  serious  opera- 
tion in  a  Des  Moines  hospital.  He  is  soon 
to  attend  an  educational  conference  in  New 
York  City. 


A :  k  far  Catalogue  and  Special  Donation  Plan  No.  27 

(Established  1858) 
THE  C.  S.  BELL  CO.,  H1LLSBORO,  OHIO 


Education 
Contributions 

Should  reach  the  office  of 
the  Board  of  Education  on 
or  before 

September  30,  1918 

in  order  that  churches 
may  receive 

Credit  in  the  Year  Book 


BOARD  OF  EDUCATION 

OF  THE 

DICIPLES  OF  CHRIST 


CARL  VAN  WINKLE,  Treasurer 

Irvington  Station 
INDIANAPOLIS,  INDIANA 


September  19,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


23 


— W.    Paul    Marsh,   of   the    church    at 
Decatur,     Ind.,     recently     delivered     the 
chief  address  at  a   Liberty  day  celebra- 
tion   at    Ft.    Wayne,    Ind.,    there    being 
about    15,000   people    present    at    the   as- 
sembly.     His    topic    was    "America    and 
the   War."     Mr.   Marsh   has   been   styled 
"The  fighting  parson  of  Adams  county." 
He   has   spoken   all   over  the   state   since 
I    the    beginning   of   the    war    in    behalf   of 
i    Liberty  loans,   Red   Cross,  Y.   M.   C.  A., 
I   etc.     He   is  a  member  of  the   Speakers' 
i   Bureau  of  the  State  Council  of  Defense. 

— Graham  Frank,  of  Central  church, 
\  Dallas,  Tex.,  has  been  elected  president 
|  of  the  Dallas  Christian  Pastors'  Associa- 
j;  tion. 

— J.  O.  Crawford  has  resigned  from 
1  the  work  at  Flint,  Mich.,  where  he  re- 
:  cently  led  in  the  dedication  of  a  fine 
i  new  building. 

— Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  H.  Ramsey, 
!'  of  the  Ballard  church  at  Seattle,  Wash., 
i  were  recently  given  a  reception  upon 
!  Mr.  Ramsey's  return  from  the  Louisville 
Chaplains'  training  camp,  where  he  re- 
'  ceived  a  commission  as  First  Lieutenant, 
i  being  assigned  to  service  at  Camp  Gor- 
i  don,  Atlanta,  Ga.  Lieut.  Ramsey  was 
;  presented  by  the  members  of  the  con- 
j  gregation  with  a  silver  wrist  watch,  a 
i  purse  being  presented  also  to  Mrs. 
i  Ramsey. 

—The  Board  of  Ministerial  Relief,  106 
>  E.   Market   street,   Indianapolis,   Indiana, 
:  has  added  35  names  to  its  roll  in  eleven 
;  months,     making     the     total    180.      The 
smallest   payment   is   $5   per  month,   the 
j  largest,  with  one  exception,  $30,  and  the 
average  $19.    These  amounts  ought  to  be 
increased,   many   new   names   added   and 
(the  pension   dues   paid   by   active   minis- 
ters    covered     with     four     times     their 
'amount.     The  year  ends  Sept.  30.  Those 
|who  approve  any  item  of  what  has  been 
;done  or  what  is  proposed  should  not  fail 
;to  be  represented  by  an  offering. 

—Dr.  H.  L.  Willett  on  last  Sunday  de- 
(livered  the  memorial  address  at  the  annual 
'convention  of  the  International  Lyceum  As- 
sociation, which  has  its  sessions  at  the 
'Hotel  LaSalle  in  this  city  all  this  week. 
(The  subject  of  Dr.  Willett's  address  was 
"Immortality  and  the  World  War." 

;    — North     Park     church,     Indianapolis, 
Ind.,  suffered  the  loss  of  one  of  its  most 
idevoted    workers   in    the    death    of    Mrs. 
IV.  D.  Starr,  the  wife  of  William  D.  Starr, 
or     many     years     pastor     of     Indiana 
::hurches — at    Warsaw,    Muncie,    Nobles- 
nlle    and    Greensburg.      Mr.    Starr    was 
:ompelled    to    give    up    continuous    pas- 
oral  work  because  of  his  health,  but  he 
ind  Mrs.  Starr  have  continued  as  active 
vorkers  for  the  church  in  every  possible 
vay.    J.  D.   Garrison,  minister  at   North 
Dark  church,  writes  of  Mrs.   Starr:    "It 
vould  be  difficult  to  find  a  woman  who 
o-operated  so  perfectly  and  sympathet- 
cally  with   her  husband  in  his  ministry 
nd  who  bore  excruciating  pain  with  as 
ireat  fortitude."   A.  B.  Philputt  and  E.  L. 
)ay_  assisted  Mr.  Garrison  at  the  funeral 
ervices. 

— B.  N.  Melton,  with  Twenty-fifth 
>treet  congregation,  Baltimore,  Md., 
elebrated  his  second  anniversary  with 
pat  church  on  Sept.  15. 

—A.  Marshall  Wingfield,  pastor  at  Hope- 
ell,  Va.,  reports  six  accessions  to  the 
tembership  there.  Meetings  are  now  be- 
fg  held  in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  auditorium. 
•  new  building  was  begun  last  week, 
opewell  has  the  largest  munition  plant  in 
ie  country.  From  a  cornfield  to  a  city 
f  40,000  people  in  three  years,  is  a  brief 
story  of  the  city. 


OF  SPECIAL  INTEREST  TO 
CHICAGOANS 

Details  of  Inter-Church  War  Work  Con- 
gress to  Be  Held  in  Chicago  Sept.  24-27 

Men  of  national  and  international  rep- 
utation are  on  the  program  of  the  com- 
ing Inter-Church  War  Work  Congress, 
which  is  to  be  held  in  this  city  Sept. 
24-27. 

The  meeting  has  been  planned  by  the 
Chicago  Inter-Church  War  Work  Com- 
mittee in  conjunction  with  the  national 
Committee  on  the  Churches  and  the 
Moral  Aims  of  the  War  and  the  National 
Commission  on  Inter-Church  Federa- 
tions. The  theme  of  the  congress  will 
be  "International  Christian  Fellowship  in 
the  War."  Four  days  will  be  covered  by 
the  meetings,  the  first  two  days  being 
given  over  to  a  secretarial  conference  at- 
tended by  visiting  church  federation  sec- 
retaries from  over  the  country.  The 
open  meetings  of  the  congress  will  be 
held  on  Thursday  and  Friday,  Sept.  26 
and  27. 

The  public  mass  meeting  to  be  held  in 
the  Auditorium  Friday  evening,  Sept.  27, 
is  of  unusual  importance.  Churches  en- 
rolling fifty  or  more  persons  who  will 
promise  to  attend  this  meeting  will  be 
assigned  a  box  holding  six  persons,  given 
in  recognition  of  their  effort.  Lists  of 
names,  with  addresses,  should  be  sent 
to  the  committee  headquarters,  405  As- 
sociation Building,  at  once.  Tickets  may 
be  secured  for  this  meeting  from  the 
Chicago  War  Work  Committee,  19  South 
LaSalle  street.  The  presence  of  Bishop 
Gore  and  Dr.  Guttery  of  England,  and 
probably  also  of  Secretary  Josephus 
Daniels,  will  make  this  session  of  very 
great  interest. 

The  sectional  mass  meetings  an- 
nounced for  Thursday  evening,  Sept.  26, 
in  Evanston,  Oak  Park  and  Englewood 
are  to  be  addressed  by  the  leading  con- 
gress speakers.  They  are  planned  largely 
to  serve  the  community  in  which  they 
will  be  held,  but  everyone  attending  will 
be  welcome. 

The  fellowship  banquet,  to  be  held  at 
the  Auditorium  Hotel  Friday  evening, 
Sept.  26,  at  6  o'clock,  will  be  a  happy 
occasion.  It  will  present  an  opportunity 
to  meet  the  congress  speakers,  federa- 
tion secretaries  and  other  out-of-town 
guests.  You  can  reserve  the  number  of 
plates  wanted  for  your  church  now  and 
pay  for  them  on  the  night  of  the  ban- 
quet. 

The  open  conferences  of  the  con- 
gress on  Thursday  afternoon,  Sept.  26,  at 
2:30  o'clock,  and  on  Friday  morning  and 
afternoon  at  9:30  and  2:30  o'clock,  are 
planned  for  ministers  and  laity.  Some 
of  the  subjects  to  be  discussed  are  as 
follows:  "An  Effective  Church  Federa- 
tion," "A  League  of  Nations  the  Hope 
of  the  World,"  "How  to  Apply  the  Presi- 
dent's Messages  in  Our  Own  Commu- 
nity." 

Walter  R.  Mee 

Executive    Secretary. 
Herbert  L.  Willett, 
Chairman  Congress  Program  Commit- 
tee. ^ 

NOTES   FROM   MISSION  FIELDS 

D.  O.  Cunningham  reports  that  there 
are  twenty  people  awaiting  baptism  in 
the  villages  near  Bilaspur,  C.P.,  India. 
These  converts  will  be  baptized  as  soon 
as  the  floods  recede  sufficiently  for  Mr. 
Cunningham   to   travel. 

A  missionary  and  his  wife  from  one 
of  our  mission  fields  have  written  the 
Society  asking  for  the  privilege  of  giv- 
ing $300.00  to  the  General  Fund  between 
the  present  time  and  next  April.     These 


good  people  are  not  only  consecrating 
their  time  and  their  talents  to  the  work 
of  the  Lord,  but  are  giving  liberally  of 
what   means   they  have   also. 

As  a  result  of  a  pre-Easter  period  of 
instruction  conducted  for  one  week  by 
our  women  missionaries  among  thirty 
women  at  Ruling,  China,  three  women 
and  one  school  girl  were  baptized. 

Dr.  C.  C.  Drummond  reports  for  the 
month  of  May,  the  hottest  month  in  the 
year  in  India,  when  the  thermometer 
ranged  from  100  degrees  to  110  degrees 
in  the  shade,  that  he  gave  1,796  treat- 
ments and  had  847  new  patients.  Fie 
performed  six  major  and  ten  minor  op- 
erations. Let  some  American  doctor 
then  get  green  with  envy. 

Ray  E.  Rice  would  like  some  one  to 
supply  a  special  fund  of  $100.00  a  year 
for  the  play  life  of  the  orphans  at  Da- 
moh.  Who  will  do  this?  Twenty-four 
of  the  boys  of  the  Orphanage  were  bap- 
tized  in    March. 

The  last  call  is  being  made  to  delin- 
quent and  delaying  churches.  Please 
get  your  offering  in  before  September 
30,  that  you  might  have  proper  credit  in 
the  Annual  Report  and  the  Year   Book. 

Mrs.  Tabitha  A.  Hobgood  reports 
about  300  attending  school  daily  at  Lo- 
tumbe,  Congo  Free  State.  She  wrote 
in  April  and  said  that  they  had  received 
no  mail  since  January  and  at  the  time 
of  her  writing  was  looking  anxiously 
for  news  from  America. 

Dr.  C.  C.  Drummond,  Harda,  India, 
reports  979  cases  treated  during  the 
month  of  April.  The  total  attendance 
at   the   dispensary  was   1,995. 

Miss  Anna  Louise  Fillmore  has  her 
hands  full  with  the  work  at  Southgate. 
She  will  rejoice  greatly  when  Miss 
Mary  Kelly,  who  is  now  on  the  ocean, 
reaches  Nanking. 

Dr.  C.  C.  Drummond  says  "Heathen- 
ism is  not  dead  yet.  As  I  went  to  visit 
a  home  to  see  a  patient  the  other  day, 
I  saw  a  man  making  an  idol  out  of 
stone.  Yesterday  morninq-  as  I  went 
to  the  hospital  I  saw  a  procession.  Some 
people  were  taking  a  god  on  a  proces- 
sion through  the  street.  A  platform 
gorgeously  decorated  was  placed  on  a 
cart  and  the  god  placed  on  the  platform, 
hauled  by  oxen." 

S.  J.   Corey,  Secretary. 


American    Series    of    Five 


Maps 


These  are  lithographed  in  four  colors  on 
muslin  of  superior  quality,  and  measure  36x58 
inches.  Large  lettering'  of  names  of  places  is  a 
special  feature  of  all  these  maps.  Each  map 
has  distinctive  features,  but  all  have  large  type, 
clear  and  bold  outlines. 

The  maps  are  as  follows: 
Map   of  Palestine— Illustrating-    the    Old    Test- 
ament and  the  Land  as  Divided   among:  the 
twelve  tribes. 
Map    of    Palestine— Illustrating:  the  New  Test- 
ament. 
Map    of    the    Roman   Empire— Illustrating:  the 

Journeys   of  the  Apostle  Paul. 
Map  of  Assyria  and  the  Adjacent  Lands— Illust- 
rating: the  Captivities  of  the  Jews. 
Map  of  Egypt  and  the  Sinai  Peninsula — Illustrat- 
ing: the  Journeyir.gs  of  the  Israelites. 
Any  of  the  above  maps  sold  singly  and  un- 
mounted at  1.00  each,  postpaid. 

These  maps  are  also  furnished  in  a  set  of  5 
that  are  mounted  on  one  specially  constructed 
wooden  roller,  which  is  arranged  to  rest  securely 
on  the  top  of  the  upright  bar  of  the  stand.  The 
stand  is  collapsible  and  is  made  of  steel,  finished 
in  black  Japan. 

Entire  Outfit,  $6  50  Net. 
By  Express  or  Freight  at  Purchaser  s  Exnense. 
DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 
709  E.  40th  St„  Chicago,  111. 


For- 


Your  Men's  Class 
Your  Women's  Class 
Your  Young  People's  Class 
Your  Home  Department 
Superintendents 
Teachers  of  Uniform 
Lessons,  etc.,  etc. 

The  20th  Century 
Quarterly 

Which  is  published  first  for  the 
Autumn  Quarter,  1918 

SEND  FOR  FREE  SAMPLE  COPY  NOW 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street 
Chicago 


"THE  RIGHT  LITERATURE 


99 


Last  autumn  our  Bethany  Graded  Les- 
son business  was  increased  about  40%. 
The  new  schools  added  to  our  list  are  en- 
thusiastic in  their  praise  of  the  literature. 
An  Ohio  leader — formerly  a  state  Sunday 
school  superintendent' — writes:  ''We  are 
delighted  with  the  Bethany  Lessons."  The 
pastor  of  a  great  Eastern  school  reports: 
"We  feel  that  we  have  at  last  found  the 
right  literature/'  The  religious  education 
director  of  another  large  school  writes: 
"Our  people  are  entirely  satisfied  with  the 
Bethany  Graded  Lessons."  Have  you  and 
your  leaders  given  consideration  to  this 
question,  "Are  we  using  the  literature  best 
adapted  to  the  spiritual  development  of  our 
children  and  young  people?"  If  you  have 
been  careless  in  this  respect,  you  should  at 
once  begin  examination  of  all  study  litera- 
ture available.  Do  not  forget  to  include 
the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons  in  your  in- 
vestigation. Send  for  returnable  samples 
today. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street  Chicago 


NOTE:     The  "20th  Century  quarterly"  is  an 

entirely  new  publication.     T1    first  issue  is 

now  published  for  the  autumn  quarter. 

HOW  THE 

20th 

Century 

Quarterly 

DIFFERS  FROM  OTHERS:  * 

It  eliminates  all  the  "padding" 
that  is  usually  found  in  quarterlies. 
These  usually  contain  lesson  notes 
that  have  come  down  through  the 
years.  This  moss-grown  comment 
is  not  to  be  found  in  the  20th  Cen- 
tury Quarterly.  Nor  are  the  tire- 
some quotations  from  books 
written  fifty  years  ago  allowed  to 
burden  the  pages  of  this  new  pub- 
lication. W.  D.  Ryan's  "Getting 
Into  the  Lesson"  is  vivid,  and  really 
takes  the  student  straight  into  the 
lesson.  H.  L.  Willett,  Jr.'s  "Clear- 
ing Up  Difficult  Points"  does  just 
the  thing  implied  in  that  title.  It 
does  not  "expostulate"  on  verses 
whose  meaning  is  obvious.  John 
R.  Ewers'  "The  Lesson  Brought 
Down  to  Date"  is  vital  and  snappy 
and  yet  reverential;  and  it  fairly 
throbs  with  the  life  of  today.  Dr. 
W.  C.  Monro's  "Lesson  Forum" 
presents  just  the  kind  of  questions 
your  modern  class  needs  for  its 
discussions.  This  Quarterly  is 
alive! 

Send  for  free  sample  copy  today 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  E.  40th  Street,  CHICAGO 


FOR  THE  MEN  AT  THE  FRONT 

When  you  hare  finished  reading  this  copy  of 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  one-cent  atamp 
on  this  corner  and  hand  the  magazine  to  any 
poatal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  It 
to  aome  soldier  or  sailor  in  our  forces  at  the 
front.    No  wrapping — no  address 

A.   B.  BUBLESON,  Postmaster-general. 


Vol.  XXXV 


September  26,  1918 


Number  37 


Realizing  God 

By  Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones 


Uncle  Sam  as  a  Social  Worker 


ICAG 


C 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  September  26,  1918 


A  CHORUS  OF  PRAISE 

FOR  THE  NEW 

20th    CENTURY 
QUARTERLY 

Prepared  by  W.  D.  Ryan,  H.  L.  Willett,  Jr.,  John  R.  Ewers 

and  W.  C.  Morro 

Edited  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


"Splendid,"  says  Thos.  M.  Iden,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  teacher  of  a  class  of  400  men. 

"Charming,"  says  Rev.  Peter  Ainslie,  Baltimore,  Md. 

"Bound  to  find  wide  usage,"  says  Rev.  Chas.  M.  Watson,  Norfolk,  Va. 

"Practical  and  helpful,"  Rev.  Austin  Hunter,  Chicago. 

"Best  I  have  ever  seen,"  Rev.  L.  J.  Marshall,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

"Vigorous,"  Rev.  F.  E.  Smith,  Muncie,  Ind. 

"First-class,"  Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison,  of  the  Christian-Evangelist. 

"Genuinely  interesting,"  Dr.  E.  L.  Powell,  Louisville,  Ky. 

"Best  adult  quarterly  published,"  Rev.  J.  E.  Davis,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

"Beautifully  conceived,"  Rev.  A.  B.  Houze,  Bowling  Green,  Ky.,  teacher  of  a 

class  of  200  men. 
"Practical,"  Rev.  W.  J.  Gratton,  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 

"Takes  up  lessons  from  every  angle,"  Rev.  J.  H.  Goldner,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 
"Compact  yet  comprehensive,"  S.  W.  Hutton,  Texas  Bible  School  leader. 
"Alive,"  Rev.  Frank  G.  Tyrrell,  Pasadena,  Cal. 
"Up-to-the-minute,"  Rev.  E.  F.  Daugherty,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
"Fresh,  reverential,  vigorous,"  Rev.  Graham  Frank,  Dallas,  Tex. 
"Delightfully  inspirational,"  J.  H.  Fillmore,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
"Ideal"  Rev.  J.  M.  Philputt,  Charlottesville,  Va. 

"Will  prove  a  winner,"  Myron  C.  Settle,  Bible  school  expert,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
"Has  punch  and  pep,"  Rev.  Allen  T.  Shaw,  Pekin,  111. 
"Will  win  in  men's  classes,"  Rev.  W.  H.  McLain,  formerly  Ohio  Bible  School 

Superintendent. 
"Illuminating  and  vital,"  Rev.  Madison  A.  Hart,  Columbia,  Mo. 
"A  big  advance  step"  Rev.  H.  W.  Hunter,  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 
"Inspires  with  its  faith,"  Rev.  I.  S.  Chenoweth,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
"Admirable,"  President  A.  McLean,  of  the  Foreign  Society,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
"Excellent,"  National  Bible  School  Secretary  Robert  M.  Hopkins,  Cincinnati. 
"Ideal,"  Rev.  A.  B.  Philputt,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
"Fine,"  David  H.  Owen,  Kansas  State  Bible  School  Superintendent. 

The  number  of  orders  coming  in  for  the  new  Quarterly  indicates  that  it  will  prove 

one  of  the  biggest  winners  in  the  Sunday  school  field.  Send  in  your  order  today. 

If  you  have  not  received  free  sample,  send  for  one  at  once. 


The  Christian  Century  Press  &*<!&% 


Ait  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXV 


SEPTEMBER  26,  1918 


Number  37 


EDITORIAL  STAFF:  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON.  EDITOR;  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT.  CONTRIBUTING  EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN,    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR,     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS     CURTIS     CLARK,    OFFICE     MANAGER 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1902,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic    point    of    view    and    it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


EDITORIAL 


Our  Need  of  Christ 

THE  world  has  not  been  saved  by  education,  or  cul- 
ture, or  wealth.  We  have  larger  schools,  more 
clubs  and  uplift  societies,  and  more  money,  than 
ever  before.  These  things  have  not  saved  us.  We 
have  not  been  saved  either  by  socialism  or  philan- 
thropy. Nor  has  the  churchianity  of  the  old  denomina- 
tionalism  with  its  narrow  reaches  of  sympathy  brought 
peace  to  the  world. 

We  need  Christ  as  our  teacher.  The  fundamentals 
of  a  correct  thinking  about  life  and  society  are  to  be 
found  in  his  teaching.  The  world  has  had  many  teach- 
ers, but  one  towers  above  all  the  others  and  interprets 
them.  The  teaching  of  Christ,  if  followed,  would  abol- 
ish frightfulness  and  force  from  the  world  and  furnish  a 
constructive  principle  in  our  religious  thinking — the 
consciousness  of  the  infinite  value  of  human  life. 

Christ  is  also  our  moral  example.  If  we  are  tempted 
to  grow  cynical  about  goodness,  if  the  sneer  of  Satan 
in  the  book  of  Job  comes  to  our  lips,  the  answer  is 
Christ.  The  path  of  purity  is  beset  with  great  diffi- 
culties, but  the  gospels  show  us  that  it  is  not  an  im- 
possible path,  and  we  are  all  encouraged  to  walk  in  it. 

Is  not  Christ  also  the  revealer?  All  souls  seek  God, 
but  he  that  has  seen  Christ  has  also  seen  the  Father. 
To  believe  that  the  heart  of  the  universe  is  as  good  as 
Christ  is  to  revolutionize  our  thinking  about  the  world 
we  live  in.  It  is  to  give  us  a  new  hope  and  confidence 
which  could  arise  in  no  other  way. 

Those  who  look  for  Utopia  also  turn  to  the  Master. 
Utopias  have  been  sneered  at,  but  we  never  cease  con- 


structing them.  The  Master  also  had  dreams  of  a  coming 
order  in  which  should  dwell  righteousness.  It  may  not 
be  ushered  in  in  the  way  the  early  disciples  expected,  but 
it  is  not  the  manner  of  its  advent  but  its  essential  qual- 
ity that  is  important.  In  the  days  of  his  glorious  king- 
dom, he  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  all  eyes. 

Not  in  fear  but  in  great  confidence  we  should  preach 
the  gospel  of  this  masterful  Christ  who  alone  has  an  ad- 
equate message  for  our  times.  The  war  has  shown  us 
what  the  creed  of  hell  can  do.  But  now  the  Son  of  God 
comes  to  the  world  with  healing  in  his  wings. 

The  Fourth  Liberty  Loan 

THE  campaign  for  the  Fourth  Liberty  Loan  will  test 
the  morale  of  America  as  no  previous  loan  has  done. 
It  is  a  larger  loan,  and  with  the  increase  of 
army  and  navy,  there  are  fewer  of  us  to  participate  in  it. 
Only  a  vigorous  and  dauntless  patriotism  will  put  it 
across.  The  American  people  have  the  money,  but 
ordy  a  sense  of  responsibility  that  extends  to  the  last 
man  and  woman  in  the  republic  will  accomplish  the 
task. 

The  biggest  danger  of  the  present  hour  is  from 
an  optimism  and  over-confidence  that  is  so  character- 
istic of  American  life.  We  have  had  a  few  military  vic- 
tories abroad,  none  of  them  of  any  decisive  character, 
though  gratifying  to  us.  General  Pershing  does  not 
over-estimate  the  significance  of  these  events,  but  the 
easy-going  American  begins  to  talk  of  the  war  being 
over  by  Christmas.  It  will  be  almost  a  miracle  of 
heaven  if  the  war  is  over  in  less  than  two  years.    Mean- 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  26,  1918 


while  we  must  be  equipping,  training  and  shipping 
troops  in  a  manner  to  eclipse  every  other  military 
achievement  in  the  world's  history.  The  funds  for  this 
stupendous  task  must  come  from  the  savings  of  the 
American  people. 

Once  well  into  the  campaign,  we  shall  doubtless 
hear  the  voice  of  the  pessimist  also.  The  lurking,  skulk- 
ing propaganda  that  this  is  not  our  war  anyway,  will 
rind  a  voice  here  and  there.  The  difficulties  of  crossing 
the  German  frontier  will  be  magnified  into  impossibili- 
ties. To  these  we  can  only  declare  our  confidence  that 
Germany  is  even  now  defeated,  though  it  may  take  sev- 
eral years  to  convince  her  of  this  fact.  From  henceforth 
she  must  decrease  and  we  increase. 

The  churches  have  an  opportunity  of  patriotic 
service  in  connection  with  the  campaign,  that  will  never 
be  forgotten.  In  every  building  dedicated  to  religion 
there  should  be  meetings  to  interpret  the  patriotic 
idea.  The  workers  of  the  church  have  the  experience 
and  point  of  view  for  community  service  above  all 
others.  This  experience  should  be  consecrated  to  the 
nation  to  the  fullest  extent.  Rome  once  resounded  with 
the  slogan  "Carthago  delenda  est."  America  has  but 
one  will  as  she  cries,  "Autocracy  must  be  destroyed." 

Revival  of  the  Spoken  Word 

DURING  the  past  quarter  of  a  century  there  has 
been  a  temporary  eclipse  of  the  public  speaker. 
Books,  papers  and  magazines  multiplied  to  such 
an  extent  that  it  seemed  as  though  the  day  of  the  forum 
was  over.  Political  campaigns  gave  up  their  torch-light 
processions  and  their  fervid  oratory,  and  in  place  of 
these  came  swarms  of  ward  workers  and  tons  of  printed 
matter  passing  through  the  mail.  The  church  suffered 
a  decline  in  attendance  at  the  services. 

Since  the  war  began,  orators  have  sprung  up  all 
over  the  land.  Patriotic  meetings  multiply  and  crowds 
wait  upon  orators  whose  reputations  have  been  made 
in  a  few  weeks.  A  look  at  the  Chautauqua  programs 
indicates  that  the  flowery  lecturer  on  soap  bubbles  has 
made  way  for  a  new  speaker,  whose  elocution  may 
be  crude  and  gestures  awkward,  but  who  brings  audi- 
ences to  their  feet  in  a  fervor  of  patriotic  devotion.  We 
have  learned  that  the  day  of  the  orator  is  not  over. 

It  is  well  for  democracy  that  this  is  true.  Many  of 
the  great  newspapers  are  supported  by  their  advertisers 
and  controlled  by  capitalists  who  are  ignorant  of  the 
newspaper  business  and  concerned  chiefly  with  propa- 
ganda that  will  favor  the  interests  of  some  business 
enterprise.  Many  of  the  muck-raking  monthly  maga- 
zines whose  circulation  ran  well  up  to  the  million  mark 
have  been  tamed  and  made  to  eat  out  of  the  hand  of  cap- 
ital. Even  the  pulpit  has  felt  the  whip  of  ecclesiastical 
authority,  and  the  fear  of  a  partisan  newspaper,  or  of  a 
bishop  or  some  other  threatening  influence  has  muzzled 
the  would-be  prophet. 

The  revival  of  the  platform  art  today  with  the  spon- 
taneity and  sincerity  that  belongs  to  real  oratory  is  a 
democratic  phenomenon  of  the  greatest  significance.  It 
was  in  the  times  of  national  danger  that  the  prophets  of 


old  flourished.  We  have  a  new  order  of  patriotic  de- 
votees. If  they  are  not  yet  as  religious  as  they  should 
be  it  is  a  matter  that  will  correct  itself  in  time.  With 
the  freedom  of  the  human  spirit  will  come  a  conscious- 
ness of  God  such  as  never  arises  under  the  repression 
that  goes  with  priest  or  king.  To  the  new  platform  in 
church  and  school-house  and  village  hall  we  look  for  a 
revival  of  altruism  in  America. 

The  Preaching  for  the  Times 

SOME  ministers  regard  preaching  as  timeless.  Hold- 
ing to  an  abstraction  in  religion,  they  talk  of  "eternal 
elements"  in  religion.  Even  granting  that  religion  has 
"eternal  elements,"  it  is  something  of  an  impertinence  to 
suggest  that  one's  preaching  has  grasped  the  fullness  of 
these  "eternal  elements."  So  there  are  pulpits  which  go 
on  in  the  good  old  way,  repeating  the  time-worn  sermons 
of  the  past.  Whether  the  man  preaches  over  again  the 
sermons  of  John  Knox  or  of  our  own  Ben  Franklin  makes 
little  difference  in  results. 

The  other  extreme  is  the  minister  who  is  bound  to  be 
up-to-date  at  any  cost.  He  usurps  the  functions  of  the 
lecturer,  the  newspaper  man  or  the  professor.  He  does  in 
an  indifferent  way  things  that  can  be  better  done  by  spe- 
cialists. Most  people  prefer  to  read  the  news  rather  than 
to  hear  it  preached.  Mr.  William  Herbert  in  the  "Nation" 
has  severely  arraigned  Dr.  Jowett  for  lack  of  contempo- 
raneousness in  his  preaching.  Why  then  should  the  King 
and  the  Prime  Minister  welcome  this  great  preacher  back 
to  Great  Britain?  He  interprets  life  rather  than  retails 
news. 

True  preaching  is  interpretation  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  religious  interest.  Isaiah  has  a  certain  timeless 
element  in  his  preaching,  for  we  are  still  fond  of  his  words, 
but  to  understand  him  we  must  understand  the  history  of 
his  times.  Every  sermon  was  related  to  the  great  prob- 
lems of  his  age.  He  is  the  model  of  the  preacher  of  today 
who  must  never  forget  that  we  now  live  in  a  new  world. 
A  preacher  today  must  think  himself  through  to  the  days 
of  reconstruction  beyond  the  war. 

One  of  the  great  functions  of  preaching  today,  in 
addition  to  its  forward  look  at  international  problems,  is 
the  strengthening  of  the  individual  in  the  midst  of  unusual 
conditions  of  the  present  time.  It  is  this  individual  min- 
istry which  has  made  Dr.  Jowett  so  much  appreciated  since 
the  war  began.  He  is  not  a  political  preacher,  but  he  does 
preach  to  individual  needs  as  they  have  changed  under 
war  conditions.  It  is  the  task  of  the  man  of  God  today 
to  produce  souls  like  those  described  by  Browning: 

Never  turned  his  back,  but  marched  breast  forward; 

Never  doubted  clouds  would  break;  never  dreamed  though  right 

were  worsted,  wrong  would  triumph ; 
Held,  we  fall  to  rise,  are  baffled  to  fight  better,  sleep  to  wake. 


Community  Singing 

OST  communities  are  experiencing  a  revival  of 
community  singing.  The  day  of  the  paid  quar- 
tette is  suffering  an  eclipse  as  the  people  do  their 
own  singing  instead  of  hiring  it  done.  Walt  Whitman's 
word  has  been  quoted  as  prophetic  of  this  time,  "I  see 


M 


September  26,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


America  go  singing  to  her  destiny."  Another  slogan  is 
heard  in  most  communities.  "The  spirit  with  which  you 
sing  is  the  spirit  with  which  you  fight.  A  singing  Amer- 
ica will  be  a  victorious  America."  The  churches  are 
using  many  of  the  popular  patriotic  songs. 

This  movement  for  community  singing  will  grow 
in  power  as  the  quality  of  thesongs  improve.  There  are 
but  few  of  the  new  war  songs  that  have  any  permanent 
value.  Perhaps  such  songs  as  "Keep  the  Home  Fires 
Burning,"  or  "The  Long,  Long  Trail"  might  become 
candidates  for  places  among  our  national  songs  after 
the  war.    Few  others  will. 

Over  on  the  other  side  the  community  singing  of 
the  soldiers  takes  on  an  evermore  religious  quality.  It 
is  asserted  by  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  worker  that  the  most  popu- 
lar song  among  British  soldiers  on  the  other  side  is  "In 
the  Cross  of  Christ  I  Glory."  Confronted  by  the  su- 
preme sacrifice  of  life,  the  soldier  has  turned  instinct- 
ively to  this  great  hymn  to  express  his  emotions.  Our 
better  hymn  books  have  many  of  the  great  old  hymns 
which  should  be  revived  for  a  time  like  this.  The  fact 
that  Martin  Luther  wrote,  "A  Mighty  Fortress  is  our 
God,"  should  not  prevent  our  singing  the  hymn  in  great 
congregations  this  winter. 

The  Germans  marvel  continually  that  the  Ameri- 
cans go  over  the  top  singing  and  cheering.  The  morale 
of  an  army  that  can  laugh  and  sing  in  the  face  of  ma- 
chine guns  has  produced  a  powerful  impression.  The 
church  is  better  prepared  than  any  other  organization  to 
become  the  center  this  winter  for  the  community  sing- 
ing movement.  The  spirit  of  Cromwell's  soldiers  and 
the  music  of  early  Methodism  should  fill  our  land  these 
days,  and  give  our  hearts  courage  and  power  for  the 
great  task  of  the  coming  months. 

Editor  of  The  Christian  Century  to  Go 

Abroad 

CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON,  editor  of 
The  Christian  Century,  is  planning  to  sail  early 
in  October  for  England  and  France.  He  is  going 
at  the  invitation  of  the  British  Government,  as  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  religious  press  of  the  United  States,  to 
make  a  study  of  Great  Britain's  part  in  the  war  and  of 
religious  and  civil  conditions  in  England,  and  to  derive 
first-hand  knowledge  of  the  situation  at  the  fighting 
front.  Mr.  Morrison  will  spend  two  months  in  this 
work,  speaking  throughout  the  United  Kingdom  in 
interpretation  of  America's  part  in  the  war.  He  will 
return  before  the  first  of  the  year. 


T 


The  Parable  of  the  Recoil 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

HERE  came  to  me  a  man  who  is  my  neighbor, 

and  he  said, 
Browning  is  a  genius. 
And  I  said,  He  wrote  some  great  poetry. 
And  my  friend  said,  I  spake  not  of  the  Poet.  Neither 


did  I  speak  of  Peter  Browning,  though  he  was  wont  to 
play  great  ball.     The  Browning  I  refer  to  is  John. 

And  I  said,  What  hath  he  written? 

And  he  answered,  He  hath  written  the  Doom  of 
Autocracy  by  means  of  the  Machine  Gun. 

And  I  said,  There  have  been  Machine  Guns  this  long 
time. 

And  he  said,  Yea,  but  this  is  a  New  Principle.  Didst 
thou  ever  shoot  ? 

And  I  answered,  In  my  youth  I  could  Shoot  rather 
better  than  Moderately  Well. 

And  he  said,  Dost  thou  know  about  the  Kick  of  a 
Gun? 

And  I  answered,  In  the  days  of  the  Civil  War  the 
Government  of  Belgium  sold  to  this  nation  certain  old 
muskets  till  the  armories  in  this  land  could  make  Spring- 
field and  Enfield  rifles.  In  my  boyhood  I  once  owned 
a  Belgian  musket,  and  if  I  had  been  consulted  then,  I 
should  have  said  that  Belgium  deserved  all  that  the 
Kaiser  hath  done  to  it. 

And  he  said,  John  Browning  hath  measured  the 
Kick  of  a  gun,  and  utilized  it  in  providing  power  for  the 
load.  Therefore  have  we  the  best  and  most  rapid  firing 
machine  guns. 

And  I  spake  to  my  friend,  and  I  said.  When  this 
Cruel  War  is  over,  then  shall  I  move  that  John  Brown- 
ing be  made  chairman  of  a  committee  to  utilize  the 
energy  of  all  Kickers.  For  there  is  a  whole  lot  of  Kick- 
ing that  serveth  no  present  good,  and  if  it  cannot  be 
stopped  it  should  be  utilized. 

And  my  friend  said,  If  Browning  can  do  that,  he  will 
do  better  than  write  a  Poem  that  few  people  under- 
stand, and  almost  as  well  as  he  shall  do  if  he  licketh 
the  Kaiser. 


The  City  and  the  Christ 

By  Frank  Mason  North,  D.  D. 

IN  haunts  of  wretchedness  and  need, 
On  shadowed  thresholds  dark  with  fears, 
From  paths  where  hide  the  lures  of  greed, 
We  catch  the  vision  of  thy  tears. 

From  tender  childhood's  helplessness, 
From  woman's   grief,   man's   burdened   toil. 

From  famished  souls,  from  sorrow's  stress, 
Thy  heart  has  never  known  recoil. 

The  cup  of  water  given  for  thee 

Still  holds  the  freshness  of  thy  grace; 

Yet  long  these  multitudes  to  see 
The  sweet  compassion  of  thy  face. 

■M- 

O    Master,    from    the   mountainside 

Make   haste   to   heal   these   hearts   of    pain, 
Among  these   restless  throngs   abide, 

Oh,  tread  the  city's  streets  again — 

Till  sons  of  men  shall  learn  thy  love 
And  follow  where  thy  feet  have  trod; 

Till  glorious  from  thy  heaven  above 
Shall  come  the  city  of  our  God. 


"This  Generation" 

In  the  course  of  the  series  of  articles  which  Professor  Willett  has  presented  concerning  the  Second  Com- 
ing of  Christ  a  considerable  number  of  comments  and  questions  have  been  received  either  by  him  or  at  this 
office.  It  seems  proper  that  some  of  these,  bearing  as  they  do  on  the  general  theme  or  on  specific  phases 
of  the  subject,  should  be  given  attention.  This  will  be  done  in  the  present  and  one  or  two  following  issues. 
Those  who  are  interested  in  presenting  criticisms  or  questions  are  invited  to  send  their  communications  to 
Professor  Willett,  either  at  the  University  of  Chicago  or  in  care  of  The  Christian  Century. 


It  it  be  true  that  Jesus  said  that  he  would  return  during 
that  generation,  meaning  a  period  of  thirty-three  and  a  third 
years,  or,  to  use  Professor  Willett's  own  words,  during  "Paul's 
own  lifetime,  or,  at  furthest,  in  that  of  his  contemporaries,"  then 
Professor  Willett  has  done  what  no  astute  politician  or  plotting 
Pharisee  of  Jesus'  ministry  was  able  to  do ;  viz.,  entrap  him  in 
his  talk,  Jesus  also  said,  on  the  same  occasion  and  in  the  same 
breath  that  he  did  not  know  the  time  of  his  return.  To  quote : 
"Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  generation  shall  not  pass 
away  till  all  these  things  be  accomplished.  Heaven  and  earth 
shall  pass  away,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away.  But  of  that 
day  and  hour  knoweth  no  one,  not  even  the  angels  of  heaven, 
neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father  only"  (Matt.  24:34-36;  Mark 
13:30-32).  According  to  Professor  Willett,  Jesus  said  he  would 
return  in  the  lifetime  of  those  then  living,  and  at  the  very 
same  time  he  tells  the  apostles  that  neither  he  himself  nor  the 
angels,  but  only  the  Father  knew  the  time  of  his  return.  Was 
Jesus  so  loose  in  his  talk  as  that? 

If  Professor  Willett  is  right  in  saying  that  Jesus  promised 
his  disciples  that  he  would  return  within  the  limits  of  a  half- 
century  after  his  ascension,  then  he  either  deliberately  falsified 
or  was  honestly  mistaken.  If  the  first  be  true,  he  was  not  the 
Son  of  God,  but  a  rank  imposter.  If  the  second  be  true,  then  he 
was  a  mere  guesser ;  and  in  that  event  is  not  to  be  trusted  either 
about  the  future  of  the  soul  or  the  world.  To  be  able  to  guess 
no  better  about  his  second  advent  would  be  to  sadly  fail  in  his 
claims  about  any  pre-knowledge  whatsoever.  He  does  not  hold 
the  keys  of  death  and  Hades.  There  is  no  eternal  life  accord- 
ing to  his  promise.  The  dearest  hopes  of  the  human  heart  which 
he  kindled  are  null  and  void. 

The  word  "generation" — genea — means,  in  addition  to  the 
people  of  any  given  time,  or  thirty-three  and  a  third  years, 
a  race,  a  nation,  a  family  stock.  Art  thou  a  teacher  in  our 
Israel  and  knowest  not  this?  Hence,  our  Lord  simply  says 
that  the  Jewish  people,  though  they  were  to  be  scattered  among 
the  nations,  would  not  pass  away  until  all  the  things  which  he 
had  predicted  to  take  place  before  his  return  would  be  fulfilled. 
The  Jewish  race  was  never  to  be  lost  until  he  returned.  The 
Jew  has  kept  his  racial  identity,  just  as  our  Lord  said  he 
would.  He  will  still  be  in  the  world  when  Jesus  returns.  And 
this  prophecy,  fulfilled  before  the  eyes  of  mankind  for  so  many 
centuries,  should  assure  us  that  all  things  which  Jesus  said 
about  the  future  will  be  fulfilled. 

READERS  of  the  New  Testament  will  not  need 
to  be  reminded  that  the  impression  made  by  that 
collection  of  documents  is  that  Jesus  is  reported 
to  have  asserted  that  he  was  soon  to  return  to 
earth.  He  was  even  more  specific,  and  made 
it  clear  that  the  men  then  living  would  be  the  wit- 
nesses of  the  event.  If  one  is  in  doubt  on  this  point 
the  easiest  method  of  resolving  his  uncertainty  is  to 
read  the  Gospels  themselves,  preferably  in  the  order  of 
their  production,  although  this  is  by  no  means  essen- 
tial. If  to  this  be  added  the  examination  of  the  other 
books  of  the  list,  it  is  a  modest  statement  to  affirm  that 
the  impression  will  be  deepened  beyond  escape  that  the 
writers  of  these  books  were  convinced  that  Jesus  had 
so  assured  his  friends,  and  that  it  was  the  well-nigh  uni- 


versal hope  and  confidence  of  the  church  in  the  first 
century  that  his  promise  was  about  to  be  realized. 

The  proofs  of  these  two  statements  have  been  as- 
sembled adequately  in  the  early  sections  of  the  studies 
made  in  these  columns  on  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ, 
and  need  not  be  repeated  here.  But  better  than  any 
textual  organization  of  the  material  is  an  attentive  read- 
ing of  the  apostolic  sources  in  the  order  of  their  devel- 
opment, and  with  the  enforcements  of  the  contexts.  To 
make  the  matter  quite  clear  again,  the  New  Testament 
shows  that  Jesus'  interpreters  and  reporters  believed 
that  he  said  he  would  come  back  within  a  few  years; 
oiid  the  writers  whose  works  supplement  the  Gospels 
were  of  the  same  opinion. 

In  accordance  with  this  entirely  plain  and  specific 
impression  made  by  these  Christian  sources,  the  church 
through  the  centuries  has  been  convinced  that  Jesus 
and  the  apostles  so  affirmed.  The  history  of  the  com- 
munity of  believers  during  all  the  generations  since  the 
apostolic  age  makes  clear  the  fact  that  such  was  the 
interpretation  given  to  the  classic  words  of  the  New 
Testament.  Furthermore  it  is  hardly  disputed  among 
careful  students  of  the  Word  of  God  today  that  such  is 
the  purport  of  these  early  writings. 

THE    CONTRAST 

On  the  other  hand  it  is  a  manifest  fact  that  Jesus 
did  not  come  in  the  visible  manner  in  which  he  was  ex- 
pected, and  that  disquiet  was  caused  among  the  Chris- 
tians of  the  later  years  of  that  primitive  period  because 
he  did  not  come.  These  facts  have  also  been  presented 
in  full  in  the  studies  that  have  appeared,  but  they  are  in- 
dependent of  any  formal  exposition,  and  available  to  any 
reader  of  the  later  books  of  the  New  Testament.  It  is 
hardly  an  adequate  answer  to  this  fact  to  assert  that  its 
admission  discredits  our  Lord.  It  would  seem  to  be  a 
weak  cause  that  depends  upon  such  a  dilemma  as  the  ac- 
ceptance of  a  particular  theory  or  the  discrediting  of 
Jesus.  That  must  imply  that  every  other  explanation  has 
been  explained  and  found  unsatisfactory.  This  in  the 
present  instance  is  certainly  far  from  true,  yet  on  the 
face  of  the  New  Testament  records  there  seems  to  be 
an  unexplained  paradox. 

So  vivid  is  the  contrast  between  these  two  facts, 
the  recorded  promise  of  Jesus  and  the  expectation  of  the 
first  believers  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  apparent  fail- 
ure of  its  realization  upon  the  other,  that  commentators 
have  been  at  pains  to  explain  the  difficulty  by  more  or 
less  ingenious  devices.  One  of  these  the  questioner 
has  presented.  It  is  that  when  Jesus  said  that  the  gen- 
eration which  he  addressed  would  not  pass  away  until 
he  should  return,  he  did  not  mean  to  use  the  language 


September  26,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


in  its  generally  understood  sense,  which  would  have 
been  entirely  unambiguous,  but  rather  employed  it  in  a 
manner  so  different  from  its  habitual  significance  that 
no  one  of  his  own  time  understood  him,  and  only  a  few 
persons  in  later  years,  under  stress  of  the  exigency  of 
extricating  him  from  a  dilemma,  have  thought  of  so 
defining  the  word.  In  other  terms,  the  expression  "gen- 
eration" is  made  to  apply  to  the  Jewish  race,  and  not 
as  one  would  expect  to  the  living  body  of  people  in  the 
world  at  that  time. 

One  is  genuinely  eager  to  examine  every  reason- 
able explanation  of  so  manifest  a  difficulty  as  confronts 
the  Bible  student  in  this  and  other  similar  passages. 
But  it  would  seem  that  of  the  seven  or  eight  interpre- 
tations which  Millennialists  and  others  have  offered  on 
this  point  the  questioner  has  selected  the  one  which  is 
least  convincing.  Among  those  which  have  proved  pop- 
ular and  satisfying  in  certain  circles  one  might  men- 
tion the  following,  almost  at  random :  The  promise  of 
Jesus  was  fulfilled  in  the  transfiguration;  it  was  fulfilled 
in  the  descent  of  the  Spirit  at  Pentecost;  it  was  fulfilled 
at  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem ;  the  generation  of  true 
believers  never  shall  die,  and  therefore  will  be  alive  at 
the  coming  of  the  Lord ;  Paul  saw  Jesus  at  his  conver- 
sion, which  was  to  him  and  to  the  Gentile  world  the 
coming  of  the  Lord ;  John  saw  him  in  the  visions  of  the 
Apocalypse,  in  which  the  coming  was  realized.  The 
list  might  be  lengthened,  but  to  little  purpose.  For 
all  these  are  but  efforts  to  evade  a  difficulty  which  is  not 
met  with  entire  candor. 


WHY  AN  OBSCURE  STATEMENT 

The  reason  why  the  explanation  offered  by  the 
questioner  seems  even  less  satisfactory  than  these  others 
is  that  it  imposes  upon  our  Lord  the  responsibility  for 
a  use  of  the  word  "generation"  which  has  no  parallel  in 
the  speech  of  Jesus'  day;  while  if  he  had  wished  to  say 
that  the  Jewish  people  would  still  be  a  distinct  race  at 
the  time  of  his  return,  there  were  a  hundred  ways  in 
which  it  could  have  been  said  without  ambiguity.  The 
facts  that  Jesus  nowhere  else  hinted  at  such  an  idea, 
that  none  of  the  apostles  understood  him  to  have  meant 
so  to  affirm,  that  the  centuries  of  biblical  study  have 
found  no  such  meaning  in  his  words,  and  that  so  strained 
an  employment  of  his  words  is  resorted  to  only  as  a 
Milfenarian  expedient,  make  it  impossible  to  regard  it 
as  in  the  least  meeting  the  test  of  facts. 

One  has  no  wish  to  imply  that  the  problem  is  an 
easy  one  to  solve  or  that  at  all  points  it  is  possible  to 
understand  its  various  factors  with  entire  certainty. 
But  it  is  believed  that  of  the  different  explanations  that 
of  the  Millennialist  is  the  one  least  convincing,  and  that 
in  the  light  of  advancing  knowledge  and  experience  that 
explanation  will  be  seen  to  be  both  unnecessary  and  im- 
possible. But  in  the  studies  that  have  been  presented  a 
solution  is  offered  which  has  satisfied  a  large  and  grow- 
ing company  of  Bible  students,  and  is  believed  to  answer 
a  larger  proportion  of  the  questions  suggested  by  this 
theme  than  any  other. 

Herbert  L.  Willett. 


jiiimiiimiiiMiutiiMiiimmiiNtimi 


mimmmtMMtimimiimmumiiriij. 


Religion  and  the  Present  Hour 

WE  were  told  that  out  of  the  war  there  was  coming  a  great  revival  of  religion ;  men 
would  think  more  seriously  of  death ;  they  would  set  their  minds  to  prepare  for 
another  world.  In  a  word,  we  were  to  look  for  a  marvelous  wave  of  a  revivalist's 
type  of  religion.  It  has  not  come.  It  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  armies;  it  is  not  reflected  at 
home.  That  kind  of  revival  cannot  come  because  the  war  is  a  grim  reality ;  it  sweeps  away 
all  things  unreal. 

But  at  the  front  and,  equally,  at  home  we  are  in  the  midst  of  the  greatest  revival  of 
religion  the  world  has  ever  seen.  It  has  come  in  our  passionate  demand  for  world  justice, 
for  righteousness  in  human  relations.  We  hate  the  deeds  of  our  foes,  not  because  they  hurt 
us,  but  because  they  are  the  deeds  of  wickedness,  of  injustice  and  oppression,  of  cruelty  and 
inhumanity.  We  give  ourselves,  with  abandon,  to  secure  to  humanity  peace  and  righteous- 
ness, that  world  of  which  the  Hebrew  prophets  sang. 

Are  we  wise  enough  now  to  interpret  this  passion  which  we  call  democracy  in  religious 
terms?  Can  we  school  ourselves  and  train  our  children  to  live  for  those  religious  ends  which 
the  war  is  revealing?  This  is  the  hour  when,  if  we  will,  we  may  make  religion  the  most  real, 
natural,  inspiring  concept  for  all  men.  It  is  the  hour  of  supreme  opportunity  in  religious 
education.  Shall  the  church,  the  school  and  the  college,  the  agencies  of  education,  now  lead 
the   world  to  a  religious  interpretation  of  democracy? 

Henry  F.  Cope. 
hi  Religious  Education. 


tlUlUUJI|UllUHJUI>ltHJUliui4lll[ll1UIIIIIUH!tllllUII>UII1ll1IIUIIUinit 


iUrilllflHIIHUlll 


llirlHIIHIIIlllllJMIIL' 


MiijuiiiuuiiimmmiLmiHiHiuiimiiniit 


iiimiDliimiiimi* 


•  iHinimtiiriiiHimmui'iiiiMiiujiiniiiumii  minimum 


Realizing  God 

By  the  Late  Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones 


HOWEVER  we  may  define  God  we  must  confess 
that  every  definition  is  inadequate.  Whatever 
God  is  or  whatever  he  is  not,  he  is  not  to  be  found 
in  human  phrases.  He  is  not  to  be  discovered  by  the  re- 
sources of  the  dictionary.  Whatever  God  is  he  is  be- 
yond our  philosophies  and  evades  our  analyses.  In  a 
very  true  and  real  sense  the  devils  may  believe  and 
tremble,  the  hardened  of  heart  may  formulate  pious 
phrases,  the  selfish  may  write  hymns  of  love  and  the  un- 
devout  repeat  most  devout  ritual.  I  am  not  now  arguing 
for  God.  I  would  but  enumerate,  if  I  may,  a  few  of  the 
pathways  that  lead  the  soul  into  a  sense  of  the  divine. 
For  religion  is  an  experience  and  not  a  creed,  a  life  and 
not  a  theology. 

"All  roads  lead  to  thee,"  says  the  Arabic  proverb. 
Let  us  take  the  simplest  road  to  God,  the  sunshine  road. 
The  sunset  glory,  the  unspeakable  message  of  the  daisy, 
the  revelation  of  the  violet,  the  emphasis  of  the  rose, 
all  lead  to  the  divine  presence.  Think  of  all  the  mar- 
velous beauty  that  breaks  into  glory  on  desert  wastes, 
that  spreads  the  delicate  veil  of  beauty  on  the  rugged 
mountain  sides  and  when  sunshine  fails  frost  takes  up 
the  divine  anthem  and  the  snow  mimics  the  star-rayed 
daisy.  All  the  glory  of  the  outward  world  is  a  high- 
way that  leads  to  God. 

THE  TESTIMONY  OF  THE  STARS 

If  unfortunately  we  are  blind  to  the  beauty  of  the 
clover  leaf,  the  grace  of  the  drooping  birch,  the  lady 
of  the  forest — if  we  are  blind  to  all  this,  then  let  the 
clouds  introduce  us  to  the  sweeping  majesty  of  the 
skies ;  let  the  stars  bring  their  revelations  to  the  heart 
of  man.  And  if  in  our  ignorance  we  fail  to  fathom  the 
measureless  spaces  above  let  us  hie  ourselves  to  an 
observatory,  or  take  at  second  hand  the  testimony  of 
the  astronomer,  who  will  spell  out  for  us  the  a-b-c 
of  the  stars.  Let  us  note  the  mighty  certainty  of  the 
swinging  planets,  trace  the  wanderings  of  the  comets, 
never  aimless,  never  lawless,  but  prompt  to  the  en- 
gagement made  "when  first  the  morning  stars  sang 
together  for  joy."  They  arrive  at  the  appointed  second 
in  the  field  to  which  the  astronomer  has  adjusted  his 
telescope.  Read  in  man-made  schedules  the  appoint- 
ments of  all  the  stars  that  men  have  been  able  to  cata- 
logue. You  may  count  on  their  arrival  and  departure 
in  your  field  of  the  sky  figured  out  ten  years  ago  by  the 
astronomer.  This  almanac  is  an  adequate  introduction 
to  you  any  night  in  any  observatory  to  which  you  can 
find  access.  It  will  tell  you  how  to  find  Mars  and  Venus 
and  accompany  them  a  little  way,  oh,  such  a  little  way ! 
and  then  you  can  visit  Jupiter  on  his  tireless  journey ! 

WHAT  THE  MICROSCOPE  REVEALS 

If  this  immensity  fails  to  touch  you  with  awe,  if 
distance  paralyzes  the  mind,  then  try  the  revealing 
power   of   the   laboratory.      Seek   the   commentary   on 


God's  holy  scripture  made  by  the  microscope.  It  will 
introduce  you  into  the  realm  of  littleness  which  chal- 
lenges your  awe,  admiration  and  love  as  surely  as  the 
telescope.  There  in  realms  below  human  vision,  as  yon- 
der in  the  vast  realm  beyond  the  reach  of  the  human  eye, 
abides  order,  unfailing  method,  unerring,  a  promise  be- 
yond statement. 

But  if  this  outer  realm  that  reaches  from  the  clover 
leaf  to  the  star,  that  takes  cognizance  of  mountain 
ranges  and  the  happy  people  that  live  in  a  drop  of 
water  fails  you,  then  come  nearer  home,  observe  this 
sacred  temple  in  which  we  live,  furnished  with  at  least 
five  windows  out  of  which  the  soul  looks  and  takes 
note  of  this  world. 

THE    MAJESTY    OF    THE    HUMAN    FORxM 

Oh !  this  body  of  mine  so  deftly  planned,  this 
mechanism  of  fore  arm,  wrist  and  fingers,  the  most 
ingenious  and  adjustable  thing  in  the  way  of  mechan- 
ism, in  art  or  nature.  And  this  face  divine  now  shin- 
ing with  Madonna  radiance,  and  again  shaded  with 
grandmother  tenderness.  Think  again  of  the  manly, 
fatherly  features  touched  with  anxieties  that  challenge 
the  highest  skill  of  the  artist.  The  majesty  of  the 
human  form  and  feature  baffle  the  masters  with  brush 
and  chisel  in  their  efforts  to  reproduce.  All  artists 
bow  in  glad  humility  before  this  radiance,  for  they 
know  that  they  must  fall  far  short  of  the  beauty  that 
is  found  in  the  humblest  hut,  of  the  glory  that  is  re- 
vealed in  the  darkest  alley,  the  love  that  reaches  down, 
down  below  the  human  into  subhuman  realms,  that 
reaches  the  gospel  of  the  bird's  nest  and  touches  with 
human-like  religious  devotion  the  instinct  of  the 
mother  dog  as  she  lavishes  upon  her  pups  a  maternal 
skill  and  devotion  that  deserves  the  word  religious. 

How  can  we  realize  God  in  this  marvelous  outward 
world? 

A  fire-mist  and  a  planet, — 

A  crystal  and  a  cell, — 
A  jellyfish  and  a  saurian, 

And  caves  where  the  cave-men  dwell : 
Than  a  sense  of  law  and  beauty, 

And  a  face  turned  from  the  clod, — 
Some  call  it  Evolution, 
And  others  call  it  God. 

A  haze  on  the  far  horizon, 

The  infinite,  tender  sky. 
The  ripe,  rich  tint  of  the  cornfields, 

And  the  wild  geese   sailing  high — , 
And  all  over  upland  and  lowland 

The  charm  of  the  goldenrod, — 
Some  of  us  call  it  Autumn, 

And  others  call  it  God. 

Alas!  for  him  that  is  dull  and  deaf  to  the  call  of 
this  outer  world.  Pitiable  is  the  infidelity,  crippling 
is  the  atheism  that  dismisses  this  wonderful  cosmos  of 
things,  including  the  capstone  of  creative  beauty  and 
power  and  fitness,  the  human  body. 


September  26,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


But  should  this  outer  world,  this  temple  not  made 
with  hands,  emphasized  in  what  we  call  matter,  fail 
to  awaken  within  us  a  realizing  sense  of  the  divine, 
do  we  dare  dismiss  this  outer  world  with  a  diminish- 
ing accent?  I  pity  the  soul  that  can  talk  of  "matter" 
and  "material"  and  "materiality"  in  contemptuous 
terms  or  deny  their  existence  altogether.  That  is  an 
atheism  most  deplorable.  Heaven  grant  us  a  vision 
of  the  heavenly  quality  of  material  things,  the  celestial 
beauty  of  earthly  facts. 

"THE  CELESTIAL  BEAUTY  OF  EARTHLY  FACTS'" 

But  if  we  fail  on  these  lines,  for  we  are  in  search 
for  human  pathways  to  God,  let  us  try  the  road  of  his- 
tory, the  great  highway  of  human  experience.  Percy 
MacKay  says: 

Two  song-birds  build  their  nests  within  my  brain, 
And  hatch  strange  broods,  each  to  his  own  refrain; 

Ever  one  sings :     "Tomorrow, 

Sweet  Joy !"     The  other  :     "Yesterday,  sweet  sorrow  !" 

Let  us  listen  to  the  latter  voice  first,  the  voice  that 
sings  ever  of  the  "yesterdays."  O,  it  is  a  sad  story 
when  read  in  fragments.  It  is  a  story  of  cruelties, 
of  stupidity,  of  carnage,  a  story  of  selfishness  and 
tyranny,  a  story  of  murder  and  war  which  may  well 
challenge  our  superficial  piety  and  confuse  our  man- 
made  theology,  our  creeds  born  out  of  our  ignorance 
and  narrowness.  By  such  a  study  we  seem  to  be  justi- 
fied in  joining  with  the  cynic  in  the  Psalms,  "Where  is 
thy  God?"  Where  is  your  religion?  Or  in  the  phrase 
of  modern  skepticism,  What  about  your  Christ?  Your 
saints  and  their  inefficiencies?  Sure  enough,  what 
about  them?  Sometimes  is  it  not  borne  in  upon  us 
when  we  use  a  sufficiently  long  measuring  line,  that 

But  the  sunshine  aye  shall  light  the  sky, 

As  round  and  round  we  run ; 
And  the  Truth  shall  ever  come  uppermost, 

And  Justice  shall  be  done. 

Sometimes  does  it  not  come  to  us  with  the  accents 
of  prayer,  that  poor,  stumbling  man  out  of  his  igno- 
rance has  been  slowly  but  surely  spelling  out  the 
beatitudes  of  life,  making  real  in  heart,  home  and  in 
nation  the  "blesseds"  of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount? 
Are  we  not  compelled  at  times  to  believe  that  the  "race 
is  not  for  the  swift  and  victory  is  not  for  the  strong," 
but  that  on  the  Calvarys  of  history  have  the  world- 
makers  triumphed? 

THE  COMFORT  OF  THE  CRUCIFIED 

As  we  read  deeply  into  the  history  of  man  we  hasten 
to  find  shelter  and  comfort  and  a  homesick  feeling  with 
the  beaten.  What  is  it  gives  us  a  yearning  for  a  place 
with  the  defeated  and  hopeless  minority?  Was 
Frederick  Douglas,  the  runaway  slave  with  a  black 
skin,  justified  in  his  great  dictum,  "One  with  God  is  a 
majority!"?  Who,  what,  where  does  this  majority  of 
the  beaten  come  from? 

Has  not  Edwin  Markham  written  for  us  our  own 
confession  of  faith?    He  says: 


Give  thanks,  O  heart,  for  the  high  souls 
That  point  us  to  the  deathless  goals — 
For  all  the  courage  of  their  cry 
That  echoes  down  from  sky  to  sky; 
Thanksgiving  for  the  armed  seers, 
And  heroes  called  to  mortal  years — 
Souls  that  have  built  our  faith  in  man, 
And  lit  the  ages  as  they  ran. 

I  appeal  to  history  to  justify  the  "Poet  of  the 
Dream."  When  the  multitude  feeds  our  skepticism, 
when  the  blight  of  ecclesiasticism  and  the  conceit  of 
rulers  discourage,  we  hasten  to  take  shelter  with  the 
crucified  ones  and  our  faith  is  restored.  Our  belief  in 
God  comes  back  to  us  with  new  and  irresistible  power 
and  an  ever  renewing  accent  when  we  find  that  the  law 
of  justice,  the  demands  of  equity,  the  dictates  of  love 
are  certain,  accurate,  inevitable,  and  when  we  make 
the  calculation  in  the  economy  of  spirit  as  reliable  as 
the  formulas  of  the  laboratory,  the  laws  of  chem- 
istry or  the  theorems  of  Euclid.  Realizing  this  we  dare 
to  say  we  will  still  believe  in  God,  but  do  not  ask  us  to 
interpret  him,  for  that  we  cannot  do,  for  finiteness  can- 
not comprehend  infinity  any  more  than  can  I  dip  the 
ocean  in  my  pint  cup. 

FINDING  GOD  IN  DEFEAT 

I  dip  into  history  and  find  something  at  work  in 
this  universe,  this  globe  of  man,  which  is  steadily 
denying  injustice  and  enthroning  justice,  disarming  self- 
ishness and  crowning  love  with  marvelous  potency.  This 
sometimes  in  the  past  has  dethroned  nations  as  it  has 
been  busy  dehorning  the  animals,  supplanting  claws  and 
fangs  with  brains  and  lamb-like  qualities. 

Do  we  not  find  God  in  the  disappointments  and 
defeats  of  the  world?  Searching  the  realm  of  soul 
we  find  ourselves  unwittingly  in  communication  with 
those  whom  the  ages  have  called  blessed. 

Speak,  History!  who  are  Life's  Victors?  Unroll  thy  long  an- 
nals, and  say, 

Are  they  those  whom  the  world  called  the  victors — who  won  the 
success  of  a  day? 

The  martyrs,  or  Nero?  The  Spartans,  who  fell  at  Thermopylae's 
tryst, 

Or  the  Persians  and  Xerxes?  His  judges  or  Socrates?  Pilate 
or  Christ? 

Surely  there  is  power  not  of  human  creation  that 
manages  the  stars.  This  power  is  computable  by 
human  reckoning  when  we  get  the  secret  of  astron- 
omy. Is  there  not  also  a  something  that  breaks  into 
star  rays  on  the  spirit  deserts  inhospitable  to  man,  on 
mountain  heights  unattainable  to  the  human?  If  there 
is  a  mechanism  of  the  soul  which  we  did  not  and 
cannot  construct  and,  Heaven  be  thanked !  which  we 
cannot  successfully  interfere  with,  even  with  our  ig- 
norance and  stupidity — does  it  not  give  a  glimpse  of 
the  Divine?  How  much  more  should  this  slow  tri- 
umph of  law,  this  conquering  sanity  of  love,  supplant- 
ing hate  with  patience  and  justice,  give  us  a  very  real 
and  new  sense  of  God? 

THE  DREAM    OF  TOMORROW 

I  am  not  going  in  search  of  him,  I  am  trying  to  find 


10 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  26,  1918 


out  how  he  finds  us  out.  How  the  Divine  besets  us, 
inspires  us,  claims  us  and  leads  us  to  himself  even 
through  our  rebellion  and  our  defiance. 

A  picket  frozen  on  duty, — 

A  mother  starved  for  her  brood, — 
Socrates  drinking  the  hemlock, 

And  Jesus  on  the  rood ; 
And  millions  who,  humble  and  nameless, 

The  straight,  hard  pathway  plod, — 
Some  call  it  Consecration, 

And  others  call  it  God. 

Now  let  us  take  Percy  MacKay's  second  voice  for 
a  moment,  the  "song  bird"  that  "builds  his  nest  within 
his  brain"  that  he  talks  about.  It  hatches  strange 
broods,  song  birds  that  "Ever  sing  of  tomorrow !" 
Yes,  tomorrow !  tomorrow !  In  the  spring,  the  robins  on 
their  way  here  continually  chant  "Tomorrow !  tomorrow !" 
The  wild  geese  are  flying  northward  from  the  Florida 
glades  to  the  nesting  place  in  Canada,  and  they  are  honk- 
ing "Tomorrow!  tomorrow!"  The  schoolboy  goes  out 
joyfully  with  his  books,  turns  his  back  on  skates  and 
marbles  because  there  is  something  inside  of  him  that  sings 
"Tomorrow!  tomorrow!"  The  young  man  and  woman 
pledge  themselves  in  thought  and  devotion,  to  untried 
mysteries  and  unmeasured  burdens,  because  there  is  a 
voice  heard  by  the  inner  ear  singing  "Tomorrow!  tomor- 
row !"  Our  forefathers  dared  the  wilds  of  an  uncon- 
quered  country,  braved  the  dangers  of  unknown  seas, 
because  there  was  something  with  Puritan  accents,  Cal- 
vinistic  rigidness,  that  demanded  if  they  could  not  sing 
it  they  must  groan  in  solemn  tones  "Tomorrow!  tomor- 
row!" and  so  they  came. 

a  "prophecy  of  the  heart" 

Whence  comes  this  chant  of  the  tomorrow?  Is  it 
not  something  in  the  human  mind  allied  to  that  which 
Newton  discovered  which  he  called  gravity,  the  un- 
measured and  unsuspected  attraction,  a  pull  of  the 
spirit,  a  prophecy  of  the  heart,  which  makes  us  feel 
that  somehow  "we  are  allied  to  that  which  does  pro- 
vide"? 

The  inner  road  to  God  is  a  brave  road  to  many,  an 
available  road  to  all.  About  a  hundred  years  ago,  two 
talented  boys  were  born  into  a  gifted  home  in  London. 
The  father  was  a  prosperous  banker  with  a  clean  life 
and  high  ambition  for  his  boys.  The  mother  had  been 
tried  as  by  fire  in  the  Huguenot  discipline.  Her  fore- 
elders  had  sought  shelter  in  the  protecting  England. 
These  two  boys  were  John  Henry  and  Francis  William 
Newman.  John  Henry  died  in  1890,  at  eighty-nine 
years  of  age.  Francis  William  died  seven  years  later,  in 
1897,  at  ninety-two  years  of  age.  They  both  were  fore- 
ordained, by  their  parents  and  by  their  nature,  for 
the  ministry.  The  ministry  of  the  established  Church 
of  England  was  the  assumed  destiny  of  both  of  them. 
All  that  universities  could  do  for  them  was  at  their 
service.  Both  of  them  were  worthy  their  high  oppor- 
tunities. One  took  the  road  of  "yesterday."  He 
looked  back.  With  wonderful  fidelity,  ability  and  un- 
questioned consecration  he  landed  in  the  Catholic 
Church  of  Rome ;  that  was  John  Henry. 


Francis  William,  his  room-mate  and  class-mate  in 
college,  took  the  "tomorrow"  road  and  looked  forward. 
He  soon  found  that  he  could  not  meet  the  conditions 
even  of  the  Anglican  Church  and  to  the  disappointment 
of  father,  mother  and  brother,  and  doubtless  to  the 
agony  of  his  own  soul,  he  refused  the  orders  that  were 
offered  him.  He  could  not  accept  the  creeds,  forms  and 
ceremonies,  but  fared  forth  on  his  own  quest.  He 
sought  truth  and  to  serve  the  right  and  beauty  in  his 
own  way.  But  he  also  spelled  his  life  in  terms  of  re- 
ligion. It  is  a  long  and  beautiful  story,  but  at  the 
end  of  long  lives,  one  of  the  boys  landed  in  the  Church 
of  Rome,  and  the  other  as  a  seer  and  leader  of  a  church 
without  formula,  ritual  or  bishop,  but  based  only  on  loy- 
alty to  the  inner  light. 

TWO  INTERPRETERS  OF  GOD 

Francis  William  communed  with  Martineau  and 
Emerson  and  with  them  interpreted  God  in  terms  of 
human  experience,  listened  to  the  prompting  of  their 
souls  and  recognized  in  these  the  voice  of  God.  John 
Henry  wrote  "The  Grammar  of  Faith,"  which  I  sup- 
pose is  the  most  learned  and  logical  effort  to  justify  the 
Church  of  Rome  by  philosophy  to  be  found  in  English 
print.  Francis  William  wrote  a  great  classic  of  free 
religion,  entitled  "The  Soul,"  which  is  the  book  of 
Job  and  Psalms  rolled  into  one  and  brought  down  to 
date  by  this  English  writer. 

Now  the  interesting  point  I  wish  to  make  is  that 
those  two  brothers  arrived  in  the  same  place.  They 
climbed  the  same  mountain  of  vision  from  opposite 
sides  and  they  met  on  the  summit.  Both  brothers 
spelled  ytheir  experiences  in  terms  of  God.  "Lead 
Kindly  Light!"  the  song  of  one,  was  the  practice  and 
joy  of  both.  So  if  outward  paths  disappoint  us  let  us- 
trust  the  road  within  that  leads  to  the  sanctities. 


If  I  Should  Die 


IF  I  should  die  in  Flanders  field, 
If  I  should  die  in  France, 
Oh,  take  me  out  and  bury  me, 
Beneath  some  friendly  poplar  tree 
(Those  poplar  trees  of  France!) 
Oh,  keep  me  near,  where  I  can  hear 
Those  roaring  guns  of  France. 

If  I  should  lie  in  Flanders  field 
Beneath  the  sod  of  France, 
There  let  me  stay  till  victory 
Is  come,  and  all  the  world  is  free 
(God  grant  this  boon  to  France  1) 
Oh,  let  me  stay  to  see  the  day 
That  freedom  comes  to  France. 

Then  take  me  far  from  Flanders  field 
When  freedom  comes  to  France; 
Return  me  to  the  very  land 
I  love  the  best,  my  Maryland 
(It's  sweeter  far  than  France!) 
Oh,  bring  me  home  to  Maryland 
And  say:   He  died  for  France. 

—Robert  Garland  In  %AU 


September  26,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


11 


Let  me  not  flinch  in  this  quest.  Peace  is  the  re- 
ward, shall  we  say,  of  God?  What  about  the  unrest? 
The  joys  of  "tomorrow"  are  easily  put  into  the  hymn, 
but  what  about  the  sorrows  of  yesterday?  The  road 
of  shame  is  a  road  to  God.  The  remorse  that  will  not 
let  us  sleep,  the  worm  in  the  brain  that  gnaws  away 
at  our  mistakes,  our  crimes,  our  neglects,  how  are  we 
to  interpret  them?  I  suspect  we  would  admit  in  our 
rebellious  moods  that  we  would  wish  to  escape  the  blush 
and  deny  the  shame.  We  say,  "We  will  be  happy  and 
curse."  "We  will  be  joyous  and  hate."  You  cannot 
do  it,  much  as  you  would  like  to,  for  there  is  something, 
not  of  your  own  or  human  organization,  that  will  harry 
you  into  the  thought  of  God.  I  have  recently  been  read- 
ing and  interpreting  to  my  classes  "The  Hound  of 
Heaven,"  by  Francis  Thompson,  a  wonderful  poem. 
Not  the  "Hound  of  Hell,"  mind  you.  You  can  stand  the 
clutches  of  the  devil  and  survive,  but  you  must  and  will 
give  up  to  the  divine  avenger.  The  besetting  God  is 
too  much  for  you. 

"keep  the  account  open" 

Where  do  we  find  resting  places  for  the  trust- 
ing heart,  altar  places  for  the  devout  soul?  Any- 
where, everywhere,  only  so  you  do  not  close  the  books 
or  force  a  balance  on  your  ledge.  Keep  the  account 
open. 

Alexander  Smith  in  a  book  too  much  forgotten, 
"Dream  Thorpe,"  a  beautiful  book  that  appealed 
mightily  to  the  best  minds  of  the  last  generation,  has 
a  wonderful  sketch  of  an  execution  in  Scotland  where 
certain  criminals  on  a  bright  Spring  morning  were 
hung  in  an  open  field  in  the  presence  of  a  vast  multi- 
tude. Just  at  the  moment  of  intense  suspense  and  aw- 
ful anxiety  when  the  entire  multitude  were  awed  into 
silence  except  when  broken  with  sobs,  there  arose 
out  of  the  grass  at  the  foot  of  the  gallows,  a  skylark, 
and  it  wheeled  its  way  upward  and  as  it  rose  it  sang 
and  the  song  fell  like  sparkling  drops  of  rain  out  of 
the  sky.  The  bird  had  risen  out  of  sight.  Then  the 
dread  drop  came  and  these  criminals,  according  to  the 
human  code,  were  launched  into  eternity.  It  was  no 
mere  fancy  of  a  skilful  writer  that  connected  the  sky- 
lark and  her  song  with  the  gallows  and  its  defeats.  I 
believe  that  I  am  not  straining  human  experience  or 
befogging  history  when  I  say  that  there  is  a  skylark 
in  the  soul  that  wings  itself  upward  and  sings  the 
song  of  faith  and  hope  in  the  presence  of  the  direst 
calamity.  The  human  soul  is  a  skylark  making  out  of 
our  very  mistakes  a  heavenly  song.  Our  sins  must 
eventually  become  stepping  stones  to  heaven.  The 
Bethel  stones  of  our  humiliation  become  altar  places 
at  which  we  see  angels  descending  and  ascending  be- 
tween earth  and  heaven. 

G©D  AND  THE  WAR 

Where  is  the  Almighty  in  this  war?  He  is  wherever 
there  is  a  sincere,  humble  peasant  who  has  left  home 
and  loved  ones  to  offer  his  life  a  willing  sacrifice  to 
his  ideal,  his  thought  of  right,  his  cause  of  God.  On 
which  side  is  God  in  this  battle?    He  is  on  the  side  of 


the  loving  wherever  there  is  a  woman's  heart  break- 
ing, wherever  there  is  a  hungry  child  crying,  wherever 
there  is  a  man  in  the  trenches  who  gladly  accepts  danger 
and  hunger  and  cold  and  fever  in  the  interest  of  wife 
and  children  beyond  the  mountains  and  across  the  river. 
He  has  surveyed  no  national  boundaries.  His  lexicon 
is  not  confined  to  your  language  or  mine.  He  is  not 
ignorant  of  Russ,  Hun,  Saxon  or  French.  Neither  is  he 
partial  to  any  one  vocabulary.  He  is  the  God  of  All 
Souls  and  those  who  climb  the  mountain  of  difficulties  in 
bis  service  find  him  at  the  top.  Nay,  like  the  hero  of  the 
Maha  Bharata  pilgrimage,  God  has  been  with  his  chil- 
dren all  the  way  up  the  mountain.  Wherever  the  sin- 
cere pilgrim  is,  he  is  there.  God  is  on  their  side.  So 
the  prayers  of  all  these  leaders  are  justified  except  when 
they  put  a  limit  to  the  divine  benignancy.  Let  President 
and  King  and  Kaiser  commend  to  the  unseen  and  the 
unmeasured  their  swords,  but  let  them  beware  lest  they 
practice  infidelity  and  exercise  atheism  in  the  face  of 
the  Eternal  by  supposing  that  he  is  measured  by  their 
limitations  and  that  his  benignancy  will  shed  a  radi- 
ance only  on  their  side  of  the  trench.  His  sunshine, 
aye,  his  shadows,  do  fall  on  both  sides  of  the  barbed 
wire  defenses. 

I  rest  in  the  faith  that  the  time  will  come  when  out 
of  this  travail  of  ours  the  lesson  will  be  plain  which 
now  is  so  obscure,  and  that  is  that  God  is  not  on  the 
side  of  the  heaviest  battalions  but  he  is  on  the  side  of 
the  loving  and  loyal,  wherever  found,  and  they  are 
to  be  found  under  all  the  flags.  He  is  on  the  side  of  the 
faithful  and  the  sacrificing.  He  is  with  those  who  travel 
on  their  poor,  blind  little  side  pathways  of  duty  quite 
innocent  of  the  truth  that  those  they  deem  false  are 
going  the  same  way  and  that  connections  will  be  made 
somewhere  on  the  great  highway  of  love,  the  great  God 
turnpike  that  leads  towards  heaven. 

CEMENTING  THE  HIGHWAY  OF  GOD 

That  road  is  a  Macadam  way.  It  is  not  made  of 
big  blocks  as  were  the  ancient  highways  of  Rome,  but 
out  of  little  stones,  limited  to  a  size  that  will  pass 
through  a  ring  of  one  and  a  half  inches  diameter,  ac- 
cording to  Mr.  Macadam's  formula  of  a  hundred  years 
ago.  These  humble  lives,  these  little  fragments  of  the 
great  blocks  of  humanity,  have  laid  down  their  bodies 
and  cemented  the  highway  of  God  with  their  blood 
that  others  coming  after  them  may  find  the  way  still 
travel  worthy. 

"Where  is  the  house  of  God  that  I  may  go  and  pray? 

Is  it  where  lifted  sod  is  blessed  on  festal  day? 

Is  it  where  hand  of  man  has  wrought  an  edifice  divine, 

When  builder's  skill  and  artist's  thought,  in  raising  it,  combine?" 

"Is  it  where  robed  priest  leads  multitudes  in  prayer, 
Where  all  may  come  and  feast  on  sermons  rich  and  rare? 
Is  it  where  organ  loudly  peals  and  choir  divinely  sings, 
Where  richest  altar  cloth  conceals  God's  so-called  holy  things? 

"No,  no !    God's  house  may  be  in  any  spot  on  earth, 
Where  eye  of  man  can  see  the  vision  of  Love's  birth. 
When  from  the  glorious  heavens,  comes  down  for  human  feet, 
The  ladder  of  God's  perfect  love- 
There  is  God's  house  complete." 


12 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  26,  1918 


Why  Should  We  Pray? 

By  Mary  H.  Blair 

FOR  the  last  twenty-five  years  or  more,  prayer  has 
been  gradually  going  out  of  style.  There  was  a 
time  when  almost  every  church  had  its  mid-week 
prayer  meeting,  which  was  a  prayer  meeting  in  fact, 
where  both  men  and  women  lifted  up  their  hearts  to  God 
in  fervent  prayer.  There  was  a  time,  too,  when  almost 
every  devout  Christian  daily  held  family  worship  in  his 
own  home.  At  this  time  mothers  taught  their  children 
to  pray,  usually  just  before  retiring,  or  immediately  after 
rising,  sometimes  both. 

LITTLE  PURLIC  PRAYER 

The  "Now  I  Lay  Me,"  or  "Our  Father,"  is  a  precious 
childhood  memory  to  many  of  us,  as  is  also  the  thought 
of  mother's  prayers  beside  our  cots,  which,  though 
silent,  brooded  like  a  benediction  through  the  terrors 
of  the  night.  There  was  also  a  time  when  at  the  regu- 
lar worship  hours  at  the  church,  different  members 
would  be  called  upon  to  lead  in  prayer.  No  one  ever 
considered  it  necessary  to  go  to  the  brother  or  sister, 
and  arrange  the  matter  before  the  meeting  began  as  we 
do  today.  Such  a  thing  did  not  occur  to  any  one,  any 
more  than  it  occurred  to  one  to  arrange  with  people  to 
join  in  the  singing  when  the  hymns  were  announced. 
In  fact,  every  Christian  was  expected  to  be  on  such  in- 
timate speaking  terms  with  God  that  he  need  not  be 
embarrassed  if  called  upon  unexpectedly  to  lead  in 
prayer.  But  things  have  changed.  People  speak  of 
the  customs  as  of  the  past.  They  are  old-fashioned,  like 
cast-off  garments. 

Public  prayer  has  become  almost  a  lost  art,  except 
among  ministers,  or  those  closely  identified  with  the 
leadership  of  religious  movements.  The  prayer  meet- 
ings many  of  us  know  are  talk-fests  or  lectures,  with 
often  not  more  than  two  prayers,  one  at  the  beginning, 
and  the  benediction.  Once  or  twice  a  year  many  of  our 
churches  observe  a  so-called  "Week  of  Prayer,"  with 
topics  arranged  by  national  committees,  but  usually  one 
would  have  trouble  in  finding  any  difference  between 
these  and  ordinary  preaching  services ;  at  least,  they  are 
not  prayer  meetings.  In  fact,  I  wonder  if  it  would  be 
easy  to  hold  a  genuine  prayer  meeting  an  hour  in  length 
in  many  of  our  churches  without  seriously  over-work- 
ing the  few  who  will  offer  public  prayer. 

FORM    AND   SPIRIT   OF1   PRAYER 

Is  it  possible,  then,  that  we  have  forgotten  how  to 
pray?  Some  time  ago  I  attended  a  convention  where  a 
prominent  minister  gave  a  series  of  devotionals.  His 
Pible  studies  were  beautiful  in  their  interpretation  of 
that  most  precious  of  all  prayers,  beginning,  "Our 
Father  who  art  in  heaven."  He  concluded  each  study 
with  a  prayer.  Hushed,  as  if  in  the  presence  of  God 
Himself,  we  reverently  bowed.  Before  he  had  uttered 
many  sentences,  however,  the  sense  of  something  wrong 
— of  some  vital  part  lacking  weighed  upon  me,  and  I 


peeped !  No,  I  was  not  the  only  one  who  peeped.  The 
prayer  was  being  read !  After  that,  try  as  I  might,  that 
harmless  sheet  of  paper  stood  up,  an  impenetrable 
wall,  between  my  soul  and  my  God.  Instead  of  being 
longer  able  to  feel  the  Presence,  I  saw  only  a  vision  of 
a  man  in  his  study,  polishing  and  furbishing  words — 
only  words — that  they  might  be  pleasing  to  the  ear. 
What  was  given  to  us  was  only  a  corpse,  beautiful  in 
form  and  dress — but  dead,  after  all. 

Is  it  not  true  that  we  have  grown  to  think  more  of 
the  form  of  expression  and  the  rhetorical  arrangement 
in  our  prayers,  than  we  do  of  the  great  Father  who 
yearns  to  hold  communion  with  His  children?  Do  we 
thing  our  God  is  a  Being  who  considers  only  prayers 
which  are  beautifully  constructed  gems  of  literature? 
Which  is  more  precious  to  Him,  one  such  as  this,  or  the 
sincere,  halting,  stumbling  petition  of  some  contrite 
soul,  even  though  it  be  couched  in  uncouth  language? 

SPIRITUAL  CONTACT  NECESSARY 

Those  of  us  who  have  ever  endured  the  annoy- 
ances of  a  party  line  telephone  have  sometimes  called  up 
some  one  dear  to  us  with  a  message  fairly  trembling  on 
our  lips.  But  after  getting  our  connection  we  would 
become  aware  of  the  "click,  click,  click"  of  other  re- 
ceivers on  the  line,  and  know  that  others  were  listening 
in.  Instantly  that  sense  of  personal  contact  is  broken, 
and  because  we  are  conscious  that  others  are  hearing 
also,  we  cannot  give  our  message  as  we  desired.  So  it 
is  with  public  prayer.  That  which  we  wish  to  say 
must  be  said  to  God  alone,  forgetful  of  all  who  may  be 
listening,  or  the  spiritual  contact  is  broken. 

Jesus  tried  to  show  the  disciples  what  prayer  should 
te,  and  in  doing  so  he  gave  them  a  specimen,  beautiful 
in  diction,  comprehensive  in  thought,  perfect  in  rever- 
ence and  humility.  But  has  not  our  much  using  of  this, 
which  should  be  too  sacred  to  be  desecrated  by  insin- 
cere lips,  robbed  it  if  much  of  its  sanctity?  We  have 
parroted  it  on  occasions  proper  and  improper,  until  our 
tongues  give  utterance  to  its  Christ-inspired  words  as 
glibly  as  if  it  were  a  Mother  Goose  rhyme.  The  Lord's 
Prayer  is  no  more  a  prayer  when  uttered  thoughtlessly 
than  is  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

FLIPPANCY    REGARDING    PRAYER 

May  not  this  note  of  falsity  or  of  insincerity  in  so 
much  of  our  prayer  be  partly  responsible  for  the  tend- 
ency of  many  people  to  regard  with  indifference  all  de- 
votional life?  Those  of  deep  spirituality  are  pained  at 
the  flippancy  of  many  of  our  young  Christians  regard- 
ing these  matters.  All  too  frequently  we  hear  them 
remark  that  they  do  not  believe  in  prayer,  or  that  it  does 
no  good  to  pray.  Yet  in  almost  every  church  there  are 
prominent  members,  frequently  even  its  officers,  who 
hold  the  prayer  meeting  up  to  ridicule,  and  make  no 
secret  of  the  fact  that  they  consider  prayer  somewhat 
obsolete.  What  wonder  that  the  boys  and  girls  have 
scant  reverence !  What  a  pity,  also,  that  men  who  are 
not  deeply  spiritual  should  ever  find  a  place  of  leader- 
ship in  the  church,  which  is  nothing  if  not  spiritual. 


September  26,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


13 


Perhaps  we  have  not  always  clearly  understood  the 
purpose  of  prayer.  Many  of  us  have  been  so  anxious 
to  claim  the  promise,  "Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my 
name,  believing,  ye  shall  receive,"  that  we  have  asked 
for  everything  of  which  we  could  think :  gold,  fame, 
clothes,  friends,  anything  for  our  own  pleasure,  even 
to  choice  arrangements  of  weather.  Blessed  is  the  one 
whose  love  for  the  Heavenly  Father  is  so  real  and  vital 
that  all  these  little  intimate  things  of  life  may  be  con- 
sidered with  Him.  But  is  it  not  true  that  the  real  pur- 
pose of  prayer  is  not  to  get  something,  but  to  commune 
with  the  One  who  can  bring  peace  out  of  whatever 
chaos  may  exist  within  us,  show  us  a  greater  joy  even 
than  what  could  come  from  the  boon  which  we  craved, 
and  place  our  lives  so  in  harmony  with  the  Divine  plan 
that  our  desires  will  be  purged  of  selfishness?  Then 
prayer  becomes  something  more  than  mere  bartering 
with  God,  or  an  arrangement  to  get  something  for  noth- 
ing, or  a  spiritual  get-rich-quick  scheme. 

THE  WAR  AND  PRAYER 

The  discouraging  conditions  we  have  pictured  were 
the  pre-war  conditions.  Before  the  great  war  began, 
our  spiritual  indifference  was  appalling.  We  lived  for 
ourselves.  Materialistic  demands  made  upon  our 
strength  and  our  time  crowded  spiritual  things  out. 
We  no  longer  held  family  worship.  There  seemed  to  be 
no  time  for  it.  Besides,  the  family  was  seldom  to- 
gether except  at  meals.  We  no  longer  observed  a  regu- 
lar time  for  personal  devotions.  Again,  there  seemed  to 
be  no  time  for  them.  We  had  almost  entirely  lost  the 
habit  of  teaching  our  children  to  pray.  We  resorted  to 
prayer  only  in  the  direst  extremity.  In  fact,  we  sel- 
dom mentioned  prayer.  We  were  sometimes  a  little 
ashamed  for  people  to  know  that  we  ever  prayed.  Of 
course,  there  was  a  place  for  public  prayer,  but  we  said 
nothing  about  that  blessed  intimate  communion  which 
can  only  be  found  in  private  prayer.  In  fact,  prayer  was 
a  word  tabooed  in  polite  society. 

Then  came  the  war.  Our  great  generals  began  cry- 
ing, "Pray!"  Our  President  urged,  "Pray!"  Our  sol- 
dier boys  wrote  home,  "Pray!"  Today,  steadily  grow- 
ing stronger  and  louder,  comes  the  cry  from  thinking 
men,  "This  war  will  not  end  until  God  has  brought  the 
nations  to  their  knees !"  And  we  are  coming  to  our 
knees.  Burdened,  we  turn  to  that  Other  One  who  also 
was  bowed  down  with  sorrows  and  acquainted  with 
grief.  Here  we  all  can  find  the  help  we  crave.  But  it 
comes  through  prayer. 

Are  there  those  of  us  who  do  not  believe  in  prayer? 
Jesus  did.  Do  we  not  have  time  to  pray?  Jesus  did. 
Do  we  not  want  to  pray?  Jesus  did.  Do  we  feel  that 
we  do  not  need  to  pray?  Jesus  needed  to.  Do  we  not 
gr.in  strength  from  prayer?  Jesus  did.  What  are  we, 
that  we  should  do  less  than  Jesus  did. 
The  Parsonage,  Eureka,  111. 


IiiiliiiiiiiiiliilillliiiiiiliiiililiiillililliliM 


£3 


Victories 
of  Faith 


When  we  let  new  friends  into  our  lives  we  become  g 
permanently  enlarged  and  marvel  that  we  could  ever  have  jj 
lived  in  a  smaller  world. — David  Grayson. 


The  increasing  victories  of  the 
Allied  Armies  are  all  victories  of 
faith,  because  they  have  back  of 
them  innumerable  triumphs  of 
the  Gospel  of  Christ. 

Only  the  prevalence  of  Chris- 
tianity in  Great  Britain  and  her 
dominions  made  them  so  prompt, 
powerful  and  steadfast  in  their 
stand  against  German  outlawry. 

The  United  States,  without 
Christianity,  would  have  made  al- 
liance with  Germany,  just  as  Tur- 
key did. 

To  the  missionaries,  chiefly, 
China  and  Japan  owe  their  under- 
standing of  the  peoples  and  the 
principles  involved  in  the  conflict. 

The  Latin  American  republics 
are  with  the  Allies,  neutral,  or 
worse,  in  direct  proportion  to  the 
amount  of  missionary  attention 
they  have  had. 

The  Church  of  Christ,  in  its  lo- 
cal congregations  and  in  its  mis- 
sionary, benevolent  and  educa- 
tional activities,  at  home  and 
abroad,  must  make  and  keep  the 
peace  of  the  world. 

The  Communion  Table  is  the 
only  Peace  Table  that  can  perma- 
nently stand. 

If  in  the  past  we  had  put  twice 
as  much  of  both  men  and  money 
into  Missions,  we  should  not  now 
have  to  put  a  thousand  times  as 
much  into  War. 

Unless  we  put  the  Church  and 
all  its  essential  enterprises  on  a 
war  basis,  we  shall  have  to  en- 
dure war  forever. 

WHEREFORE,  we  must  do  our  ut- 
most in  remittances  to  the  Men  and 
Millions  Movement  and  all  National 
Boards  before  the  year  ends,  Septem- 
ber 30th. 


Men  and  Millions  Movement 

222  W.  Fourth  Street  Cincinnati,  Ohio 

.iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiii 


Uncle  Sam  as  a  Social  Worker 


Revising 
Thomas  Jefferson 

THOMAS  JEFFERSON  believed  the  least  law  was  the 
best  law.  He  thought  the  functions  of  government 
should  be  confined  largely  to  restraining  the  selfish 
individual.  Jefferson  was  one  of  humanity's  liberators  from 
a  regime  of  tyranny  and  unjust  law  made  by  the  overlord  and 
privileged  classes.  His  program  was  necessarily  one  for  the 
securing  of  the  individual's  freedom  and  right  to  self  develop- 
ment. But  that  battle  is  won.  We  thresh  old  straw  when 
we  contend  for  the  individual's  rights  in  law.  As  against 
society  he  has  much  the  better  of  the  equation. 

Jefferson  also  had  to  deliver  men  from  the  incubus  of 
appointed  favorites  in  office  and  an  administration  that  re- 
flected all  too  much  the  will  of  the  master  class.  So  his 
program  called  for  the  election  of  all  officials  by  popular  vote 
and  for  short  terms.  He  was  determined  that  public  officers 
should  be  the  servants  and  not  the  masters  of  the  people  and 
he  made  them  subject  to  frequent  recall.  But  that  battle  is 
also  won  and  we  now  need  better  administration  of  the  people's 
will.  This  calls  for  fewer  elective  offices  and  longer  tenure 
in  order  to  develop  expertness,  with  law  making  always  in 
the  people's  hands.  Jefferson  believed  that  society  should  do 
as  little  as  possible  in  its  organized  capacity  and  the  individual 
be  given  the  largest  possible  latitude  for  initiative.  That  was 
good  in  a  day  when  individuality  was  denied  and  mastery 
asserted  through  both  law  and  constitution.  Today's  need  is 
for  a  constructive  social  program  by  which  the  over-assertive 
individual  can  be  restrained  in  his  exploitation  of  the  com- 
munity and  his  fellow  men  and  by  which  all  can  work  together 
for  the  common  good.  Jefferson  wrought  for  humanity's 
welfare.  His  program  fitted  the  needs  of  his  time.  His  prin- 
ciples are  still  valid  but  his  program  does  not  fit  our  times. 
We  honor  his  imperishable  name  best  by  preserving  his 
principles  through  a  revision  of  his  program. 

#    *    * 

Taking  Up  the  Army's 
Slack  Time 

The  proverbial  independence  of  the  American  has  found 
an  adjustment  to  the  social  demands  for  efficiency  in  the  army 
camps  that  is  fairly  starting.  Instead  of  interpreting  inde- 
pendence as  the  ability  and  abundant  opportunity  to  do  as 
one  pleases  when  off  strictly  military  duty,  Uncle  Sam  now 
adjusts  independence  to  organized  efficiency.  He  gives  the 
soldier  plenty  of  time  off  duty  and  fills  that  time  so  full  of 
things  that  appeal  while  helping  that  he  feels  no  curtailment 
of  initiative  or  checking  of  independence.  At  the  same  time 
he  is  saved  from  the  temptation  to  let  initiative  and  independ- 
ence seek  dissipation  or  any  false  stimulus.  Commercialized 
amusement  and  vice  always  hover  near  an  army  camp  to  prey 
upon  the  love  of  a  good  time  that  characterizes  all  able-bodied 
youth.  The  abnormal  social  life  of  an  army  camp  leaves  a 
deficit  in  social  arrangements  that  the  home  supplies  and  the 
lure  of  vice  and  dissipation  is  strong.  The  exacting  drill  and 
well  cogged  and  belted  life  of  the  army  organization  reduces 
initiative  to  a  minimum  and  the  impulse  of  youth  rebounds 
with  a  vengeance  when  the  hour  off  duty  and  out  of  the 
regimen  comes.  The  sameness  of  every  day  and  every  place 
makes  a  change  look  good  and  the  near-by  city  gives  strong 
invitation  to  change.  The  strict  authority  of  army  discipline 
brings  a  reaction  in  favor  of  the  loosening  of  all  restraints 
when  from  under  it  even  partially  and  "going  the  limit"  for 
a  hilarious  good  time.  Abroad,  the  natural  inclination  to  ex- 
plore every  phase  of  life  and  especially  to  see  things  hitherto 
forbidden  claims  free  reign.  Thus  it  becomes  easy  during  the 
slack  time  and  the  hours  of  leisure  to  walk  the  great  white  way 
and  turn  down  the  narrow  black  alley. 

But  Uncle  Sam  has  found  that  this  slack  time  can  destroy 
much  that  he  has  built  up  in  the  drill  hour.     He  has  learned 


that  there  is  a  way  to  answer  the  call  of  youth's  nature  for 
fun  through  wholesome  recreation.  He  has  also  thought  of 
the  citizenship  out  of  which  the  future  is  to  be  builded  and 
knows  that  the  leaders  of  it  are  now  in  the  army  camps.  So 
he  turns  from  his  proverbial  policy  of  non-interference  and 
interferes  through  offering  the  lads  something  which  is  just 
as  good  fun  as  the  old  license  of  an  over-interpreted  independ- 
ence. Now  in  Germany,  if  the  Kaiser  thinks  a  thing  is  good, 
he  marshals  the  youth,  whether  in  school  or  army,  to  do  that 
thing.  Not  so  our  dear  Uncle;  he  lures  them  to  it  with  no 
orders  except  those  that  every  society  has  a  right  to  give  in 
self-protection  against  the  vice  of  the  individual.  He  offers 
amusement  with  the  trap  door  left  out.  The  only  chap  he 
interferes  with  is  the  one  who  commercializes  humanity's 
thoughtlessness  and  love  of  fun  and  natural  animal  instincts 
by  offering  it  the  skeleton  of  vice  dressed  up  in  the  garments 
of  Circe.  He  is  not  paternal  in  it;  he  is  careful  to  make  it 
fraternal  and  that  is  the  difference  between  all  of  Germany's 
social   schemes   and   those   of   democracies. 


Musician,  Play  Leader 
and  Showman 

We  have  pictured  Uncle  Sam  as  a  clown  and  always  made 
him  up  as  if  he  were  ready  on  the  instant  to  fight  or  play  a 
farce.  Now  we  see  him  at  both.  All  the  day  he  leads  his 
battalions  with  a  grim  tread  as  he  prepares  them  for  the 
terrible  work  of  caging  civilization's  chief  criminal.  Then  in 
the  evening  he  plays  them  the  farce,  umpires  a  boxing  match 
or  a  ball  game,  spreads  a  circus  tent  or  runs  the  dizzy  film 
for  the  entertainment  of  his  beloved  millions  of  tired  but 
unwearied  boys.  He  has  put  the  better  part  of  a  cool  million 
into   Liberty   Theaters   and   millions   into   Y.   M.    C.   A.   audi- 


F< 


or- 


Your  Men's  Class 
Your  Women's  Class 
Your  Young  People's  Class 
Your  Home  Department 
Superintendents 
Teachers  of  Uniform 
Lessons,  etc.,  etc. 

The  20th  Century 
Quarterly 

Which  is  published  first  for  the 
Autumn  Quarter,  1918 

SEND  FOR  FREE  SAMPLE  COPY  NOW 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street 
Chicago 


September  26,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


15 


toriums  and  he  reserves  wide  spaces  for  the  evening  game 
and  the  outdoor  entertainment.  To  the  Liberty  Theaters  he 
sends  the  best  talent  obtainable  and  the  "Y's"  are  always  filled 
for  a  good  movie  show.  He  erects  platforms  for  boxing  and 
wrestling  and  provides  play  organizers  and  referees  and  in- 
structors by  the  hundreds,  then  puts  his  hearty  O.  K.  upon  the 
whole  vast  social  and  athletic  organization  of  the  Army  "Y" 
and  sees  to  it  that  everything  works  together  like  cogs  in 
wheels  to  make  both  effective  in  a  co-operative  manner. 

During  the  evening  or  off-day  in  town  is  the  time  when 
there  is  most  temptation  to  take  a  fling  or  to  beguile  the 
lonesome,  away-from-home  feeling  with  a  taste  of  that  which 
home  always  forbade.  So  Uncle  Sam  has  pre-empted  the  field 
through  the  activities  of  the  Fosdick  Commission  and  pro- 
hibited the  scarlet  woman  and  the  booze  dealer  and  every  sort 
of  dive  and  substituted  good  shows,  club  houses,  places  to 
meet  friends  and  relatives  and  other  decent  people.  He  has 
furnished  hotel  accommodations,  hostess  houses,  physicians 
and  nurses  and  organized  the  people  of  the  community  to  make 
the  place  more  inviting  He  has  gone  further  and  turned 
motherly  hands  to  the  care  of  foolish  girls  who  have  more 
foolish  mothers  and  who  take  that  acute  malady  known  as 
khaki  girlitis.  If  a  fatal  mistake  is  made  he  has  provided 
detention  homes  for  the  victims.  He  has  read  many  a  com- 
munity a  severe  lesson  in  good  manners  and  good  morals  by 
refusing  to  send  his  errant  boys  or  their  victims  to  the  average 
unspeakable  jail  and  insists  that  the  "black  plague"  shall  not 
walk  about  clad  in  silks  but  submit  to  scientific  care  and  legal 
restraint.  It  is  not  independence  but  anarchy  that  is  served 
by  the  municipality  that  tolerates  it.  Thus  many  a  city  has 
been  led  to  a  revival  of  civic  life  through  a  thorough  moral 
reform  and  civic  clean-up,  and  commercialized  amusement  has 
learned  that  it  cannot  run  riot  where  our  Uncle  is  making 
soldiers. 

Best  of  all  the  things  he  does  is  to  teach  the  lads  to  sing. 
As  the  typewriter  clicks  this  off,  platoons  are  passing  making 
metronomes  out  of  the  click  of  their  heels  on  the  gravel  as 
their  voices  ring  out  through  the  trees,  singing  as  they  march 
and  marching  as  they  sing.  Pershing  cabled  for  more  singing 
regiments  and  he  is  getting  them.  A  friend  who  was  in  Paris 
when  the  little  scrap  at  Chateau  Thierry  was  pulled  off  by 
our  boys  says  the  Frenchmen  described  to  him  how  our  lads 
swung  up  to  the  front,  singing  as  they  marched  through  the 
brave  French  legions  who  were  being  pushed  backward  with 
their  heels  in  the  ground.  The  admiration  of  the  French  for 
their  sangfroid  was  unmeasured  and,  tired  as  they  were  with 
the  days  of  pounding,  they  caught  the  lilt  and  took  new  cour- 
age; singing  and  shouting,  our  Yanks  went  into  the  hail  of 
steel  and  from  that  day  the  bulging  German  line  began  to 
bend  the  other  way  and  is  still  bending.  How  they  do  sing 
in  the  Y's  at  night!  One  is  convinced  that  a  people  who  sing 
together  will  work  together,  fight  together  and  cease  in  good 
time  to  prey  upon  one  another.  The  community  of  song 
attunes  hearts  and  souls  and  the  motives  of  men  must  catch 
step  with  the  lilt  of  the  music  and  learn  to  walk  life  in 
harmony.  There  is  no  room  for  the  cynic,  the  grouch  and 
the  pessimist  in  a  sing-song,  whether  in  church  or  army  or 
community.  The  army  bands  are  being  increased  from  twenty- 
eight  to  forty-nine  pieces. 

*     *     =i= 
Our  Uncle  as 
Army  School-Master 

Every  soldier  is  in  school  and  every  cantonment  is  a  sort 
of  democratic  university.  The  drill  in  arms  is  no  longer  all 
the  soldier  is  taught.  Here  are  some  of  the  subjects  offered: 
Mathematics,  English,  French,  stenography,  typewriting,  report 
writing,  telegraphy,  wireless,  telephony,  engineering,  naviga- 
tion, psychology,  character  building  and— tell  it  not  to  the 
school  boards— in  some  cases  German.  Here  is  a  story  that 
illustrates  why:  A  doughboy  was  out  on  observation  duty 
at  a  listening  post.  When  he  came  in  his  commander  asked 
it  he  could  hear  anything.  O  yes,  he  could  hear  talking  very 
plainly.     "What  were  they   saying?"     "Well,   the   fools   were 


talking  German  and  1  don't  know."  The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  has 
charge  of  most  of  this  work  outside  the  officers'  training 
camps.  The  educational  directorship  is  assuming  first  place 
in  the  "Y"  staff.  A  democracy  depends  upon  intelligence  and 
the  armies  of  democracy  will  fight  the  better  through  its 
development.  Besides,  it  is  a  rare  opportunity  to  prepare  for 
the  democratic  leadership  which  will  be  the  portion  of  the 
men  who  were  brave  enough  to  fight. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


The  Sunday  School 


Brass  Tacks 

Review  Lesson  for  the  Quarter,  for  September  29 

IA.M1  not  sure  that  I  know  precisely  what  I  am  talking 
about  when  I  start  off  under  the  title  of  "Brass-Tacks," 
but  I  have  an  idea  that  it  means  getting  right  down  to 
business,  touching  life  at  the  vital  points.  That  is  what  we 
are  going  to  do.  For  a  whole  quarter  we  have  been  dis- 
cussing actual  Christian  living.  First  we  tried  to  catch  the 
spirit  of  Christ  and  then  we  tried  to  apply  that  spirit  to 
daily  living  in  a  series  of  very  practical  lessons,  which  we 
trust  have  done  us  all  much  good.  Today  as  we  close  this 
work,  preparatory  to  going  back  to  the  Old  Testament  for 
a  time,  let  us  bring  the  whole  matter  to  a  focus  upon  the 
three  living  issues  in   a  man's   daily  life. 

A  recent  writer  tells  us  that  the  average  man  has  three 
and  only  three  vital  interests:  (1)  How  to  get  a  living. 
(2)  How  to  meet  his  family  problems.  (3)  How  to  have  a 
good  time.  We  will  tackle  these  in  turn.  And  I  am  ready 
to  say  right  here  that  if  our  Christian  religion  does  not  help 
a  fellow  when  he  faces  these  actual  needs  it  will  have  to  be 
abandoned.     I  am  willing  to  admit  that  the  reason  why  so 


Not  a  Sleepy 
In  It! 


Lesson 


That's  the  Fact  Concerning — 

The  20th  Century  Quarterly 

Most  lesson  quarterlies  are  made  up  largely  o 
reprint  matter  from  commentaries  and  quarterlies 
of  twenty-five  years  ago.  Much  of  this  material 
is  unimportant  and  uninteresting,  and  is  therefore 
an  imposition  on  the  busy  Bible  student  of  these 
hurried  days.  The  20th  Century  Quarterly 
is  not  only  informational ;  it  is  also  attractive  and 
intensely  interesting.  It  will  keep  your  class  of 
men,  women  or  young  people  awake. 

The  first  issue — for  the  Autumn 

quarter — is  now  ready.     Send 

for  sample  copy. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  E.  40th  Street,  Chicago 


16 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  26,  1918 


many  people  have  quit  going  to  Sunday  School  is  because 
that  school  has  never  touched  these  vital  affairs  of  his  life. 
I  am  willing  to  go  farther  and  admit  that  the  reason  why 
thousands  have  never  been  won  to  the  church  is  because  the 
church  has  never  shown  how  religion  hooked  up  with  these 
every  day  needs.  This  is  worth  thinking  about  very  care- 
fully. This  is  a  review  that  will  open  our  eyes.  We  shall 
see  things. 

First  of  all,  this  problem  of  getting  a  living  is  pressing. 
It  cannot  be  dodged  except  by  becoming  a  tramp  or  by 
going  to  jail.  I  simply  must  get  that  bread  and  butter,  and 
what  is  more  I  must  pay  that  rent.  In  a  complex  society 
like  ours  that  is  not  so  easy.  A  dollar  buys  just  one-half 
as  much  as  it  did  three  years  ago.  I  must  keep  my  health 
and  I  must  keep  my  morals  or  suffer.  Two-thirds  of  the 
men  are  right  now  so  much  engrossed  in  the  primitive  pur- 
suit of  food,  shelter,  heat,  and  clothes  that  they  have  al- 
most no  time  even  to  consider  the  church.  They  never  give 
the  orchestra  concerts  a  thought  and  for  the  same  reason 
they  never  bother  about  the  church.  Church  may  be  very 
nice  for  those  who  have  the  time  and  money,  but  they 
simply  cannot  attend.  How  often  hard-working  people  have 
said  to  me,  "I  would  love  to  attend  church,  but  I  cannot 
meet  any  additional  expense  and  you  know  I  am  too  proud 
to  join  the  church  and  then  not  pay  my  share."  Within  a 
few  months  I  learned  of  a  good  family  of  Disciples  who  did 
not  join  our  particular  church  because  they  felt  that  they 
could  not  hold  their  own,  financially,  in  it. 

Our  job  then,  is  to  show  how  the  church  develops  morals, 
steadiness,  health,  ability  and  promotes  the  power  to  earn  a 
living  and  how  to  use  energy.  I  believe  I  can  show  that. 
I  know  I  must  show  that  or  my  case  breaks  down.  I  can 
show  how  a  genuine  Christian  can  make  and  use  money 
more  advantageously  than  a  worldly  man,  how  his  health 
will  be  better,  how  his  morals  will  promote  prosperity  in 
the  large.  Religion  does  help  a  man  in  getting  a  living  and 
living  is  more  worth  while. 

Now  about  the  family  and  its  problems — has  religion  a 
word  of  life  here?  Most  assuredly.  The  integrity  of  the 
family  depends  upon  the  love  of  husband  and  wife  and  their 
loyal  devotion  to  each  other.  Religion  promotes  that.  The 
integrity  of  the  family  depends  upon  the  regard  of  parents 
and  children  mutually.  Religion  teaches  that.  One  of  the 
ten  commandments  relates  to  that.  Associations  are  helped 
by  religion.  Habits  are  controlled  by  religion.  Education 
is  promoted  by  religion.  Proper  marriage  is  helped  by  relig- 
ion. Control  is  taught  by  religion.  Loving  service  is  taught 
by  religion.  Nothing  in  all  the  world  will  so  help  a  man 
in  bringing  up  his  family  in  a  complicated  society  filled  with 
pitfalls  and  dangers  on  every  side,  as  religion  at  home  and 
in   the   church  and  in  business. 

And  fun,  it  is  mighty  hard  for  the  average  man  to  have 
a  good  time  and  not  smash  the  decalog!  He  finds  that  about 
every  time  he  goes  out  to  have  some  relaxation  and  to  break 
the  dull  monotony  he  is  in  danger  of  running  amuck.  "Thou 
shalt  not"  seems  to  stare  at  him  from  every  side.  Dancing 
is  dangerous.  The  theatre  is  questionable.  Cards  have  an 
ancient  ban  upon  them.  Drinking  is  bad.  Women  are  full 
of  guile.  Games  of  chance  are  wrong.  Swearing  is  the 
wrong  way  to  express  excessive  emotion.  The  church  is 
locked  up  except  for  prayer-meeting  and  Sundays.  The  board- 
ing houses  are  cheerless  at  the  best  and  places  of  tempta- 
tion at  the  worst.  One  tour  of  the  streets  is  enough.  What 
has  the  church  to  say  to  the  fellow  who  has  worked  hard  all 
week  or  all  day  and  wants  a  little  relaxation?  Usually,  in 
ninty-nine  times  out  of  a  hundred,  "Thou  shalt  not."  Don't 
go  to  the  theatre,  don't  dance,  don't  play  cards,  the  ancient 
trinity — don't  drink,  don't  swear,  don't  meet  questionable 
women,  don't,  don't,  don't. 

Isn't  it  about  time  the  church  had  a  program  of  construc- 
tion? Can  we  learn  anything  from  the  Army  Y.  M.  C.  A.? 
Can  we  have  open  churches  with  music,  light,  companion- 
ship,   service,    light    refreshments,    clean    amusements,    sweet 


women,  fine  fellowship  all  around?  Can  we?  Ought  we? 
And  adequate  discussion  of  this  theme  will  show  the  im- 
mense field  open  to  the  Christian  home  in  this  regard.  I  be- 
lieve religion  has  a  modern  message  to  the  man  in  quest 
of  relaxation.  Religion  alone  can  guide  and  guard  these 
hours  of  genuine  fun  into  channels  sweet,  pure  and  en- 
during. Is  not  the  opening  of  homes  to  soldier  boys  a  move 
in  the  right  direction?  Have  we  not  been  extremely  selfish 
in   our  home  life — we  so-called  Christians? 

John  R.  Ewers. 


Holiness  does  not  need  to  be  talked  about;  it  talks.  I  quite 
agree  with  you  that  the  nearer  a  man  lives  to  his  Lord,  the  less 
he  announces  his  nearness  in  actual  words ;  but  the  more  evident 
it  is  in  tone  and  temper,  and  these  are  the  things  of  holiness.— 
G.  Campbell  Morgan,  D.  D. 


Nevertheless  whoever  seeks  citizenship  at  last  in  that  all-holy 
city  must  now  day  by  day  watch,  pray,  labor,  agonize,  it  may  be, 
to  sanctify  his  allotted  dwelling  in  his  present  "mean  city." — Chris- 
tina Rossetti. 


HOW  THE 

20th  Century  Quarterly 

May  be  used: 

1.  All  classes  above  Senior  4th  year  should  use 
it.  Up  to  and  including  that  year,  all  pupils  of 
the  school  are  supplied  with  our  regular  Bethany- 
Graded  Lessons.  The  "20th  Century"  is  just  as 
well  suited  to  classes  of  80-year-olds  as  to  classes 
of  High  School  pupils. 

2.  Home  Departments  should  use  it.  The 
Quarterly  contains  all  the  material  that  is  essen- 
tial for  a  thorough  and  vital  study  of  the  Bible 
lessons ;  the  "padding"  of  the  conventional  Home 
Department  Quarterly  is  eliminated,  thus  saving 
the  time  and  patience  of  the  student. 

3.  All  teachers  of  classes  in  the  Uniform 
lessons  should  use  it. 

4.  All  superintendents  should  use  it.  It  is 
handy  as  well  as  complete. 

5.  AH  Pastors  should  have  it  as  a  handy  guide 
on  the  lessons. 

6.  All  persons  who  are  not  in  the  regular  Sun- 
day school,  or  in  the  Home  Department,  should 
have  this  booklet  for  personal  study  of  the  Bible. 
It  makes  a  fine  home  study  reading  course. 

This  Quarterly  is  the  one  you  have  been  wishing 

for  for  many  years.    It  will  keep 

your  classes  awake. 

Send  for  free  sample  copy. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


War-Time  Commission  of  Churches 
Meets  in  Washington  City 

The  general  War-Time  Commission  of  the  churches  held 
its  second  annual  meeting  in  Washington  on  September  24. 
The  sessions  were  held  both  forenoon,  afternoon  and  evening 
in  the  New  York  Avenue  Presbyterian  church.  There  were  a 
number  of  reports  and  addresses,  covering  fully  the  various 
phases  of  church-work  in  war-time,  the  new  problems  con- 
fronting the  church  as  a  result  of  the  war,  and  the  religious 
outlook  for  the  future.  President  Wilson  and  the  secretaries 
of  the  army  and  navy  were  invited  to  speak  at  the  meeting. 

President  Wilson  Is  Embarrassed 

President  Wilson  in  a  message  to  Rabbi  Wise  recently 
commended  the  proposed  Zionist  reconstruction  of  Palestine. 
As  soon  as  this  was  made  public  the  Rabbis'  National  Com- 
mittee made  a  vigorous  protest,  for  they  are  not  in  sympathy 
with  the  Zionists.  It  is  thought  that  the  President's  message 
to  the  Zionists  was  an  indirect  way  of  serving  notice  on 
Turkey  of  the  war  program  of  the  United  States. 

Ministers  of  Great  Britain  Make 
Rejoinder  on  Millennialism 

Last  spring  the  millennialists  of  Great  Britain,  of  whom 
we  may  count  G.  Campbell  Morgan  and  F.  B.  Meyer  as  the 
most  prominent,  sent  out  a  manifesto  to  the  Christian  world 
declaring  that  they  believed  that  "the  revelation  of  our  Lord 
may  be  expected  at  any  moment."  This  manifesto  has  been 
answered  by  a  protest  from  a  notable  company  of  prominent 
ministers  of  Great  Britain.  They  say:  "Without  entering 
upon  any  discussion  of  the  question  which  is  the  subject  of 
the  manifesto,  we  feel  it  to  be  a  distinct  misfortune  that  at  a 
time  when  the  very  existence  of  our  faith  is  being  challenged 
this  attempt  should  be  made  to  divert  the  thoughts  of  serious 
people  in  a  direction  which  is,  to  say  the  least,  highly  con- 
troversial, and  upon  which  men  of  equal  learning  and  devotion 
entertain  widely  different  views.  We  believe  that  Jesus  Christ 
distinctly  warned  His  disciples  against  this  kind  of  specula- 
tion." 

Federal  Council  Leader  Receives 
Greeting  From  General  Pershing 

During  his  recent  visit  in  France,  Rev.  Charles  S.  Mac- 
farland,  Commissioner  to  France  of  the  Federal  Council  of 
the  Churches  of  Christ,  bore  the  greetings  of  the  American 
churches  to  General  Pershing.  The  latter  responded  most 
cordially  and,  among  other  things,  said:  "The  powerful  re- 
sources of  the  nation  which  have  been  placed  ungrudgingly 
at  the  disposition  of  the  army  are  indispensable  for  the  accom- 
plishment of  our  duty.  But  we  know  that  mere  wealth  of 
material  resources  and  even  of  technical  skill  will  not  suffice. 
The  invisible  and  unconquerable  force  let  loose  by  the  prayers 
and  hopes  and  ideals  of  Christian  America,  of  which  you  are 
representative,  is  incalculable.  It  furnishes  the  soul  and  the 
motive  for  the  military  body  and  its  operations.  It  steadies 
us  to  resist  manfully  those  temptations  which  assail  us  in  the 
extraordinary  conditions  of  life  in  which  we  find  ourselves." 

Directions  for  Observance 
of  Noon-time  Prayers 

The  official  heads  of  the  various  religious  denominations 
of  America  have  united  in  a  request  to  the  members  of  these 
communions  that  each  day  at  noon  the  Christian  people  should 
bow  their  heads  in  prayer  for  the  nation.  The  following  are 
the  things  for  which  we  are  requested  to  pray: 

For  those  who  fight  and  die  for  us; 

For  an  appreciation  of  the  issues  involved  in  the  war; 


For  strength  to  finish  the  task  of  winning  a  just  peace; 

For  those  who  loyally  serve  and  sturdily  sacrifice  at  the 
home  base; 

For  individual  and .  world  cleansing  from  the  sin  which 
leads  to  war; 

For  the  coming  of  the  Kingdom  of  brotherhood  and  good 
will  and  God; 

For  the  revival  of  the  faith  that^  shall  ultimately  be  the 
end  of  war  and  the  dawning  of  the  reign  of  peace. 

Those  signing  the  request  were  Bishop  Eugene  R.  Hendrix, 
Rev.  J.  B.  Gambrell,  Rev.  Edgar  DeWitt  Jones,  Bishop  Wm. 
O.  Shepard,  Rev.  James  I.  Vance,  Rev.  George  W.  Coleman, 
Rev.  Hubert  C.  Herring,  Rev.  Wm.  M.  Anderson,  Bishop 
Alexander  C.  Garrett,  Rev.  J.  Frank  Smith. 

Methodists  Elect  Teacher 
of  the  Rural  Life 

The  Pittsburgh  Christian  Advocate  reports:  "The  Rev. 
Ora  Miner  of  Cooperstown,  Pa.,  has  been  elected  professor  of 
Rural  Church  Life  in  the  Iliff  School  of  Theology,  Denver, 
Colo.  Mr.  Miner  comes  to  this  chair  after  six  years  of  remark- 
able work  in  the  field  of  the  rural  church  at  Cooperstown, 
which  has  made  him  a  conspicuous  leader  and  won  for  him 
the  approval  of  such  men  as  Warren  H.  Wilson,  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church,  and  Professor  Earp,  Doctor  Vogt  and  Doctor 
Forsyth,  of  the  Methodist  denomination.  He  begins  his  new 
work  with  the  opening  of  the  new  school  year,  September  24." 

Seminary  Attendance  Falls  Off 

The  effect  of  the  war  on  the  theological  seminaries  is 
perhaps  symbolized  by  the  facts  at  the  opening  of  the  McCor- 
mick  Theological  Seminary  in  Chicago  this  autumn.  The 
attendance  was  100  as  compared  with  190  the  previous  year. 
An  address  was  made  by  Professor  Samuel  Dickey  outlining 
some  phases  of  life  today.  Two  new  elective  courses  were 
announced,  one  on  young  people's  work  by  Mr.  E.  P.  Gates 
of  the  Christian  Endeavor  movement,  and  one  on  church  pub- 
licity by  Mr.  Herbert  H.  Smith  of  the  staff  of  the  Continent, 
a  Presbyterian  newspaper. 

Chaplain  Proves  Disloyal 

An  unusual  case  is  that  of  Capt.  F.  J.  Fainler,  Roman 
Catholic  chaplain  in  the  second  infantry,  U.  S.  A.,  who  has  been 
found  guilty  of  disloyalty  in  the  service  along  with  another 
officer  with  a  Teutonic  name.  The  charges  upon  which  he 
was  convicted  include  contemptuous  and  disrespectful  lan- 
guage against  the  President;  upholding  the  sinking  of  the  Lusi- 
tania,  asserting  the  American  troops  in  France  were  a  drunken 
mob  and  declaring  Liberty  Bonds  should  not  be  purchased. 
The  case  has  been  put  up  to  President  Wilson  for  review. 

Orvis  F.  Tordan. 


It  is  the  unrest  of  a  divided  purpose,  the  ache  of  an  unsatisfied 
conscience,  the  uneasiness  of  a  self-regarding  spirit,  that  are  so 
hard  to  bear;  not  the  troubles  that  he  sends,  not  the  discipline  by 
which  he  trains  us.  Yes !  we  can  escape  from  ourselves  into  God : 
otherwise  there  is  no  refuge  for  us. — Charles  Beard. 


What  can  this  "religion  of  the  future"  be  but  that  devotion  to 
the  racial  adventure  under  the  captaincy  of  God  which  we  have 
already  found,  like  gold  in  the  bottom  of  the  vessel,  when  we  have 
washed  away  the  confusions  and  impurities  of  dogmatic  religion? — 
H.  G.  Wells,  in  "God  the  Invisible  King." 


18 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  26,  1918 


News  of  the  Churches 


Garry  L.  Cook,  of  Indiana, 
Lecturing  in  Chicago 

A  number  of  Sunday  school  confer- 
ences are  being  held  this  week  in  Chi- 
cago, Garry  L.  Cook,  of  Indianapolis, 
state  Sunday  school  superintendent,  be- 
ing the  chief  lecturer.  On  Monday  eve- 
ning, at  the  Central  Y.  M.  C.  A.  cafeteria, 
a  pastors  and  superintendents  luncheon 
was  held,  with  Mr.  Cook  speaking  on 
"Administering  the  Church  School."  On 
Tuesday  evening  Mr.  Cook  spoke  to  of- 
ficers and  teachers  of  north  side  churches 
at  Irving  Park  church;  on  Thursday 
evening  he  will  speak  at  Jackson  Boule- 
vard for  west  side  leaders,  and  on  Friday 
evening  will  address  south  side  officers 
and  teachers  at  the  Morgan  Park  church. 
Each  of  the  conferences  begins  at  7:30. 
Mr.  Cook  speaks  on  Teacher  Training 
and  conducts  helpful  conferences  on 
modern  methods  in  Sunday  school  work. 
Sunday  school  workers  of  all  the 
churches  are  invited  to  attend  the  meet- 
ings. No  conference  is  planned  for 
Wednesday  evening. 

A  Patriotic  Pastor  of  a 
Patriotic  Church 

There  are  few  congregations  more 
patriotic  than  First  church,  Amarillo, 
Tex.  When  the  United  States  entered 
the  world  war  the  official  boards  jointly 
voted  that  the  pastor,  Ernest  C.  Mobley, 
might  feel  free  to  fill  any  war  call  on 
week  nights  and  Sundays  when  neces- 
sary. The  congregation  unanimously 
endorsed  the  vote.  The  pastor  found 
constant  calls  both  week  nights  and  Sun- 
days. At  home,  from  elders  to  juniors, 
they  "kept  the  church  fires  burning." 
The  membership  is  leading  in  all  com- 
munity interests  and  public  enterprises. 
At  a  recent  joint  war  work  banquet  of 
men  and  women  of  the  city,  the  chair- 
man and  every  speaker  and  singer  were 
members  of  the  Christian  church,  with 
one  exception.  The  speakers  represented 
Red  Cross,  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Y.  W.  C.  A.  and 
Food  Conservation.  After  being  urged 
for  a  year  to  enter  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work 
overseas,  Mr.  Mobley  finally  decided  to 
go.  Everything  was  arranged  with  the 
Personnel  Board  as  to  overseas  ex- 
penses and  an  allowance  for  the  family. 
When  the  letter  from  the  Personnel 
Board  was  read  to  a  joint  official  board 
they  immediately  voted  an  indefinite 
leave  of  absence  from  the  pulpit  with  the 
privilege  of  paying  the  full  salary  for  six 
months'  service.  The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  readily 
accepted  Mr.  Mobley's  offer  of  six 
months'  service. 

Of  Interest  to  Disciple 
Ministers  of  Chicago 

At  the  Chicago  Ministers'  Meeting  to 
be  held  Monday,  September  30,  in  the 
Central  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Building,  19  S.  La 
Salle  street,  the  speaker  will  be  Rev. 
Sidney  L.  Gulick  D.  D.  His  subject  will 
be  "The  Place  of  the  Church  in  Amer- 
ica's World  Opportunity."  Dr.  Gulick 
is  regarded  as  the  greatest  living  au- 
thority on  the  Eastern  Question  and  his 
message  will  be  one  of  great  interest  and 
importance. 

A  Community  Church 
at  Muncie,  Ind. 

Asa  McDaniel,  for  several  years  leader 
at  Rensellaer,  Ind.,  church,  has  since 
April  been  minister  of  the  Congerville 
work  at  Muncie,  Ind.  He  writes  that  he 
has  been  busy  getting  an  organization  to 
take  care  of  th«  n»eds  of  that  part  of 


the  city.  He  says:  "We  have  a  com- 
munity service  and  it  is  the  purpose  of 
our  leaders  to  keep  the  church  in  full 
control.  We  have  a  church  membership 
of  200  with  a  service  flag  of  40  stars. 
The  congregation  is  rich  in  young 
people.  We  have  more  under  middle  life 
at  our  services  than  we  have  above  that 
a?re.  The  church  is  open  most  all  the 
time  and  we  hope  in  the  near  future  that 
we  can  have  an  'open  church.'  Its  mem- 
bership is  made  up  of  all  sorts  of  faiths 
united  in  service  for  the  'other  fellow.' " 

Disciple  Missionary  of  Porto  Rico 
Leads  in  Moral  Uplift  in  Bayamon 

M.  B.  Wood,  superintendent  of  mis- 
sions in  Bayamon,  Porto  Rico,  writes 
interestingly  of  efforts  he  has  recently 
made  in  behalf  of  moral  progress  in  the 
island.  This  is  his  message:  "Recently 
the  writer  called  a  meeting  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Social  Reforms,  composed  of 
representatives  of  all  denominations  in 
the  Evangelical  Union  of  the  island,  to 
consider  ways  and  means  of  seizing  the 
present  opportunity  for  moral  progress 
made  possible  by  the  present  mobiliza- 
tion here.  Among  the  measures  ap- 
proved were  the  designation  of  Septem- 
ber 29th  as  Personal  Purity  Sunday,  with 
suggested  program  and  free  literature; 
permanent  committees  of  evangelical 
workers  to  receive  and  distribute  articles 
from  churches  for  the  immoral  women 
now  in  the  jail-hospitals  with  a  view  to 
change  of  life.  Bishop  Colmore,  of  the 
Episcopal  church,  is  preparing  the  im- 
mediate program  of  the  churches  on 
morality  matters  while  timely  recom- 
mendations were  made  as  the  support 
of  the  action  of  the  Attorney  General, 
publicity  of  the  available  laws  on  moral- 
ity, gambling,  and  intemperance  and 
special  efforts  to  serve  and  help  soldiers 
and  their  families." 

*     *     * 

— The  Kansas  Ministerial  Institute 
meets  with  the  Manhattan  church  this 
year.  The  date  of  the  state  convention 
is  September  30,  the  place  being  Dodge 
City. 

— Carl  Agee  came  to  the  work  at 
Lawrenceburg,  Ky.,  July  1,  and  has  just 
closed  a  meeting  there  in  which  thirty- 
three  members  have  been  added  to  the 
congregation.  The  chairman  of  the  board 
of  officers  writes  that  he  "has  already 
secured  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  all 
with  whom  he  has  come  in  contact;  his 
sermons  are  thoughtful,  forceful,  help- 
ful." Miss  Fred  Fillmore,  of  Cincinnati, 
daughter  of  J.  H.  Fillmore,  led  the  sing- 
ing in  the  recent  meeting,  and  the  report 
comes  that  "she  sang  herself  into  the 
hearts  of  the  people;  she  is  quiet,  un- 
assuming and  dignified,  but  very  much 
m   earnest." 

— The  address  of  President  Charles 
Franklin  Thwing,  of  Western  Reserve 
University,  which  was  printed  in  last 
week's  issue  of  The  Christian  Century, 
was  originally  published  in  Religious 
Education,  and  credit  should  be  given 
that   publication   for  the  article. 

— More  than  a  score  of  young  people 
united  with  the  church  at  Manhattan, 
Kan.,  on  a  recent  Sunday.  Otho  C. 
Moomaw  leads  at  Manhattan. 

— W.  H.  Waggoner,  national  evange- 
list, is  now  back  in  Illinois  for  a  while 
holding  missionary  and  church  efficiency 
institutes.  From  September  9-16  he  was 
at  Columbus,  September  16-22  at  Gerlaw, 
and  he  has  other  engagements  planned 


for  Chambersburg,  Lynnville,  Lake  Park 
and  other  points. 

— R.  H.  Heicke,  recently  of  Kansas 
City,  Kan.,  began  his  new  service  at 
West  Side,  Springfield,  111.,  on  Septem- 
ber 15. 

— G.  L.  Messenger  is  the  new  leader 
at  North  Tonawanda,  N.  Y.  He  was 
formerly  minister  to  churches  in  Penn- 
sylvania. 

— M.  L.  Buckley  goes  from  Ft.  Wayne, 
Ind.,  to  succeed  C.  A.  Pearce  in  the 
pastorate   at   Marion,   O. 

— George  L.  Snively  led  in  the  dedica- 
tion of  the  new  $40,000  building  of  the 
South  Dallas,  Tex.,  church  on  Septem- 
ber 15.  W.  W.  Phares  has  led  at  South 
Dallas  for  four  years,  during  which 
period  over  400  members  have  been  add- 
ed to  the  congregation. 

— In  First  church,  Walla  Walla,  Wash., 
Sunday  school,  to  which  A.  R.  Liverett 
ministers,  there  are  seven  organized  de- 
partments and  40  classes. 

— D.  G.  Dungan,  recently  of  Gosport, 
Ind.,  is  the  new  pastor  at  Estherville, 
Iowa. 

— Harry  Green,  pastor  at  Boone,  la., 
recently  received  into  church  member- 
ship a  minister  of  the  United  Brethren 
church,   John   M.   Beck. 

— Centralia,  111.,  congregation,  led  by 
A.  K.  Adcock,  has  perfected  plans  to 
liquidate  an  old  debt  on  the  church 
building,  also  to  take  care  of  a  loan. 

— At  the  closing  service  of  W.  W. 
Johnson's  ministry  at  Orrville,  O.,  the 
sermon  of  the  departing  leader  had  as 
its  theme  "The  New  World."  There 
was  a  crowded  house  at  this  service.  A 
local  paper  states  that  "W.  W.  Johnson 
leaves  the  congregation  with  every  one 
a  personal  friend."  New  Philadelphia, 
O.,  is  Mr.  Johnson's  new  field.  He  began 
his  work  there  last  Sunday. 

— -J.  S.  Clements  has  resigned  from 
the  pastorate  at  Cairo,  111. 

— J.  P.  Givens  is  in  the  third  year  of 
his  pastorate  at  Hoopeston,  111.,  and 
during  his  ministry  two  hundred  people 
have  been  added  to  the  membership  of 
the  church.  Last  year  the  missionary 
budget  was  $1,000  and  Mr.  Givens  says 
they  will  make  it  $1,500  this  year.  The 
membership  of  the  church  is  over  five 
hundred  and  it  has  a  larger  percentage 
of  activity  on  the  part  of  the  member- 
ship than  churches  of  that  size  usually 
have.  Andrew  Scott  was  the  immediate 
predecessor  of  Mr.  Givens. 


iinimiiiiitiiiimiiiii 


iiiimmmiiitnimi 


FOR  THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Paramount  Class  Books 

a 

For  24  names;  for  entire  year,  5  ct  . 
each ;  50  cts.  per  dozen.  For  other  Clas; 
Books,  etc.,  send  for  our  catalog  of  S.  S. 
Merchandise. 

Disciples  Publication  Society 
700  E.  Fortieth  Street  ::  Chicago 


Send  for  Our  Booklet 

"Tools  for  Sunday  School  Work" 

A  Catalog  of  Helpful  Books  on  All 
Phases  of  Sunday  School  Work. 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street         j-i        CHICACO 


September  26,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


19 


Federation  in  City  and  County  Seat 


DISCIPLES  AND  CONGREGATION- 
ALISTS  IN  CHICAGO 

The  California  Avenue  Congregational 
Church,  and  the  Monroe  Street  Church 
of  Christ  of  Chicago,  which  have  been 
holding  union  services  during  the  sum- 
mer, have  decided  to  federate  for  two 
years  or  during  the  remaining  period  of 
the  war  if  it  continues  more  than  two 
years  longer.  The  two  churches  are 
located  one  block  apart  in  a  community 
where  Protestantism  once  thrived  and 
where,  in  a  section  three  blocks  square, 
there  are  now  seven  Protestant  churches, 
most  of  which  are  finding  it  difficult  to 
maintain  themselves.  Many  of  the  well- 
to-do-people  who  once  lived  in  the  com- 
munity have  moved  away  and  others 
quite  unattached  to  any  church  have 
moved  in.  Among  the  new  comers  are 
many  foreigners  and  a  large  number  of 
Catholics  who  give  loyal  support  to  a 
very  large  Catholic  church  near  by.  The 
problem  of  maintaining  Protestant 
churches  therefore  has  become  very 
acute. 

The  Monroe  Street  Church  was  organ- 
ized in  1891  and  was  the  outgrowth  of 
a  Mission  Sunday  School  established 
some  years  previous  by  the  Western 
Avenue  Church.  It  has  property  valued 
at  about  $28,000.00,  the  larger  portion  of 
which  was  acquired  during  the  ministry 
of  Rev.  C.  C.  Morrison,  now  the  editor 
of  the  Christian  Century.  The  member- 
ship reached  approximately  200  at  one 
time  but  has  been  decimated  in  recent 
years,  largely  by  removals,  until  at  pres- 
ent it  has  only  125  names  on  the  roll. 
The  church  has  been  without  a  settled 
pastor  since  last  November. 

The  California  Avenue  Church  was 
organized  in  1883  and  was  once  a  very 
flourishing  church.  It  has  a  property 
valued  at  about  $50,000  and  under  the 
popular  ministry  of  Dr.  D.  F.  Fox  its 
spacious  auditorium  was  regularly 
crowded  to  its  capacity,  especially  on 
Sunday  evenings.  In  recent  years  it, 
too,  has  suffered  heavy  losses  by  the 
removal  of  its  members  to  the  suburbs. 
Its  last  pastor,  Dr.  J.  W.  Vallentyne,  re- 
signed and  left  the  field  early  in  June 
with  the  earnestly  expressed  wish  that 
the  two  churches  might  find  it  possible 
to  unite  or  federate. 

Negotiations  were  taken  up  at  once 
under  the  general  leadership  of  Rev. 
Perry  J.  Rice,  Executive  Secretary  of  the 
Chicago  Christian  Missionary  Society, 
who  was  temporarily  supplying  the  pul- 
pit of  the  Monroe  Street  Church,  and 
with  the  counsel  of  Dr.  Reuben  L.  Breed, 
Superintendent  of  the  Chicago  Mission- 
ary Society.  Committees  were  appointed 
and  after  due  deliberation  articles  of  fed- 
eration were  mutually  agreed  upon  and 
submitted  to  the  two  congregations  for 
final  action,  both  of  which  have  since 
voted  unanimously  to  adopt  them. 

The  federation  is  for  the  period  of 
two  years  at  least  and  should  the  war 
continue  longer  than  that,  for  the  re- 
maining period  of  the  war.  The  two 
congregations  will,  during  this  period, 
unite  for  worship  and  service  under  the 
leadership  of  a  pastor  and  such  other 
paid  workers  as  may  be  jointly  chosen 
to  serve  the  federated  church,  which  will 
be  known  as  the  Monroe  Street  Fed- 
erated Church  (Congregationalists  and 
Disciples).  Each  church  will  continue 
to  maintain  its  identity  as  a  church,  con- 
tinuing its  present  organization  with 
such  slight  changes  as  may  seem  advis- 
able and  permissible  without  in  any  way 
affecting  its  integrity  as  a  corporate 
church, 


The  Sunday  services  will  be  held  in  the 
California  Avenue  church  and  all  mid- 
week serices  will  be  held  in  the  Monroe 
Street  church  which  will  also  be  used  as 
a  place  for  social  gatherings  and  enter- 
tainments of  all  kinds.  The  governing 
bodies  will  meet  jointly  and  organize 
themselves  into  one  Board  which  will 
have  charge  of  the  worship  and  service 
of  the  Federated  Church. 

A  unique  feature  of  the  agreement  is 
the  article  which  reads:  "Some  form  of 
community  service  in  addition  to  the 
regular  lines  of  church  activity  shall  be 
inaugurated  as  soon  as  possible  after 
the  federation  is  affected  and  shall  be 
maintained  as  a  part  of  the  federated 
church  program."  The  members  of  the 
two  churches  have,  in  adopting  the 
articles  of  agreement,  placed  themselves 
under  peculiar  obligations  to  continue  as 
such  during  the  period  of  the  federation 
and  to  support  the  Federated  Church  in 
every  way  possible.  A  pastor  will  be 
called  at  once  and  the  promise  of  a  suc- 
cessful season's  work  is  very  bright.  It 
is  the  hope  of  many  interested  that  the 
federation  thus  effected  may  become 
permanent  and  that  a  great  service  may 
be  rendered  the  community  in  which  the 
church  is  located. 

The  two  churches  met  separately  on 
last  Sunday,  the  22nd,  and  made  final 
arrangements  for  the  merger  on  next 
Sunday. 


DISCIPLES  AND   BAPTISTS  IN 
CHICAGO 

Last  Sunday  the  members  of  the  First 
Baptist  Church  of  this  city  came  in  a 
body  to  the  Memorial  Church  of  Christ 
where  they  will  worship  as  a  united  con- 
gregation from  this  time  forth.  For  the 
present  the  integrity  of  the  two  con- 
gregations will  not  be  impaired,  but  all 
activities  will  be  carried  on  as  a  united 
church.  The  First  Baptist  Church  is  the 
oldest  church  organization  in  Chicago. 
For  many  years  it  has  worshiped  in  the 
fine  edifice  at  Thirty-first  street  and 
South  Park  boulevard.  It  has  had  among 
its  pastors  such  leaders  of  the  Baptist 
body  as  George  C.  Lorimer,  P.  S.  Hen- 
son  and  R.  H.  DuBlois.  The  present 
membership  is  about  550.  Dr.  W.  H. 
Main,  the  present  pastor,  will  continue 
with  the  church,  and,  with  Dr.  Willett, 
will  minister  to  the  united  congregation. 
The  building  recently  occupied  by  the 
First  Baptist  Church  has  been  sold  to 
the  Olivet  Baptist  Church  (colored), 
which  is  said  to  be  the  largest  Baptist 
church  in  existence. 

*     *    * 

DISCIPLES  AND  CONGREGATION- 
ALISTS AT  PITTSFIELD,  ILL. 

The  town  of  Pittsfield,  111.,  was  orig- 
inally founded  by  a  company  of  people 
from  Pittsfield,  Mass.  They  brought 
New  England  ideals  and  the  energy  and 
enthusiasm  of  the  young  people  who, 
in  the  last  fifty  years,  have  made  the 
West.  One  of  the  first  things  they  did 
was  to  set  out  trees,  which  are  today 
the  pride  of  the  town.  They  next  gave 
their  enthusiasm  to  the  school  and  the 
church.  Following  the  usual  custom  of 
the  county-seat  town,  different  denomi- 
nations, one  by  one  came  in.  The  first 
church  was  the  Congregational.  The 
Disciples  of  Christ  came  in  later,  and 
they  now  have  their  fine  building  just 
across  the  street  from  the  commodious 
Congregational    building.      Each    church 


BOVEE  FURNACES 

Plpeless  and  with  Regular  Piping 
Sold  at  MANUFACTURERS'  PRICES 

24  years  on  the  market.  Last  longer. 
Use  less  fuel.  Easy  to  install. 
Send  for  full  catalog  and  prices     ::     :: 

BOVEE  FURNACE  WORKS 

221  W.  8th  Street.  Waterloo.  Iowa 


W#»  Rparl  MdcHp  for  you  dauy  everything 
"  c  **cau  printed  in  the  current  country 
and  city  pre**  of  America  pertaining  to  he  tub* 
ject  of  particular  mterwt  to  you. 

Newspapers  JS^iS^ 

exclusively  of  where  you  can  secure  new  bun. 
neas,  an  order  or  a  contract;  where  a  new  store 
haa  been  started  a  new  firm  ncerponted  or  » 
contract  is  to  be  let.  A  daily  preat  dipping 
service  maws  more  business. 

For  YOU      Send  Stamp  for  Booklmi 

The  CensoBdateil  Press  dipping  Company 

MANHATTAN  BUILDING,  CHICAGO 


CHURCH 


BE  IS 


SCHOOL 


Asfc  for  Catalogue  ut  Special  gsuewUon  Floss  No.  37 

(Established  18S») 
THE  C.  S.  BELL  CSX,  HILLSBORO,  OHIO 


Education 
Contributions 

Should  reach  the  office  of 
the  Board  of  Education  on 
or  before 

September  30,  1918 

in  order  that  churches 
may  receive 

Credit  in  the  Year  Book 


BOARD  OF  EDUCATION 

OF  THE 

DICIPLES  OF  CHRIST 


CARL  VAN  WINKLE,  Treasurer 

Irvington  Station 
INDIANAPOLIS,  INDIANA 


SEND  FOR  OUR  CATALOG  OF 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
MERCHANDISE 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

fOO  E.  Fortieth  Street        :-i       CHICAGO 


20 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  26,  1918 


MEMORIAL  ciffi3ffi.Sg!2S,r 

IMIlAuU  BwkMt L  MM, HUM 


wm 


went  on  its  own  way  for  a  number  of 
years,  following  its  own  trend,  the  Dis- 
ciples church  growing  more  rapidly  than 
the  Congregational.  Each  church  in  its 
own  way  believed  in  Christian  unity. 
Neither  one,  however,  did  anything 
toward  getting  together,  until  one  day 
the  lightning  struck  the  church  of  the 
Disciples,  and  the  Congregational  peo- 
ple invited  the  Disciples  to  share  their 
building  while  the  Disciples'  house  was 
being  rebuilt. 

Two  other  things,  however,  had  been 
happening.  The  young  people  in  the 
schools  were,  on  week  days,  simply 
Pittsfield  young  people,  but  on  Sunday 
they  were  Congregationalists  and  Disci- 
ples, Methodists  and  Baptists,  etc.  While 
each  church  did  its  part  towards  build- 
ing up  its  own  life,  there  was  no  one 
who  could  prevent  the  young  men  of 
the  Christian  church  going  with  the 
young  women  of  the  Congregational 
church,  and  every  now  and  then  a  home 
was  founded  in  which  the  husband  was 
a  Disciple  and  the  wife  a  Congregation- 
alism until  it  came  about  that  there  were 
a  goodly  number  of  such  homes  in  the 
community.  i       I 

Another  thing  happened;  each  church 
had  a  good  minister  and  the  two  came 
to  be  fast  friends.  Unconsciously  the 
two  churches  were  being  brought  to- 
gether. Then,  the  great  war  came  and 
there  was  occasion  to  conserve  fuel,  and 
there  was  the  shortage  of  ministers.  Just 
about  this  time  both  pastors  resigned. 
Quite  naturally  there  came  an  effort  to 
federate,  which  effort  terminated  last 
July  by  the  organization  of  The  Fed- 
erated  Church   of   Pittsfield. 

The  federation  has  naturally  called  for 
minor  concessions  on  both  sides,  but 
there  was  no  demand  for  either  one  to 
yield  anything  vital.  The  government 
of  the  Federated  Church  is  in  the  hands 
of  a  Board  of  Control  of  ten,  five  elected 
from  each  church.  Every  matter  of  in- 
terest is  first  passed  upon  by  the  Board 
of  Control,  and  by  them  recommended 
to  the  united  churches.  In  the  future 
there  will  be  three  church  clerks,  one 
for  the  Disciples,  one  for  the  Congrega- 
tionalists and  one  for  the  Federated 
Church.  Each  church  is  to  retain  its 
identity;  when  new  members  come  in 
they  are  to  choose  the  method  of  bap- 
tism and  the  church  in  which  they  are 
to  be  enrolled.  Each  new  member  will 
become  a  bona  fide  member  of  either 
the  Disciples  or  the  Congregational 
church.  No  influence  is  to  be  brought 
in  any  way  to  determine  which  church 
any  one  is  to  join.  Every  possible  in- 
fluence is  to  be  brought  to  lead  each 
man  and  woman  into  a  higher  Christian 
life.  The  question  of  which  church  is 
purely  a  personal  matter  for  each  indi- 
vidual  to   decide. 

In  associational  gatherings  the  Fed- 
erated Church  will  be  represented  offi- 
cially in  both  the  Congregational  and 
the  Disciples  Associations.  Early  in 
October  the  Quincy  Association  of  Con- 
gregational churches  will  meet  at  Men- 
don,  and  it  is  hoped  there  will  be  a 
large  representation  from  the  Congrega- 
tional church.  The  same  week  the  Gen- 
eral convention  of  the  Disciples  will 
meet  in  St.  Louis,  and  it  is  hoped  there 
will  be  a  large  representation. 


In  the  matter  of  benevolences,  each 
member  is  to  choose  where  his  benevo- 
lence offerings  are  to  go.  The  represen- 
tatives of  each  church  will  be  heard  from 
time  to  time. 

In  August,  by  invitation  of  the  Fed- 
erated Church,  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Hopkins, 
a  congregational  pastor  of  Atlanta,  Ga., 
was  asked  to  spend  a  Sunday  in  Pitts- 
field. His  heart  convictions,  as  well  as 
experience  had  fitted  him  for  the  work. 
For  ten  years  he  was  pastor  of  a  Denver 
church;  when  he  left  the  church  it  was 
represented  by  workers  in  Persia,  Korea, 
South  America  and  China.  Not  one  of 
these  workers  belonged  to  the  church 
of  which  he  is  a  member.  He  has  al- 
ways had  the  larger  vision.  To  him 
the  Kingdom  is  far  more  important  than 
any  denomination.  He  believes  that  in 
the  new  day  which  is  coming  the  Fed- 
erated Church  is  to  have  a  large  place. 

The  church  has  given  him  a  unani- 
mous call  to  be  its  pastor.  The  outlook 
seems  bright  for  a  good  work  in  the 
local  community,  and  a  work  which  will 
inevitably  have  its  influence  in  a  larger 
fellowship   of   the   churches. 


xmion  AVENUB 


CT      I  fllllC  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

Uli    LUUlu    Union  and  Von  Ventn  kf*. 
w  i  ■    t.w  w  •  w    Q-ort-  A  CamfMlt  Minlrtw 


BRITISH  LEADERS  IN  CHICAGO 

Chicago  people  will  keep  in  mind  the 
important  meetings  this  week  under  the 
direction  of  the  Inter-Church  War  Work 
Committee.  On  Thursday  evening  great 
gatherings  are  to  be  held  in  the  Engle- 
wood  Baptist  Church,  the  First  Congre- 
gational  Church   of   Oak  Park,   and  the 


First  Methodist  Church  of  Evanston. 
On  Friday  evening  a  great  mass  meet- 
ing is  to  be  held  in  the  Auditorium  Thea- 
ter, at  which  Bishop  Gore  of  Oxford  and 
Dr.  A.  T.  Guttery  of  Liverpool  will  be 
the  speakers.  The  general  theme  of  all 
the  conferences  will  be  "International 
Christian  Fellowship  in  the  War."  Tick- 
ets of  admission  may  be  secured  by  pas- 
tors for  any  of  their  people,  or  from  the 
office  of  the  Inter-Church  War  Work 
Committee,  405  Association  Building. 

ILLINOIS  NEWS  LETTER 

On  Sunday,  September  15th,  I  had  the 
privilege  of  meeting  with  the  Hoopeston 
church,  one  of  the  best  churches  in 
Illinois.  For  a  good  many  years  the 
Hoopeston  church  struggled  with  a 
heavy  debt.  About  three  years  ago  this 
was  liquidated  and  the  church  has  been 
growing  in  every  way  much  more  rap- 
idly since  that  great  victory. 

On  Sunday  afternoon  I  addressed  the 
brethren  at  Rossville,  where  Chas.  J. 
Adams  ministers.  This  was  a  former 
pastorate  of  the  State  Secretary  and,  of 
course,  the  visit  was  enjoyable.  Mr. 
Adams  is  doing  a  fine  piece  of  work  with 
this  good  church. 

The  Men  and  Millions  Emergency 
Campaign  in   Illinois  deepened  our  con- 


"The  Most  Beautiful  Hymnal  Ever  Produced  in  the  American  Church" 

It  Sings  Patriotism! 


„....  uAntf  CENTRAL  CHURCH 
IFW  YORK  142  West  81*t  Street 
frlLfl    »««'*  jfcis a. iflemaa, Minister 


"I  have  heard  nothing  but  the 
highest  praise  for  the  hymnal 
and  a  number  are  asking  for 
them  for  use  in  their  homes. 
In  these  days  of  crisis  and 
challenge  it  is  a  joy  to  be  able 
to  build  the  mood  essential  for 
such  hours  of  worship  as  we 
must  have.  The  new  day  calls 
for  a  new  mood  and  Hymns  of 
the  United  Church  is  wonder- 
fully prophetic  in  its  emphasis 
upon  the  older  individualism  in 
religion  coupled  with  the  newer 
social  consciousness.  The  call 
of  the  higher  patriotism  and 
community  service  becomes 
deeply  religious,  and  preaching 
on  such  themes  is  empowered 
through  the  use  of  this  hymnal. 

LIN  D.  CARTWRIGHT, 
Pastor  Christian  Church, 
Fort  Collins,  Colo. 


Send  Today  for  information  as  to  prices,  returnable  copy,  etc. 
Published  by 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  EAST  40TH  STREET,  CHICAGO 


•mum 


September  26,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


21 


viction  as  to  the  value  of  county  organ- 
ization. We  are  planning  to  organize 
every  county  in  the  State  just  as  rapidly 
as  possible  so  that  we  will  not  have  to 
appoint  committees  every  time  there  is 
a  big  task  to  do.  The  State  Secretary 
was  able  to  organize  Vermilion  and 
Champaign  counties  while  in  Eastern 
Illinois  on  the  occasion  of  the  visit  to 
Hoopeston.  Both  counties  hope  to  be- 
come unanimous  in  the  missionary  pro- 
gram of  the  church  this  year. 

We  are  able  to  report  that  Illinois  has 
reached  $200,000  for  the  Emergency  Fund 
and  wish  to  take  this  opportunity  to  say 
that  the  brethren  in  Cincinnati  are  very 
anxious  to  complete  collections  soon  that 
this  work  may  not  be  an  interference 
with  our  plans  for  raising  the  missionary 
budget  this  autumn. 

Three  of  our  District  Evangelists  are 
engaged  in  good  meetings  and  the  others 
are  making  preparation  for  evangelistic 
campaigns.  We  are  encouraging  the 
churches  of  Illinois  to  hold  meetings  and 
would  like  to  be  able  to  report  at  the 
State  Convention  next  year  that  seven 
hundred  churches  have  held  revivals. 

After  eight  years  of  half-time  service 
on  Lord's  Days  at  Hindsboro,  Douglas 
Co.,  and  three  years  at  Pleasant  Hill, 
Edgar  Co.,  A.  P.  Cobb  solicits  corre- 
spondence with  churches  with  a  view  of 
engagements  for  1919. 

H.  H.  Peters,  State  Secretary. 


THANKS  TO  YOU! 

Here  is  a  letter — one  of  hundreds — ad- 
dressed to  the  Board  of  Ministerial  Re- 
lief. It  belongs  rather  to  all  who  are 
helping    in    this    "wonderful    work." 

September  14,  1918. 
Dear    Brother   Warren: 

I  can't  begin  to  express  my  gratitude 
for  your  most  kind  and  liberal  assistance. 

Poor  father  is  nearly  at  the  river's 
crossing.  We  thought  all  of  last  week 
he  would  go,  but  our  physician  says  now 
he  may  linger  for  some  time  yet,  perhaps 
months.  He  has  wonderful  vitality  al- 
though he  has  about  lost  his  voice. 

When  your  check  came  I  placed  it  in 
his  hands.  He  clasped  them  together 
and  said,  "Thank  the  good  Lord  and 
dear  brethren.    You  write  them  at  once." 

You  can't  imagine  how  much  good 
your  money,  and  more  especially  your 
brotherly  love,  has  done  for  him.  He 
said  last  evening,  "I  know  they  will  be 
faithful  to  me  to  the  last." 

I    tell   you    this   to   let   you   know   the 
wonderful   work   you   are   doing   for   the 
Veterans.     Again  thanking  you  I  am 
His    sorrowing   daughter, 

Six  more  of  these  cheer-bringing 
checks  are  going  out  today,  making  the 
Roll  186.  Scores  of  churches  are  rush- 
ing their  final  offerings  to  headquarters 
before  the  year  ends  September  30. 
Owing  to  the  early  date  of  the  conven- 
tion this  year  it  will  not  be  possible  to 
keep  bur  books  open  longer  than 
October  2.  Any  remittances  that  can- 
not be  mailed  to  reach  us  by  that  date 
should  be  sent  by  wire. 

Board  of  Ministerial  Relief, 
W.  R.  Warren,  President 

Indianapolis,   Indiana. 


MESSAGES    FROM    THE    MISSION- 
ARIES 

Word  has  just  been  received  that  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Herbert  Smith  and  E.  A. 
Johnston,  of  our  Congo  Mission,  have 
reached  Cape  Town  on  their  way  home 
for  their  furlough.  There  are  no  ships 
crossing  the  Atlantic  direct  to  America, 


hence  they  will  be  compelled  to  come  via 
the  Pacific. 

The  high  cost  of  living  increases  in  the 
Congo.  Flour  is  selling  at  $50  a  barrel, 
butter  $1.70  a  pound,  sugar  60  cents  a 
pound. 

C.  E.  Benlehr  of  Damoh,  India,  reports 
the  work  on  the  Damoh  farm  as  pro- 
gressing. He  says:  "Our  farm  never 
was  in  such  good  condition  for  the  crops 
we  are  sowing  and  planting.  We  are 
going  to  raise  some  castor  beans  this 
year  to  help  supply  oil  for  the  machinery 
of  the  Allies." 

W.  H.  Scott  of  Harda,  India,  reports 
that  the  Primary  schools  have  opened 
again  with  an  attendance  a  little  below 
normal,  due  to  the  plague.  The  teachers 
were  all  on  duty  from  the  first  day.  The 
evangelistic  work  has  been  carried  on  in 
the  villages  round  about  Harda. 

W.  R.  Hunt  of  Nanking,  China,  re- 
ports a  splendid  work  in  the  Hsia  Kwan 
church,  in  connection  with  the  Naval 
College  at  Nanking.  Twenty-six  of  the 
Naval  College  students  are  in  his  Sunday 
school  class;  thirteen  have  definitely 
decided  for  Christ. 

Dr.  Osgood  has  re-opened  the  hospital 
^t  Chuchow  and  reports  a  fine  reception 
from  the  people  of  the  city. 

A  new  individual  Living-link  has  been 
enrolled — a  father  who  will  support  his 
own  son  in  India.  This  is  the  first  time 
that  this  has  happened  in  the  history  of 
the  Foreign  Society. 

The  Foreign  Society  now  has  enrolled 
a  total  of  214  Living-links,  183  churches, 
8  Sunday  schools  and  23  individuals. 

The  receipts  for  the  first  eleven 
months  of  the  present  missionary  year 
are  $423,790.21.  This  is  a  gain  of 
$17,029.91  over  the  first  eleven  months 
of  last  year. 

The  missionary  year  closes  September 
30.  All  money  from  churches,  Sunday 
schools,  Endeavor  societies  and  individ- 
uals should  be  forwarded  immediately  in 
order  that  proper  credit  may  be  given  in 
our  Annual  Report  and  in  the  new  Year- 
book. Checks  should  be  made  payable 
to  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society, 
Box  884,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

H.  C.  Hobgood  reports  72  baptisms 
on  the  Congo. 

W.  H.  Erskine  of  Osaka,  Japan,  re- 
ports: "Two  boys  from  the  night  school 
baptized.  The  boys'  school  is  crowded 
and  the  girls'  school  has  a  big  increase 
in  students.  The  kindergarten  is  over 
the  limit  allowed  by  the  city,  but  every 
day  some  rest  so  we  try  to  keep  it  near 
the  limit." 

G.  B.  Baird,  Luchowfu,  China,  says 
that  the  Sunday-school  there  last  quar- 
ter averaged  180.  The  Sundav-school 
offerings  more  than  paid  for  all  of  the 
supplies.  Thev  have  let  the  contract 
for  the  new  girls'  school. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  McCall,  who  have  been 
in  America  on  furlough,  are  now  on  their 
way  to  Japan.  Mr.  McCall  is  taking  a 
Ford  car  back  with  him.  This  will  en- 
able him  to  visit  many  outstations  that 
he  could  not  otherwise  reach  and  will 
greatly  increase  his   efficiency. 

Dr.  W.  N.  Lemmon  of  Manila  writes 
that  17  nurses  are  being  graduated  from 
the  three  hospitals.     They  all  have  had 
three  years  of  Bible  study.     Five  out  of 
the  six  inspectors  of  the  Manila  schools 
are  from   our  own   mission   hospitals. 
S.   J.    Corey, 
Bert  Wilson, 
Secretaries. 


The  How 


OF  THE 


International 

Graded  Lessons 


ii imuittimiiiimmiimtUi 


Three  Books 

|      that  will  help  you 


iitiiiniaiiiiiMiiiimiiinniiti 


The  General 
Manual 

Tells  how  to  intro- 
duce the  Graded 
Lessons  in  all  de- 
partments. For 
S'u  p  e  r  i  n  t  e  ndents, 
Pastors,  Teachers, 
etc.  50  cents,  post- 
paid. 

iiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiniiiuiiiiiiiuiiimniiiiHiHiiiiiiiiiniin 

The  Primary 
Manual 

Tells  "how?"  for 
the  Primary  De- 
partment. For 
Primary  Superin- 
tendents and  Teach- 
ers. 50  cents  post- 
paid. 


The  Junior 
Manual 

Tells  the  way  to 
success  in  graded 
teaching  in  the 
Junior  Department. 
50   cents  postpaid. 


^iiUHiitimiiiiiMitjiiimim  ,    .;       n    inuuimniiimumiiitiiimHi 


Disciples  Publication  Society 

700  E.  40th  St.,        Chicago,  111. 


22 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  26,  1918 


The  2 


Century 


Quarterly 

« 

For  Adult  and  Young  People's  Bible  Classes 

Edited  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 
Makers  of  the  Quarterly: 


John  Ray  Ewers 
William  Dunn  Ryan 


Herbert  L.  Willett,  Jr. 
Prof.  W.  C.  Morro 


The  governing  purposes  in  the  preparation  of  this  new  Lesson  Quarterly  are  two: 
(1)  To  afford  all  necessary  aids  for  a  thorough  and  vital  consideration  of  the  Interna- 
tional Uniform  Sunday  School  Lessons;  (2)  To  edit  out  all  features  of  conventional 
lesson  quarterlies  which  are  not  actually  used  by  and  useful  to  the  average  class.  This 
quarterly  is  based  upon  many  years'  experience  of  the  makers  with  the  modern  organ- 
ized class. 

Features  of  the  Quarterly 


Getting  Into  the  Lesson.  This  department  is 
prepared  by  William  Dunn  Ryan,  of  Central 
Church,  Youngstown,  O.,  who  has  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  schools  of  adults  in  the  coun- 
try. Mr.  Ryan  presents  the  backgrounds  of  the 
lesson. 

Clearing  Up  Difficult  Points.  Herbert  L.  Willett, 
Jr.,  whose  extended  experience  and  study  in  the 
Orient  have  made  him  an  able  interpreter  of 
Scripture  facts  for  modern  students,  has  charge 
of  this  department.  His  is  a  verse-by-verse 
study. 


The  Lesson  Brought  Down  to  Date.  The  unique 
work  of  John  R.  Ewers  in  straight-from-the- 
shoulder  adaptations  of  the  Sunday  school  lessons 
to  today's  life  is  too  well  known  to  call  for  ex- 
planation. There  is  no  other  writer  in  the 
Sunday  school  world  today  who  approaches  Mr. 
Ewers  in  the  art  of  making  the  Bible  talk  to 
modern  men. 

The  Lesson  Forum.  No  man  is  better  sufted  to 
furnish  lesson  questions  with  both  scholarly  and 
practical  bearings  than  Dr.  W.  C.  Morro,  of  But- 
ler College.  His  questions  really  count  in  the 
consideration  of  lesson  themes. 


The  lesson  text  (American  revised  versi  on)  and  daily  Scripture  readings  are  printed 
for  each  lesson.   The  Quarterly  is  a  booklet  of  handy  pocket  size. 

The  Autumn  issue  of  the  Quarterly  is  now  ready. 
Send  for  free  sample  copy,  and  let  us  have  your 
order  at  once. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


700  East  Fortieth  St. 


Chicago 


September  26,  1918  THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  23 


The  B 

Graded 

Lessons 


A  NOTABLY  SUCCESSFUL  ATTEMPT 
TO  PRESENT  RELIGIOUS  TRUTH  IN 
A  REASONABLE,  ATTRACTIVE  AND 
EFFECTIVE  WAY  TO  YOUNG  AND 
OLD.  IT  RESULTS  IN  AN  ACCURATE 
KNOWLEDGE  OF  BIBLICAL  FACTS, 
AND  IN  A  VITAL  APPRECIATION 
OF  SPIRITUAL  TRUTH. 


Spiritual:    The  great  purpose  of  religious  education — the  training  of 

mind  and  heart  and  will  to  "see  God"  and  feel  God  in  the  world  of  nature,  history, 
and  especially  in  the  revelation  of  His  will  in  the  life  of  the  Savior  of  men — is  not 
made  subservient  to  the  presentation  of  mere  historical  facts.  The  study  of  the 
Bethany  Graded  Lessons  grows  Christian  character;  it  does  not  simply  produce 
scholars. 

Thorough :   Not  a  hop-skip-and-jump   compromise  scheme  of  study, 

made  as  easy  as  possible.  Thoroughness  is  not  sacrificed  to  the  minor  end  of 
easiness.  Each  year  of  th  ■  life  of  child  and  youth  is  provided  with  a  Bible  course 
perfectly  adapted  to  that  year.  The  Bethany  Graded  Lessons  are  psychologically 
correct. 

Practical :  An  interesting  fact  relative  to  the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons 

is  that  they  are  fully  as  popular  with  small  schools  as  with  large.  The  system 
is  thoroughly  adaptable  to  all  conditions.  The  fact  that  a  school  is  small  does  not 
mean  that  it  is  easy-going  and  careless  in  its  choice  of  a  system  of  study.  We 
can  truthfully  say  that  many  of  the  finest  schools  using  the  Bethany  Lessons  do 
not  number  more  than  75  members.  No  matter  what  the  conditions  of  your 
school,  the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons  will  fill  your  need. 

If  your  school  is  ambitious,  if  it  is  thorough- going, 

if  it  is  willing  to  take  religious  education 

seriously,  you  must  have  the 

BETHANY    GRADED    LESSONS 

Thoroughly  approved  and  more  popular  than  ever  after 
nine  years  of  useful  service. 

Smd  for  returnable  samples  today  and  prepare  for  a  year 
of  genuine  study  of  religion. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


a 


Three    Forthcoming 
Books    


The  Daily  Altar 

By  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT  and  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON 

A  GUIDE  and  inspiration  to  private  devotion  and  family  worship.  Presenting 
for  each  day  in  the  year  a  theme,  a  meditation,  a  Scripture  verse,  a  poem  and  a 
prayer.  A  remarkable  and  unique  contribution  to  the  life  of  the  spirit.  In  these 
hurried  and  high-tension  days  it  makes  possible  the  habit  of  daily  devotion  in  every 
home,  at  every  bedside,  and  in  every  heart.  The  book  is  a  work  of  art — printed  on 
exquisitely  fine  paper,  bound  in  full  leather,  with  gilt  edges,  round  corners  and  silk 
marker.  It  is  a  delight  to  the  hand  and  eye,  and  will  invite  itself  to  a  permanent 
place  on  the  library  table  or  the  book-shelf  of  one's  bed-chamber.  It  will  prove  to 
be  the  most  popular  Christmas  gift  of  the  season.    Orders  received  now. 

NOW  IN  PRESS.    READY  SEPTEMBER  25. 
Price,  $2.00.     In  Lots  of  Six,  $10.00. 


The  Protestant 

By  BURRIS  A.  JENKINS 

THE  author  calls  this  "a  scrap  book  for 
insurgents"  and  dedicates  it  "to  the 
bravest  men  I  know,  the  heretics."  He  frankly 
confesses  himself  a  destructive  critic.  Look- 
ing abroad  over  the  Church  today,  Dr.  Jen- 
kins sees  its  follies,  its  waste,  its  ineptness,  its 
bondage  to  tradition,  and  he  yearns  for  the 
coming  of  a  great  Protestant,  another  Luther, 
who  will  not  only  shatter  the  present  order  of 
things  but  lead  the  Church  into  a  new  day. 
While  he  disavows  any  constructive  purpose 
in  the  book,  it  is  in  reality  a  master-work  of 
constructive  and  helpful  criticism.  Without 
apparently  trying  to  do  so  the  author  marks 
out  positive  paths  along  which  progress  must 
be  made.  It  is  safe  to  predict  that  this  book 
will  have  a  wide  reading.  It  is  bound  to  pro- 
voke discussion.  Dr.  Jenkins  writes  with  a 
facile,  even  a  racy,  pen.    Orders  received  now. 

NOW  IN  PRESS.    READY  OCTOBER  1 
Price,  $1.35  net 


Love  Off  to  the  War 

By  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

READERS  of  religious  and  secular  jour- 
nals the  country  over  have  become  famil- 
iar with  the  verse  of  Mr.  Clark.  He  has 
grown  steadily  into  favor  with  those  minds 
that  still  have  taste  for  the  normal  and  sound 
simplicities  of  poetry.  This  exquisitely  made 
volume — a  poem  in  itself — now  gives  the 
cream  of  Mr.  Clark's  work  to  the  book-read- 
ing public.  Poems  of  war  and  love  and 
"Friendly  Town"  and  idyllic  peace  are  here, 
as  well  as  poems  of  mystical  Christian  expe- 
rience. Everywhere  that  Christian  journalism 
has  carried  Thomas  Curtis  Clark's  verses  there 
will  be  a  keen  desire  to  possess  this  book.  It 
is  a  book  to  keep  and  to  love,  and  a  beautiful 
book  to  give  to  a  friend.  Orders  received  now. 
NOW  IN  PRESS.    READY  OCTOBER  1 

Price,  $1.25  net 


D 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 


iHllllllRIUUIIIIIIIIIIIIM^ 


FOR    THE    MEN    AT   THE    FRONT 

When  you  have  finished  reading  this  copy  of 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  one-cent  stamp 
on  this  comer  and  hand  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  It 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  in  our  forces  at  the 
front.      No   wrapping — no    address. 

BURLESON,   Postmaster-general. 


The  War  for 
Righteousness 

By  William  T.  Manning 


America's  Answer 

By  F.  W.  Gunsaulus 


A  LIBERTY  LOAN  NUMBER 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  3,  1918 


The  20th  Century 

Quarterly 

For  Adult  and  Young  People's  Bible  Classes 


Edited  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


Makers  of  the  Quarterly: 


John  Ray  Ewers 
William  Dunn  Ryan 


Herbert  L.  Willett,  Jr. 
Prof.  W.  C.  Morro 


The  governing  purposes  in  the  preparation  of  this  new  Lesson  Quarterly  are  two: 
(1)  To  afford  all  necessary  aids  for  a  thorough  and  vital  consideration  of  the  Interna- 
tional Uniform  Sunday  School  Lessons;  (2)  To  edit  out  all  features  of  conventional 
lesson  quarterlies  which  are  not  actually  used  by  and  useful  to  the  average  class.  This 
quarterly  is  based  upon  many  years'  experience  of  the  makers  with  the  modern  organ- 
ized class. 

Features  of  the  Quarterly 


Getting  Into  the  Lesson.  This  department  is 
prepared  by  William  Dunn  Ryan,  of  Central 
Church,  Youngstown,  O.,  who  has  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  schools  of  adults  in  the  coun- 
try. Mr.  Ryan  presents  the  backgrounds  of  the 
lesson. 

Clearing  Up  Difficult  Points.  Herbert  L.  Willett, 
Jr.,  whose  extended  experience  and  study  in  the 
Orient  have  made  him  an  able  interpreter  of 
Scripture  facts  for  modern  students,  has  charge 
of  this  department.  His  is  a  verse-by-verse 
study. 


The  Lesson  Brought  Down  to  Date.  The  unique 
work  of  John  R.  Ewers  in  straight-from-the- 
shoulder  adaptations  of  the  Sunday  school  lessons 
to  today's  life  is  too  well  known  to  call  for  ex- 
planation. There  is  no  other  writer  in  the 
Sunday  school  world  today  who  approaches  Mr. 
Ewers  in  the  art  of  making  the  Bible  talk  to 
modern  men. 

The  Lesson  Forum.  No  man  is  better  suited  to 
furnish  lesson  questions  with  both  scholarly  and 
practical  bearings  than  Dr.  W.  C.  Morro,  of  Bug- 
ler College.  His  questions  really  count  in  the 
consideration  of  lesson  themes. 


The  lesson  text  (American  revised  versi  on)  and  daily  Scripture  readings  are  printed 
for  each  lesson.   The  Quarterly  is  a  booklet  of  handy  pocket  size. 


The  Autumn  issue  of  the  Quarterly  is  now  ready. 
Send  for  free  sample  copy,  and  let  us  have  your 
order  at  once. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


700  East  Fortieth  St. 


Chicago 


Ait  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXV 


OCTOBER  3,  1918 


Number  38 


EDITORIAL    STAFF:       CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON,    EDITOR;        HERBERT    L.    WILLETT.    CONTRIBUTING    EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN,    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR.     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS     CURTIS     CLARK,    OFFICE     MANAGER 


[Entered    as    second-class    matter,    February    28,    1902,    at    the    Post-office    at    Chicago,  Illinois,   under   the   Act    of   March   3,   1879. 

[Published   Weekly  By   the  Disciples  Publication  Society  700  East  40th  Street,   Chicago 

1 __ . — _ 

^Subscription — $2.50   a  year    (to   ministers,   $2.00),   strictly   in   advance.     Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;   foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
(Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

(The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
icommon  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
^Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
1  in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic    point    of    view    and    it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


ED  ITORI AL 


The  Church  That  Quality  Built 

IN  Chicago  is  a  store  which  has  come  to  be  the  largest 
and  best  known  in  the  entire  world,  setting  standards 
for  all  other  similar  enterprises.  It  does  not  buy- 
much  advertising  and  it  often  charges  more  for  its  goods 
than  other  stores.  It  has  been  called  "The  store  that 
quality  built."  Honest  merchandising,  courteous  clerks, 
jbut  above  all  the  quality  of  goods  sold,  account  for  this 
(success. 

It  is  rather  strange  that  so  few  churches  realize 
'the  lesson  of  such  a  commercial  achievement.  Obsessed 
jwith  the  passion  for  numbers,  the  churches  do  not  pay 
(enough  attention  to  the  kind  of  members  they  receive, 
nor  to  the  benefits  which  will  be  conferred  upon  these 
members  by  the  church  life. 

Of  course  churches  talk  a  good  deal  about  quality 
but  they  often  mean  to  use  the  word  in  a  narrow  social 
sense.  A  church  of  quality  is  a  church  of  silks  and 
I  satins.  In  such  a  sense  the  quality  of  the  church  is  only 
1  such  as  would  be  assigned  to  it  by  tailors  and  haber- 
j  dashers.  What  the  great  Head  of  the  church  would  say 
jof  the  quality  of  such  a  church  might  be  quite  another 
matter. 

A  church  has  a  soul  as  truly  as  an  individual  does. 
Listen  to  what  the  Spirit  says  to  the  churches  in  the 
early  chapters  of  Revelation.  One  church  is  luke-warm 
and  another  has  been  true  even  in  Satan's  seat.  The 
praise  and  blame  accorded  these  churches  help  some- 
what to  set  forth  what  the  church  of  quality  is. 

In  our  modern  experience  with  churches,  we  de- 
mand a  church  that  has  a  truly  educational  program  as 
the  early  church  had.   This  passion  must  be  in  the  pul- 


pit, in  the  Sunday  school,  in  the  missionary  society  and 
throughout  the  activities  of  the  parish.  It  is  the  spirit 
that  makes  a  modern  library  necessary  in  the  church 
and  which  creates  a  market  for  the  very  best  of  religious 
literature. 

The  church  of  quality  is  also  one  that  is  full  of 
human  feeling.  It  is  not  a  cold  and  exclusive  place,  nor 
is  it  loud  and  boisterous.  The  every-day  ministries  are 
practiced  unostentatiously,  but  in  Christ-like  spirit. 

Above  all,  the  ideal  church  must  have  religion.  The 
sense  of  the  Unseen  presence  must  be  not  only  in  the 
sanctuary  but  in  the  lives  of  the  people.  A  church  which 
abounds  in  these  splendid  things  will  not  need  to  worry 
about  numbers,  money  or  prestige,  for  all  of  these  things 
will  be  added  unto  it. 

Can  a  State  Do  Wrong? 

ARE  the  Ten  Commandments  binding  only  on  indi- 
viduals? Is  the  state  above  right  and  wrong? 
One  would  not  suppose  that  such  a  question  could 
be  seriously  discussed,  but  even  before  the  war  it  was 
the  position  of  many  of  Germany's  leading  theologians 
that  the  state  could  do  no  wrong.  It  was  the  modern 
version  of  the  doctrine  that  the  king  can  do  no  wrong. 
Opposed  to  this  diabolical  doctrine  even  before  the 
war  was  the  teaching  of  America's  progressive  theolo- 
gians that  the  nation  has  the  same  ethical  ideal  that  a 
Christian  man  has.  The  state  has  an  obligation  of  un- 
selfishness, of  service,  of  regard  for  the  sanctity  of  hu- 
man life  which  is  the  glory  of  the  follower  of  Jesus 
Christ.  The  state  which  falls  short  of  such  a  standard 
is  an  imperfect  or  a  sinful  state,  or  even  a  pagan  state. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  3,  1918 


Some  of  the  things  that  have  happened  in  our  world 
are  to  be  understood  in  the  light  of  this  fundamental 
teaching.  Neither  England  nor  America  were  prepared 
for  war.  They  had  taken  a  terrible  risk — how  great 
only  the  history  of  the  war  will  reveal — and  had  taken 
this  risk  because  the  soul  of  each  nation  desired  peace 
and  not  war.  More  and  more  the  spirit  of  the  Golden 
Rule  was  making  itself  felt  in  the  councils  of  these  na- 
tions. While  the  Golden  Rule  kept  England  and  Amer- 
ica unprepared,  a  doctrine  that  the  supreme  duty  of  the 
state  is  strength  had  led  to  a  military  preparation  in 
Germany  the  greatest  in  the  world's  history.  The  crimes 
and  barbarisms  committed  by  Germany  in  this  war 
arise  from  the  denial  of  any  ethical  responsibility  on  the 
part  of  the  state. 

It  took  a  long  time  for  courts  to  supersede  private 
revenge  in  personal  affairs.  It  may  take  some  time  to 
organize  the  world  to  restrain  national  criminals  and 
try  them  in  a  court  of  law,  but  the  day  is  sure  to  come. 
The  free  nations  of  the  world  hold  their  governments 
responsible  and  change  them  when  they  prove  recreant 
to  their  trust.  The  nation  is  not  greater  than  God,  as 
the  Germans  seem  to  believe.  God  is  greater  than  all 
nations  and  His  will  must  be  done. 

The  Spirit  of  Our  Soldiers 

HERE  is  a  story  that  comes  from  Paris.  It  is  told 
by  "Billy"  Levere,  that  most  popular  mid-western 
American  secretary  in  France.  "Association  Men" 
reports  it.     Secretary  Levere  wrote : 

"Two  American  soldiers  were  seated  at  a  cafe  on  a 
street  in  Paris.  As  they  glanced  up  they  saw  passing  a  bony 
horse  drawing  a  rough  two-wheeled  cart  on  which  lay  the 
casket  with  the  body  of  a  French  soldier  boy  draped 
with  the  colors.  Behind  the  cart  marched  alone  the  bowed 
and  aged  widowed  mother.  Quickly  the  American  sol- 
diers rose  to  their  feet,  left  their  refreshments  and  re- 
spectfully fell  in  behind  the  little  woman  in  her  lonesome 
march  to  the  burial  of  her  son.  A  few  moments  later  she 
was  joined  by  two  French  soldiers.  Together  in  silence 
they  followed  her  to  the  cemetery.  At  the  side  of  the 
grave  of  her  boy  the  little  woman  turned  and  for  the 
first  time  discovered  them.  She  seized  the  hands  of  the 
American  boys  and  raised  them  to  her  lips,  affectionately 
kissed  them,  adding  a  mother's  blessing." 

And  Levere,  in  telling  the  story,  said :  "Could  any- 
thing better  show  the  spirit  of  our  boys  in  France?" 

Refuse  to  Talk  Peace 

IT  has  been  the  strategy  of  Germany  all  through  the 
war  to  keep  her  enemies  talking  peace  while  she  was 
building  up  the  war  program  in  Germany.  German 
socialists  fanned  the  flame  of  a  pacifist  socialism  in  Rus- 
sia, it  is  asserted.  France  was  full  of  defeatist  propa- 
ganda until  the  brave  Clemenceau  traced  the  evil  to  its 
source  and  a  few  executions  rid  France  of  her  traitors. 
In  America  the  peace  talk  has  been  going  the 
rounds  in  certain  circles.  Be  sure  that  the  ever  watch- 
ful agents  of  the  Kaiser,  some  of  whom  still  go  at  large 


in  our  country,  will  take  every  chance  of  encouraging 
such  talk. 

A  look  at  the  war  map  tells  us,  if  we  will  but  heed, 
why  we  are  not  ready  to  discuss  peace.  Germany  has 
over-run  a  section  of  Russia  nearly  as  large  as  the  ter- 
ritory she  had  within  her  own  borders  before  the  war. 
She  is  willing  that  the  allies  should  have  their  way  about 
most  matters  on  the  western  front,  if  she  is  allowed  to 
steal  an  empire  unmolested.  This  would  bring  peace 
now,  but  with  such  a  present  peace  our  children  would 
fight  in  the  streets  of  our  own  cities  a  generation  hence 
in  defence  of  our  homes  and  our  liberties. 

There  has  been  no  willingness  on  Germany's  part 
to  make  restitution  to  Belgium  for  the  cruel  wrong  she 
did  her.  It  will  be  discouraging  to  all  future  genera- 
tions if  the  powerful  nations  do  not  push  Belgium's 
claim  for  justice  to  a  triumphant  conclusion.  So  long 
as  that  brave  little  country  lies  under  the  heel  of  the 
conqueror,  and  so  long  as  that  conqueror  is  not  willing 
to  pay  for  the  damage  he  has  done,  the  war  must  go  on. 

The  war  is  not  over  yet,  for  America  has  hardly  be- 
gun to  fight.  Probably  not  a  third  of  our  prepared  and 
preparing  troops  are  in  Europe.  America  will  increase 
end  Germany  decrease  until  at  last  the  pressure  is  un- 
bearable and  the  black  eagles  will  go  down  before  the 
golden  eagle  of  American  liberty.  Until  then  we  shall 
buy  liberty  bonds  and  with  grim  determination  do  what 
lies  at  hand  to  do  in  behalf  of  victory. 

The  Evolution  of  Cooperative  Religious 

Effort 

REPORTS  made  by  the  district  superintendents  at 
the  state  convention  of  Illinois  (these  officers  are 
still  erroneously  called  district  evangelists)  tells 
the  story  of  a  new  type  of  religious  leadership  and  a  new 
form  of  cooperation  among  the  churches. 

The  bishop  in  the  church  of  the  second  century  was 
at  first  a  kind  of  spiritual  father  to  the  weak  church  inj 
outlying  villages.  He  was  an  efficiency  expert  for  people 
who  were  yet  unacquainted  with  proper  methods  in  re- 
ligious work.  Then  there  came  a  time  when  the  church 
was  organized  on  the  model  of  the  Roman  empire,  and 
the  fatherly  bishop  was  succeeded  by  the  spiritual 
prince.  Ever  since  then  the  free  spirits  in  religion  have 
feared  anything  that  looked  like  a  building  up  of  eccle- 
siastical  authority. 

The  district  worker  in  Illinois  reports  a  wide  variety 
of  religious  activity.  In  one  district  the  superintendent 
has  helped  as  camp  pastor  to  the  "jackies."  In  other  dis 
tricts,  the  churches  that  were  weak  and  struggling  have 
been  encouraged,  taught  in  proper  financial  methods  and 
inspired  with  new  visions  of  their  task.  Once  the  only 
test  applied  to  such  a  worker  would  have  been  the  num 
ber  of  "additions"  that  he  would  have  been  able  to  re 
port.  While  these  men  do  add  new  members  to  the 
churches,  there  is  no  adequate  method  of  reducing  the 
story  of  their  activities  throughout  the  year  to  statistics 

The  evolution  of  church  work  is  in  the  direction  o 
standardizing  methods  for  the  different  types  of  com 
munities.     After  awhile  we  shall  have  a  literature  01 


October  3,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


5 


church  methods  which  has  been  worked  out  for  these 
various  kinds  of  communities,  written  by  the  men  who 
have  had  opportunity  of  making  a  thorough  research  in 
in  these  things. 

Thus  there  is  coming  among  the  Disciples  of  Christ 
a  unity  which  does  not  rest  upon  authority  at  all,  but 
upon  service.  A  church  may  reject  the  kindly  offices  of 
the  district  superintendent,  but  in  the  long  run  this 
course  will  prove  to  be  an  unfortunate  one.  The  district 
superintendent  will  have  the  kind  of  authority  which 
arises  out  of  efficient  service  and  success. 

The  Hours  That  Tell 

AFTER  writing  a  vivid  description  of  a  long  and  try- 
ing day  in  the  "Y"  hut,  where  the  men  had  to  start 
from  their  pile  of  blankets  on  top  of  bed  rolls  at 
the  six  o'clock  bugle  call  and  were  kept  hard  at  it  all  day 
supplying  the  wants  of  the  clamorous  soldiers,  Rev.  Elmer 
T.  Clark,  an  Association  worker,  puts  this  closing  touch: 
"It  was  after  ten  o'clock.  In  the  deserted  hut,  the 
gloom  pierced  here  and  there  by  the  tiny  gleam  of  a  half 
burned  candle,  the  secretaries  stood  and  surveyed  the 
wreckage  piled  high  around  them.  The  place  looked  worse 
than  in  the  early  morning,  but  they  could  not  clean  it  now. 
They  could  scarcely  drag  their  heavy  feet,  but  there  was 
work  still  ahead  of  them,  for  the  business  of  the  day  must 
be  checked  up  and  the  beds  laid.  In  the  midst  of  this 
work  the  door  opened  cautiously  and  a  few  men  slipped 
in  quietly.  They  were  billetted  in  the  barn  near  by  and 
had  sneaked  out  and  into  the  hut  because  their  hearts 
were  hungry  and  they  wanted  to  talk,  to  unburden  their 
souls  to  someone  who  would  care,  to  seek  advice,  to  tell 
their  troubles,  to  ask  that  a  letter  be  sent  to  mother  or 
sweetheart  in  the  United  States.  One  wondered  how  the 
secretaries  would  stand  the  strain,  but  they  listened  with 
sympathy,  and  the  lads  were  smiling  again  when  they 
were  sent  away." 


The  Rubber  Dam 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

NOW,  in  the  city  where  I  dwell  is  a  Dentist,  and  I 
entered  his  Shop,  and  sat  me  down  in  a  Chair, 
and  I  said  to  the  Dentist,  I  have  a  Tooth. 

And  he  looked  in  my  Mouth,  and  he  said,  It  is  a 
Bad  One,  but  I  will  Endeavor  to  Fill  it. 

So  he  closed  my  Mouth  with  a  Rubber  Dam. 

And  as  he  did  so,  he  Made  Jokes  about  the  Dam; 
but  I  cared  not  for  them,  for  they  were  not  Very  Good 
Jokes,  and  I  knew  that  he  Made  Them  to  all  his  cus- 
tomers. Moreover,  I  had  other  things  to  think  of.  And 
he  fastened  the  Rubber  Dam  around  my  neck  with  a 
Stay,  which  had  a  Clamp  at  either  end,  and  the  two 
Clamps  held  to  the  two  ends  of  the  Rubber  Dam. 

And  one  of  the  Clamps  laid  hold  of  One  Hair  of  my 
Beard. 

Now  what  the  Dentist  did  to  my  Tooth  was  a 
Plenty,  and  it  caused  me  Sore  Pain ;  but  I  bore  it  with- 


out murmur,  and  I  could  not  Talk.  But  all  the  Time 
I  felt  the  Pain  of  the  One  Hair  that  the  Clamp  was 
pulling. 

And  after  he  had  Worked  at  my  Tooth  for  the  space 
of  Two  Hours,  he  let  me  go. 

And  he  removed  the  Rubber  Dam,  and  he  noticed 
that  he  had  been  pulling  One  Hair  of  my  Beard. 

And  he  said,  I  discovered  that  I  have  been  Pulling 
One  Hair,  but  I  Think  Thou  canst  not  have  noticed  it 
in  the  Greater  Pain  of  the  Tooth.  For  I  did  bore  to  the 
Depth  of  the  Fourth  Part  of  the  Length  of  thy  Back- 
bone. 

And  I  answered,  Thou  hast  Another  Think  Com- 
ing.   I  noticed  it  Every  Second,  and  it  Hurt. 

And  he  Laughed,  and  he  Mocked  me,  and  he  said, 
Next  Time  I  will  try  to  Hurt  thee  enough  with  my  Drill 
so  thou  shalt  not  notice  so  Small  a  Thing. 

And  I  said  to  him,  That  is  where  thou  dost  get  left. 
For  next  time  I  go  to  another  Dentist.  Moreover,  thou 
art  Dead  Wrong  about  the  Philosophy  of  the  Whole 
Business.  For  consciousness  of  the  Greater  Pain  doth 
in  No  Wise  Obliterate  the  lesser,  and  ofttimes  it  doth 
Aggravate  it. 

And  he  said,  That  is  a  New  One  on  me. 

And  I  said,  I  bore  the  Greater  Pain  without  Com- 
plaint because  I  had  Faith  to  Believe  that  it  was  Doing 
Good ;  but  I  Complained  about  the  Lesser  Pain  because 
I  knew  that  it  was  needless. 

And  I  meditated  much  about  this ;  for  Often  I  have 
seen  Men,  yea  and  ofttimes  Women,  bear  with  Great 
Fortitude  the  Pain  that  must  be,  even  the  Pain  which 
their  Faith  teaches  them  is  for  the  Best,  but  they  Resent 
it  when  they  Suffer  the  Small  Annoyances  that  are 
Needless  and  Valueless.  Yea,  though  the  sorrows  of 
Life  Bore  to  the  Depth  of  their  heart,  they  bear  it 
Bravely  behind  Life's  Rubber  Dam;  but  they  Kick 
against  the  Pricks  of  Life's  Needless  Pains. 

And  I  said  in  my  heart  that  I  would  seek  so  far  as 
in  me  lay  to  avoid  the  Pulling  of  the  single  Hair  that 
adds  to  the  Life  of  my  Brother  Man  a  Needless  Pain. 


B 


Love's  Lantern 

By  Joyce  Kilmer 

(Killed  in  action  in  France,  August,  1918) 

ECAUSE  the  road  was  steep  and  long 
And  through  a  dark  and  lonely  land, 

God  set  upon  my  lips  a  song 
And  put  a  lantern  in  my  hand. 


Through  miles  on  weary  miles  of  night 
That  stretch  relentless  on  my  way 

My  lantern  burns  serene  and  white, 
An  unexhausted  cup  of  day. 

O  golden  lights  and  lights  like  wine, 
How  dim  your  boasted  splendors  are. 

Behold  this  little  lamp  of  mine: 
It  is  more  starlike  than  a  star! 


The  Second  Coming:  Further  Questions 

In  the  course  of  the  series  of  articles  which  Professor  Willett  has  presented  concerning  the  Second  Com- 
ing of  Christ  a  considerable  number  of  comments  and  questions  have  been  received  either  by  him  or  at  his 
office.  It  seems  proper  that  some  of  these,  bearing  as  they  do  on  the  general  theme  or  on  specific  phases 
of  the  subject,  should  be  given  attention.  This  has  been  done  in  two  or  three  previous  issues.  A  final 
group  is  considered  belozv. 


Please  give  what  you  conceive  to  be  the  full  New  Testament 
import  of  the  term  parousia  as  used  in  Matt.  24  :3,  37,  39 ;  1  Cor. 
15:23;  Jas.  5:7;  and  2  Pet.  1:16.  Also  the  difference  between  it 
and  the  term  erchomai  as  used  in  Matt.  11:3;  16:27;  John  21:22, 
and  Rev.  1 :4  ? 

The  word  parousia  is  the  participial  form  of  the 
verb  to  be,  and  in  all  the  cases  mentioned  is  properly- 
translated  the  being  present.  In  the  contexts  cited  it 
refers  to  the  coming  of  the  Lord  in  glory  as  expected 
soon  by  his  disciples.  In  meaning  it  differs  in  no  way 
from  the  other  expressions  quoted,  in  which  the  verb 
to  come  is  employed.  These  passages  all  refer  to  the 
same  great  expectation,  save  the  one  in  Matt.  11:3, 
which  goes  back  in  its  reference  to  the  promise  of 
Deuteronomy  18:15  and  the  latter  anticipations  of  a 
coming  prophet,  king  or  servant  of  God.  Parousia  is 
rendered  "presence",  "appearance",  "appearing",  "com- 
ing", and  "manifestation"  in  the  various  passages  and 
by  different  versions.  In  all  the  instances  referred  to  it 
appears  to  have  the  significance  of  a  visible  presence. 

2. 

What  is  to  be  said  of  Acts  1:9-11? 
The  passage  is  the  familiar  one  describing  the  as- 
cension of  Jesus,  and  the  words  of  the  angels  to  the 
disciples,  "This  same  Jesus,  which  was  received 
up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like 
manner  as  ye  behold  him  going  into  heaven." 
I*  sets  forth  in  the  most  vivid  manner  the  writer's 
report  as  to  what  happened  at  the  last  interview 
of  the  Lord  with  the  disciples.  There  is  but  one 
point  that  calls  for  discussion.  The  expression  hon 
tropon.  translated  in  this  passage  "in  like  manner" 
has  been  rendered  by  some  of  the  commentators  "with 
equal  certainty,"  following  analogies  in  other  portions 
of  the  New  Testament.  The  purpose  of  this  rendering 
is  to  escape  the  idea  that  the  angels  referred  to  the 
manner  of  Jesus'  return,  and  were  affirming  only  the 
certainty  of  the  event.  This  does  not  seem  a  satisfactory 
treatment  of  the  text.  The  writer  seems  to  have  wished 
to  be  explicit  as  to  the  departure  and  return  of  Jesus. 

3. 

It  is  a  perversion  of  the  facts  to  make  Jesus'  words  on  his 
his  second  coming  imply  that  he  would  return  within  a  few 
years.  The  period  of  his  absence  as  related  to  the  disciples  in 
Matt.  24,  Mark  13  and  Luke  21,  suggests  a  long  period  of  time. 
Jerusalem  was  to  be  destroyed,  desolated,  and  trodden  under 
foot  of  the  Gentiles  during  the  times  of  the  Gentiles.  Could 
this  have  been  a  fifty  year  period?  Furthermore,  in  the  parable 
of  the  pounds,  which  he  gave  to  correct  the  false  impression  that 
"the  kingdom  of  God  was  to  immediately  appear,"  he  positively 
affirms  that  not  until  after  his  return  would  the  kingdom  appear, 
and  in  the  parable  of  the  talents  he  says  that  he  will  not  return 
until  "after  a  long  time."  Jesus  also  told  the  disciples  that 
they  would  desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  Man, 
and  should  not  see  it,  which  is  further  proof  that  he  did  not 
say  he  would  return  in  their  lifetime. 

In  the  cases  mentioned  above  the  Evangelists  must 


be  given  the  right  to  interpret  what  they  meant.  In 
each  of  the  three  chapters  cited  the  limitation  of  time 
is  entirely  explicit.  One  must  concede  that  when  they 
all  three  affirmed  that  all  the  things  spoken  of  by 
Jesus  were  to  be  accomplished  before  that  generation 
passed  away  they  had  no  thought  of  being  understood 
in  any  other  than  the  usual  meaning  of  the  words.  The 
destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  the  devastations  wrought 
by  the  heathen  were  a  part  of  the  expected  tragedy  of 
the  near  future,  and  the  "times  of  the  Gentiles"  as  under- 
stood by  the  disciples  were  the  days  in  which  the  brutal 
forces  of  Rome  would  have  their  way  with  the  holy  city 
snd  its  people.  The  "long  time"  of  the  parable  is  a 
part  of  the  story  rather  than  a  statement  as  to  the 
length  of  time  before  Jesus  would  return.  But  even 
taking  it  on  this  literal  ground,  would  it  be  fairer  to 
interpret  the  absence  of  a  landlord  as  covering  two  or 
three,  or  even  a  dozen  years,  or  nineteen  centuries? 
The  questioner  appears  to  be  in  error  in  saying  that 
Jesus  said  he  would  not  return  until  after  "a  long  time." 
No  such  statement  is  made  by  our  Lord  regarding  his 
own  return.  But  it  is  quite  true  that  he  attempted  to 
correct  the  feverish  eagerness  of  those  to  whom  he  was 
speaking,  for  they  put  much  of  their  hope  upon  an  im- 
mediate political  readjustment,  that  would  end  the 
regime  of  Roman  oppression.  It  was  natural  that  Jesus 
should  seek  to  modify  this  impression,  and  insist  that 
years  might  intervene  before  the  expected  consumma- 
tion. In  precisely  the  same  manner  Paul  attempted 
in  the  Second  Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians  to  amend 
the  opinion  that  had  taken  possession  of  those  brethren 
that  the  coming  of  the  Lord  was  to  occur  at  once.  And 
yet  as  all  the  facts  show,  the  apostle  expected  the  event 
during  his  life.  The  reference  to  the  desire  of  the 
disciples  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  Man  seems 
to  have  no  bearing  upon  the  matter  in  hand.  The 
Master  merely  says  that  in  the  days  of  persecution 
which  they  will  surely  encounter  soon  they  will  long  for 
his  presence  and  comfort,  as  in  the  days  of  his  flesh; 
or  it  may  mean  that  in  the  stress  of  their  troubles  they 
will  desire  that  his  expected  coming  should  be  hastened. 
Neither  of  these  interpretations  obtrude  any  difficulty 
upon  the  expectation  that  within  that  generation  the 
Lord  was  expected  to  come. 

4 
I  am  wondering  if  it  has  occurred  to  you  that  your  inter- 
pretation of  the  teachings  of  the  Gospels  in  relation  to  this 
subject  is  rather  ingenious.  It  may  be  that  the  great  scholars 
agree  with  you,  but  what  about  the  plain  people  of  intelligence? 
Does  it  appear  to  you  that  they  would  see  in  the  Gospels  what 
you  see?  Is  not  any  interpretation  that  is  over-ingenious  self- 
discredited?  Your  presentation  of  the  subject  is  brilliant;  but 
I  cannot  help  asking  myself  if  it  is  what  Evangelists  had 
in  mind  when  they  wrote  the  Gospels. 

It  is  well  to  recall  the  exact  facts  in  reference  to 
this  matter  of  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ,  in  order 


October  3,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


that  any  explanation  offered  may  be  judged  in  the  light 
of  the  details  so  reviewed.    The  facts  appear  to  be  these : 

1.  Jesus  is  reported  to  have  promised  that  he 
would  return  in  visible  form  within  a  short  period, — a 
period  so  short  indeed  that  men  then  living  would  sur- 
vive to  the  time,  so  short  that  those  whom  he  sent  forth 
to  preach  his  message  should  not  have  finished  their 
itinerary  of  the  cities  of  Israel  until  the  Son  of  Man 
should  come.  This  was  the  distinct  understanding  of 
Jesus'  friends,  as  the  facts  are  reported  in  the  New 
Testament,  and  the  delay  of  his  coming  was  a  matter 
of  some  perplexity  to  certain  of  those  included  among 
the  writers  of  these  first  Christian  documents. 

2.  Jesus  did  not  return  in  the  visible  and  dramatic 
form  so  anticipated,  nor  has  he  so  returned  in  the  course 
of  the  centuries  since. 

To  be  sure  both  these  statements  are  questioned, 
the  first  on  the  ground  that  the  language  of  the  New 
Testament  does  not  imply  an  immediate  return,  and  the 
second  that  Jesus  has  actually  returned  in  one  or  another 
of  the  climaxes  of  religious  history.  The  decision  on 
these  points  must  be  made  by  each  biblical  and  his- 
torical student  for  himself,  in  the  light  of  the  rather  clear 
evidence  presented  by  the  Scriptures  and  Christian  his- 
tory. This  ground  has  all  been  covered  in  the  articles 
that  have  appeared  in  the  foregoing  series. 

Is  there  a  reasonable  and  convincing  explanation 
of  the  paradox  presented  by  the  two  facts  just  set  down? 
The  following  are  the  ones  between  which  the  choice  of 
those  who  wish  to  face  the  facts  with  concern  only  to 
find  the  truth  will  naturally  fall : 

1.  Jesus  was  not  omniscient.  He  himself  distinctly 
disclaimed  full  knowledge  of  the  future.  He  shared  the 
apocalyptic  views  of  his  age  regarding  the  manner  in 
which  the  consummation  of  the  kingdom  of  God  would  be 
realized.  These  details  were  subsidiary  to  the  great 
ethical  and  spiritual  purposes  of  his  life.  His  supremacy 
and  authority  is  in  no  degree  impaired  by  these  facts. 
His  teachings  regarding  the  essential  themes  of  re- 
ligion are  self-vindicating  and  impregnable.  The  limi- 
tations of  his  knowledge  were  merely  a  part  of  that 
divine  act  of  self-abnegation  in  virtue  of  which  he  was 
made  like  unto  his  brethren.  These  limitations  no  more 
invalidate  the  divinity  and  authority  of  our  Lord  than 
do  his  acceptance  and  employment  of  familiar  but 
erroneous  ideas  regarding  certain  of  the  documents  of 
the  Old  Testament,  or  the  facts  of  the  natural  world. 
No  one  has  ever  been  disturbed  by  his  references  to 
the  rising  of  the  sun  or  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

2.  A  different  explanation  is  given  as  follows : 
Jesus  was  not  necessarily  limited  in  knowledge,  but  he 
accommodated  himself  to  the  ideas  and  expectations  of 
the  age  in  which  he  lived.  To  have  attempted  to  cor- 
rect popular  errors  on  subordinate  and  inconsequential 
subjects  would  have  raised  unnecessary  difficulties  in 
the  minds  of  the  people  whom  he  addressed,  and  di- 
verted their  attention  from  the  great  themes  to  which 
he  devoted  his  life.  In  the  long  run  it  makes  very  little 
difference  what  the  people  of  any  age  think  regarding 
the  phenomena  of  literature  and  nature,  or  what  are 
their  speculations  regarding  apocalyptic  hopes.     Study 


and  experience  correct  whatever  errors  an  age  may 
cherish.  It  was  no  part  of  Jesus'  purpose  to  undertake 
these  subordinate  tasks.  He  used  popular  language 
and  ideas  as  they  were  best  capable  of  enforcing  the 
ethical  and  spiritual  verities  with  which  he  was  con- 
cerned. He  spoke  in  a  manner  adjusted  to  the  com- 
prehension and  the  needs  of  the  people,  and  the  dis- 
ciples reported  faithfully  what  he  said. 

3.  A  third  view  may  be  summarized  in  this  way : 
The  first  interpreters  of  Jesus  shared  in  various  degrees 
the  opinions  of  their  times.  Jesus  wrote  nothing  him- 
self, and  we  are  wholly  dependent  upon  these  disciples 
for  our  knowledge  of  what  the  Master  actually  taught. 
Their  testimony  varies  on  this  question  as  to  what  he 
said  regarding  his  return  to  the  world.  If  the  researches 
of  scholarship  regarding  his  teachings  are  to  be  trusted, 
the  ealiest  body  of  these  sayings  of  the  Lord,  the  collec- 
tion that  forms  one  of  the  basic  documents  of  our 
Synoptic  Gospels,  makes  practically  no  reference  to  a 
visible  and  early  coming,  but  refers  only  to  the  need  of 
readiness  on  the  part  of  his  followers.  The  Gospel  of 
Mark,  the  earliest  of  our  memoirs  of  the  life  of  Jesus, 
is  much  more  specific  and  expectant.  In  the  Gospel  of 
Matthew  in  its  present  form  the  apocalyptic  program 
reaches  its  fullest  form.  In  the  Gospel  of  Luke  there  is 
a  marked  decline  of  interest  in  the  theme,  although  it 
is  still  held  as  a  part  of  the  accepted  belief.  In  the 
Gospel  of  John,  the  latest  of  the  four,  the  apocalyptic 
expectation  has  ceased  to  claim  the  interest  of  the  circle 
in  which  the  document  takes  form.  It  seems  from  these 
facts  that  there  were  various  views  in  the  early  Christian 
community  on  this  general  topic,  and  that  these  varia- 
tions of  interest,  perhaps  this  rise  and  fall  of  concern, 
have  left  their  record  on  the  pages  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. 

Either  one  of  these  three  explanations  is  entirely 
consistent  with  both  of  the  two  facts  set  down  above, 
which  seem  by  themselves  to  form  a  paradox.  In 
reality  there  is  no  necessity  that  they  should.  It  is 
natural  that  many  questions  should  arise  in  connec- 
tion with  either  one  of  the  three  suggestions  offered. 
They  are  none  of  them  without  certain  difficulties, 
when  viewed  in  the  light  of  our  familiar  attitude  toward 
the  Christian  documents.  The  important  inquiry  is, 
however,  Do  they  come  nearer  to  an  interpretation  of 
the  obvious  facts  than  do  the  rather  nebulous  explana- 
tions which  are  frequently  offered,  and  which  seem  on 
ciose  inspection  to  lack  just  the  essential  element  of  a 
candid  and  thoroughgoing  facing  of  the  actual  realities 
of  the  situation? 

In  the  series  of  studies  which  have  preceded  these 
questions  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  show  why  the 
third  of  these  suggestions  seems  to  the  writer  more 
satisfactory  than  the  others.  He  must  let  the  material 
speak  for  itself.  If  other  explanations  seem  to  any 
readers  more  satisfactory  it  is  a  manifest  duty  to  let 
them  have  the  right  of  way.  There  is  nothing  in  the 
discussion  that  requires  any  elaborate  apparatus  of 
scholarship.  It  is  after  all  the  average  intelligent  survey 
of  the  facts  that  reaches  a  satisfying  and  permanent 
conclusion.  Herbert  L.  Willett. 


The  War  for  Righteousness 


By  William  T.  Manning 

Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  New  York 


WE  are  fighting  for  our  lives  and  for  our  freedom, 
against  the  most  monstrous  and  brutal  power  this 
world  has  ever  seen — a  power  so  diabolical  in  its 
principles,  so  black  and  bestial  in  its  deeds,  that  we  have 
found  it  hard  to  believe  that  such  iniquity  could  actually 
be.  We  are  pouring  out  our  blood  in  defence  of  all  that 
is  holy  and  sacred  in  the  earth,  and  that  makes  human 
life  worth  living.  Never  before  has  there  been  such  a  day 
of  destiny,  such  an  hour  of  moral  crisis  in  this  world,  as 
that  which  we  now  face. 

This  war  against  Germany  is  a  holy  crusade.  The 
call  to  us  to  enter  this  struggle  came  from  God  himself. 
We  are  fighting  not  alone  for  others,  but  also  for  our  own 
lives,  and  our  own  homes.  Now  that  we  have  taken  our 
place,  we  shall  not  stay  nor  rest  until  the  task  is  done.  We 
shall  give  the  whole  strength  of  our  life,  our  energy,  our 
resources,  all  that  we  are  and  have,  to  crush  and  destroy 
this  power  from  out  of  hell  which  has  assailed  the  earth. 

THE    CHURCH    MUST   SPEAK   CLEARLY 

What  is  the  duty  of  the  Church  in  this  great  hour? 

The  Church  which  represents  and  speaks  for  Jesus 
Christ  must  speak  openly,  clearly,  unqualifiedly,  for  the 
right.  Never  was  there  a  case  in  which  the  issue  between 
right  and  wrong  was  more  clear  than  in  this  war.  The 
Christian  Church  could  not  without  disloyalty  to  its  Head, 
and  deep  injury  to  its  very  life  and  soul,  be  passive  or 
neutral  in  this  conflict. 

From  the  moment  that  Belgium  was  violated,  nowhere 
on  earth  had  the  Christian  Church  any  right  to  be  neutral 
or  silent.  Everywhere  its  voice  should  have  been  heard 
in  sternest  denunciation  of  the  inhuman  deeds  then  com- 
mitted and  in  fearless,  unmistakable  support  of  justice  and 
right.  Any  church  which  directly  or  indirectly,  by  posi- 
tive or  negative  action,  has  influenced  or  allowed  men  any- 
where to  be  neutral,  in  this  conflict,  has  a  terrible  stain 
upon  its  record.  It  has  failed  in  loyalty  to  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Lord  of  Righteousness,  it  has  done  grievous  harm  to 
the  cause  of  religion  on  this  earth,  and  it  has  lost  the 
greatest  opportunity  in  history  for  moral  and  spiritual 
witness. 

MUST   FIGHT   FALSE   PACIFISM 

The  Church  must  speak  out  boldly  against  that  false 
pacifism  which,  while  wearing  often  a  Christian  garb, 
undermines  the  foundations  of  both  morality  and  religion. 
This  spirit  of  false  pacifism  manifests  itself  in  many  ways. 
It  refuses  to  take  sides  between  right  and  wrong.  It  de- 
clines to  form  a  moral  judgment  between  the  wronged 
and  the  wrongdoer,  and  will  neither  condemn  the  evil  nor 
uphold  the  good.  Because  war  is  evil  it  condemns  equally 
and  without  distinction  all  who  engage  in  war,  without 
regard  to  the  merits  of  their  cause,  and  defames  the  sol- 
diers of  freedom  by  describing  all  war  alike,  whether  of- 
fensive or  defensive,  as  "useless  slaughter."  It  fills  the 
air  with  thoughts  and  suggestions  of  a  false  peace  which 


would  give  the  murderous  aggressor  power  greater  than 
ever,  and  leave  him  with  victory  in  his  hands. 

Just  because  we  want  peace,  we  will  listen  to  no  word 
or  suggestion  of  peace  with  an  undefeated  and  unrepentant 
Prussia.  Until  the  Prussian  military  power  is  crushed  and 
broken,  there  can  be  no  peace.  Until  that  is  accomplished, 
no  treaty  or  agreement  will  have  the  smallest  value.  So 
long  as  the  Prussian  armies  hold  the  field,  the  word  peace 
is  suspect  from  whatever  source  it  may  come. 

BOLSHEVISM    IN   AMERICA 

In  the  United  States  some  of  our  pacifists  are  now 
telling  us  that  we  must  not  dwell  on  the  wrongs  which 
Germany  has  done,  that  we  must  feel  no  hatred  against 
these  deeds,  or  at  any  rate,  no  anger  against  those  who 
are  guilty  of  them.  We  are  told  that  we  must  carry  on 
the  war  without  moral  passion,  that  we  must  forgive  the 
red-handed  murderer  who  is  still  exulting  in  his  crimes, 
that  we  must  refrain  from  any  harsh  judgment  of  these 
crimes  because  we  ourselves  are  sinners.  This  teaching 
has  a  somewhat  Christian  sound,  and  is  accepted  as  such 
by  some  of  the  unthinking.  In  reality  it  is  as  far  off  from 
Christianity  as  light  is  from  darkness.  It  is  essentially 
un-christian,  and  thoroughly  immoral.  Such  teaching 
would  bring  the  world  to  moral  ruin  like  that  in  Russia. 
It  is  religious  Bolshevism.  It  holds  up  before  us  a  God 
whose  character  is  easy  tolerance  of  wrongdoing  and 
feeble  amiability. 

The  God  in  whom  Christians  believe  is  one  who  loves 
righteousness,  and  who  hates  and  punishes  sin.  God  does 
not  forgive  the  sinner  while  he  continues  in  his  sin,  and 
the  Bible  makes  this  abundantly  clear  to  us.  The  man 
who  does  not  hate  evil  is  no  true  lover  of  the  good :  "O 
ye  that  love  the  Lord,  see  that  ye  hate  the  thing  that  is 
evil."  This  is  the  message  that  the  Bible  gives  us  and  that 
we  need  to  preach  today.  We  are  all  called  now,  not  to 
tolerance,  but  to  stern  dealing  with  almost  unbelievable 
iniquity.  As  true  men  and  women,  and  as  true  Christians, 
we  have  no  right  to  be  tolerant  of  these  things  that  Ger- 
many has  done.  We  must  keep  the  flame  of  our  moral 
indignation  hot  and  burning.  We  must  allow  nothing  to 
dull  or  dampen  it  until  these  deeds  have  been  atoned  for, 
so  far  as  may  be,  and  their  perpetrators  are  made  incapa- 
ble of  continuing  or  repeating  them.  We  owe  this  to  God, 
to  ourselves,  and  to  all  those  who  have  suffered  so  deeply 
for  the  right.  We  owe  it  even  to  Germany  herself.  It  is 
the  stern  condemnation  of  her  deeds  by  the  moral  judg- 
ment of  the  world,  as  well  as  our  combined  force  of  arms, 
which  will  bring  that  criminal  nation  at  last  to  realiza- 
tion and  repentance. 

Christ's  full  gospel  needed 

In  this  great  day  of  trial  the  Church  must  preach  the 
full  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  as  she  has  never  preached  it 
before.    We  must  make  men  believe  and  know  that  Jesus 


October  3,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


lives,  and  that  he  alone  can  save.  This  war  has  not  yet 
•brought  us  to  our  knees  before  him  as  it  must  bring  us 
there,  but  Jesus  Christ  is  today  more  real,  more  living, 
more  powerfully  present  to  the  world,  than  he  has  eve* 
been.  Again  and  again  I  have  been  both  surprised  and 
touched  by  the  half-hidden,  underlying  faith  in  Christ 
among  our  soldiers,  both  officers  and  men,  revealing  often 
in  those  who  seemed  least  likely  to  show  it.  Over  the 
homes  where  sorrow  has  come  which  will  never  be  re- 
moved, over  the  wreck  and  ruin  of  the  battle  areas,  over 
the  far-reaching  ranks  of  our  combined  armies,  tnere  la 
one  Figure  to  which  men  are  looking  for  the  hope  and  help 
which  this  world  cannot  give;  there  is  one  Figure  which 
stands  out  before  men  mightier  and  holier  than  ever.  It 
is  the  figure  of  a  man  with  arms  outstretched  from  the 
Cross.  It  is  the  Figure  of  Jesus,  who  lives  and  who  alone 
can  save. 

Jesus  lives,  and  can  save,  and  he  is  at  God's  right 
hand.  We  must  make  men  believe  and  know  that  he  is 
our  Judge.  He  is  not  a  pacifist.  He  is  not  neutral  be- 
tween good  and  evil.  He  makes  no  peace  with  men  until 
they  repent  and  return  to  righteousness.  Before  this  war 
we  had  allowed  the  fact  of  Christs's  Judgment  to  fall  into 
the  background,  and  he  had  therefore  become  less  real  to 
us.  We  had  allowed  German  rationalism  to  weaken  and 
devitalize  our  faith  in  him.  We  see  now  where  this  was 
leading  the  world,  and  where  it  has  led  Germany.  We 
know  now  that  German  atheism  prepared  the  way  for 
German  frightfulness.  If  the  Prussian  rulers  had  believed 
that  Jesus  lives,  and  will  judge,  they  would  not  have  plan- 
ned and  brought  on  this  war.  If  the  Prussian  soldiers 
had  believed  in  Christ's  judgment,  they  would  not  have 
committed  those  deeds  which  have  shamed  humanity  in 
the  past  four  years ;  no  power  on  earth  could  have  forced 
them  to  be  guilty  of  these  things.  Men  need,  we  all  need, 
to  keep  in  view  this  great  fact  of  the  Judgment.  Without 
this,  God's  presence  and  his  law  become  unreal  to  us. 
We  must  proclaim  the  Gospel  of  Christ  with  new  power. 
We  must  make  men  know  that  Jesus  reigns  and  will  judge. 

THE  VICTORY  TO  BE  CHRIST' S 

Jesus  lives  and  reigns,  and  he  will  have  the  victory. 
We  must  make  men  know  that  the  issue  is  in  his  hands. 
He  is  on  the  throne.  All  power  is  given  unto  him.  How- 
ever men  may  oppose  and  defy  him,  he  will  rule.  He 
takes  the  very  schemes  and  crimes  of  the  wicked  and  over- 
rules them  to  his  own  great  ends.  Even  now,  in  the  midst 
of  the  trial  and  suffering  of  the  war,  we  can  see  that  he 
is  doing  that.  Fearful  as  the  war  is,  unspeakable  as  is  the 
crime  of  those  who  forced  it  on  the  world,  it  is  bringing 
the  nations  into  a  new  brotherhood.  Out  of  it  is  coming 
not  only  a  new  chapter,  but  a  new  epoch  in  the  world's 
history.  A  war  planned  in  the  interests  of  military  tyranny 
has  brought  us  in  sight  of  the  Federation  of  the  World. 

More  than  ever  before,  as  a  result  of  this  struggle,  the 
kingdoms  of  this  world  are  going  to  be  the  Kingdom  of 
our  God  and  of  his  Christ. 

It  is  this  which  makes  this  war  different  from  any  that 
has  preceded  it.  It  is  this  which  gives  us  courage  to  go 
on  at  whatever  cost,  with  confidence  as  to  the  outcome 
which  nothing  can  shake.     We  are  fighting  that  Jesus 


Christ  may  be  the  actual  ruler  and  Lord  of  this  earth. 
The  young  men  of  our  armies  have  some  real,  if  partial, 
vision  of  this.  They  know  they  are  offering  their  lives  on 
the  altar  of  right  and  justice.  They  know  they  are  dying 
that  the  world  may  live.  It  is  this  which  uplifts  and  trans- 
figures them  so  that  in  the  roughest  of  them  we  see  a  new 
dignity,  a  new  nobility  of  soul  and  spirit.  They  know 
they  are  on  a  high  and  holy  mission.  Whether  they  fully 
realize  this  or  not,  they  are  fighting  to  uphold  the  things 
for  which  Jesus  Christ  stands,  and  which  he  came  down 
to  this  world  to  establish.  Whatever  may  befall  them  we 
have  this  unspeakable  comfort,  that  they  are  giving  them- 
selves for  the  things  for  which  he  died.  They  are  in  literal 
fact  and  truth  the  soldiers  of  the  Cross. 

"the  battle  of  the  son  of  god" 

The  war  may  yet  be  long.  We  may  have  to  make 
sacrifices  of  which  we  have  not  yet  dreamed,  to  meet 
terrors  such  as  we  have  not  yet  imagined.  We  shall  not 
falter.  We  shall  make  no  compromise  with  that  foul  and 
monstrous  Thing  which  bears  the  name  of  Prussianism, 
which  has  risen  to  curse  and  desecrate  the  earth.  We  have 
neither  doubt  nor  fear  as  to  the  final  result. 

For  this  is  a  struggle  between  all  the  forces  which 
make  for  the  coming  of  Christ  to  rule  this  world,  and  all 
the  forces  which  defy  and  oppose  him. 

The  sword  which  we  have  drawn  is  consecrated  on 
the  altar  of  human  freedom,  and  on  the  altar  of  the  faith 
and  truth  of  Jesus  Christ. 

The  battle  which  we  are  fighting  is  the  battle  of  the 
Son  of  God. 


A  Song  of  Love  to  Germany 

A  Reply  to  the  Hymn  of  Hate 

THOU  hast  sung  to  me  thy  hymn  of  hate,  my  Brother ; 
now  shall  I  chant  to  thee  my  song  of  love. 
And  my  song  of  love  shall  prevail  over  thy 
hymn  of  hate,  and  the  worlds  of  men  and  gods  shall  pro- 
claim me  to  be  the  master-singer,  inasmuch  as  in  my  song 
is  a  truer  human  note  than  in  thine. 

By  the  power  of  my  song  I  shall  subdue  thee  unto  the 
dominion  of  my  King  of  Righteousness,  and  thou  shalt  be- 
come the  most  willing  and  most  obedient  subject  of  my 
Prince  of  Peace ;  and  thou  shalt  yet  serve  him  far  more 
faithfully  than  I  have  served  him. 

By  love  I  shall  heal  thy  soul  of  its  frenzy.  By  love 
I  shall  deliver  thy  mind  from  thy  self-created  madness. 

For  it  is  not  really  my  Brother  who  sings  this  hymn 
of  hate,  but  an  evil  thing  who  obsesses  thy  fair  soul. 

Therefore  thy  hymn  of  hate  hurts  me  not.  Nay,  but 
I  rejoice  in  it,  for  to  me  it  is  a  sure  sign  that  thy  madness 
is  passing  from  thee. 

For  a  hate  such  as  this  only  comes  to  the  soul  or  con- 
scious state  of  man  or  society  that  is  about  to  pass  away. 
It  is  the  shriek  of  its  death  agony;  it  is  the  sore  crying  of 

its  last  struggle. 

*     *     * 

My  Brother,  my  own  Brother,  son  of  my  own  Father, 
son  of  my  own  Mother,  I  wish  for  thee  now  the  beat  that 


10 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  3,  1918 


can  be  given  thee  of  Heaven.  And  thou  knowest,  sure 
as  I  chant  to  thee  my  love,  so  sure  would  I  serve  thee  in 
the  best  way  I  can. 

And  no  better  way  can  I  see  to  serve  thee  well  and 
for  thy  good,  even  now  in  this  hour  of  thy  dire  need,  than 
to  seek  to  save  thee  from  thyself. 

For  thou  hast  generated  a  false  self ;  thou  hast  created 
a  hideous  thing,  a  monster  of  death,  a  phantom  of  hell,  an 
image  who  is  verily  a  masquerade  of  thy  true  Self,  fiction 
of  thy  lower  nature,  a  creation  of  all  thy  unworthiness. 

Unreal,  yea,  a  lie  in  the  very  existence  of  this  eidolon, 
yet  hath  it  the  power  to  destroy  thee. 

Strong  hath  the  monster  grown  and  already  it  is 
strangling  thee,  yes,  thee,  my  Brother. 

Yet  is  thy  virtue,  yet  is  thy  virility,  yet  is  thy  strength, 
and  thy  strength  alone,  in  its  clutch. 

For  thou  hast  long  time  nourished  it  well  and  right 
willingly  on  the  finest  elements  of  thy  human  soul  and 

bqdy. 

*  *    * 

O  Brother,  know  that  this  self-engendered,  self-nour- 
ished monstrosity  obsesses  thy  fair  manhood,  deludes  with 
foolish  imaginings  thy  true  being,  thy  native  mentality, 
puff's  up  with  vanity  thy  soul,  possesses  with  an  insane 
pride  thy  whole  nature. 

Know  that  its  will  is,  and  can  only  be,  to  destroy  thee. 
Its  desire  is,  and  can  only  be,  to  lure  thee  unto  its  hell,  to 
win  thee  for  its  devouring. 

*  *     * 

0  Brother,  my  own  Brother,  child  of  the  one  Mother, 
son  of  the  one  Father,  during  these  woeful  months  I  have 
sent  thee  love — ay,  the  best  love  that  one  human  soul  can 
send  to  another. 

1  know  that  this  love  shall  find  thee ;  I  know  that  it 
shall  save  thee;  I  know  that  it  shall  slay  thy  destroyer;  I 
know  that  it  shall  set  thee  free. 

Hear  my  chant,  my  Brother,  for  if  thou  wilt  only 
listen  to  it  for  a  little  time  thou  wilt  perceive  in  its  har- 
mony the  chord  of  the  Christ  melody. 

Hear  my  song,  my  Brother.    It  is  the  song  of  thy  love. 

e  :  '  

"There  Will  Come  Soft  Rains" 

By  Sara  Teasdale 

THERE  will  come  soft  rains  and  the  smell  of  the  ground, 
And   swallows  calling  with  their  shimmering  sound; 

And  frogs  in  the  pools  singing  at  night, 
And  wild-plum  trees   in  tremulous  white; 

Robins  will  wear  their  feathery  fire 
Whistling  their  whims  on  a  low  fence-wire; 

And  not  one  will  know  of  the  war,  not  one  \ 

Will  care  at  last  when  it  is  done. 

Not  one  would  mind,  neither  bird  nor  tree, 
If  mankind  perished   utterly; 

And   Spring  herself,  when  she  woke  at  dawn, 
Would  scarcely  know  that  we  were  gone. 

*—Harp*rfs  Monthly. 


Surely,  surely,  thou  canst  now  feel  how  great  and 
true  is  my  love  of  thee. 

J.  L.  Macbeth,  in  the 
Christian  Commonwealth. 


Missions  at  King  Solomon's 
Mines 

By  F.  L.  Hadfield 

Missionary  of  the  Disciple  Churches  of  England 

and  Australia  to  South  Africa 

WE,  a  company  of  missionaries,  are  being  jolted 
along  in  a  springless  wagon  behind  a  team  of 
trotting  oxen.  After  passing  through  an  ex- 
tensive valley  we  see  in  front  of  us  a  high  granite  ridge. 
We  mount  this  and  are  descending  the  other  side,  when 
suddenly  there  bursts  upon  our  view  a  sight  that  for  sheer 
romantic  interest  cannot  be  surpassed  in  all  the  world. 
Buried  amidst  rocky  hills,  with  tall,  green  trees  overhang- 
ing its  roofless  walls  is  the  great  grey  granite  temple  of 
Zimbabwe. 

In  what  remote  age  was  it  built?  Who  were  its 
builders?  What  was  the  form  of  worship  conducted 
there?  These  and  kindred  questions  are  constantly  being 
asked  but  never  convincingly  answered.  Yet  one  thing 
is  sure,  that  before  the  disappearance  of  water,  possibly 
many  centuries  ago,  left  the  place  an  unhabitable  waste, 
it  was  a  centre  of  great  activity  in  the  getting  of  gold.  The 
basin-like  hollows  worn  in  the  solid  rock,  the  rounded 
stones  used  for  pounding  the  quartz  that  are  still  found 
lying  among  the  grass  are  evidently  the  primitive  stamp 
batteries,  while  the  endless  maze  of  walls  surrounding 
the  temple  and  the  fort  speak  of  a  considerable  population. 

Thus  it  comes  that  some  authorities  linking  ancient 
history  with  ancient  buildings  say  that  Great  Zimbabwe 
was  once  the  site  of  King  Solomon's  Mines. 

LEARNING   A   LESSON 

But  it  is  not  the  elliptical  temple  with  its  narrow  en- 
trances, each  one  blocked  by  a  solid  circular  tower  of 
granite,  so  that  no  view  of  the  interior  can  be  gained  from 
the  outside,  nor  the  fort  with  its  perpendicular  walls  ris- 
ing from  the  steep  face  of  the  rocky  hill  near  by  that  claims 
our  chief  attention.  We  are  there  at  the  invitation  of  the 
Dutch  Reformed  Missionaries  of  Morgenster  (Morning- 
star),  a  mission  station  about  three  miles  distant,  and  are 
holding  our  Rhodesian  Missionary  Conference.  There 
I  learned  a  lesson. 

Murrays  and  Louws  were  around  you  on  every  side, 
relations  by  blood  or  by  marriage  of  the  saintly  Andrew 
Murray  whose  devotional  writings  have  attained  a  world- 
wide reputation.  It  is  not  perhaps  too  much  to  say  that 
his  influence  was,  by  the  grace  of  God,  responsible  for 
planting  in  the  wilderness  the  Morningstar  Mission  and 
many  other  missions  of  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church  of 
South  Africa. 

The  earlier  attitude  of  the  Dutch  here  towards  the 
native  in  spiritual  things  is  well  remembered.  It  is  al- 
most needless  to  recall  the  story  of  Robert  MofTatt,  who 
asked  to  be  allowed  to  preach  to  the  native  servants  of  a 


October  3,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


11 


Dutch  farmer.  The  man  sprang  up  exclaiming  that  he 
would  as  soon  call  in  the  baboons  from  the  hills  to  hear 
the  Gospel.  Yet  today  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church  is 
one  of  the  foremost  missionary  bodies  in  the  country,  its 
money  and  its  workers  coming  almost  entirely  from  South 
Africa. 

Chatting  about  this  wonderful  transformation  with  a 
Presbyterian  missionary,  I  find  that  others  are  learning 
!  a  lesson  from  it ;  that  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  home 
systematically  reduces  its  contributions  to  this  country  by 
£250  ($1,250)  per  year,  and  that  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  South  Africa  automatically  takes  it  up. 

The  lesson  is  a  striking  one.     The  church  that,  de- 
siring to  evangelize  the  native  races  of  South  Africa,  de- 
votes its  direct  efforts  only  to  those  natives  and  to  raising 
money  overseas,  is  making  a  strategic  blunder.     It  should 
be  doing  in  the  spiritual  war  what  we  hear  so  much  about 
in  the  European  War,  striking  in  two  directions  at  once. 
It  should  have  one  division  of  its  soldiers  of  the  cross 
striking  at  the  white  population,  while  another  is  attack- 
i  ing  the  black.     The  Dutch  Reformed  Church  has  clearly 
!  demonstrated  that  it  is  possible  to  have  a  church  composed 
;  of  South  African  whites  so  imbued  with  the  missionary 
spirit  that  they  themselves  will  do  great  things   for  the 
evangelization  of  the  natives. 

FRUIT    FROM    WHITE    CONGREGATION 

Is  not  our  little  cause  on  the  Rand  a  striking  case  in 
point?  Our  European  membership  there  is  a  mere  hand- 
ful, but  George  Khosa's  report  shows  that  he  has  started 
eight  schools  altogether  and  two  or  three  small  classes  in 
Portuguese  East  Africa,  and  that  he  has  won  for  Christ 
about  170  souls,  but  that  he  never  could  have  done  it  with- 
out the  help  of  those  few  whites. 

Is  not  the  conclusion  obvious?  In  urging  our  great 
plea  for  the  union  of  all  God's  people  in  a  church  formed 
upon  the  beautiful  and  simple  New  Testament  plan,  and 
in  seeking  the  conversion  of  the  South  African  native, 
we  must  never  ignore  the  European  population.  The  one 
is  the  natural  stand-by  of  the  other,  and  though  it  is  as  a 
rule  necessary  to  have  separate  congregations,  yet  they 


should  move  forward  hand  in  hand  so  far  as  progress  is 
concerned. 

That  funds  for  the  native  work  would  eventually  be 
forthcoming  from  the  white  congregations  is  not  the 
greatest  advantage.  Each  of  these  congregations  would, 
if  from  the  first  those  who  gathered  them  inculcated  a 
true  Gospel  spirit,  become  a  centre  of  activity  among  the 
natives  in  its  vicinity,  and  in  time  we  should  be  drawing 
our  missionaries  themselves  from  these  same  congrega- 
tions. Thus  instead  of  having  to  get  men  from  overseas 
to  come  to  a  country  whose  race  problems  are  most  diffi- 
cult to  understand,  we  should  gradually  have  a  body  of 
men  in  the  mission  field  who  from  their  earliest  days  were 
acquainted  with  those  problems. 

Our  white  population  is  not,  as  it  is  in  India,  chiefly 
an  administrative  class.  In  our  large  towns  it  as  dense  as 
in  Australia  or  the  middle-sized  towns  of  America. 

A  great  change  is  coming  over  the  white  folk  here. 
The  influence  of  missionary  and  non-missionary  writers  is 
making  itself  felt.  Men  are  conceding  that  the  native 
has  the  right  to  expect  of  us  uplifting  and  upbuilding  of 
mind  and  heart.  There  is  still  a  large  and  unreasoning 
section  who  think  that  the  native  is  here  only  for  our 
benefit,  but  with  a  considerable  and  a  growing  class  it  is 
otherwise.  Typical  of  this  better  attitude  I  may  quote  the 
words  of  the  Director  of  Education  for  Rhodesia,  who, 
when  he  heard  that  I  was  leaving  for  the  Rand,  wrote  to 
me  on  the  subject  of  native  education :  "I  have  been  glad 
to  be  associated  with  many  missionary  friends  in  work 
which  I  believe  to  be  an  essential  part  of  the  duty  of  the 
white  race  towards  the  native  and  colored  populations  in 
the  midst  of  which  our  homes  are  placed." 

God  is  opening  a  great  door  in  South  Africa.  Who 
will  help  to  enter  in?  We  need  men  of  consecrated  com- 
mon sense,  full  of  zeal  tempered  with  discretion,  above  all 
filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  help  in  either  the  European 
or  native  work.  In  the  former  they  must  be  men  who 
will  inspire  with  a  true  missionary  spirit  the  congregations 
that  God  will  help  them  to  gather,  for  thus  they  will  be 
greatly  serving  the  native  cause  also. 

Bulawayo,  Rhodesia,  S.  A. 


The  Pity  and  the  Power  of  Jesus 


By  W.  R.  Nicoll 

In  the  British  Weekly 


THE  words  of  Jesus  have  been  often  classified  as 
either  restful  or  stirring.  But  the  division  is  not 
juite  accurate,  for  some  of  his  sayings  which  seem  to 
calm  and  soothe  really  inspire  energy  and  movement.  This 
is  particularly  true  of  the  great  promise,  "Come  unto  me, 
all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you 
rest."  The  rest  offered  by  Jesus  is  freedom  to  take  his 
way  of  life.  He  offers  to  liberate  men  from  the  mass  of 
restrictions  and  artificial  regulations  in  which  religion  had 
been  almost  smothered.  He  pities  them  in  the  needless 
friction  and  confusion  to  which  they  were  being  exposed. 


His  pity  moved  always  in  two  directions,  not  only  towards 
the  sorrows  and  pains  of  human  life,  but  towards  its 
blundering  ignorance. 

COMPASSION   THROUGH    INSTRUCTION 

Instruction  or  revelation  was  one  avenue  of  his  com- 
passion. When  he  saw  the  multitudes,  "he  had  compassion 
on  them,  because  they  were  as  sheep,  not  having  a  shep- 
herd :  and  he  began  to  teach  them  many  things."  He  was 
sorry  to  see  people  misled  or  troubled  by  a  wearisome 
burden  of  secondary  things,  till  they  missed  the  open  air 


12 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  3,  1918 


and  the  sunlight  of  the  simple  trust  in  God  which  he  could 
reveal.  He  pitied  them,  and  he  said,  "Come  unto  me"; 
learn  from  me  the  easy,  unencumbered  method  of  life 
upon  the  simple  terms  of  God.  His  pity  was  intended  to 
put  them  right  for  the  way  and  the  work  of  life. 

He  promises,  "I  will  give  you  rest,"  and  the  promise 
throbs  with  impetus  and  cheer  for  the  forward  movement 
of  the  human  soul  in  obedience  to  God;  it  is  the  rest  of 
clear  insight  into  the  essentials  of  religion,  as  these  are 
revealed  in  the  following  of  himself. 

PITY  PLUS  POWER 

But  the  promise  reveals  his  own  resources  as  well 
as  those  within  reach  of  men.  For  pity  by  itself  is  not  a 
power.  In  fact,  as  sensitiveness  to  the  needs  of  human 
life  increases,  it  may  almost  overpower  a  man  with  the 
consciousness  of  his  own  impotence.  The  pressure  of 
misery  and  ignorance  becomes  a  positive  torture  to  the 
mind,  if  it  is  impossible  to  do  much  or  anything  by  way 
of  relief.  Over  and  again,  in  the  correspondence  of  Dr. 
Arnold,  when  things  went  wrong  at  Rugby,  or  when  the 
religious  state  of  England  seemed  more  than  usually  hope- 
less, the  old  Greek  saying  comes  up:  "This  is  the  bitterest 
of  all  griefs,  to  see  clearly  and  yet  to  be  unable  to  do  any- 
thing." 

All  unselfish,  keeneyed  souls  know  what  this  means. 
To  see  things  going  wrong,  to  see  life  being  spoiled  by 
misjudgment,  to  witness  unchecked  suffering  and  confu- 
sion and  waste,  is  an  experience  which,  even  upon  a  small 
scale,  is  so  bitter  that  those  who  feel  unable  to  cope  with 
the  mischief  sometimes  relapse  into  tolerance  in  sheer 
self-defense.  For  pity,  without  any  allies,  is  unequal  to  the 
struggle. 

Now,  Jesus  saw  the  infinite  pathos  of  human  life  with 
an  infinite  pity,  but  his  pity  had  behind  it  infinite  resources. 
He  had  just  thanked  God  for  his  supreme  revelation.  Then 
lie  mused  for  a  moment  upon  his  own  position :  "All  thing* 
are  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father ;  neither  knoweth  any 
man  the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the 
Son  will  reveal  him."  Then  and  only  then  he  turned  to 
the  world  of  men  with,  "Come  unto  me."  The  call  should 
never  be  dissociated  from  the  previous  words.  It  is  only 
in  the  light  of  his  consciousness  that  his  call  and  promise 
are  intelligible. 

HOW    JESUS    FREES    MEN 

Jesus  calls  men  back  to  a  relation  of  the  soul  to  God 
which  is  infinitely  simple,  but  the  gospel  is  not  a  mere 
simplification  of  Judaism,  and  the  promise  of  Jesus  is  more 
than  the  secret  of  humanity  and  simple  faith.  Jesus  offers 
to  the  burdened  and  tired  soul  of  man  more  than  com- 
panionship or  a  common  method  of  trust.  He  does  not 
propose  some  method  of  religion  which  we  can  take  away 
and  practice  by  ourselves,  independently  of  him.  He  is 
the  medium  of  this  divinely  strong  and  simple  faith,  which 
frees  the  soul  from  all  its  hampering  oppressive  restric- 
tions. What  he  says  is  not,  "Go  to  the  Father  directly,  as 
I  have  gone";  it  is  "Come  unto  Me."  This  simple  faith 
in  God  is  in  one  sense  an  eternal  instinct,  but  it  is  a  germ 
which  cannot  ripen  to  its  full  blossom  and  fruit  unless  the 
warm  springtide  of  his  revelation  passes  over  the  soil. 


And  Christ's  confidence  on  this  point,  his  absolute  assur- 
ance that  he  held  the  open  secret  of  religion,  is  the  sense  of 
his  compassion. 

CHRIST'S    UNIQUE    SONSHIP 

Without  his  own  assurance  of  a  unique  sonship,  he 
could  not  have  faced,  as  he  did,  the  daily  ruch  of  pity 
which  streamed  from  his  heart  upon  the  woes  and  wants 
of  men.  He  pitied  them.  But  his  pity  was  not  a  helpless 
wringing  of  the  hands  over  the  plight  of  men.  It  was  pity 
with  redeeming  power  as  well  as  insight,  pity  equipped 
to  deal  with  the  situation  at  its  worst.  His  divine  com- 
mission lifted  his  compassion  above  all  the  weakness  and 
wavering  by  which  ours  is  so  often  limited.  "In  his  love 
and  in  his  pity  he  redeemed  them,"  because  he  was  him- 
self in  possession  of  God's  full  revelation.  The  eyes  that 
looked  out  with  pity  on  the  world  had  been  first  lifted  to  the 
Father's  will  and  vocation. 

This  is  what  explains,  as  nothing  else  can,  the  so- 
liloquy :  "No  man  knoweth  the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and 
he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  will  reveal  him."  Outsiders 
sometimes  feel  a  touch  of  exclusiveness  in  these  words 
They  argue  them  away,  as  if  they  were  not  worthy  of 
Jesus;  but  the  process  is  not  criticism,  and  the  result  is 
not  Christianity.  The  Christian  recognizes  that  Jesus  is 
really  opening  God's  heart  and  hope,  as  none  other  could. 
For  it  was  only  this  intuitive  knowledge  of  the  Father, 
which  was  his  as  it  was  not  the  possession  of  any  saint,  that 
enabled  him  to  confront  the  dulness  and  ignorance  and 
perversity  of  the  world,  even,  aye  especially,  of  the  re- 
ligious world,  with  the  calm,  deep  assurance  that  he  had 
the  answer  to  all  their  doubt,  the  panacea  for  all  their  ills. 


SHAKESPEARE  AND  JESUS 


Mark  Rutherford  wrote,  as  the  last  entry  in  his 
diary :  "In  reading  Shakespeare  lately  I  have  been  softly 
overcome  with  a  peculiar  peace  and  repose.  Controversy 
ceases,  artificial  difficulties  lose  their  importance,  anxiety 
disappears.  I  am  as  a  child  in  the  strong  arms  of  a  man 
who  knows,  but  who  smiles  at  my  terrors."  If  the  read- 
ing of  Shakespeare  can  produce  this  effect,  how  much 
more  the  words  of  Jesus?  If  a  human  genius  can  so 
soothe  and  strengthen,  how  much  more  shall  we  be  freed 
from  our  terrors  and  blundering  by  letting  the  promise  of 
Jesus  lift  us  to  our  true  position  towards  God,  the  position 
of  children? 

And  the  strong  Son  of  God  faces  us  with  the  assur- 
ance that  he  can  do  this  for  us.  We  feel  his  pity,  and  in 
his  pity  a  lifting  power  that  robs  anxieties  of  their  un- 
easiness. 


lis 


The  New  America 

By  Samuel  Untermeyer 

THE  aristocracy  of  the  future  will  be  an  aristocracy 
based  on  service.     That  will  be  the  sole  test,  and 
men  will  prosper  or  fail  in  the  proportion  in  which 
they  meet  that  test. 

The  America  that  will  come  out  of  the  war  will  not 
be  the  America  that   entered.     In  the  crucible  of  fire 


October  3,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


13 


through  which  we  are  passing  America,  once  steeped  in 
materialism  and  commercialism,  will  be  purified  and  spirit- 
ualized. 

The  whole  world  believed  that  we  were  a  nation  of 
mere  money  makers  with  whom  the  mad  race  for  money 
was  becoming  every  day  fiercer.  The  country  was  drunk 
and  mad  with  the  fervor  of  money  making;  extravagance 
and  self-indulgence  ran  riot  as  never  before  and  we  were 
well  on  the  road  to  our  spiritual  undoing. 

Then  suddenly,  as  if  by  magic,  with  the  declaration 
of  war,  the  whole  face  of  the  world  changed  for  us.  In 
making  that  momentous  decision  we  builded  far  better 
than  we  knew. 

In  one  short  year,  our  people  have  learned  that  money 
does  not  make  the  man,  or  add  one  jot  to  his  title  to  the 
respect  of  his  fellow  man.  Never  again  will  it  be  possi- 
ble for  any  person  to  amass  fabulous  and  unusable  amounts, 
and  it  will  be  less  possible  to  transmit  money  to  create  or 
perpetuate  an  indefinite  aristocracy  of  wealth. 

The  old  order  has  gone  never  to  return.  The  social 
revolution  brought  by  the  necessities  of  war  will  go  on 
and  on.  The  nation's  great  natural  resources  will  revert 
to  the  people;  child  labor  will  be  contraband  throughout 
the  nation;  there  will  be  insurance  against  illness  and  usfc 


employment  and  old  age  pensions ;  and  monopolies  will 
be  punished  and  suppressed  and  ruinous  competition  pro- 
hibited. 

To  America  nothing  will  be  impossible.  Never 
again  will  this  country  take  counsel  of  its  doubts  and 
fears  once  it  is  satisfied  its  cause  is  just. 


The  Wit  of  Dr.  Gladden 

An  unfamiliar  side  of  the  big  human  that  was 
Washington  Gladden  is  revealed  in  a  story  contributed 
to  the  Congregationalist  by  a  friend  of  the  famous 
preacher.  Dr.  Gladden  was  on  his  way  across  the  At- 
lantic. It  was  a  stormy  passage  and  many  were  sea- 
sick. One  evening  a  literary  entertainment  was  planned 
and  Dr.  Gladden  was  invited  to  make  the  opening  fe- 
marks.  He  protested  somewhat,  saying:  "Among  so 
many  contributors  to  the  Atlantic,  there  ought  to  be 
some  of  rare  literary  ability." 


There  are  two  things  you  never  want  to  pay  any  at- 
tention to — abuse  and  flattery.  The  first  can't  harm  you, 
and  the  second  can't  help  you. — G.  Horace  Lorimer. 


America's  Answer 

By  Frank  W.  Gunsaulus 


WHOSE  is  this  voice  I  hear  at  hint  of  day- 
Flushing   my   warriors'   sabers   piercing   east? 
The  whine  of  Hun  ungorged  at  terror's  feast, 
Or   wounded   minions    dying   on   the   way 

Back  from  hell's  dream  in  shameless  night  begot 
When  Hohenzollern  fouled  his  Hapsburg  sot? 

"Tis  Austria's  lips  I  see,  but  German  tones 
Clatter  and  bludgeon  in  her  whisper:    "Peace." 

Child  am  I   now?    My  children's  fleshless  bones, 
Stirring  with  dawn  upon  them,  cry  out  "Cease, 
Old  and  gray  wolfl    Red  Riding  Hood  no  more 
Believes  you,  Monster  Teuton,  as  before." 

You  told  of  peace  through  fifty  years  of  lies, 
Distilling  liquid   fires  and   building  hells; 
Bepraising  virtue  where  my  virgin  dies; 
Your  guns  black-pointed  toward  cathedral  bells. 
I  spurn  your  demon's  word — 
Give  me  your  sword. 

You  murmured  peace  in  sensual  nights  abroad,    • 

Wenching  young  nations  with  your  power  and  gold; 
You  left  them  peaceful  after  wicked  bawd — 
Master  of  wanton  states  with  madness  bold. 
I  cannot  trust  your  word — 
Give  me  your  sword. 


Yourself,  with  Holy  Light  behind  your  back, 

Upon  God's  altar  one  vast  shadow  flung 
And   called  it   God — "the   German   God."    Alack, 
Beneath  that  shape  infernal  hosts  outsprung. 
"God?"    Curse  your  God  and  word — 
Give  me  your  sword. 

You  blessed  your  "good  old  German  sword  and  God," 

And  swore  their  triumph  only  for  our  world. 
In  first  pale  dawn  I  bent  your  cruel  rod, 
And  answer  "I  shall  keep  my  flag  unfurled. 

I  now  despise  your  word — 

Give  me  your  sword." 

That  sword  of  yours  lies  not — that  I  believed — 

Your  blade  our  treaties  rent  when  homicide 
Raped  Belgium,  and  when  homeless  millions  grieved, 
Floated  my  children  landward  on  death's  tide. 
Not  yours!    I  take  its  word — 
Give  me  your  sword. 

If  by  that  sword,  so  long  your  boast  and  pledge, 

To  end  all  strife,  you  come  so  near,  too  near 
To  whimper  peace,  I  look  along  its  edge 
Blood  dripping  yet,  nor  dropping  any  tear — 
I  cannot  trust  your  word — 
Give  me  that  sword. 


You  shouted  peace  to  quench  all  stealthy  sound 

Of  iron  heels  and  swarming  legions  dim; 
The  sleepless  earth  o'erheard  the  madman  round 
While  wives  and  children  dreamed  of  murderers  grim. 
I   now  abhor  your  word — 
Give  me  your  sword. 


Your  sword  is  "German  faith";  it  bled  France  white, 
To  show  our  world  its  fate.    'Tis  "Victory's  wand"? 

You  wail  "All,  all  is  crimson,  weary  quite!" 

Nay,  peace  must  find  your  sword  in  mine  own  hand. 
Oh,  breaker  of  your  word — 
Give  me   your   sword. 

— In  the  Chicago  Daily  News. 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Bishop  Henson  of  England  Still 
Under  Criticism 

When  Dean  Henson  was  made  the  Bishop  of  Hereford  in 
England,  the  conservative  element  in  the  church  protested  his 
consecration.  The  Bishop  of  Oxford,  a  man  of  great  influence, 
was  among  those  making  the  protest.  At  this  juncture  the 
dean  declared  that  he  believed  the  creed  ex  animo.  This  has 
aroused  criticism  from  the  liberal  wing  of  the  church,  who  de- 
clare that  it  cannot  be  believed  that  way  but  only  as  the 
credal  standard  of  another  age.  A  recent  issue  of  the  Hibbert 
Journal  takes  the  Bishop  of  Hereford  to  task  for  his  seeming 
relapse  to  conservatism. 

American  Friends  Doing  Good  War  Work 
in  Russia  and  France 

The  American  Friends  are  conscientious  objectors  for  the 
most  part  and  they  have  organized  a  humanitarian  service 
abroad  which  is  in  lieu  of  military  service.  During  the  past 
year  they  have  spent  over  half  a  million  dollars  on  this  kind 
of  work  in  Russia  and  in  France.  They  have  the  only  Amer- 
ican or  European  staff  which  has  been  able  to  survive  in  Rus- 
sia. The  Russian  staff  has  thirty  members,  of  whom  about 
half  are  English  Friends.  They  have  been  at  work  mostly  in 
the  region  north  of  the  Caspian  sea,  in  which  there  are  100,- 
000  people,  many  of  them  Americans.  The  losses  by  death 
among  these  peoples  has  been  about  55  per  cent  the  past 
year.  In  France  the  Friends'  representatives  have  been  cut- 
ting timber  and  rebuilding  houses  and  making  rude  furni- 
ture with  which  to  settle  the  people  in  homes  again.  They 
are  teaching  modern  sanitation  and  American  methods  of 
agriculture.  The  people  are  being  encouraged  to  settle  on 
their  farms  instead  of  living  in  villages  in  the  older  French 
way.  The  American  Friends  come  mostly  from  the  Orthodox 
meetings,  though  some  financial  aid  has  been  given  by  the 
Hicksites. 

Chicago  Presbytery  Administers 
Rebuke  to  Billy  Sunday 

Billy  Sunday  is  attached  to  the  Presbyterian  denomi- 
nation through  the  Chicago  presbytery.  This  body,  after  hav- 
ing watched  his  work  last  spring,  passed  a  vote  of  censure  on 
their  confrere  and  after  some  debate  authorized  its  publica- 
tion.   They  said  in  the  report: 

"There  were  5,223  cards  given  to  pastors  of  our  various 
Presbyterian  churches,  the  signers  of  which  gave  the  Presby- 
terian church  as  a  preference.  Thirty-two  churches  reported 
having  received  109  members.  If  the  same  proportion  pre- 
vailed in  the  other  churches  not  reporting,  the  total  number 
of  accessions  was  325.  The  largest  number  reported  by  any 
one  church  was  twenty-five.  After  getting  the  views  of  all 
the  pastors  there  is  no  disguising  the  fact  the  results  were  dis- 
appointing, although  this  does  not  necessarily  mean  the  cam- 
paign was  a  failure.  •  We  would  have  been  glad  if  all  profanity 
and  all  vulgar  expressions  which  really  shock  the  moral  sense 
could  have  been  omitted.  We  believe,  too,  that  better  results 
would  have  been  obtained  if  the  invitation  to  trail  hitters  had 
not  been  so  indiscriminate,  and  if  greater  care  had  been  given 
to  give  those  who  came  forward  definite  spiritual  help." 

Presbyterian  Ministers  Engage  in 
Practical  War  Work 

The  Presbyterian  preachers  seem  determined  that  we 
shall  win  this  war.  Rev.  W.  C.  Gunn  preaches  on  Sunday  and 
works  at  ship-building  through  the  week.  A  number  of  the 
pastors  of  North  Dakota  worked  in  the  harvest  fields  this 
summer.  Dr.  John  T.  Bergen  of  Minneapolis  spent  his  vaca- 
tion as  chaplain   in  the  country,  where  the   men  are  cutting 


spruce  for  airplane  construction.  Rev.  H.  F.  Shier  has  gone 
to  France  and  left  his  wife  to  supply  his  church  at  Concord, 
Mich.  Rev.  L.  V.  Shermerhorn  of  Trenton,  Mich.,  works  in 
Detroit  through  the  week  helping  make  Liberty  motors. 

No  More  Camp  Pastors 

The  denominational  camp  pastor  is  to  be  discontinued. 
The  government  will  give  these  men  three  months  in  which 
to  finish  up  their  work,  after  which  no  more  will  be  given 
access  to  the  camps.  Should  these  men  try  to  continue  their 
service  it  would  be  in  connection  with  near-by  churches  and 
with  no  special  privileges.  Probably  few  men  wish  to  continue 
the  work  under  such  a  handicap. 

A  University  for  Brazil 

Among  other  things  accomplished  by  the  Panama  Con- 
gress of  mission  workers  was  the  gaining  of  a  new  under- 
standing of  the  educational  needs  of  Latin  America.  One 
result  of  the  congress  plans  is  a  great  university  which  is  soon 
to  be  founded  in  Brazil.  The  United  States  has  five  times  as 
many  schools  as  Brazil,  with  ten  times  as  many  pupils  in  at- 
tendance upon  them. 

Moral  Aims  of  the  War 

The  National  Committee  on  the  Churches  and  the  Moral 
Aims  of  the  War  will  put  some  strong  speakers  in  the  field 
this  winter.  Among  these  will  be  Chaplain  Daniel  Couve,  a 
French  Protestant  pastor,  who  is  expected  to  arrive  in  America 
some  time  this  month.  The  movement  will  endeavor  to  keep 
to  the  front  the  Christian  attitude  toward  world  problems. 

One  Day's  Income  for  Missions 

The  Episcopalians  are  supplementing  their  missionary 
giving  by  getting  people  to  pledge  one  day's  income  to  mis- 
sions. The  plan  has  already  brought  in  a  hundred  thousand 
dollars  this  year,  which  is  said  to  be  very  much  better  for  the 
number  of  weeks  involved  than  last  year's  record. 

War  Work  Council  Holds  Great 
Meetings  in  Chicago 

Church  Federation  secretaries  from  all  parts  of  the  coun- 
try have  been  in  convention  in  Chicago  the  past  week  discuss- 
ing the  moral  aims  of  the  war  and  the  question  of  church 
co-operation  in  the  war.  The  two  great  speakers  at  the  mass 
meetings  of  the  Chicago  Inter-Church  War  Work  Council, 
which  works  in  connection  with  the  Chicago  Federation,  were 
Rev.  Arthur  T.  Guttery  and  the  Bishop  of  Oxford.  The  Rev. 
Mr.  Guttery  makes  a  plea  for  a  permanent  understanding  of 
America,  Great  Britain  and  France  after  the  war.  His  ad- 
dress punctures  very  adroitly  the  American  prejudices  against 
British  ways,  and  lays  the  foundations  for  friendship  and  un- 
derstanding. The  Bishop  said  he  assented  heartily  to  all  his 
associates  had  said:  "We  feel,"  he  added,  "that  world  poli- 
tics has  been  left  in  the  past  to  a  few  statesmen  and  to  secret 
diplomacy,  and  I  suppose  one  of  the  great  necessities  for 
democracy  is  to  learn  that  it  has  got  to  extend  its  interests 
until  the  relations  between  nations  shall  have  become  a  mat- 
ter of  interest  to  the  common  man.  We  desire  to  bring  it 
about  that  the  people  should  join  in  feeling  that  military  ambi- 
tions and  separatist  ambitions  have  been  a  curse  and  that  a 
mutual  understanding  between  nations  is  the  only  securt 
basis  upon  which  a  permanent  peace  can  be  built."  The 
Bishop  said  there  is  throughout  the  British  Empire,  and  espe- 
cially among  church  folk,  a  grim  determination  to  fight  on 
until  a  peace  of  right  has  been  established,  and  a  solemn  de- 
termination not  to  leave  any  part  of  that  task  to  their  chtl- 

dren-  Orvis  F.  Jordan. 


October  3,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


15 


Rev.  John  E.  Elvers 


The  Sunday  School 


Leaving  Home* 

HUMAN  nature  changes.  The  fact  that  it  is  capable  of 
change  makes  the  gospel  available.  But  there  are  many 
elemental  experiences  that  are  essentially  the  same  in 
every  age,  every  clime,  every  environment.  One  of  these  is  the 
experience  of  leaving  home.  I  shall 
never  forget  the  morning  I  left  home 
for  college.  The  farewell  to  my  mother 
after  the  early  breakfast,  the  hand- 
grasp  of  my  father  at  the  station.  The 
last  look  out  of  the  car  window  at  the 
old,  familiar  places.  I  went  out  into 
a  new  world  and  never,  really,  came 
back  to  the  abode  of  my  childhood. 
We  begin  our  Old  Testament  lessons 
today  with  the  departure  of  Abram 
from  his  old  home.  It  was  a  radical 
change.  He  left  the  old  associates;  the 
old  religion;  the  old  schools;  the  old 
ideas  and  fared  forth,  westward,  following  a  new  God  and  ready 
to  lay  the  foundations  for  a  new  race. 

To  him  who  loves  adventure  here  is  a  great  tale.  I  do  not 
know  how  the  new  religion  reached  this  great  soul  in  far  away 
Ur.  I  do  not  know  how  Joan  of  Arc  was  impressed.  I  do 
know  that  certain  sensitized  souls  are  capable  of  taking  im- 
pressions which  the  common  soul  cannot.  It  may  be  that,  were 
the  process  studied,  we  all  might  become  sensitized  souls,  just 
as  a  certain  treatment  produces  the  film  for  the  kodak.  But 
this  I  know:  a  celluloid  collar  will  not  receive  a  picture  even  if 
placed  in  a  Brownie!  Religious  education  would  do  well  to 
develop  the  process  of  converting  the  soul  of  the  average  child 
into  a  film  capable  of  receiving  heavenly  pictures. 

In  some  way  or  other  the  true  God  impressed  himself  upon 
this  great  heart  and  led  him  toward  the  promised  land  in  the 
distant  west.  No  doubt,  disgust  with  the  current  idolatry  and 
its  degrading  practices  had  much  to  do  with  the  process  in 
Abcam's  mind.  No  doubt,  his  imagination  and  meditation  had 
much  more  to  do.  Perhaps  some  brave  sweeping  aside  of 
the  clouds  revealed  in  his  own  soul  the  true  God.  I  wonder 
how  many  of  us  dare  to  cast  aside  all  our  prejudices  and 
traditional  thinking  and  fare  forth  on  a  great  quest  of  absolute 
truth,  and  I  wonder  what  would  happen  to  a  lot  of  our  con- 
ventional expressions  of  religious  life  as  a  result.  The  average 
churchman  is  bandaged,  worse  than  Lazarus,  with  grave- 
clothes.  He  needs  to  have  some  divine  Lord  call  him  forth 
from  his  traditional  wrappings.  Life  would  be  great  after  that! 
The  world  war  is  ripping  off  the  grave-clothes  from  the 
churches.  Union  services  have  been  the  order  of  the  past 
summer.  We  have  been  getting  acquainted  with  our  religious 
neighbors — and  we  have  found  them  religious.  I  have  been 
taken  for  a  Presbyterian,  a  Baptist,  an  Episcopalian,  this 
summer — evidently  we  all  look  alike,  we  all  act  alike — so  long 
as  we  all  follow  Christ  we  are  alike.  As  we  get  down  to  essen- 
tials we  shall  find  that  nothing  counts  except  our  vital  accepta- 
tion of  the  Lordship  of  Jesus,  not  only  as  an  intellectual  dogma, 
but  much  more,  as  the  Ruler  and  Friend  who  determines  our 
way  of  brotherly  kindness  in  living  every  day. 

Let  us  see:  Abram  followed  the  gleam.  He  went  out  into 
the  vast  west.  He  built,  everywhere,  his  altar.  He  sinned.  He 
repented.  He  became  mellow  and  magnanimous.  He  pros- 
pered. He  became  the  father  of  a  great  race.  He  lived  a  big  life. 
Had  he  stayed  at  home,  all  his  life  would  have  been  bound  in 
shallows  and  in  miseries.  He  would  have  dwelt  in  a  little, 
conventional,  buttoned-up  world  and  have  died  unknown.  His 
great  life  became  a  blessing  until  in  three  religions  he  stands 
out  like  a  tower  of  strength — a  massive,  heroic  type. 

"Lesson    for   October   6.     Gen.    12:1-9. 


Abram  is  a  challenge  to  me.  He  bids  me  dare  to  break 
with  the  conventional  present.  He  bids  me  throw  away  the 
past's  blood-rusted  key.  He  bids  me  fare  forth  into  the  new 
day,  trying  to  be  led  only  by  the  true  God  who  will  manifest 
himself  to  me  if  I  study  how  to  allow  Him  to  impress  me. 
How  startling  a  thing  it  would  be  if  some  of  us  should  begin 
to  live  the  Christian  life  in  1918!  Our  bravery  is  challenged; 
our  devotion. 

*      *      * 

The  Man  in  the  Hill* 

TWO  men  claim  our  attention  in  this  lesson — Lot  of  the  Low- 
lands, Abram  of  the  Highlands.  I  heard  a  sermon  in  Massa- 
chusetts about  twenty  years  ago,  in  which  the  preacher  said 
something  like  this :  "Lot  may  be  down  in  the  rich  plains,  but 
God  will  always  have  his  man  back  in  the  hills  to  whom  he  will 
communicate  His  will."  I  shall  always  cherish  the  impression  of 
that  big  sermon.  The  preacher  traced  the  fall  of  the  world-loving 
Lot  and  the  rise  of  the  God-loving  Abram.  God  will  always  have 
his  man  in  the  hills.  The  man  in  the  hills  may  not  have  as  fat 
pastures.  The  man  in  the  hills  may  not  be  the  hail-fellow,  well 
met — he  may  have  fewer  so-called  friends,  he  may  not  have  as 
many  amusements.  But  the  man  in  the  hills  will  see  God.  God 
will  talk  to  the  man  in  the  hills.  God  will  use  the  man  in  the  hills 
to  work  His  will  in  the  earth.  When  Lot  gets  into  trouble  he  will 
come  to  the  Highlander  for  help  and  he  will  find  it. 

The  contrast  is  vital.  Today  we  have  the  same  thing  over 
and  over  again.  These  two  men  belong  to  our  churches.  Lot  was 
a  good-enough  sort  of  chap  as  men  go.  All  he  wanted  at  first 
was  a  lot  of  money.  All  he  wanted  was  an  easy  way  to  make  it. 
All  he  wanted  was  to  know  a  bit  about  the  big,  interesting  world 
in  which  he  lived.  He  wanted  to  see  life.  He  wanted  his  children 
to  have  all  the  advantages !  He  succeeded  in  giving  them  all  the 
disadvantages !     He   made   it  as  hard   for   them   to  be  good  as 


^Lesson    for    October    13.      Gen.    13:5-11;    14:14-16. 


John  R.  Ewers  as 
an  Interpreter 
of  the  Bible 


i 


N  a  letter  written  to  the  editor  of  the 
"20th  Century  Quarterly"  —  which  is 
now  first  published  for  the  autumn  quar- 
ter— one  of  the  most  prominent  Disciple 
leaders,  the  pastor  of  a  great  church  of 
2500  members,  said:  "Turn  John  R. 
Ewers  loose  on  the  lessons.  He's  the  big- 
gest man  among  us  in  the  field  of  Scripture 
interpretation  for  Bible  classes." 

But — Mr.  Ewers"  lesson  talks  form  but  one 
feature  of  the  new  Quarterly.  Herbert 
L.  Willett.  Jr.,  Prof.  W.  C.  Morro  and 
W.  D.  Ryan  are  fully  as  good  in  their 
respective  fields  as  Mr.  Ewers  is  in  his. 
See  the  ad  on  page  2  of  this  issue  for 
a  statement  of  their  part  in  the  making 
of  the  "20th  Century  Quarterly." 

SEND  FOR  FREE  SAMPLE  COPY 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


700  E.  40th  Street,      i      :      J 


CHICAGO 


16 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  3,  1918 


possible,  which  is  precisely  what  we  see  a  lot  of  rich  people 
doing  every  day.  That's  the  reason  why  some  of  the  Mountain 
Whitej  from  our  southern  schools  will  be  remembered  when  these 
pampered  children  shall  have  been  forever  forgotten.  Tell  me, 
what  was  wrong  with  Lot?  Tell  me,  what  was  wrong  with  the 
Rich  Fool?  Were  they  not  both  excellent  business  men?  Were 
they  not  both  worldly-wise?  In  a  society  of  climbers  what  have 
you  to  say?  The  lesson  is  pat.  Abram  had  sinned.  He  was  not 
perfect.  He  was  no  putty  saint.  Egypt  had  been  too  much  for 
him.  A  beautiful  woman  and  a  King  had  been  his  undoing.  He 
had  lied.  He  had  suffered.  He  had  learned  his  lesson.  He  was 
now  God's  man.  He  lived  in  the  hills.  God's  will  was  first  from 
now  on.  He  prayed.  He  thought.  He  planned.  He  gained 
strength,  not  from  the  hills,  but  from  God.  With  single  purpose 
he  lived  his  chastened  life.  He  was  humble  now.  He  was  de- 
voted with  singleness  of  heart  now.  God  spoke  directly  to  him 
now.     He  lived  for  God. 

Where  do  you  dwell — in  the  plain  or  on  the  hill?  Sodom,  with 
all  its  allurements  is  in  the  rich  plain.  God  is  in  the  hill.  It  would 
be  well  to  search  our  hearts  to  find  out  whether  our  motives  most 
resemble  those  of  Lot  or  those  of  Abram.  If  we  find  that  our 
motives  head  up  in  worldly  ambitions,  wealth,  social  prestige, 
amusement,  ease,  pleasure,  personal  honors,  the  sweet  plaudits  of 
the  fickle  crowd,  then  we  are  like  Lot.  If  we  love  the  church,  its 
missions,  if  we  love  to  save  men  for  their  sakes,  not  ours ;  if  we 
love  to  teach  the  truth  for  its  sake,  not  our  own ;  if  we  live  close 
to  God  and  seek  to  build  up  His  kingdom  as  our  chief  concern, 
finding  our  highest  joy  in  seeing  His  will  done  in  the  world,  then 
are  we  the  followers  of  the  Great  Highlander,  who  talked  with 
God  in  the  hills. 

The  story  of  Lot  is  not  new.  I  knew  a  man  who  seemed  to 
live  happily  with  the  wife  of  his  youth.  Suddenly  something  hap- 
pened. The  joy  went  out  of  his  home.  He  gave  his  wife  plenty 
of  money — he  gave  her  everything  but  his  love — that  he  gave  to 
another  who  had  crossed  his  path.  Again  and  again  have  I  seen 
people  leaving  their  first  pure  love  for  Christ  because  some  worldly 
thing  had  crossed  the  path.  Church  life  first  became  perfunctory, 
then  dead.  Down  into  the  lowlands  they  went;  down  to  Sodom. 
They  got  rich  too  quickly;  they  could  not  stand  honor;  pleasures 
overcame  them;  companions  got  the  better  of  them — they  followed 
Lot  into  the  miasmas  of  the  plains.  But  God  will  always  have  his 
man  in  the  hills — will  you  be  that  man?  John   R.  Ewers. 


Books 

High  Altars.  By  John  Oxenham.  This  author,  a  chap- 
lain with  English  armies,  has  won  the  title,  "The  Poet  Laur- 
eate of  the  Great  War,"  by  his  excellent  verses,  and  in  this 
little  volume  he  adds  to  his  laurels  by  his  interpretations  in 
prose  of  the  human  side  of  the  conflict,  especially  from  the 
religious  viewpoint.  A  number  of  good  verses  are  included. 
(Doran.     60  cts.) 

The  Shorter  Bible.  This  does  not  pretend  to  be  a  new 
version  of  the  Scriptures,  but  is  simply  a  gathering  together 
of  portions  of  the  Bible  considered  most  vital  to  the  times 
and  an  arrangement  of  them  in  such  manner  as  to  present  a 
running  narrative  of  scriptural  facts.  The  editor  of  the  work 
is  Professor  Charles  Foster  Kent.  The  "Testament"  of  this 
new  publication  is  just  from  the  press  and  is  listed  at  $1. 
(Scribner's.) 

Poems  and  Lyrics  of  Ibsen.  Ibsen  has  become  most  wide- 
ly known  by  his  social  dramas.  But  his  work  was  not  con- 
fined to  these.  This  volume  brings  together  most  of  his 
earlier  poetic  work,  and  also  one  of  the  best  translations  also 
of  his  "Brand."  Students  of  the  great  Norwegian  will  find  this 
work  of  much  value.     (Dutton.     $1.25.) 

Winged  Warfare.  By  Major  W.  A.  Bishop,  of  Canada, 
and  the  British  Flying  Corps.  Major  Bishop  has  won  all  four 
honors  within  the  gift  of  the  British  government— Military 
Cross,   Distinguished   Service   Order  and   the  Victoria   Cross. 


The  roma.nce  of  the  war  from  the  aeronautic  side  has  been 
captured  and  put  into  this  volume,  which  is  attractively  writ- 
ten, in  addition  to  being  full  of  "thrills  which  leave  the  reader 
breathless  after  the  swerve  and  dip  of  battle."  A  number 
of  full  page  illustrations  make  the  narrative  still  more  vivid. 
(Doran.     $1.50.) 

From  Baseball  to  Boches.  By  H.  C.  Witwer.  "A  little 
nonsense  now  and  then"  is  not  out  of  place  in  war-time.  Ed 
Harmon,  a  famous  baseball  player,  tells  in  a  number  of  letters 
written  to  his  "pal  back  home"  what  he  sees  "over  there," 
what  he  thinks  about  things,  and  he  mixes  in  a  good  deal  of 
philosophy  and  satire.  Lively  and  restful  and  a  most  excellent 
gift  for  the  boy  who  has  gone  across  or  who  is  going.  (Small 
Maynard  &  Co.     $1.35.) 

The  Zeppelin's  Passengers.  By  E.  Phillips  Oppenheim. 
A  German  spy  story  that  makes  one  take  long  steps  to  keep 
up.  An  observation  car  attached  to  a  Zeppelin  containing  one 
passenger,  a  man  in  civilian  clothes,  is  dropped  into  a  quiet 
English  sea-coast  town,  and  only  a  derby  hat  is  found  by  the 
startled  visitors.  That  is  the  way  the  story  begins  and  is 
sufficient  to  promise  a  thrilling  tale.  (Little,  Brown  &  Co. 
$1.50.) 

Our  Admirable  Betty.  By  Jeffery  Farnol.  Those  who 
have  read  "The  Broad  Llighway"  and  who  are  weary  of  war 
terrors  and  topics  may  through  this  latest  Farnol  book  retire 
to  the  quiet  of  English  country  life  of  the  early  eighteenth 
century  and  breathe  for  a  few  hours  the  spirit  of  romance 
which  this  author  can  so  successfully  conjure  up  for  his  read- 
ers. It  has  all  the  charm  of  the  earlier  story  which  brought 
Mr.  Farnol  to  fame.     (Little,  Brown  &  Co.     $1.60.) 

Attractive  Juvenile  Books.  Those  who  are  looking  for- 
ward to  making  holiday  gifts  of  books  to  young  people  of 
intermediate  age  would  do  well  to  consider  the  publications 
of  the  Wilde  Company,  who  each  autumn  bring  out  a  very  at- 
tractive list  of  stories  for  both  boys  and  girls.  All  these 
stories  are  chock  full  of  modern  interests.  The  list  for  this 
year  includes  the  following:  "Boy  Scouts  in  Glacier  Park," 
by  Walter  Pritchard  Eaton;  "A  Girl  Scout  of  Red  Rose 
Troop,"  by  Amy  E.  Blanchard;  "The  Secret  Wireless,"  by 
Lewis  E.  Theiss,  and  "The  Spy  on  the  Submarine,"  by  Com- 
mander Thomas  D.  Parker,  of  the  U.  S.  Navy.  (W.  A.  Wilde 
Co.    $1.25  each.) 


A  NEW  FOSDICK  BOOK 

The  Meaning  of  Faith 

By  HARRY  EMERSON  FOSDICK 

Author  of  "The  Meaning  of  Prayer,"  "The  Manhood 
of  the  Master,"  ete. 

This  is  the  book  that  Professor  Fosdick  has  been 
working  on  for  years,  and  turned  aside  long  enough  to 
write  "The  Challenge  of  the  Present  Crisis." 

The  author's  purpose  in  these  twelve  studies  is  to 
clear  away  the  misapprehensions  involved  in  the  com- 
monly accepted  theories  of  faith,  to  indicate  the  rela- 
tionship of  faith  to  other  aspects  of  life,  to  face  frankly 
the  serious  question  of  suffering  as  an  obstacle  of  faith, 
and  to  expound  the  vital  significance  of  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ. 

Printed  on  thin  paper.     Round  corners.     Pocket  size. 
PRICE,  NET,  $1.00  POSTPAID 

For  Sale  By 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  EAST  40th  STREET,  CHICAGO 


October  3,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


17 


A  Prayer  at  Church 

ALMIGHTY  GOD,  Lord  of  nations,  Leader  of  peoples,  Father 
of  humanity,  we  would  open  our  window  toward  Thy  Holy 
City,  lifting  up  hands  in  adoration  and  supplication.  Grant  us 
the  pure  heart,  the  enlightened  mind,  the  reverent  spirit,  that 
in  this  moment  of  rest  and  retrospect  we  may  commune  with 
Thee,  spirit  with  Spirit,  and  renew  our  sense  of  the  things  that 
endure  in  the  midst  of  endless  change.  With  hearts  full  of 
nameless  needs  and  sacred  memories,  we  would  praise  Thee 
for  Thy  loving  kindness,  or  Thy  Divine  guidance  in  human 
affairs,  for  Thy  leadership  of  those  who  put  their  trust  in  Thee 
and  seek  to  do  Thy  will. 

Humbly,  we  beseech  Thee  today  for  a  great  nation,  founded 
in  liberty  and  dedicated  to  the  practise  of  brotherhood;  a  land 
where  many  peoples  are  gathered  under  one  sky,  brought  to- 
gether by  Thy  will  that  together  they  may  work  out  Thy  vast 
purpose  upon  earth.  Reverently  we  thank  Thee  for  what  was 
pure  and  strong  in  the  faith  of  those  who  shaped  that  nation 
from  rude  beginnings,  for  the  visions  of  great  souls  and  the 
yearnings  of  obscure  lives  by  which  it  has  been  led,  not  without 
trial,  into  these  larger  days.  In  times  of  adversity  be  Thou  our 
strength;  in  the  more  awful  testings  of  prosperity,  save  us  from 
the  careless  mind,  from  foolish  pride  which  forgets  the  stern- 
ness of  Thy  law  of  right. 

For  the  reunion  of  two  mighty  peoples,  one  in  arms,  one 
in  arts  and  aims  and  ideals,  drawn  together  by  a  common  peril 
and  a  common  obligation,  we  praise  Thee  and  give  thanks.  God 
of  our  fathers,  may  Thy  spirit  preside  over  their  new  friend- 
ship, making  it  frank,  free,  and  faithful,  and,  if  it  may  be,  fruit- 
ful for  the  security  and  happiness  of  all  mankind.  Lead  us  by 
Thy  grace  to  the  clearer  air  of  Thy  truth,  that  together  we  may 
seek,  and,  seeking,  find  that  clarified  judgment,  and  in  the  calm 
of  great  decisions  choose,  out  of  many  ways,  the  one  straight 
path  of  Thy  will.  Make  us  lovers  of  justice  between  man  and 
man,  between  nation  and  nation,  and  may  we  have  full  assur- 
ance that  Thy  justice  faileth  not,  and  that  above  our  broken 
purposes  Thy  purpose  will  triumph. 

Lead  Thou  our  leaders;  grant  them  insight,  fidelity,  and  pa- 
tience, that  they  may  be  divinely  obedient,  in  their  great  tasks, 
finding  in  Thee  their  refuge  in  perplexity  and  their  light  in 
darkness.  For  the  King  and  his  Ministers,  for  the  President 
and  his  Cabinet,  for  our  leaders  on  land  and  sea,  we  pray  Thy 
blessing  and  guidance.  For  our  brothers  in  battle,  our  sailors 
on  the  grey  wastes  of  the  sea,  for  all  who  dwell  in  the  house 
of  pain,  for  those  who  wait  and  work  at  home,  we  pour  out 
our  hearts  in  prayer.  Behold  we  lift  up  our  desires  and  hopes 
to  Thee,  and  pray  to  make  us  worthy  to  receive  from  Thyself 
that  purity  which  shall  touch  our  lives  to  finer  issues  of  serv- 
ice.   In  the  name  of  Jesus,  Amen.       Joseph  Fort  Newton. 


iiiiitiiiiiuiiiiiMiiiiiiiHin 


1it|MlllMlHlMIM 


timiiniiriiiii:iimiLimi! 


iMiimujiiiiMiimiiiHiiimimmMiMminimiiiiiiin 


The  Vision 

By  Thomas  S.  Jones 

A  CROSS  the  fields  of  long  ago 
f-\        He  sometimes  comes  to  me, 
A  little  lad  with  face  aglow — 
The  lad  I  used  to  be. 
And  yet  he  smiles  so  wistfully, 

Once  he  has  crept  within — 
I  think  that  he  still  hopes  to  see 
The    man    I    might    have    been ! 


— Reprinted    from    "The    Bulletin,' 
California  State  Prison. 


published    at    the 


luiiuiiiujitwiuiumiiimuniujuuiiuiuiiuuiuiuiiu 


itiiiiuiiiiuiNUiujnu.il 


§^: 


■-r\ 


INTERNATIONAL       L' 
SYSTEM  \J; 


S        REVISEDD 
y       AN  IMPROVED 


''"••?//i  ■"■■)  'biS* 


Thorougtily  Approved 

After  nine  years  of  useful  service — 


—  THE 


essoiis 


This  unsurpassed  system  of  study  literature  for 
the  Sunday  School  has  now  been  thoroughly  revised  in 
the  light  of  nine  years'  experience,  and  as  now  sub- 
mitted to  our  schools  is  even  more  thorough  and 
more  attractive  than  ever. 

Send  for  samples  of  the  New  Revised  Bethany 
Graded  Lessons  and  plan  to  adopt  the  system  in 
your  school  in  the  Autumn — which  means  that  your 
examination  of  the  literature  should  be  made — NOW  I 

Courses  Provided  in  the 
Bethany  Lessons 

FOR  CHILDREN 

The  Little  Child  and  the  Heavenly  Father 

(A  two  years"  course  for  children  under  6  yearn  of  age) 

Bible  Stories  for  the  Sunday  School  and  Home 

(A  three  years'  course  for  children  of  6,  7  and  8  years  of  age) 

FOR  BOYS  AND  GIRLS 

Stories  from  the  Olden  Time 

(For  pupils  about  9  years  of  age) 

Hero  Stories 

(For  pupils  about  10  years  of  age) 

Kingdom  Stories 

(For pupils  about  1 1  years  of  age) 

Gospel  Stories 

(For  pupils  about  12  years  of  age) 

FOR  TEEN  AGE  PUPILS 


Leaders  of  Israel 
Christian  Leaders 
The  Life  of  Christ 
Christian  Living 


(For  pupils  about  13  years  of  age) 
(For  pupils  about  14  years  of  age) 
(For  pupils  about  1  5  years  of  age) 
1  For  pupils  about  16  years  of  age) 


FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

The  World  a  Field  for  Christian  Service 

tFor  pupils  about  17  years  of  age) 

History  and  Literature  of  the  Hebrew  People 

(Fir  pupils  about  18  years  of  age) 

History  of  New  Testament  Times 

(For  pupils  about  19  years  of  age) 

The  Bible  and  Social  Living 

(For  pupils  about  20  years  of  age) 


Send  for  returnable  samples  today 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 


I 


18 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  3,  1918 


News  of  the  Churches 


Death  of  Dr.  Vachel  Thomas 
Lindsay,  at   Springfield,   111. 

Dr.  Vachel  Thomas  Lindsay,  one  of 
the  oldest  of  Illinois  Disciples,  passed 
away  in  his  home  city,  Springfield,  Sep- 
tember 20th,  after  a  brief  illness.  Though 
a  very  busy  man  in  his  profession,  he 
was  a  regular  attendant  at  First  church, 
of  which  he  was  a  member  for  forty 
years  and  in  which  he  was  an  active 
elder  for  thirty-eight  consecutive  years. 
In  1913  he  and  Mrs.  Lindsay — who  has 
rendered  valuable  service  in  the  work  of 
the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Mis- 
sions— visited  their  daughter,  Mrs.  Dr. 
Paul  Wakefield  in  China,  that  they 
might  also  make  a  first-hand  study  of 
the  work  in  the  Orient.  Upon  their  re- 
turn, the  doctor  wrote  a  series  of  valu- 
able articles  for  the  local  papers  which 
aroused  much  interest.  Thus,  while 
giving  of  himself  without  stint  to  the 
service  of  his  community,  he  was  not 
only  a  vital  part  of  the  local  church  but 
a  student  of  its  larger  problems.  To  his 
children,  Mrs.  Joy  Blair  of  Cleveland, 
Mrs.  Paul  Wakefield  of  China  and 
Nicholas  Vachel  Lindsay  of  Springfield 
he  leaves  an  enviable  heritage  and  to  his 
good  wife  a  blessed  memory. 

Secretary  Abe  Cory  Will  be 
at  St.  Louis  Convention 

R.  H.  Miller,  of  the  Men  and  Millions 
movement,  reports  that  a  cable  has  been 
received  from  A.  E.  Cory,  announcing 
that  he  will  arrive  in  America  a  week 
before  the  national  convention.  Mr. 
Cory  has  had  some  remarkable  experi- 
ences on  his  trip  to  Europe  and  the  bat- 
tle fronts,  and  he  is  hurrying  home  in 
order  to  attend  the  convention  at  St. 
Louis  and  following  that  to  undertake 
the  leadership  of  the  campaign  this  fall 
for  the  United  Budget  and  the  nation- 
wide Every  Member  Canvass  in  the 
churches.  Mr.  Cory  will  speak  on  Sun- 
day evening  at  the  convention,  relating 
his  adventures  and  observations  on  the 
battle  fields.  Notwithstanding  the  fact 
that  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion is  asking  Mr.  Cory  to  give  all  of  his 
time  to  its  work,  he  has  decided  that  the 
more  important  service  for  him  is  in  the 
carrying  forward  of  the  new  brother- 
hood plans,  as  well  as  the  completing  of 
the  larger  program  of  the  Men  and  Mil- 
lions Movement. 

Date  of  St.  Louis  Convention 
Is  Fixed 

E.  S.  Hallett,  chairman  of  one  of  the 
St.  Louis  convention  committees,  sends 
by  wire  the  following  message:  "Con- 
vention date  positively  fixed  October 
9-13.  Those  expecting  to  attend  should 
write  me  with  regard  to  entertainment." 
Mr.  Hallett  may  be  addressed  at  5156 
Cabanne  avenue. 

F.  E.  Smith,  of  Indiana,  Becomes 
Ministerial  Relief  Secretary 

W.  R.  Warren,  president  of  the  Board 
of  Ministerial  Relief,  writes  that  F.  E. 
Smith,  of  the  church  at  Muncie,  Ind., 
has  been  elected  secretary  of  the  board. 
Mr.  Warren  was  formerly  secretary,  but 
upon  the  death  of  A.  L.  Orcutt,  for  over 
thirteen  years  president  of  the  board, 
he  was  elected  to  succeed  him.  Since 
that  time  Mr.  Warren  has  carried  most 
of  the  responsibilities  of  leadership  in 
ministerial  relief,  but  now  that  he  has 
been    elected    editor    of   the   new   united 


missionary  magazine  of  the  Disciples, 
Mr.  Smith  has  been  urged  to  undertake 
the  secretaryship.  He  has  accepted  the 
call  and  his  congregation  has  reluctantly 
but  graciously  released  him  for  the 
larger  service  as  soon  as  his  successor 
can  be  found.  In  the  meantime  he  is 
allowed  to  spend  one  or  two  days  of 
each  week  in  the  office  in  Indianapolis. 
Mr.  Smith  was  born  in  Illinois,  reared 
in  Kansas,  California  and  Iowa,  and  was 
educated  at  Eureka  College,  with  a  year 
of  post  graduate  work  at  Drake.  He  has 
had  two  very  successful  pastorates  of  six 
years  each,  and  Mr.  Warren  believes  him 
"ideally  qualified  for  the  great  work  that 
we  have  insisted  upon  his  undertaking." 
He  further  writes: 

"Stalwart  in  physique,  in  personality, 
in  faith  and  in  consecration  this  man  is 
eminently  qualified  for  the  largest  Chris- 
tian service.  His  deep  and  well-proved 
interest  in  the  cause  of  Ministerial  pen- 
sions makes  him  especially  fitted  for  la- 
bor at  this  task.  He  combines  in  an 
extraordinary  way  the  qualities  and 
achievements  of  preacher  and  adminis- 
trator. He  is  a  beloved  pastor,  a  cher- 
ished friend,  an  American  patriot,  with 
the  whole  world  upon  his  heart.  Our 
ministers  will  find  in  him  a  wise  and  safe 
counselor,  and  the  churches  a  devoted 
servant  of  the  whole  body  of  Christ,  true 
as  steel  and  constant  as  the  polar  star." 
Mr.  Smith  will  deliver  the  annual  ad- 
dress for  the  board  at  the  St.  Louis  con- 
vention,. Saturday  afternoon,  October  12, 
and  will,  of  course,  be  present  at  and 
participate  in  the  conference  of  the  Pen- 
sion plan  in  the  Union  Avenue  Church, 
St.   Louis,   Tuesday  evening,   October   8. 

Kirby  Page  to  Enter 
Columbia  University 

Kirby  Page,  who  for  two  and  a  half 
years  traveled  with  Dr.  Sherwood  Eddy 
in  various  parts  of  the  war  zone  and  in 
the  Orient,  and  who  for  the  past  sum- 
mer has  been  serving  as  private  secre- 
tary to  Dr.  John  R.  Mott,  general  secre- 
tary of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  will  begin  this 
year  a  full  graduate  course  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Sociology.  In  connection  with 
this  work,  he  has  accepted  the  call  of  the 
Ridgewood  Heights  Church  of  Christ, 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  His  address  will  be  611 
Fairview  avenue,  Brooklyn. 

Dr.  Ames'  New  Book  on  "The 
New  Orthodoxy"  Now  Out 

Dr.  Edward  Scribner  Ames,  of  the 
Philosophy  department  of  the  Univers- 
ity of  Chicago,  and  pastor  of  the  Hyde 
Park  church,  and  the  author  of  "The 
Psychology  of  Religious  Experience," 
"The  Higher  Individualism,"  and  "The 
Divinity  of  Christ,"  has  a  new  book 
from  the  University  of  Chicago  Press 
entitled  "The  New  Orthodoxy."  The 
book  deals  with  "the  problems  of  the 
religious  sentiments,  of  personality,  of 
sacred  literature,  of  religious  ideals  and 
of  the  ceremonials  of  worship."  the  chap- 
ter titles  being:  "The  New  Orthodoxy: 
Its  Attitudes";  Its  Dramatis  Personae" ; 
"Its  Growing  Bible;"  "Its  Changing 
Goal,"  and  "Its  New  Drama."  The 
book  may  be  secured  from  The  Chris- 
tian Century  Press. 

Garry  L.  Cook  in  a  Larger 
Field  of  Service 

Garry  L.  Cook,  for  nine  years  state 
Sunday  school  superintendent  in  In- 
diana, now  has  charge,  under  the  Amer- 


ican Society,  of  the  Central  Regional 
District,  which  includes  the  states  of 
Inidana,  Illinois,  Wisconsin  and  Michi- 
gan. Mrs.  Lida  B.  Pearce,  a  Hoosier 
by  birth,  and  for  many  years  a  teacher 
in  both  public  schools  and  Sunday 
school,  is  the  elementary  superintendent. 
She  has  been  associated  with  the  C.  W. 
B.  M.  for  the  past  ten  years.  Mrs. 
Leola  D.  Underwood,  wife  of  the  late 
Charles  E.  Underwood,  is  the  office  sec- 
retary. Mr.  Cook  had  a  successful  series 
of  institutes  in  the  Chicago  churches 
last  week,  and  was  in  Bloomington,  111., 
last  Sunday,  with  Edgar  D.  Jones.  He 
will  conduct  a  school  of  methods  at 
First  church,  Charleston,  111.,  October 
14-18,  being  assisted  by  Mrs.  Pearce, 
Miss  Cynthia  Maus,  J.  C.  Mullins,  of 
Mattoon,  and  John  R.  Golden,  minister 
at  Decatur. 

Illinois  Has  New 
Woman  Minister 

Peoria,  111.,  has  its  first  woman  pas- 
tor in  the  person  of  Miss  Amelia  Gerke, 
a  graduate  of  Bethany  College.  She  was 
recently  installed  as  pastor  at  Central 
church,  Peoria,  F.  Lewis  Starbuck  and 
President  H.  O.  Pritchard  officiating. 
Mr.  Starbuck  delivered  the  charge  to  the 
new  leader,  and  President  Pritchard 
preached  the  sermon  of  the  evening. 

M.  L.  Pontius 

as  a  Patriotism  Promoter 

M.  L.  Pontius,  pastor  of  Central 
church,  Jacksonville,  111.,  has  served 
three  months  as  Camp  Pastor  in  Camp 
Logan  and  Camp  Grant  during  1918. 
Last  spring  he  was  a  speaker  on  the 
Liberty  Loan  train  and  has  been  active 
in  all  of  the  war  interest  campaigns.  His 
church  has  gladly  released  him  for  this 
service.  That  this  has  not  interfered 
with  the  church  work  in  any  material 
way  is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  the  con- 
gregation is  meeting  all  of  its  missionary 
apportionments  which,  including  Anti- 
Saloon  League  receipts,  amounts  to 
$3,257.18  for  the  missionary  year.  On 
September  15,  the  church  received  a 
communiction  from  the  Federal  govern- 
ment requesting  the  release  of  the  pastor 
during  the  Liberty  Loan  campaign  that 
he  might  serve  as  manager  of  one  of  the 
trains  touring  Southern  Illinois,  South- 
ern Indiana,  Western  Kentucky,  West- 
ern Tennessee  and  Northern  Mississippi. 
The  church  unanimously  voted  to  release 
Mr.  Pontius  for  this  service  and  he  left 
for  St.  Louis  on  Friday,  September  27. 
The  audiences  and  offerings  at  Central 
Church  have  been  much  larger  during 
September,  1918,  than  any  correspond- 
ing month  during  Mr.  Pontius'  more 
than  four  years  ministry  in  Jacksonville. 
There  have  been  nine  additions,  two  bap- 
tisms, this  month.  A  very  definite  pro- 
gram is  planned  for  the  winter. 

Autumn  Campaign  at 
Richmond  Avenue,  Buffalo 

Richmond  Avenue  church,  Christ,  Buf- 
falo, N.  Y.,  where  Ernest  Hunter  Wray 
ministers,  has  launched  a  great  campaign 
for  the  fall  months.  The  pastor  is  lead- 
ing his  people  in  a  revival  along  the  lines 
of  Bible  study,  prayer,  missions  and 
stewardship.  During  September  he  gave 
a  series  of  lectures  on  Wednesday  even- 
ings on  "The  History  of  The  Disciples 
of  Christ."  The  interest  in  these  lectures 
was  unparalleled.  During  October  and 
November  the  Wednesday  evenings  win 
be  utilized  in  lectures  by  the  pastor  on 
tithing  and  all  phases  of  giving.  These 
midweek  lectures  are  supplementary  to 
a  series  of  sermons  that  will  be  given  on 
Sundays  during  October  and  November. 
At  the  morning  service  there  will  be  a 


October  3,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


19 


series  of  sermons  on  "Significant  As- 
pects of  Modern  Missions,  General 
World  Conditions  and  the  Church."  At 
evening  service  during  October  there 
will  be  a  series  of  four  sermons  on  "The 
Four  Great  Religions  of  the  world."  In 
November  there  will  be  a  series  of  even- 
ing sermons  on  "The  Four  Great  Sins  of 
this  Age."  All  these  lectures  and  ser- 
mons are  in  preparation  for  the  every 
member  canvass  which  will  be  made  the 
second  Sunday  in  December.  In  addi- 
tion to  this,  the  pastor  has  secured  the 
voluntary  services  of  forty  couples  from 


the  church  who  will  visit  every  home  in 
the  congregation  for  eight  successive 
weeks  leading  up  to  the  big  drive  in 
December.  The  first  week  in  December 
will  be  known  as  "Old  Home  Week." 
On  Tuesday  night  a  play  will  be  given, 
"The  Every  Member  Canvass";  Wednes- 
day night,  business  meeting  and  roll  call 
of  membership;  Thursday  night,  "Fel- 
lowship night,"  ending  with  a  great  con- 
secration service.  During  this  campaign 
the  question  of  money  will  be  kept  in  the 
background.  It  is  a  campaign  for  a  re- 
vival  of   the   life   of    God   in   the   church. 


— E.  B.  Barnes  spoke  recently  in  the 
Jewish  Temple  in  Paducah,  Ky.,  in  be- 
half of  the  Fourth  Liberty  Loan; 
$100,000  was  subscribed  at  the  close  of 
the  service. 

— S.  E.  Fisher,  of  Petersburg,  111.,  has 
been  called  to  Central  church,  Rock- 
ford,  111.,  where  he  succeeds  W.  B. 
Clemmer,  who  is  now  engaged  in  war 
work. 

— W.  A.  Fite,  of  Ashland,  Ky.,  is  one 
of  the  new  recruits  of  chaplaincy  serv- 
ice. 


Features  of  the  General  Convention 


At  Union  Avenue  Church,  St.  Louis,  October  9-13 


GENERAL  SESSION 


Wednesday  Evening,  October  9, 
7:30  o'Clock 

Address  of  welcome. 

President's  address,  "The  Church,  the 
War,  and  the  New  World,"  Edgar  De- 
Witt  Jones. 

Introduction  of  presiding  officers. 

JOINT    SESSION    OF    C.    W.    B.    M. 
AND  THE  FOREIGN  SOCIETY 

Thursday   Morning,   October  10 — Mrs. 
Anna  R.  Atwater  Presiding 

Annual  reports  of  Christian  Woman's 
Board  of  Missions  and  Foreign  Society. 

Business  Period,  C.  W.  B.  M. 

Address:  "Women  in  War  Work," 
Mrs.  Ida  Withers  Harrison. 

Thursday    Afternoon,     October     10— A. 
McLean  Presiding 

Business  Period,  Foreign  Society. 
Introduction    of   missionaries   present: 
W.   C.   MacDougall,   Miss   Minnie   John- 
son, Miss  Olive  Griffith,  W.  L.  Menzies, 
W.  E.  Gordon,  Dr.  Ada  McNeill  Gordon, 

;  Dr.  Minnie  H.  Rioch,  India;  Miss  Wini- 
fred   Brown,    Japan;     E.    T.     Cornelius, 

I  Mexico;    Miss    Nora    Siler,    Porto    Rico; 

;  Dr.  W.   A.   Frymire,   Africa;   Dr.   W.   E. 

i  Macklin,  G.  W.  Sarvis,  Miss  Minnie  Vau- 

i  trin,  China. 

Thursday  Night,  October  10 
Address,  "The  Life  Call,"  R.  H.  Miller. 

JOINT    SESSION    OF    C.    W.    B.    M. 

SOCIETY  AND  BOARD  OF 

CHURCH  EXTENSION 

Friday  Morning,  October  11— F.  W. 
Burnham  Presiding 

Salient   feature    of    reports    (ten    min- 
!  utes  each). 

j     (1)  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Mis- 
I  sions,  Mrs.  J.  M.  Stearns. 

(2)  Church  Extension,  G.  W.  Muckley. 

(3)  Bible  School  Department,  R.  M. 
Hopkins. 

(4)  American  Christian  Missionary  So- 
ciety, Grant  K.  Lewis. 

Survey  of  Immigrant  Work  (ten  min- 
utes each). 

(1)  Among  Orientals  and  Spanish,  C. 
T.  Cornelius,  Texas. 

(2)  Among  European  Immigrants,  A. 
U.   Chaney,   New   York. 

(3)  Building  Community  Houses,  (to 
i be  supplied). 

j     Education   Phases  of   Home   Missions 
I  (twenty  minutes  each). 

(1)  Educational  program  of  the  Wom- 
an's Board,  Mrs.  T.  W.  Grafton. 

(2)  Religious  Education  in  Bible 
Schools,  P.  H.  Welshimer. 

Business  period,  American  Society. 
Address:     "The     Importance    of    the 
Home  Base,  John  H.  MacNeill. 


Friday  Afternoon,  October  11 — Mrs. 
Anna  R.  Atwater  Presiding 

Report  of  Committee  on  Recommen- 
dations,  International   Convention. 

Original  survey  of  American  Mis- 
sions (ten  minutes  each). 

(1)  Rural  fields — -Commission  on  Rural 
Churches,  by  H.  H.  Peters. 

(2)  Rocky  Mountain  Region,  C.  W. 
Dean. 

(3)  The  Northwest,  W.  F.  Turner. 

(4)  Canada,  Amos  Tovell. 

(5)  Co-operation  in  Regional  Work, 
Mrs.  Terry  King. 

(6)  Alaska,   F.  W.   Burnham. 

War  Emergency  Work  (five  minutes 
each). 

(1)  Round  Table  conducted  by  E.  M. 
Bowman,  chairman  War  Emergency 
Committee. 

(2)  Brief  Messages  from  Camps  and 
Cantonments  by  Camp  Pastors  and 
Chaplains. 

Business  period,  C.  W.  B.  M.  Elec- 
tion of  officers. 

Friday  Evening,  October  11 — F.  W. 
Burnham  Presiding 

Introduction  of  home  missionaries  and 
workers  of  all  boards. 

Address:  "The  American  Church  After 
the  War,"  Joseph  E.  McAfee. 

AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  BOARD 
AND    NATIONAL   BENEVO- 
LENT ASSOCIATION 

Saturday  Morning,  October  12 

Review  of  report  for  year  closing 
September  30,  1918,  Milo  J.  Smith,  acting 
secretary. 

Address,  Hon.  Charles  M.  Hay,  "The 
Outlook  for  Prohibition  and  the  Dis- 
ciples' Duty  in  the  Premises." 

National  Benevolent  Association: 
Chorus  by  Children  of  the  Christian  Or- 
phans' Home. 

Remarks  by  the  president  of  the  asso- 
ciation, W.  Palmer  Clarkson. 

Report  of  Executive  Board,  Jas.  H. 
Mohorter. 

Treasurer's  Report,  Lee  W.  Grant. 

Election  of  officers  and  other  business. 

The  introduction  of  the  association's 
family  from  the  various  homes: 

(a)  The  Aged  from  Jacksonville,  Illi- 
nois, Mr.  A.  C.  Rice. 

(b)  Mothers  and  Their  Children,  Mrs. 
H.  H.  Hodgdon. 

(c)  Nursery  Tots,  and  Other  Children, 
with  Singing  and  Exercise,  Mrs.  B.  R. 
Brown. 

(d)  The  Motherless  Babe,  Mrs.  F.  M. 
Wright. 

(e)  Children  Placed  in  Family  Homes, 
Mrs.  S.  H.  Thomson. 

Chorus  by  the  children  of  the  Chris- 
tian Orphans'  Home. 

Note:     Visit  during  the  afternoon  in- 


termission   to    the     Christian    Orphans' 
Home. 

BOARD  OF  MINISTERIAL  RELIEF 

AND  BOARD  OF  EDUCATION 

Saturday  Afternoon,  October  12 

Report  of  Board  of  Ministerial  Re- 
lief, W.  R.  Warren,  president. 

Address,  "A  Permanent  Ministry,"  F. 
E.  Smith,  secretary  of  the  board. 

Board  of  Education,  R.  H.  Crossfield, 
president,  presiding. 

Annual  report,  acting  general  secre- 
tary, President  R.  H.  Crossfield. 

Address,  "The  Colleges  and  the  War," 
President  H.  O.  Pritchard. 

Introduction  of  new  members  of  the 
board,  President  John  H.  Wood  of 
Southeastern  Christian  College;  Presi- 
dent Arthur  Holmes  of  Drake  Univer- 
sity. 

CHRISTIAN   UNITY   SESSION 
Saturday  Night,  October  12 
Report  of  the  association  for  the  pro- 
motion of  Christian  unity.     Reception  of 
representatives   from   Presbyterian,   Con- 
gregational and  other  religious  bodies. 

"Christian  Unity  and  the  World 
Crisis,"  by  H.  C.  Armstrong. 

REGULAR    SERVICES    IN    ALL   ST. 

LOUIS  CHURCHES 

Sunday   Morning,   October  13 

Sunday  school  in  all  churches. 

At  Union  Avenue  Christian  Church, 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Joint  Commit- 
tee on  Missionary  Education,  Robert  M. 
Hopkins,  presiding.  Devotions  led  by 
Mrs.  Ellie   K.  Payne. 

Preaching  services  in  all  the  churches. 
Life  Addresses  and  Communion  Serv- 
ices. 

MEN  AND  MILLIONS  MOVEMENT 

SESSION 

Sunday  Afternoon,  October  13 

War  messages. 

Abram  E.  Cory,  senior  secretary  of 
the  movement,  will  be  in  charge  of  this 
session,  as  also  the  one  on  Sunday  even- 
ing at  8:00. 

CHRISTIAN  ENDEAVOR  SESSION 
Sunday  Evening,  October  13 

"The  Work  of  the  Year,"  a  brief  re- 
port and  address. 

A  panorama  of  Christian  Endeavor. 

Address:  "Christian  Endeavor's  Chal- 
lenge   Emphasized." 

MEN  AND  MILLIONS  MOVEMENT 

SESSION 

Sunday  Evening,  October  13 

Service  of  Thanksgiving  and  Conse- 
cration led  by  R.  A.  Long. 

Report  of  Men  and  Millions  Move- 
ment, R.  H.  Miller. 

Address,  A.  E.  Cory. 


20 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  3,  1918 


— Charles  A.  Finch  has  resigned  from 
the  pastorate  at  Fayetteville,  Ark. 

— D.    H.    Bradbury    succeeds    W.    H. 
Knotts,  of  Tarkio,  Mo.,  church. 


CENTRAL  CHURCH 
U2  West  81st  Street 

Fiais  S.  Idleman.,  Minister 


—Abbott  Book,  son  of  W.  H.  Book, 
Columbus,  Ind.,  is  reported  to  have  left 
the  David  C.  Cook  Company,  Elgin,  111., 
to  accept  a  position  with  the  Standard 
Publishing  Company,  Cincinnati.  Mr. 
Book  is  a  Sunday  school  organization 
expert. 

— W.  D.  Ryan,  leader  of  Central 
church,  Youngstown,  O.,  has  a  hew  as- 
sistant paster,  J.  C.  Richards. 

— The  executive  committee  of  the  St. 
Louis  Convention  are  W.  Palmer  Clark- 
son,  chairman;  George  A.  Campbell, 
vice-chairman;  L.  W.  McCreary,  secre- 
tary. 

— Samuel  S.  McWilliams,  who  has 
served  the  church  at  Goldfield,  la.,  for  a 
year  and  a  half,  has  entered  the  College 
of  Missions  at  Indianapolis,  where  he 
will  prepare  himself  for  work  in  Latin 
America,  preferably  in  Paraguay.  Both 
Mr  and  Mrs.  McWilliams  are  from 
Drake,  which  school  has  also  five  other 
representatives  at  the  College  of  Mis- 
sions   this    year. 

— Pastor  Coleman,  of  Cortland,  O., 
until  recently,  is  the  new  leader  at  Ni- 
agara Falls,  N.  Y.  Charles  S.  Dickens, 
of  West  Mansfield,  O.,  will  soon  be  in 
his  new  field  of  labor  at  Columbia  Ave- 
nue  church,  Rochester,   N.   Y. 

— Professor  Walter  S.  Athearn,  of 
Boston  University,  has  been  requested 
by  the  Government  to  prepare  a  com- 
pact edition  of  his  new  book,  "Religious 
Education  and  Democracy,"  to  be  sent 
out  to  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  for 
use  during  the  coming  reconstruction 
period  after  the  war. 

— Finis  Idleman,  of  Central  church, 
New  York,  who  underwent  a  serious 
surgical  operation  last  summer,  is  re- 
ported back  at  his  work  "in  the  pink  of 
health." 


ST.  LOUIS 


UNION  AVENUE 

CHRISTIAN   CHURCH 

Union  and  Voa  Versen  Aves. 

George  A.  Campbell,  Minister 


— G.  W.  Morgan,  for  several  years 
leader  of  the  Gloversville,  N.  Y.,  church, 
has  resigned  there  and  will  probably  ac- 
cept a  call  to  a  church  in  Ohio. 

— The  program  committee  of  the  Gen- 
eral Convention  at  St.  Louis  has  cabled 
H.  H.  Harmon  of  Lincoln,  Neb.,  First 
church,  but  for  several  months  in  war 
work  in  France,  asking  him  to  address 
the  convention. 

— W.  C.  Ferguson,  state  secretary  of 
Mississippi,  reports  that  the  total  of  all 
missionary  and  benevolent  offerings 
from  the  churches  of  the  state  will 
amount  to  over  $9,300,  this  being  con-, 
tributed  by  fifty-nine  churches  and 
schools.  This  is  double  any  former  to- 
tals. 

. — W.  Garnet  Alcorn  is  leading  his  con- 
gregation at  Lathrop,  Mo.,  in  a  meeting 
of  over  a  month's  services,  with  J.  A. 
Kay,  of  Chicago,  singing.  To  date 
thirty-two  accessions  to  the  member- 
ship are  reported. 

— Among  the  good  things  that  have 
come  to  the  Butler,  Pa.,  church  during 
the   three   years'   ministry  of   Frank,  M. 


Field  are  the  addition  of  355  members  to 
the  congregation,  the  erection  of  a  fine 
educational  building  and  a  widening 
sphere  of  influence  in  the  community  life. 
An  eight  weeks  attendance  program  is 
now  under  way.  A  community  night, 
with  pathescope  motion  pictures  and  a 
song  festival,  will  be  a  big  feature  in 
week  night  and  educational  plans. 
Special  feature  days  emphasizing  every 
phase  of  church  and  school  activities  are 
getting  the  attention  of  the  community. 
Miss  Mabel  McCurdy,  pastor's  assist- 
ant at  Butler,  has  accepted  a  similar 
position  with  Evanston  church,  Cincin- 
nati, for  the  coming  year. 

— First  church,  Nevada,  Mo.,  is  more 
than  holding  up  during  the  present  crisis, 
especially  due  to  the  efforts  of  the  pastor, 
Arthur  Stout.  His  ability  is  recognized 
by  the  entire  community.  He  is  a  lead- 
ing figure  in  community  advancement 
and  in  patriotic  activities;  he  is  chairman 
of  the  county  Liberty  Loan  speakers 
bureau  and  is  a  Four-Minute  man.  The 
Nevada  church  will  hold  a  revival  the 
first  three  or  four  weeks  in  November. 
W.  H.  Pinkerton  and  daughter  will  real 
in  the  meetings. 


Hie  "Peerless  Series  of  Sunday  Sotoo1 

.     6 Maps  on  Steel  Folding  Stand  foronly  ' 
I) 


MEMORIAL  c^Sff  °aFB^ST 

C3-I  I  r  A  C  f\    Oakwood  Blvd.  Wed  of  C»:lage  Grove 
nllAVJU  Herbert  L  WSTIeU.  Minister 


— E.  J.  Willis,  formerly  pastor  at  Meri- 
dian, Miss.,  but  for  three  years  past 
leader  at  Cleburne,  Tex.,  has  returned 
to  the  pastorate  at  Meridian. 

— J.  G.  Smith  has  resigned  from  the 
work  at  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  and  returns  to 
Indiana.  E.  B.  Munson  has  closed  his 
ministry   at    Lancaster,    Pa. 

— C.  Manly  Morton,  who  has  been- 
serving  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  at  Buenos 
Aires,  Argentina,  has  been  asked  to  go 
this  month  to  Ascuncion,  Paraguay, 
where  he  will  begin  laying  the  founda- 
tions for  the  opening  of  the  work  in  this 
newest  mission  field  of  the  national 
board.  Mr.  Morton  writes  that  Para- 
guay is  about  the  size  of  the  New  Eng- 
land states  plus  South  Carolina,  and  has 
a  million  population,  from  the  stand- 
point of  natural  resources  being  one  of 
the  richest  of  the  South  American  re- 
publics. He  believes  that  in  considera- 
tion of  the  remarkable  material  develop- 
ments which  the  region  is  now  under- 
going it  offers  one  of  the  most  fruitful 
opportunities  to  mission  effort  possible. 

American    Series    of    Five 
Maps 

These    are    lithographed    in  four  colors  on 

muslin  of  superior  quality,  and  measure  36x58 

inches.    Large  lettering  of  names  of  places  Is  a 

special  feature  of  all  these  maps.    Each  map 

:    has  distinctive  features,  but  all  have  large  type, 

,    clear  and  bold  outlines. 

'■■  |  The  maps  are  as  follows: 

Map   of  Palestine— Illustrating    the    Old    Test- 
ament and  the  Land  as  Divided  among:  the 
twelve  tribes. 
Map   of    Palestine— Illustrating  the  New  Test- 
ament. 
Map    of    the    Roman  Empire— Illustrating  the 

Journeys   of  the  Apostle  Paul. 
Map  of  Assyria  and  the  Adjacent  Lands— Illust- 
rating the  Captivities  of  the  Jews. 
Map  of  Egypt  and  the  Sinai  Peninsula— Illustrat- 
ing the  Journeyings  of  the  Israelites. 
Any  of  the  above  maps  sold  singly  and  un- 
mounted at  1.00  each,  postpaid. 

These  maps  are  also  furnished  In  a  set  of  5 
that  are  mounted  on  one  specially  constructed 
wooden  roller,  which  is  arranged  to  rest  securely 
on  the  top  of  the  upright  bar  of  the  stand.  The 
stand  is  collapsible  and  is  made  of  steel,  finished 
in  black  Japan. 

Entire  Outfit,  $6  50  Net. 

By  Express  or  Freight  at  Purchaser  s  Exoense. 

|  discipi.es  publication  society 

709  E.  40th  St,  Chloaffo,  XU. 


The  special  feature  of  this  excellent  set 
j  of  maps,  are,  their  clearness.  The  names  « 
of  places  in  large  print,  feint  mountains, 
various  styles  of  lettering  so  as  to  be  pleasing 
to  the  eye  and  the  tone  of  the  colors,  which 
are  both  attraactive  and  harmonious. 
From  the  latest  explorations  and  discoveriea 

This  grand  set  of  six  Maps  consists  of 
the  following: 

New  Testament  Palestine  —  Old  Test* 
anient  Palestine  —  Roman  Empire 
showing  Pauls  Travels  —  Bible  Lands 
of  tl»e  Old  Testament  —  The  Exodus, 
Egypt  to  Canaan  —  Ancient  Jerusalem. 

Printed  on  Hnen  finish  cloth  in  6  colors 
Blze  19x27.  Mounted  on  folding  steel 
stand,  can  be  raised,  lowered  or  turned  in 
any  direction  on  the  revolving  frame  so  the 
largest  classes  can  see  them,  being  on  a 
line  with  the  faces  of  Scholars  when  seated. 
Making  them  the  most  practical  Helps  in 
Student  and  Class  Work.  When  not  in 
use  can  be  easily  folded  up  Price  $3.50 
net  and  for  30c  extra  will  be  sent  prepaid 
to  any  Express  office.  Single  maps  of  the 
above  sent  prepaid  on  receipt  of  60  cents. 

Similar  to  abov  on  a  larger  Scale  are 
5  Eiters  Sunday  School  Maps  on  a  very  strong 
Revolving  Adjustable  Steel  Stand  about 
6J4  feet  high,  36x48  to  36x57  on  linen 
finished  ioth.  These  Five  thoroughly  up 
to  date  Maps  Consist  of  the  following. 

New  TestamentPalestine, — Old  Testament 
Palestine, — Roman  empire  and  Bible  Lands, 
showing  Pauls  Travels  by  Colored  lines. — 
Lands  of  the  Old  Testament,  from  the 
Great  Sea.  to  the  Persian  Gulf —The 
Exodus,  Egypt,  showing  by  Colored  lines 
the  wanderings  of  the  Isreaiites.  Price  of 
any  single  Maps  St. 00 

On  account  of  its  portability,  this  Stand 
and  Maps  are  the  most  helpful  aids  in 
teaching  Bible  History.  To  avoid  errors 
in  ordering,  specify  Eilers  Maps  on  Revolving 
Steel  Stand  Price  36.50  will  be  sent 
prepaid  to  any  Express  office  for  60  cents 
additional. 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 
700  E.  40th  St,  :  Chicago,  111. 


For  tlie  Sunday  School 

Paramount   Secretary's  Record 

For  15  classes,  50c  postpaid 
For  25  classes,  60c  postpaid 
For  50  classes,  80c  postpaid 

Bound  in  Cloth.    The  Best 

Disciples  Publication  Society 
700  E.  40th  St.,  Chicago 


—FOR  THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL— 

Eiler's  Treasurer's  Record 

COMPLETE,  75c  POSTPAID 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCD3TY 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street  :-:  Chicago 


October  3,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


at 


— L.  H.  West,  of  Pearl,  111.,  church, 
reports  the  close  of  a  two  weeks'  meet- 
ing there,  led  by  District  Evangelist  O. 
C.  Bolman.  There  were  a  number  of  ac- 
cessions to  the  church  membership  and 
the  Sunday  school  was  raised  from  a  30 
per  cent  standard  to  almost  a  100  per 
cent  standard. 

— George  H.  Combs,  of  Kansas  City, 
has  already  sailed  for  France  to  take 
up  war  service. 

— R.  W.  Lilley,  for  several  years 
leader  at  Kirksville,  Mo.,  has  been  ten- 
dered a  call  to  the  pastorate  at  Charles- 
ton, W.  Va.  He  will  visit  Charleston 
before  coming  to  any  decision. 

— VV.  D.  Hawk  has  resigned  from  the 
pastorate  at  Havana,  111. 

— John  L.  Imhof  is  now  preaching  for 
First  church,  South  Bend,  Ind.,  from 
which  field  John  M.  Alexander  has  re- 
cently gone  to  a  new  pastorate  in  Mis- 
souri. 

— M.  G.  Long,  of  the  Windfall,  Ind., 
church,  writes  that  the  congregation  re- 
mains in  the  list  of  "unanimous 
churches,"  having  reached  its  appor- 
tionment in  all  the  societies  but  one,  and 
an  offering  was  sent  for  the  work  of 
that  society.  Mr.  Long  reports  that 
"since  we  have  been  stressing  missions 
during  the  past  two  years,  money  for 
local   expenses  come  easier." 

— The  church  at  Sandusky,  O.,  recently 
recognized  the  fact  of  higher  cost  of  liv- 
ing in  war-time  by  voting  its  pastor,  E. 
S.  Farmer,  a  substantial  increase  in  sal- 
ary. 

— Edwin  Marx,  an  honor  man  of  Tran- 
sylvania College,  and  for  some  time  pas- 
tor at  Dry  Ridge,  Ky.,  has  resigned  from 
this  work  and  will  sail  from  San  Fran- 
cisco October  12  for  China.  He  will  be 
located  at  the  University  of  Nankin. 

— Floyd  B.  Waggoner  leaves  Chambers- 
burg,  111.,  church,  and  R.  A.  Karraker 
leaves  Rushville,  in  the  same  state,  early 
this  month. 

— President  Arthur  Holmes,  of  Drake 
University,  recently  spoke  at  University 
Place  Church,  Des  Moines,  and  by  re- 
quest gave  his  address  on  German  phi- 
losophy and  the  causes  leading  up  to  the 
war.  The  editor  of  the  Christian  News 
says  of  Dr.  Holmes:  "Ye  have  formed 
a  very  high  opinion  of  the  mental  and 
spiritual  sanity  of  the  new  head  of  Drake 
University.  There  is  a  simplicity  in  him 
that  marks  the  sincerity  and  spiritual 
depth  of  the  man  and  his  message." 


Baptismal  Suits 

We  can  make  prompt  shipments. 
Order  Now.  Finest  quality  and  most 
fatisfactory  In  every  way.  Order  by 
size  of  boot. 

Disciples  Publication  Society 

709  E.  40th  St.  Chicago,  111. 


Get  the  Habit 

OF  PURCHASING  ALL  YOUR 


Through 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street        1-1         CHICAGO 


COMMITTEE    ON    RECOMMENDA- 
TIONS 

By  Graham  Frank 

The  most  important  committee  of  the 
St.  Louis  convention  is  the  Committee 
on  Recommendations,  provided  for  in 
the  Constitution  which  was  adopted  at 
Kansas  City.  It  is  provided  that  this 
committee  shall  receive  such  reports  of 
the  General  Agencies  as  may  be  submit- 
ted to  it,  shall  carefully  study  such  re- 
ports and  make  such  recommendations 
to  the  boards  and  convention  as  seem 
wise;  that  to  this  committee  all  resolu- 
tions and  other  business  shall  be  re- 
ferred without  debate  and  that  it  shall 
report  at  each  daily  business  session  of 
the  convention. 

The  members  of  the  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  convention,  twenty-two  in 
number,  are  members  ex  officio  of  the 
Committee  on  Recommendations. 

Thinking  that  it  will  be  a  matter  of 
brotherhood  interest  to  know  who  will 
constitute  the  committee  this  year,  I  am 
giving  the  names  of  those  who  have 
been  selected  by  the  various  state  con- 
ventions and  who  have  thus  far  accepted 
their  appointment  and  will  serve  on  the 
committee  this  year.  While  we  could 
wish  that  many  other  states  had  pro- 
vided their  representatives,  it  is  a  matter 
of  encouragement  that  in  this  first  year 
under  the  new  Constitution  we  are  able 
to  get  together  such  a  splendid  body  as  at 
present  constitute  the  committee.  It  is 
probable  that  other  names  will  be  added 
to  the  committee  before  it  begins  its  im- 
portant work  in  connection  with  the  St. 
Louis  convention.  Every  state  and  all 
of  the  Canadian  provinces  have  been 
urged  to  select  their  representatives. 
The  names  of  those  who  have  definitely 
accepted  their  appointment  to  date  are 
as  follows: 

Arkansas 
R.  C.  Rose,  Osceola. 

B.  F.  Cat©,  Little  Rock. 

California 
H.  O.  Breeden,  Fresno. 

Georgia 
John   H.  Wood,  Winder. 

Iowa 
Mrs.  A.  M.  Haggard,  Des  Moines. 

Illinois 
John  R.  Golden,  Decatur. 

0.  F.  Jordan,  Evanston. 
M.  S.  Archer,  Paris. 

Mrs.  Lura  V.  Porter,  Carthage. 

1.  E.  Hieronymus,  Urbana. 
Clarence  L.  DePew,  Jacksonville. 

Indiana 
Henry   K.   Brown,  Valparaiso. 
A.  B.  Philputt,  Indianapolis. 
J.   Boyd  Jones,  Terre   Haute. 
David  H.  Shields,  Kokomo. 
O.  C.  Riggins,  Lebanon. 
F.   E.  Smith,  Muncie. 

A.  J.  Loughery,  Edinburg. 

C.  C.  Garrigues. 

Missouri 

B.  L.  Smith,  Moberly. 
Geo.  L.  Bush,  Carrollton. 
E.  F.  Leake,  Springfield. 
B.  A.  Abbott,  St.  Louis. 
H.  P.  Atkins,  Mexico. 

Montana 
Walter  M.  Jordan,  Butte. 

•  Nebraska 
L.  C.  Oberlies. 
W.  A.  Baldwin. 

New  York 
John  P.  Sala,  Buffalo. 

Maryland 
H.   C.  Armstrong,  Baltimore. 


Michigan 

M.  H.  Gerrard,  Lansing. 

Ohio 
J.  J.  Tisdall,  Columbus. 
C.  M.  Rodefer,  Bellaire. 
A.  R.  Teachout,  Cleveland. 

Pennsylvania 
J.  Albert  Hall. 

South  Dakota 
Geo.  O.  Marsh,  Aberdeen. 

Texas 
E.  M.  Waits,  T.  C.  U.,  Ft.  Worth. 
L.  D.  Anderson,  Ft.  Worth. 
Jesse  F.  Holt,  Sherman. 


"Songs  for  Little  People* ' 

For  Beginners  end  Primary 

Departments  and  the  Home. 

75  Cents,  Postpaid 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

700  East  40th  Street  1-1         CHICAGo     i 


We  specialize  in 

STUDIES    FOR   ADULT 

AND  YOUNG  PEOPLE'S 

CLASSES 

Write  us,  requesting  us  to  send  return- 
able samples  of  our  texts  for 
such  classes 


DISCIPLES   PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 
700  East  Fortieth  Street  :-:  CHICAGO 


Kent  and  Madsen  Maps 

A  New  Series  of  Historical 


& 


Maps 


For   Sunday  Schools,  Bible  Classes  end  Individ- 
ual Students 


g.  i  »  em 


55      B5S5535B 


■s 


Because  of  the  combined  attractiveness,  ac- 
curacy, adaptability,  compactness  and 
cheapness  of  these  maps,  the  series  should 
find  a  place  promptly  in  the  classrooms  of 
every  progressive  Sunday  School. 

The  maps,  both  in  detail  of  drawing:  and  coloring', 
are  superb,  Size,  about  17x25  inches.  Not 
sold  separately.  Complete  set  mounted  on 
•wooden  roller,  to  fit  on  muslo  stand  tripod. 
The  low  price  of  $5.00  includes  maps,  tripod, 
boxlnsr  and  delivery  chargres  in  continental 
United  States. 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION   SOCEITY 
700  East  Fortieth  Street, 
CHICAGO 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  3,  1918 


A 


FOR  THE  NEW 


20th    CENTURY 
QUARTERLY 

Prepared  by  W.  D.  Ryan,  H.  L.  Willett,  Jr.,  John  R.  Ewers 

and  W.  C.  Morro 

Edited  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


"Splendid,"  says  Thos.  M.  Iden,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  teacher  of  a  class  of  400  men. 

"Charming"  says  Rev.  Peter  Ainslie,  Baltimore,  Md. 

"Bound  to  find  wide  usage,"  says  Rev.  Chas.  M.  Watson,  Norfolk,  Va. 

"Practical  and  helpful,"  Rev.  Austin  Hunter,  Chicago. 

"Best  I  have  ever  seen,"  Rev.  L.  J.  Marshall,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

"Vigorous,"  Rev.  F.  E.  Smith,  Muncie,  Ind. 

"First-class,"  Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison,  of  the  Christian-Evangelist. 

"Genuinely  interesting,"  Dr.  E.  L.  Powell,  Louisville,  Ky. 

"Best  adult  quarterly  published,"  Rev.  J.  E.  Davis,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

"Beautifully  conceived,"  Rev.  A.  B.  Houze,  Bowling  Green,  Ky.,  teacher  of  a 

class  of  200  men. 
"Practical,"  Rev.  W.  J.  Gratton,  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 

"Takes  up  lessons  from  every  angle,"  Rev.  J.  H.  Goldner,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 
"Compact  yet  comprehensive,"  S.  W.  Hutton,  Texas  Bible  School  leader. 
"Alive,"  Rev.  Frank  G.  Tyrrell,  Pasadena,  Cal. 
"U p-to-the-minute,"  Rev.  E.  F.  Daugherty,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
"Fresh,  reverential,  vigorous,"  Rev.  Graham  Frank,  Dallas,  Tex. 
"Delightfully  inspirational,"  J.  H.  Fillmore,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
"Ideal,"  Rev.  J.  M.  Philputt,  Charlottesville,  Va. 

"Will  prove  a  zvinner,"  Myron  C.  Settle,  Bible  school  expert,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
"Has  punch  and  pep,"  Rev.  Allen  T.  Shaw,  Pekin,  111. 
"Will  win  in  men's  classes,"  Rev.  W.  H.  McLain,  formerly  Ohio  Bible  School 

Superintendent. 
"Illuminating  and  vital,"  Rev.  Madison  A.  Hart,  Columbia,  Mo. 
"A  big  advance  step,"  Rev.  H.  W.  Hunter,  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 
"Inspires  with  its  faith,"  Rev.  I.  S.  Chenoweth,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
"Admirable,"  President  A.  McLean,  of  the  Foreign  Society,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
"Excellent,"  National  Bible  School  Secretary  Robert  M.  Hopkins,  Cincinnati. 
"Ideal,"  Rev.  A.  B.  Philputt,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
"Fine,"  David  H.  Owen,  Kansas  State  Bible  School  Superintendent. 

The  number  of  orders  coming  in  for  the  new  Quarterly  indicates  that  it  will  prove 

one  of  the  biggest  winners  in  the  Sunday  school  field.  Send  in  your  order  today. 

If  you  have  not  received  free  sample,  send  for  one  at  once. 


The  Christian  Century  Press  &W8& 


October  3,  1918  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  23 


Gr 
Les 


no© 


sorts 


A  NOTABLY  SUCCESSFUL  ATTEMPT 
TO  PRESENT  RELIGIOUS  TRUTH  IN 
A  REASONABLE,  ATTRACTIVE  AND 
EFFECTIVE  WAY  TO  YOUNG  AND 
OLD.  IT  RESULTS  IN  AN  ACCURATE 
KNOWLEDGE  OF  BIBLICAL  FACTS, 
AND  IN  A  VITAL  APPRECIATION 
OF  SPIRITUAL  TRUTH. 


Spiritual:    The  great  purpose  of  religious  education — the  training  of 

mind  and  heart  and  will  to  "see  God"  and  feel  God  in  the  world  of  nature,  history, 
and  especially  in  the  revelation  of  His  will  in  the  life  of  the  Savior  of  men — is  not 
made  subservient  to  the  presentation  of  mere  historical  facts.  The  study  of  the 
Bethany  Graded  Lessons  grows  Christian  character]  it  does  not  simply  produce 
scholars. 

Thorough :   Not  a  hop-skip-and-jump   compromise  scheme  of   study, 

made  as  easy  as  possible.  Thoroughness  is  not  sacrificed  to  the  minor  end  of 
easiness.  Each  year  of  th  j  life  of  child  and  youth  is  provided  with  a  Bible  course 
perfectly  adapted  to  that  year.  The  Bethany  Graded  Lessons  are  psychologically 
correct. 

Practical :  An  interesting  fact  relative  to  the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons 

is  that  they  are  fully  as  popular  with  small  schools  as  with  large.  The  system 
is  thoroughly  adaptable  to  all  conditions.  The  fact  that  a  school  is  small  does  not 
mean  that  it  is  easy-going  and  careless  in  its  choice  of  a  system  of  study.  We 
can  truthfully  say  that  many  of  the  finest  schools  using  the  Bethany  Lessons  do 
not  number  more  than  75  members.  No  matter  what  the  conditions  of  your 
school,  the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons  will  fill  your  need. 

If  your  school  is  ambitious,  if  it  is  thorough' going, 

if  it  is  willing  to  take  religious  education 

seriously,  you  must  have  the 

BETHANY    GRADED    LESSONS 

Thoroughly  approved  and  more  popular  than  ever  after 
nine  years  of  useful  service. 

Send  for  returnable  samples  today  and  prepare  for  a  year 
of  genuine  study  of  religion. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 


itfsssasBtefc&W'tLWMfc  38&M& 


"P.  S. — Please  tell  mother  that  I  am  reading  a  little 
every  day  from  the  Bible  she  gave  me.  Its  a  whole 
lot  easier  than  I  thought  ifdbe  when  I  promised  her 
I  would.  Somehow,  religion  is  a  different  sort  of 
thing  over  here.  Or,  maybe,  the  difference  is  with  me" 

THAT  is  how  this  war  has  gripped  the  hearts  and 
souls  of  our  boys  in  battle.  This  is  more  than  a 
war  for  democracy.  It  is  a  war  for  righteousness— a 
war  of  right  against  wrong,  of  good  against  bad.  A 
war  waged  by  an  army  of  clean-hearted,  thoughtful 
men.  No  wonder  they  are  willing  to  sacrifice  as  they 
do!  Buy  your  bonds  the  way  they  fight.  Lend 
thoughtfully.  Consult  your  conscience  and  buy  to 
the  point  of  actual  sacrifice. 


RTYlJ 


U,  S*  Government  Bonds 

THIS  SPACE  CONTRIBUTED  FOR  THE  WINNING  OF  THE  WAR  BY  THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  10,  1918 


Illllllllillllllllllii 


Author  of  "The  Wisdom  of  God9 s  Fools,"  "The  Inner 
Circle"  "The  Tender  Pilgrims  "  "Fairhope"  etc. 


RNAME 

Orthodoxy 


Studies  in  Christian  Constancy 


BY 


Edgar  DeWitt  Jones 

I  THE  author  of  this  volume  of  sermons  is  the  President 
-  of  the  General  Convention  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ, 
1918,  and  Minister  of  First  Christian  Church,  Blooming- 
ton,  111.  He  was  one  of  the  "Three  American  Preachers" 
who  were  the  subject  of  an  article  by  Prof.  Arthur  S.  Hoyt 
in  the  "Homiletic  Review"  for  February,  1917.  Here  are 
sermons  of  wide  range  in  topic,  style  and  arrangement;  yet 
withal  they  are  full  of  feeling  and  fervor.  They  are  good 
examples  of  a  high  level  of  preaching,  attained  by  a  minis- 
ter who,  for  twelve  years,  has  made  his  pulpit  a  vital  and 
persuasive  power  in  his  own  community  and  beyond  it — 
a  minister  who  feels  that  "every  sermon  is  an  adventure  in 
the  realm  of  spiritual  romance,  crowded  with  possibilities 
for  service  to  God  and  man." 

Price  $1.25  plus  6  to  12  cents  postage 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street  CHICAGO 


Ait  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


& 


Volume  XXXV 


OCTOBER  10,  1918 


Number  39 


EDITORIAL    STAFF:      CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON.    EDITOR;       HERBERT    L.    WILLETT,    CONTRIBUTING    EDITOR 
ORVIS    PAIRLEE    JORDAN.    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR,     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS     CURTIS     CLARK.    OFFICE     MANAGER 

i.  Entered    as    second-class    matter,    February    28,    1902,    at    the    Post-office    at   Chicago,  Illinois,   under   the   Act    of   March  j,    18/9. 

I  Published   Weekly  By   the  Disciples  Publication  Society  700  East  40th  Street,   Chicago 

1  . _____ , — _ , _______ — , 

j  Subscription — $2.50  a  year    (to   ministers,   $2.00),   strictly   in   advance.     Canadian   postage,  52  cents  extra;   foreign,  $1.04  extra, 
i  Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

!  The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 

It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
,  common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
I  Christian   Century,  is  not  published   for  Disciples  alone,  but   for  the  Christian  world.    It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 

in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic    point    of    view    and    it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


EDITORIAL 


What  Is  Christianity? 

THIS  searching  question  needs  to  be  asked  by 
every  minister  and  religious  worker  at  frequent 
intervals.  Every  man  tends  to  answer  it  from 
the  angle  of  his  own  point  of  view  and  experience.  It 
is  arrant  nonsense  for  any  man  to  say  that  he  can  inter- 
pret the  Christianity  of  any  age,  and  especially  of  the 
age  of  the  New  Testament,  without  carrying  into  the 
interpretation  something  of  his  own  viewpoint. 

The  German  theologian,  Harnack,  in  a  widely  cir- 
culated volume  which  is  now  nearly  two  decades  old, 
undertook  to  answer  the  question.  During  the  past 
year  the  University  of  Chicago  Press  has  published  a 
volume  by  George  Cross  which  gives  quite  a  different 
answer.  The  latter  sees  but  little  in  the  Christianity 
of  Jesus  and  Paul  but  Apocalypticism.  In  this  he  is  in 
line  with  the  present  popular  trend  among  scientific 
theologians.  More  informing  are  subsequent  chapters 
which  relate  to  the  rise  of  Catholicism,  Mysticism,  Ra- 
tionalism, and  Evangelicalism.  Each  of  these  various 
tendencies  has  held  itself  to  be  the  true  Christianity, 
though  each  has  been  quite  distinct  from  the  other. 

Study  and  reflection  show  us  that  there  is  a  Chris- 
tianity for  every  age.  The  Holy  Spirit  is  to  lead  us 
into  all  truth,  for  there  were  truths  which  Jesus'  dis- 
ciples were  not  able  to  bear.  The  change  in  the  preach- 
ing in  American  pulpits  during  the  past  three  years  indi- 
cates how  religious  testimony  adjusts  itself  continually 
to  changing  needs  and  conditions. 

It  is  interesting  and  worth  while  to  know  what  the 
Christianity  of  Jesus  and  Paul  was.  We  hold  the  con- 
viction that  the  heart  of  this  Christianity  must  be  the 


religion  of  all  men  at  last.  But  we  need  not  exalt  the 
holy  kiss  into  an  ordinance  of  eternal  validity,  nor  make 
Paul's  attitude  toward  slavery  one  that  shall  perma- 
nently be  taught  in  the  church. 

We  need  for  our  day  a  revitalized  Christianity,  one 
that  is  true  to  the  best  in  two  thousand  years  of  Chris- 
tian history,  which  is  above  all  true  to  Christ  and  his 
apostles,  but  which  shall  sense  the  heart  hunger  of  this 
hour  and  be  able  to  supply  it  with  food. 

International  Christian  Fellowship 

ONCE  we  studied  the  peculiarities  of  religious  de- 
nominations only  in  order  to  criticise.  We 
hunted  for  weakness  rather  than  strength,  for 
error  rather  than  truth.  Through  the  alliance  of  great 
nations  in  the  world  war,  with  the  consequent  fellow- 
ship of  chaplains  of  various  faiths  upon  the  field  of 
battle,  there  is  coming  a  new  sense  of  fellowship  and 
mutual  appreciation.  It  is  quite  possible  for  the  Catho- 
lic priest  and  the  Methodist  pastor  to  live  in  a  village 
together  for  five  years  with  never  a  nod  of  friendly  rec- 
ognition, but  when  they  are  chaplains  together  "over 
there"  and  face  daily  the  terrible  scenes  of  the  battle 
front,  such  aloofness  in  the  name  of  doctrine  seems  not 
only  unreal  but  positively  wicked. 

Already  powerful  intellectual  leaders  in  the 
churches  are  seizing  upon  this  new  opportunity  for  a 
new  sense  of  understanding.  Is  this  not  a  time  to  learn 
sympathetically  what  the  great  Christian  groups  be- 
lieve, how  they  act,  what  their  history  is  and  in  what 
direction  they  are  headed?  In  our  public  libraries  is  a 
great  "Encyclopedia  of  Religion  and  Ethics."     It  has 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  10,  1918 


much  of  value  for  us  in  making  us  at  home  in  the  temple 
of  mankind's  soul.  But  better  even  than  this  are  the 
living  documents  of  the  great  faiths.  We  can  afford  to 
spend  time  learning  how  Episcopalians  feel  about 
things,  or  just  what  witness  of  conscience  a  Scotch 
Presbyterian  has. 

The  new  sense  of  international  and  interdenomina- 
tional fellowship  may  not  change  the  externals  of  re- 
ligion for  awhile.  We  may  have  the  same  old  creeds, 
liturgies,  organizations  and  activities.  But  if  the  caus- 
tic criticism,  the  narrow  suspicion  and  the  blind  hate 
that  have  sometimes  existed  between  religious  groups 
can  be  abated,  religion  will  take  on  new  power  and 
self-respect  and  will  have  an  unwonted  influence  among 
intelligent  people. 

"The  World  Call" 

THE  launching  of  a  comprehensive  missionary 
magazine  for  the  Disciples  of  Christ  is  an  achieve- 
ment which  has  required  some  years  to  consum- 
mate. In  "The  World  Call,"  which  will  be  issued  for 
the  first  time  in  January,  the  periodical  publications  of 
our  various  missionary  and  philanthropic  interests  will 
be  combined.  The  women  had  the  journal  of  widest 
circulation  among  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  "The  Mis- 
sionary Tidings."  It  has  been  an  act  of  generosity  for 
them  to  be  willing  to  merge  their  magazine  in  the  larger 
one.  The  Missionery  Intelligencer,  published  by  the 
Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,  has  in  recent 
years  grown  continually  more  readable  and  has  broad- 
ened its  outlook  upon  the  field  of  missionary  endeavor 
quite  perceptibly. 

Excellent  though  these  and  other  journals  were, 
few  laymen  were  taking  them  all  and  reading  them. 
Our  people  were  devoloping  unsymmetrically  in  their 
missionary  interest.  The  new  journal  at  the  popular 
price  of  a  dollar  a  year  will  doubtless  be  widely  circu- 
lated and  will  keep  every  subscriber  informed,  not  only 
about  all  the  organized  interests  of  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  but  also,  we  trust,  concerning  some  phases  of 
interdenominational  effort. 

It  will  require  insight  and  missionary  statesman- 
ship to  make  the  new  magazine  what  it  should  be. 
Many  of  our  journals  have  had  their  pages  loaded  with 
labored  appeals.  In  the  new  journals  facts  should  be 
the  main  appeal.  The  petty  and  incidental  features  of 
religious  work  have  in  the  past  often  found  their  way 
into  our  monthly  periodicals.  In  our  new  journal  there 
should  be  an  appreciation  of  the  relative  value  of  things 
religiously ;  this  will  keep  its  pages  keyed  up  with  the 
dignity  and  significance  of  the  Disciples  as  a  world 
movement.  "The  World  Call"  should  be  a  magazine 
which  we  might  without  shame  put  on  the  tables  of  a 
public  library  as  setting  forth  the  activities  of  our 
people. 

The  field  of  the  new  journal  is  quite  different  from 
that  of  the  weekly  religious  newspaper.  We  must  have 
a  medium  through  which  we  may  discuss  our  funda- 
mental religious  ideas,  in  which  the  activities  and  meth- 
ods of  the  local  church  will  be  interpreted  and  where 
we  may  learn  of  the  doings  of  our  brethren  as  these 


relate  in  some  larger  way  to  the  welfare  of  religion,  as 
the  weekly  press  affords.  We  give  the  right  hand  of  fel- 
lowship to  "The  World  Call"  in  the  sisterhood  of  Dis- 
ciple journalism. 

Will  the  Butcher  Turk  Escape? 

WITH  the  downfall  of  Bulgaria  as  a  military 
force,  there  have  come  persistent  rumors  that 
Turkey,  too,  would  like  to  find  a  way  to  end 
hostilities.  Any  day  may  bring  the  expected  announce1- 
ment.  Peace  with  Turkey  would  give  the  allies  their 
coveted  opportunity  to  attack  the  central  powers  from 
the  southeast.  Military  necessity  may  give  the  Turk 
one  more  chance  to  escape  the  judgment  which  man- 
kind long  ago  pronounced  upon  that  fiendishly  cruel 
nation. 

It  is  no  counsel  of  revenge  to  suggest  that  Turkey 
should  be  given  the  hardest  of  peace  terms.  She  should 
not  be  allowed  to  rule  over  a  single  soul  that  is  non- 
Turkish,  for  she  has  long  since  demonstrated  her  unfit- 
ness for  the  task  of  ruling  anyone.  For  the  allies  to 
allow  her  to  continue  dominion  over  the  Armenians 
would  be  to  lose  out  of  the  allied  cause  the  high  human- 
itarian motives  which  have  so  far  been  uppermost. 
Palestine  must  never  be  given  back  to  the  Turk,  but 
should  be  the  land  of  the  Jew. 

A  quick  and  easy  peace  with  Turkey  would  hasten 
the  end  of  the  war  greatly,  but  we  have  no  need  to  be 
in  a  hurry  to  end  the  war.  We  did  not  choose  war, 
but  since  it  has  been  thrust  upon  us.  the  sacrifices  of 
the  men  who  have  died  and  who  have  been  crippled 
demand  that  we  shall  exact  the  maximum  return  for 
what  they  have  given.  There  will  be  no  adequate  re- 
turn  so  long  as  we  leave  a  single  spot  in  Europe  or  in 
western  Asia  under  a  tyrant's  heel.  If  the  war  becomes 
indeed  a  war  of  liberation  for  all  peoples,  then  we  may 
feel  that  it  is  in  some  measure  worth  its  terrible  cost. 

Turkey  has  played  a  ridiculous  role  in  this  war,  but 
she  might  have  been  the  factor  to  give  victory  to 
tyranny.  The  call  to  the  jehad  or  holy  war,  which  was 
issued  to  the  Mohammedans,  was  not  as  near  a  failure 
as  some  would  have  us  think.  It  was  only  defeated  by 
the  activities  of  the  British  intelligence  system.  And 
the  threat  at  the  Suez  canal  might  have  cut  the  British 
empire  in  two.  Turkey  has  dared  great  things  in  behalf 
of  tyranny.  She  is  a  menace  to  the  peace  of  the  near 
east.  Let  her  cease  to  be  an  empire  and  become  only  a 
kingdom,  with  Turks  ruling  only  over  Turks. 

The  Camouflage  of  Patriotism 

WITH  the  wonderful  revival  of  patriotism  that 
has  come  to  America  through  the  war,  it  is 
not  surprising  that  it  is  the  occasion  of  un- 
worthy enterprises  hitching  their  little  sleds  to  the 
national  car.  In  one  town  the  moving  picture  shows 
are  asking  for  the  privilege  of  giving  Sunday  shows  on 
the  ground  that  the  soldiers  need  these  shows  and  that 
the  moving  film  is  sometimes  the  medium  of  patriotic 
propaganda.  The  liquor  men  argued  for  awhile — until 
it  was  absurd  in  every  one's  eyes — that  we  need  to  con- 


October  10,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


tinue  the  saloons  for  the  sake  of  the  federal  tax  they 
pay. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  war  sporadic  and  ill- 
advised  organizations  sprang  into  being  to  promote  war 
charity.  Many  of  these  had  no  other  motive  than  to 
give  employment  to  a  secretary  and  they  have  been 
closed  up.  We  now  have  all  the  agencies  we  need  to 
do  our  war  charity,  if  indeed  we  do  not  still  have  too 
many. 

There  are  individuals,  too,  who  have  discovered  the 
use  of  patriotic  camouflage.  They  shout  the  loudest  at 
the  war  meetings  and  are  on  their  feet  first  when  "The 
Star  Spangled  Banner"  is  played.  But  they  do  not  hesi- 
tate to  get  rich  in  war-time  and  their  contributions  to 
the  war  charities  are  not  at  all  in  proportion  to  the 
gains  they  have  made  in  profiteering  enterprises. 

We  all  hate  hypocrites.  Whether  in  the  church,  in 
the  home  or  in  public  life,  the  man  or  woman  who  poses 
and  simulates  a  virtue  he  or  she  does  not  possess  is 
disgusting  in  the  eyes  of  right-thinking  people. 

The  revival  of  true  patriotism  is  one  of  the  blessed 
by-products  of  the  war.  Hundreds  of  men  have  gone 
forward  to  the  service  of  their  country  not  feeling  the 
draft  a  compulsion  but  a  welcome  invitation.  We 
heard  the  other  day  of  an  advertising  man  with  a  large 
business  who  was  giving  up  his  work  to  volunteer  in 
the  overseas  service  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  There  is  a  real 
patriotism,  or  it  would  not  be  worth  any  one's  while  to 
simulate  it. 

The  judgments  of  God  in  our  age  will  winnow  the 


"Be  Still  and  Know" 

BE  still  and  know  that  I  am  God, 
Ye  who  with  fret  and  fear  are  worn ; 
Who  hear  no  voice,  when  tempests  beat ; 
Who   faint,  by  sorrow  overborne ; 
Who  dwell  in  shadows  of  defeat. 

Be  still  and  know  that  I  am  God ; 

The  world  is  Mine — the  shine,  the  storm ; 

Your  life  is  Mine — your  hopes,  your  fears ; 

The  sun  is  Mine,  to  keep  you  warm; 

I  guard  your  days,  your  distant  years. 

Be  still  and  know  that  I  am  God ; 
Let  not  the  fires  of  war  appall ; 
Fear  not  the  demons  of  the  seas ; 
The  kings  who  build  on  blood  shall  fall : 
I  rule  the  nations'  destinies. 

Be  still  and  know  that  I  am  God ; 
Mine  only  is  the  conquering  sword: 
What  can  avail  the  tyrant's  boasts, 
If  I  oppose,  who  am  the  Lord? 
Fear  only  Me,  the  Lord  of  hosts ! 


wheat  from  the  chaff.  Even  in  our  own  day  we  are 
discovering  what  is  the  golden  grain  and  what  the  tares. 
True  devotion  to  the  nation's  welfare  is  a  beautiful  and 
worthful  thing,  but  its  imitation  is  only  clownish  and 
ridiculous,  deceiving  no  one  for  long. 


-Thomas  Curtis  Clark, 

In  the  Living  Church. 


The  Doughnut 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

N"  OW  I  entered  the  Kitchen,  and  would  have  passed 
through.  But  Keturah  was  there  ;  so  I  waited :  and 
"  she  cast  Divers  Things  into  a  Great  Bowl,  and  did 
stir  them  with  a  Great  Spoon. 

And  I  asked  her,  saying,  What  hast  thou  in  the  Bowl? 

And  she  said,  Sugar  and  Spice,  and  all  that's  nice. 

And  I  said,  That  is  what  God  used  when  He  made 
thee. 

And  she  took  the  Dough  out  of  the  Bowl,  when  she 
had  stirred  it,  and  she  rolled  it  with  a  Rolling-Pin ;  and 
she  cut  it  into  round  cakes.  And  in  the  midst  of  every 
several  cake  was  there  an  Hole.  And  a  great  Caldron 
hung  above  the  Fire,  and  there  was  Fat  therein  and  it 
boiled  furiously. 

And  Keturah  took  the  round  Cakes  and  Dough  and  cast 
them  into  the  Caldron ;  and  she  poked  them  with  a  Fork, 
and  she  turned  them,  and  when  they  came  forth,  behold 
I  knew  then  what  they  were.  And  the  smell  of  them  was 
inviting,  and  the  appearance  of  them  was  exceeding  good. 
And  Keturah  gave  me  one  of  the  Doughnuts,  and  Believe 
Me,  they  were  Some  Doughnuts. 

And  I  said,  To  what  purpose  is  the  Hole?  If  the 
Doughnut  be  so  good  with  a  part  Punched  Out,  how  much 
better  had  it  been  if  the  Hole  also  had  been  Doughnut ! 

And  Keturah  answered  and  said,  Thou  speakest  as  a 
Foolish  Man,  who  is  never  content  with  the  goodness 
that  is,  but  always  complaineth  against  God  for  the  lack 
of  the  Goodness  which  he  thinketh  is  not.  If  there  were 
no  Hole  in  the  Doughnut,  then  were  it  like  unto  Ephraim, 
a  cake  not  turned.  For,  though  the  Cake  were  Fried  till 
the  Edges  thereof  were  burnt  and  hard  as  thy  Philoso- 
pher's Stone,  yet  would  there  be  uncooked  Dough  in  the 
middle.  Yea,  thou  shouldest  then  break  thy  teeth  on  the 
outer  rim  of  every  Several  Doughnut,  and  the  middle  part 
thereof  would  be  Raw  Dough. 

And  I  meditated  much  on  what  Keturah  had  told  me. 
And  I  considered  the  Empty  Spaces  in  Human  life ;  and 
the  Desolation  of  its  Vacancies ;  and  how  men's  hearts 
break  over  its  Blank  Interstices.  And  I  pondered  in  my 
soul  whether  God  doth  not  know  that  save  for  these  our 
lives  would  be  like  unto  Ephraim. 

And  I  spake  of  these  things  to  Keturah,  and  she  said, 
My  lord,  I  know  not  the  secret  of  these  mysteries.  Yea, 
mine  own  heart  acheth  over  some  of  the  Empty  Places. 
But  say  to  the  sons  of  men  that  he  who  useth  not  the  good 
things  which  he  hath  but  complaineth  against  his  God 
for  those  he  lacketh,  is  like  unto  a  man  who  rejecteth  a 
Doughnut  because  he  Knoweth  not  the  Mystery  of  the 
Hole. 


My  Master 

By  Joseph  Fort  Newton 


Prayer 


ETERNAL  GOD,  humbly  we  beseech  Thee  to  purify  our  spirits 
that  we  may  worship  Thee  in  clearer  perceptions  of  Thy  truth, 
in  new  vows  of  love  and  duty,  in  a  more  vivid  and  holy  sense  of 
Thy  love  for  us.  Make  us  to  know  that  Thou  art  very  near  us 
by  the  warmth  and  astonishment  of  our  hearts,  by  a  keener  sense 
of  sin,  by  the  welling  up  within  us  of  a  more  faithful  love  one  to 
another.  Help  us  to  commune  with  Thee,  the  frail  and  finite  with 
the  Eternal  and  Infinite,  in  the  spirit  of  Jesus,  and  in  the  fellow- 
ship of  the  noble  and  heroic  who  have  served  Thy  will. 

Holy  Father,  if  we  have  believed  in  Thee,  we  would  believe 
more  fully;  we  would  know  Thy  will,  we  would  revere  Thy  truth; 
yea,  we  would  feel  the  throb  of  Thy  life  in  us— finding  in  Thine 
appointed  way  our  path  of  duty  and  peace  of  heart.  Hush  the 
clamour  of  our  thoughts  that  the  words  of  Jesus  in  mercy  to  the 
sinful,  in  compassion  to  the  weary,  in  comfort  to  the  wounded,  in 
wisdom  to  the  perplexed,  may  speak  to  our  hearts,  not  as  from  a 
book,  but  from  Himself.  Give  us  to  know  that  what  Thou  wast 
in  Christ  to  the  early  disciples,  that  Thou  art  to  us  now  and  for- 
evermore. 

Forgive  us,  O  our  Father,  that  we  have  followed  the  Master 
afar  off,  and  have  made  ourselves  wanderers  thereby.  Bring  us 
back  this  day,  despite  our  pride  of  intellect  and  the  stains  of  the 
years  to  a  simple,  childlike  trust  which  gives  us  entrance  into  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven.  Oh,  that  our  sins  may  die  through  His 
death,  and  our  souls  rise  through  His  rising  to  walk  in  a  new 
purity  of  love  and  a  new  grace  of  life !  Let  it  be  so,  we  beseech 
Thee,  that  our  weariness  may  find  rest  and  our  hands  be  made 
clean  and  strong  and  tender  for  the  doing  of  good. 

Hear,  O  Thou  Eternal  Mercy,  the  nameless  and  unutterable 
prayers  that  ascend  from  hearts  bowed  low  by  grief  unspeakable, 
and  which  no  words  can  utter.  Move  among  us  by  Thy  awful 
yet  gentle  Presence,  that  the  impalpable  barriers  that  divide  soul 
from  soul  may  be  removed  that  we  may  be  made  one  in  Thee, 
and  Thou  in  us  revealed ;  one  in  love  and  loyalty,  one  in  courage 
and  hope.  May  the  Eternal  Christ  be  to  each  of  us  a  Real  Pres- 
ence, the  companion  of  our  spirits,  the  healer  and  redeemer  of 
our  souls.     In  His  name,  Amen. 

* 

Sermon 

"One  is  your  Master,  even  Christ,  and  all  ye  are  brethren." — 
Matt.  23:8. 

IT  is  said  of  George  Herbert,  the  poet-preacher,  that  he 
used  in  his  ordinary  speech,  when  he  made  mention  of 
the  name  of  Jesus,  to  add  "My  Master."  It  was  a 
simple  habit  of  the  heart,  yet  the  tone  of  his  voice  when 
he  uttered  it,  as  he  often  did,  softly  and  shyly,  as  if  half 
to  himself,  betrayed  the  gentle  secret  of  his  life.  Men 
loved  to  hear  him  say  it,  knowing  from  the  light  in  his  eyes 
that  his  whole  life  was  bound  up  in  love  of  Jesus  and  loy- 
alty to  him.  So  it  was  that  his  life,  rich  in  the  ministry 
of  simple  goodness,  had  about  it  a  nameless  and  haunting 
beauty.  As  the  years  went  on  his  spirit  seemed  to  bear 
even  richer  and  juicier  fruits  of  faith,  patience,  gentleness 
and  humility,  grown  by  sunnier  walls  of  experience. 
Withal,  there  was  about  him  a  quiet  serenity,  as  of  one  who 
had  learned  of  Jesus  and  found  rest  of  soul.  Towards  the 
end  he  sought  to  distil  his  fellowship  with  Christ  into  a 
few  lines,  leaving  his  secret  a  legacy  to  all  who  love  that 
holy  name : 


How   sweetly  doth   "My   Master"   sound ! 

My  Master! 
As  Ambergris  leaves  a  rich  scent  unto  the  taster: 
So  do  these  words  a  sweet  content, 
As  Oriental   fragrance — My  Master  ! 
"My  Master,"  shall  I  speak?     O  that  unto  Thee 
"My  Servant"  were  a  little  so ! 

Here  is  the  note  unique,  magnetic,  and  winning  in  the 
Christian  life  as  it  has  been  deeply  and  truly  lived  in  every 
age.     Back  of  it  lies  a  profound  reason  and  necessity. 

MYSTICISM    VERSUS   DOGMATISM 

There  is  an  instinct  in  the  human  heart — call  it  mysti- 
cism, or  by  some  other  name — which  protests,  silently  or 
audibly,  against  the  idea  that  truth  must  be  tied  up  in  little 
packets  and  labelled  ere  it  is  worth  having.  All  men  admit 
that  it  belongs  to  the  nature  of  poetic  truth  to  run  forward 
and  melt  into  the  Infinite ;  but  the  same  is  true,  if  we  had 
eyes  to  see,  of  all  knowledge,  even  of  the  smallest  things 
— like  a  "flower  in  a  crannied  wall."  Rules  of  logic  have 
their  uses,  but  they  are,  in  the  end,  uncouth  and  inadequate 
symbols  of  the  ways  in  which  an  indefinable  mental  tact, 
whose  delicacy  varies  with  the  mind  that  uses  it,  perceives 
divergences  and  affinities  and  weaves  its  web  of  knowledge 
in  ways  past  finding  out.  Real  persuasion  rises  from  subtle 
sympathy  of  soul  with  soul,  the  touch  of  spirit  upon  spirit, 
which  is  as  indefinable  as  the  personalities  which  exhale  it. 

After  all,  the  best  part  of  life  cannot  be  uttered,  but 
only  embodied.  If  we  ask  and  seek  for  that  which  touches 
men  most  deeply,  most  creatively,  prompting  to  moral 
action  and  spiritual  excellence,  it  must  be  found  in  per- 
sonality, and  not  in  any  exactly  conceived  or  definitely 
framed  rule  which  can  be  set  forth  in  words.  So  all  the 
great  masters  of  morals  have  confessed,  both  in  teaching 
and  practice.  Plato  had  the  ideal  Socrates  behind  all  his 
ethical  maxims ;  Aristotle  had  his  Wise  Man,  who  alone 
could  reveal  the  golden  mean  ;  Dante  had  Beatrice — a  lovely 
embodiment  of  that  light  and  loveliness  which  lies  at  the 
heart  of  life,  but  which  no  words  can  utter.  If  modern 
teachers  have  not  so  clearly  seen  this  need,  and  have 
fancied  that  their  definitions  could  give  all  that  was  re- 
quired, it  is  because  the  image  of  Christ,  whether  ac- 
cepted or  rejected,  has  stood  near  to  support  all  the  higher 
ideals.  Thus,  all  the  beauty  and  ineffable  power  which 
cannot  be  put  into  words,  may  be  realized  in  a  Person. 

LIFE,   NOT   SPECULATION 

What  is  thus  the  deep  necessity  of  life  is  the  central 
fact  of  our  Christianity.  Christ  is  his  own  religion.  His 
spirit  is  its  essence,  his  cross  its  symbol,  his  life  is  at  once 
its  revelation  and  its  explanation.  Christianity,  in  a  de- 
gree that  is  true  of  no  other  faith,  is  the  Gospel  of  a  Per- 
son. Its  history  is  a  biography.  If  it  is  a  heavenly  phil- 
osophy— the  noblest  ever  propounded  among  men — it  is  a 
life  before  it  is  a  philosophy ;  and  its  philosophy  grows  out 
of  its  life.  Jesus  not  only  lived  what  he  preached,  but, 
what  is  equally  important,  he  preached  what  he  lived;  a 


October  10,   1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


lesson  for  all  his  teachers — and  they  dare  not  go  an  inch 
beyond  it.  Christianity  is  not  a  speculation,  but  an  expe- 
rience. Its  faith  is  a  friendship,  its  salvation  a  fellowship. 
Its  centre  is  Christ ;  its  philosophy  connects  all  things  with 
Christ.  They  fail  utterly  who  seek  the  secret  of  its  power 
apart  from  him.  We  are  told  that  Jesus  taught  no  new 
truth ;  that  all  his  ideas  had  been  taught  by  others ;  by 
Greek,  Hebrew  and  Roman  sages — not  all  of  them  by  any 
one  teacher,  nor  do  they  have  the  same  power  when  uttered 
by  others  as  when  they  fall  from  his  lips.  But  that  only 
serves  to  emphasize  the  truth  that  the  secret  of  Jesus  lies 
not  in  what  he  taught,  nor  yet  in  what  he  did,  but  in  what 
he  was  and  is.  Also,  we  must  add  "that  unfinished  life" 
which  touches  us  this  day  to  finer  issues,  and  by  a  sweet 
persistence  urges  us  to  the  highest  life. 

So — and  naturally  so — what  is  the  chief  fact  about 
Christ  has  been  the  central  glory  of  the  devout  life  of  the 
Christian  years.  Surely  no  one  will  deny  that  it  was  a 
sense  of  the  Living  Christ  which  gave  birth  to  Christianity, 
and  a  fellowship  with  him  that  has  kept  it  alive  through 
the  centuries.  If  the  records  of  Christian  experience  prove 
anything,  they  show,  from  the  days  of  St.  Paul  to  Horace 
Bushnell,  that  men  in  every  age,  by  following  Christ,  by 
gazing  upon  his  moral  image,  by  living  over  in  their  hearts 
the  scenes  of  his  life,  have  come  to  know  him  as  vividly, 
as  authentically,  as  did  the  early  disciples  who  never  read 
about  him  in  a  book. 

"the  following  of  christ" 

Not  only  the  great  saints,  but  multitudes  of  humble 
folk  like  ourselves,  have  found  the  realities  of  life  ex- 
plicable, and  the  reality  of  death  endurable,  simply  because 
they  were  able  to  realize  a  personal  fellowship  with  Christ. 
Listen  to  these  words  from  a  Kempis,  in  his  little  book  of 
the  Following  of  Christ,  which  both  George  Eliot  and 
Anatole  France  agree  is  one  of  the  noblest  manuals  of  our 
pilgrim  way  : 

Christ  will  come  to  thee  and  show  thee  His  own  consolation ; 
if  thou  prepare  for  Him  a  worthy  abode  within.  All  His  beauty 
and  glory  are  from  within,  and  there  He  delights  Himself.  Fre- 
quent are  His  visits  to  the  inner  man.  Make,  therefore,  room 
for  Christ;  and  deny  entrance  to  all  others.  When  thou  hast 
Christ  thou  art  rich  and  hast  enough ;  neither  shalt  thou  ever  have 
rest  unless  thou  be  inwardly  united  to  Christ.  A  lover  of  Jesus 
who  truly  lives  the  inner  life  and  is  free  from  inordinate  affections, 
can  freely  turn  himself  to  God,  and  lift  himself  above  himself  in 
spirit,   and   rest  in    fruition. 

Alas,  this  is  the  note  which  one  does  not  often  hear 
amid  the  confused  voices  of  our  age,  which  may  explain 
our  penury  of  faith  and  the  effort  to  make  up  in  organiza- 
tion what  is  lacking  in  inspiration.  Hence,  also,  the  exal- 
tation of  sociology  into  a  religion.  Without  abating  one 
jot  or  tittle  our  endeavor  in  behalf  of  a  better  social  order 
—  for  wiser,  juster,  more  merciful  laws  —  let  us  also  seek 
that  fellowship  with  Christ,  who  can  cleanse  the  heart 
of  sin  and  give  it  a  new  birth  into  a  purer  life.  What 
though  the  leper  be  cleansed,  the  eyes  of  the  blind  opened, 
and  the  dead  raised,  if  the  soul  be  untouched  and  left 
to  follow  a  new  sin  or  to  feel  the  old  weariness? 

SECRET  OF  PHILLIPS  BROOKS 

From  Augustine  to  Phillips  Brooks  the  power  of  the 
pulpit  has  been  its  sense  of  a  Living  Christ,  and  it  will 


be  so  in  times  to  come.  Nothing  has  happened  to  make 
that  fellowship  impossible  or  unreal.  The  same  sky  that 
bent  over  Galilee  bends  over  us,  and  the  same  stars  look 
down.  Sin  stains  us,  sorrow  beshadows  us,  and  the  heart 
of  man  is  not  much  changed  since  he  first  looked  up  and 
wondered.  Despite  all  the  culture  of  the  age,  our  hearts 
are  restless,  and  all  our  wit  has  found  no  other  way  to 
rest  than  the  way  of  Jesus.  Men  now  see,  as  never  before, 
that  his  words  are  not  mere  figures  of  speech,  but  laws  of 
life  pointing  the  path  to  personal  holiness  and  social  sanc- 
tity. 

Yes,  one  is  our  Master,  even  Christ ;  and  all  we  are 
brethren.  Jesus,  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  bound  men  to 
their  kind  by  binding  them  to  himself;  and  such  is  his 
method  today.  Through  their  love  of  him  the  first  dis- 
ciples came  to  love  one  another,  the  stiff,  unyielding  walls 
of  temperament  giving  way  to  the  gentle  pressure  of  a 
common  fellowship  and  loyalty.  Walking  with  him,  they 
were  drawn  into  a  great  intimacy ;  they  became  a  body  in 
which  each  was  a  member,  and  in  that  sacred  circle  each 
became  dear  to  all.  "Hereby  know  we  love,  because  he 
laid  down  his  life  for  us ;  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our 
lives  for  the  brethren."  Tom  Purdie,  the  old  servant  of 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  said  that  his  master  spoke  to  "every  man 
as  if  he  were  a  born  brother;"  and  what  was  a  happy 
bonhomie  in  the  life  of  Scott  was  a  grace  in  the  lives  of 
the  early  followers  of  Jesus,  having  its  spring  in  a  holy 
faith.  Those  early  lovers  of  Jesus,  differing  as  much  as 
we  do,  discovered  that  fellowship  with  Christ  united  them 
by  ties  which  time  could  not  break ;  and  that  union  must 
be  reckoned  the  first  and  greatest  of  miracles. 

SECRET    OF    CHRISTIAN    UNION 

Here,  no  less,  is  the  secret  of  Christian  union  today. 
Church  union,  now  so  much  in  vogue,  may  be  good  or 
bad,  depending  upon  how  it  comes  about  and  what  use  is 
made  of  it.  But  Christian  union  is  already  a  fact.  It  has 
always  been  a  fact,  unbroken  through  all  the  ages.  The 
prayer  of  Jesus  in  the  Garden  of  Sorrow  that  his  disciples 
might  be  one  does  not  await  some  far-off  answer;  it  has 
never  been  unanswered.  The  true  Church  of  Christ,  the 
fellowship  of  those  who  live  in  his  spirit,  has  never  been 
divided  in  any  age  or  in  any  land.  Wesley  knew  that 
fact.  Woolman  rejoiced  in  it.  William  Penn  proclaimed 
it  in  words  that  find  echo  in  every  heart  where  the  living 
Christ  is  known  and  loved  and  followed.  What  though 
the  lovers  of  Jesus  use  differing  dialects,  they  are  speaking 
the  same  language,  and  their  variety  of  insight  and  em- 
phasis only  adds  to  the  richness  of  their  testimony.  The 
Communion  of  the  Saints,  assembled  at  the  foot  of  the 
Cross,  has  never  adjourned ;  it  has  never  given  itself  to 
debate.  Christian  union?  This  is  it!  By  as  much  as  we 
realize  the  union  that  already  exists,  by  so  much  that 
Eternal  Communion  will  become  our  centre  of  power  and 
our  sanctuary  of  joy ! 

One  is  our  Master,  even  Christ ;  and  he  walks  beside 
us  in  these  bitter  days,  albeit,  like  the  men  on  the  way  to 
Emmaus,  our  eyes  are  holden.  Today,  as  of  old,  by  his 
tender  ministration,  he  takes  away  the  hurt  from  troubled 
hearts,  bringing  comfort  to  those  bruised  with  striving, 
and  comradeship  for  what  has  never  been  at  home  in  this 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  10,  1918 


rough  world.  He  can  take  a  wasted  life,  if  it  be  sur- 
rendered into  his  hands,  and,  though  it  be  no  better  than 
a  wreck,  fashion  it  into  a  new  beauty  and  grace — as 
Michael  Angelo  took  from  the  rubbish  heap  of  Florence 
a  block  of  marble  ruined  by  a  blundering  artist  and  wrought 
it  into  the  heroic  figure  of  David.  He  knows  no  alien 
races,  no  outcast  men,  no  fallen  women,  gathering  rich 
and  poor,  the  toil-worn  and  disinherited,  into  the  embrace 
of  his  heart.  The  journey  is  not  lonely  with  him  in  com- 
pany. His  fellowship  is  more  intimate  than  any  friend, 
more  sympathetic  than  any  brother,  for  in  the  hour  of 
direst  need  they  are  often  far  away.  His  love  is  more 
sure  than  the  sun  in  the  sky,  all-forgiving,  willing  to  wait, 
sorrowful  and  full  of  remembrance,  through  long  years, 
the  while  it  sends  it  rays  into  the  immense  loneliness  of 
the  soul. 

A    CONFESSION    OF    FAITH 

Let  me  confess  Christ  as  my  Master.  Some  may 
think  it  only  muddle-headed  thought,  or  a  wisp  of  old 
sentiment.  No  matter;  it  is  a  fact  that  to  me  Jesus  is 
such  a  revelation  of  God — aye,  such  a  realization  of  God 
— as  I  find  nowhere  else,  and  one  that  satisfies  my  intellect 
and  wins  my  heart  utterly.  Differ,  as  I  sometimes  must, 
from  the  dogmas  of  the  church,  when  I  come  to  Christ 
with  great  questions,  suddenly  a  silence  falls  over  me  and 
I  know  that  he  is  questioning  me ;  and  the  questions  he 
asks  me  are  so  much  deeper  and  keener  than  those  I  ask 
him,  that  I  am  hushed.   When  I  sit  down  to  study  Shakes- 


Madonna  of  the  Curb 

ON  the  curb  of  a  city  pavement 
By  the  ash  and  garbage  cans, 
In  the  stench  and  rolling  thunder 
Of  motor  trucks  and  vans, 
There   sits  my  little   lady, 
With  brave  but  troubled  eyes, 
And  in  her  arms  a  baby 
That  cries  and  cries  and  cries. 

She  cannot  be  more  than  seven, 
But  years  go  fast  in  the  slums; 
And  hard  on  the  pains  of  winter 
The  pitiless  summer  comes. 
The  wail  of  sickly  children 
She  knows;  she  understands 
The  pangs  of  puny  bodies, 
The  clutch  of  small,  hot  hands. 

In  the  deadly  blaze  of  August 

That  turns  men  faint  and  mad 

She  quiets  the  peevish  urchins 

By  telling  a  dream  she  had — 

A  heaven  with  marble  counters, 

And  ice,  and  singing  fans, 

And   dressed   in  white,   a   God   whose   face 

Was  like  the  drug  store  man's. 

Honor  her  ragged  garment 
More   than   the   robe  of   a   queen ! 
Poor  little  lass,  she  never  has  known 
The  blessing  of  being  clean. 
And  when  you  are  giving  millions 
To  Belgian,  Pole  and  Serb, 
Remember  my  pitiful   lady — 
Madonna  of  the  Curb. 

Christopher  Morley. 


peare,  the  poet  knows  nothing  about  me.  I  am  a  solitary 
student  engaged  in  a  solitary  quest.  The  man  I  study  is 
not  with  me,  save  in  the  record  of  his  thought.  But  with 
Jesus  it  is  different.  I  have  always  the  feeling  that  he  is 
with  me,  looking  over  my  shoulder  at  the  page  on  which 
his  words  shine,  and  I  read  as  if  listening  to  his  voice. 
Study  becomes  communion,  and  a  reverent  following  of 
the  historic  Christ  passes  into  fellowship  Avith  the  living 
Christ. 

THE   GREAT   COMPANION 

There  is  nothing  for  it,  friends,  but  to  make  friends 
with  the  Great  Companion.  Life  is  as  lonely  as  death. 
Between  us  and  those  we  love  best  there  flows,  at  times, 
an  "unplumbed,  salt,  estranging  sea,"  leaving  us  utterly 
alone.  Anyone  who  has  passed  through  a  deep  sorrow 
knows  what  it  is  to  walk  aloof,  ringed  round  by  a  vast 
solitude  which  no  human  love  can  penetrate.  But  there  is 
One  who,  without  intrusion,  can  enter  when  the  doors 
are  shut,  whose  sympathy  can  touch  the  heart  of  grief, 
and  whose  pierced  hand  can  heal  the  hurt  of  sin.  Some 
of  us  know  what  these  lines  mean : 

I  asked  for  Peace — 

My    sins    arose, 

And    bound    me    close, 
I   could   not   find   release. 

I    asked    for   Truth — 

My  doubts  came   in, 

And   with   their   din 
They  wearied  all  my  youth. 

I   asked    for   Love — 

My    lovers    failed, 

And   griefs   assailed 
Around,    beneath,    above. 

I   asked   for   Thee — 

And    Thou    didst    come 

To   take   me   home 
Within  Thy  heart  to  be. 


M 


"The  House  of  Help" 

By  L.  O.  Bricker 

ARK  opens  his  record  of  the  ministry  of  Jesus 
with  an  account  of  Jesus  going  into  the  synagogue 
in  Capernaum  on  the  Sabbath  day,  how  he  spoke, 
what  happened  as  he  was  speaking,  and  of  what  followed 
when  he  came  out  of  the  synagogue  and  entered  into  the 
house  of  Simon  and  Andrew.  The  opening  sentence  of  his 
record  is  this :  "In  the  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God."  What  makes  such  a  record  as 
this  gospel?  Wherein,  to  us,  lies  the  good  tidings  of  this 
two-thousand  year  old  story  of  how  Jesus  entered  into  a 
place  of  worship,  spoke  his  message,  wrought  a  miracle  of 
healing  there,  and  then  came  out  and  entered  into  a  house 
and  exercised  his  healing  mercy  again?  What  makes  such 
a  story  as  this  a  gospel  to  us,  what  makes  it  good  tidings 
to  us  today  ?  Why  this,  and  this  alone,  that  the  same  thing 
may  now  be  repeated  any  time,  any  where ;  that  it  may 
all  happen  over  again  for  us  here  today. 

The  reason  why  the  story  of  the  life  and  ministry 


October  10,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


of  Jesus  is  gospel,  is  that  it  is  the  story  of  what  Jesus 
began  to  do  and  to  teach,  continued  to  this  day  and  hour. 
Otherwise,  it  would  be  only  a  bit  of  dead  history,  and  not 
a  living  gospel.  The  living  gospel  is  that  the  same  Jesus, 
who  came  to  earth  nineteen  hundred  years  ago,  is  with 
us  still — "Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of 
the  world."  "Where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together 
in  my  name,  there  I  am  in  the  midst  of  them;"  and  that 
the  same  Jesus  who  is  in  the  midst  of  us  will  do  for  us 
today  all  that  he  did  for  others  in  the  days  of  his  flesh. 
This  is  the  gospel,  the  glad  tidings,  the  good  news ! 

WHY   "THE   LIVING    GOSPEL?" 

So,  then,  let  us  turn  to  the  study  of  this  gospel  story, 
as  a  living  thing,  a  present  reality.  We  read  that  Jesus 
had  just  called  four  disciples,  Peter  and  Andrew,  James 
and  John;  and  when  the  Sabbath  day  came  he  took  them 
and  entered  into  the  synagogue.  W7hy  did  Jesus  go  into  the 
synagogue  ?  Well,  it  was  a  good  place  to  be,  a  good  place 
to  go  and  take  one's  friends.  The  best  people  of  Caper- 
naum would  be  there,  the  serious,  the  thoughtful,  the  con- 
structive minded.  The  very  existence  of  organized  re- 
ligion depended  upon  such  gatherings  as  this.  The  word 
"religion"  means  literally,  "  bond,"  and  thus  people  must 
come  together  before  they  can  be  bound  together.  It  was 
good  to  be  there  as  fellow  members  of  the  same  human 
family.  The  springs  of  humanity  were  fed ;  they  were 
knit  closer  together ;  a  sense  of  fellowship  crept  into  them 
and  made  them  feel  friendly,  neighborly,  human.  There 
is  always  a  vast  difference  between  people  who  go  to  church 
and  people  who  do  not.  Just  as  simple  human  beings, 
sharing  the  common  human  lot,  it  is  good  to  go  to  church. 

But  that  day  in  Capernaum  the  people  heard  a  sermon 
the  like  of  which  they  had  never  before  heard  in  all  their 
lives ;  but  a  sermon  that  was  the  beginning  of  a  gospel 
which  was  to  be  preached  throughout  the  world,  every- 
where until  the  end  of  time.  They  marvelled  as  they 
listened.  They  were  astonished  at  his  doctrine,  for  he 
taught  as  one  having  authority,  and  not  as  their  scribes. 
They  were  accustomed  to  the  teaching  of  the  scribes.  The 
scribes  taught  history.  From  Sabbath  to  Sabbath  they 
told  of  the  God  of  Abraham,  of  Isaac  and  Jacob ;  they  read 
about  the  God  of  the  patriarch  and  prophets ;  they  re- 
counted the  marvelous  things  God  had  done  in  the  past, 
the  great  deliverances  he  had  wrought  in  the  long  distant 
past;  they  taught  from  the  prophets  the  great  things  God 
would  do  in  the  future,  when  the  Messiah  came.  But  there 
was  no  touch  with  any  living  God  now.  The  present  was  a 
time  of  law,  of  punctilious  observance  of  ceremony  and 
ritualism. 

"a  living,  present  reality" 

But  that  day  the  Preacher  gripped  their  souls.  He 
told  them  that  God  was  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  the 
God  of  the  living;  and  listening  to  him  they  believed  what 
he  said.  They  could  not  help  it,  for  they  saw  and  felt  that 
he  was  speaking  with  authority,  that  is  to  say,  he  knew 
what  he  was  talking  about.  He  was  speaking  out  of  his 
own  personal  experience ;  and  this  is  the  only  voice  of 
authority  that  men  recognize.  Whoever  speaks  out  of 
his  own  personal  experience,  tells  of  the  things  his  own 
eyes  have   seen,   his   ears    have    heard,    and    his    heart 


felt,  speaks  authority,  and  we  recognize  the  tone 
as  soon  as  we  hear  it.  He  told  them  of  the  Kingdom 
of  Heaven  that  was  at  hand ;  of  the  God  who  was  near — 
a  living,  present  reality ;  and  that  they  could  bring  all  their 
burdens  and  cares  to  him;  that  they  might  speak  to  him 
here  and  now  and  call  him  "Father." 

"Is  it  possible?"  they  said  in  their  hearts — "the  God 
of  Abraham  and  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  God  of  Moses  and 
the  prophets,  can  it  be  that  he  is  here,  and  that  we  may 
speak  to  him?" 

The  first  man  in  the  synagogue  that  day  who  fully 
believed  all  that  Jesus  had  said,  and  who  first  recognized 
the  presence  of  God,  was  a  man  who  needed  God  most — a 
poor  disease-wracked,  demon-tortured  man,  who  broke  the 
tense  quiet  of  the  service  with  a  piercing  cry  for  mercy  and 
help.  And  he  who  incarnated  the  Spirit  and  Presence  of 
God,  stopped  in  the  midst  of  his  sermon  to  answer  this  cry 
of  faith  and  to  extend  the  mercy  and  help  asked  for. 

This  is  the  story  that  stands  at  the  beginning  of  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  It  is  still  a  gospel 
story  because  something  like  this  may  happen  and  ought 
to  happen  now  whenever  the  Lord's  people  are  gathered 
together  in  his  name,  and  he  is  in  the  midst  of  them,  and 
the  gospel  of  his  love  and  presence  and  power  is  preached. 

"the  house  of  help" 

The  very  name — synagogue — means  literally,  "The 
House  of  Help."  It  was  filled  with  its  everlasting  living 
meaning  that  day  in  Capernaum.  This  is  my  living  faith : 
I  believe  that  the  house  of  God  is  meant  to  be  in  every 
place  a  house  of  help ;  is  meant  to  be  a  place  to  which 
people  may  come  for  whatever  help  they  need  and  want ; 
that  we  may  make  of  the  living  Christ  who  is  present  in 
the  midst  of  us  today,  the  same  pleas  for  help  and  mercy 
that  they  made  of  him  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  and  be 
answered  as  they  were  answered.  I  believe  that  we  may 
come  to  him  today  with  our  pressing  personal  problems, 
our  load  of  care  and  trouble,  our  burden  of  grief  for  the 
pains  and  sufferings  of  others  and  find  him  to  be  the  same 
gracious  Lord  and  tender  Savior  that  the  Syro-phoenecian 
woman,  the  anxious  father,  and  the  Roman  centurion  found 
him  to  be.  I  believe  that  he  is  as  ready  today  to  hear  and 
respond  to  the  human  cry — "Lord  help  me — my  son — my 
daughter."  "Lord,  if  Thou  wilt  Thou  canst  make  me 
whole." 


The  Laborer  Is  Worthy  of  His 

Hire 

From  the  Literary  Digest 

IN  every  crisis  of  national  life  the  clergymen  of  America 
have  stood  in  the  forefront  of  patriotic  endeavor;  in 
every  human  crisis  they  have  brought  support,  and 
guidance,  and  comfort  to  souls  in  desperate  need.  Now  is 
the  time  to  measure  the  work  and  the  needs  of  the  preacher 
and  pastor  as  men  in  other  departments  of  work  today  are 
being  measured,  that  their  value  may  be  rightly  appraised 
and  their  needs  fairly  met. 

The  cost  of  living  has  greatly  increased.     Clothing, 
food,  fuel,  and  all  the  daily  incidentals  that  go  to  make  up 


10 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  10,  1918 


American  life  have  gone  up  from  thirty  to  a  hundred  per 
cent.  And  the  loans  and  taxes  for  Freedom's  war  are  ever 
making  deeper  drives  into  the  purse.  Wage  earners  in 
every  department  of  the  nation's  work  have  been  demand- 
ing more  income,  and  their  demands  have  been  recognized 
as  just  and  necessary.  Railroad  men  and  miners,  lumber- 
jacks, and  ship-builders,  munition-workers,  telegraph  op- 
erators, automobile-workers,  and  all  the  multitudes  of 
skilled  and  unskilled  laborers  have  been  counted  "worthy 
of  their  hire"  and  of  higher  hire.  The  United  States  Gov- 
ernment, very  recently,  has  raised  the  wages  of  two  mil- 
lion railroad  workers  alone,  giving  the  poorest  paid  an  in- 
crease of  43  per  cent.  Corporations  and  individual  em- 
ployers without  number  throughout  the  United  States  have 
taken  similar  action.  Trade  unions  are  standing  back  of 
their  men  and  using  pressure  when  necessary  to  gain  for 
them  the  means  to  live  their  lives  and  do  their  work  as 
Americans  should. 

Who  stands  back  of  the  clergymen  of  America  in 
these  days  of  pressure  ?  What  great  organization  or  com- 
pelling authority,  -what  generous  heart  or  spirit  of  fair 
play  is  winning  for  your  minister,  or  pastor,  or  priest,  or 
rabbi  the  salary  increase  that  will  give  him  strength,  cour- 
age, efficiency,  and  success  in  his  vital  and  exalted  work  for 
the  welfare  of  the  nation,  and  the  Kingdom  of  God  ? 

IS   A    SKILLED   LABORER 

Your  pastor  is  not  a  cheap  man  nor  an  unskilled 
laborer.  He  has  brought  long,  careful  training  to  his  task. 
He  was  chosen  with  scrutinizing  care  as  to  his  qualifica- 
tions, and  he  is  being  measured  today  by  high  and  exacting 
requirements  in  the  performance  of  his  work.  Carry  that 
measurement  to  its  just  conclusion.  What  salary  would 
you  expect  to  pay  to  the  trained  man  in  business  of  whom 
such  important  work  and  expert  ability  were  required? 
Set  down  on  paper  some  of  the  qualities  and  duties  you 
demand  of  your  pastor  and  then  judge  their  value.  He 
must  be  a  man  among  men,  a  man  of  force,  tact,  and 
agreeable  personality,  a  good  mixer,  a  man  of  knowledge, 
wisdom  and  authority,  whose  presence  commands  respect 
and  whose  word  carries  conviction.  He  must  be  able  to 
influence  men  and  women,  win  their  confidence,  kindle  their 
enthusiasm,  direct  their  energies,  and  organize  their  work- 
ing powers. 

Your  pastor,  also,  must  be  the  center  of  your  organ- 
ized church  activities,  business,  social,  and  spiritual.  On 
occasion,  or  as  a  regular  part  of  his  task,  he  must  be  an 
expert  money-raiser.  You  engage  him  as  your  chief  and 
leader,  the  general  manager  of  your  church,  if  not  its 
actual  creator,  or  savior  from  its  difficulties.  You  put  upon 
him  a  burden  and  a  responsibility  you  would  never  dream 
of  entrusting  to  any  cheap  man  in  business. 

Nor  are  those  his  greatest  tasks.  He  must  read,  and 
study,  and  meditate,  and  commune  with  the  Infinite.  He 
must  understand  men,  and  know  their  work,  their  trials, 
their  problems,  their  temptations,  their  deep  inner  feel- 
ings and  aspirations,  and  the  avenues  of  helpful  approach 
to  their  sympathies  and  convictions.  He  must  know  some- 
thing of  history,  science,  literature.  He  must  be  familiar 
with  all  social  needs,  and  institutions,  and  methods.  He 
must  be  able  to  interpret  the  Word  of   God  with   true 


spiritual  insight,  and  practical  human  application.  He 
must  stand  before  you  in  the  pulpit  on  Sabbath  and  deliver 
messages  that  search  the  soul,  feed  the  mind,  bring  courage 
to  the  heart,  make  plain  the  path  of  daily  life,  and  lift  you 
nearer  to  heaven,  or  bring  heaven  nearer  to  earth. 

A  LOYAL  PATRIOT 

In  these  days,  also,  your  preacher  must  proclaim  the 
ideals  and  principles  of  America.  He  must  stir  the 
patriotism  of  his  young  men  and  send  them  with  strong 
hearts  and  noble  vision  into  the  service  of  their  country. 
He  must  pastor  them  in  the  camps  and  follow  them  with 
his  letters  and  prayers  as  they  go  across  the  sea  to  fight. 
The  Government  values  him  so  highly  that  it  has  already 
called  thousands  of  American  clergymen  into  active  serv- 
ice to  shepherd  the  fighting  men  and  help  them  win  the 
war.  At  home  the  Government  calls  him  to  be  its  mouth- 
piece in  its  appeals  to  its  citizens  for  every  form  of  pa- 
triotic service  or  economy  prescribed  as  needful  for  victory. 
You  expect  your  pastor  to  be  equal  to  such  demands  and 
to  do  your  church  credit  when  called  upon  for  public 
addresses  or  community  action. 

When  you  have  listed  all  the  qualities  and  services 
you  ask  of  your  pastor,  make  out  the  bill  for  the  amount 
your  church  ought  to  pay  for  such  a  man,  and  then  move 
things  to  see  that  the  church  pays  that  bill.  Never  mind 
what  has  been  done  in  the  past,  nor  what  long  habit  has 
accustomed  the  church  to  believe  can  be  done.  The  stand- 
ing record  of  clergymen's  salaries  throughout  this  great 
rich  nation  is  a  pitiful  shame,  and  belies  the  real  heart  and 
fairness  of  the  American  people.  The  average  salary  of 
clergymen  in  ten  of  the  largest  denominations  is  only  $793 
a  year.  What  trade  or  business  would  tolerate  such  a 
condition  ? 

The  minister  of  your  church  is  a  human  being  like 
the  rest  of  us,  and  he  is  feeling  the  pressure  of  increased 
cost  of  living  just  as  we  do.  But  no  Government  decree 
has  raised  his  salary.  No  corporation  or  trade  union  stands 
back  of  him.  He  does  not  go  on  strike.  He  simply  trusts 
his  people,  and  works  faithfully  for  them  seven  days  a 
week,  and  many  nights,  and  struggles  to  look  respectable, 
and  pay  his  bills,  and  perform  miracles  expected  of  him, 
often  for  less  than  the  salary  of  the  young  girl  stenog- 
rapher who  teaches  a  class  in  his  Sunday  school  or  the 
wages  of  the  man  who  lays  the  sidewalk  in  front  of  his 
church. 

A  WORTHY  SOLDIER 

Back  up  the  soldiers  of  America  who  follow  the  flag 
to  France !  Billions  for  them !  Nothing  is  too  much  nor 
too  good  for  our  soldiers  of  liberty.  But  now  remember 
that  your  minister  is  one  of  the  bravest,  worthiest  soldiers 
of  all.  He  is  fighting  for  America,  for  the  righteousness 
that  "exalteth  a  nation."  He  is  fighting  for  America,  as  he 
puts  his  clean,  valiant,  patriotic  spirit  into  the  youth  and 
into  the  men  and  women  of  his  congregation  and  sends 
them  out  into  the  tasks  of  the  week  better  fitted  to  answer 
America's  call.  He  is  fighting  for  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven, 
to  help  win  its  victories  over  the  arch-enemy  of  the  human 
race,  the  destroyer  of  bodies  and  souls.  He  is  the  soldier 
of  mercy  to  those  in  distress,  the  ever-ready  soldier  of 
service  to  those  who  need  help. 


October  10,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


11 


A  Soldier's  View  of  War 

WAR'S  a  queer  game — not  all  what  one's  civilian 
mind  imagined ;  it's  far  more  horrible  and  less 
exciting.  The  horrors  which  the  civilian  mind 
dreads  most  are  mutilation  and  death.  Out  here  we  rarely 
think  about  them ;  the  thing  which  wears  on  one  most  and 
calls  out  his  gravest  courage  is  the  endless  sequence  of  phy- 
sical discomfort.  Not  to  be  able  to  wash,  not  to  be  able 
to  sleep,  to  have  to  be  wet  and  cold  for  long  periods  at  a 
stretch,  to  find  mud  on  your  person,  in  your  food,  to  have 
to  stand  in  mud,  see  mud,  sleep  in  mud  and  to  continue  to 
smile — that's  what  tests  courage.  Our  chaps  are  splendid. 
They're  not  the  hare-brained  idiots  that  some  war-cor- 
respondents depict  from  day  to  day.  They  are  perfectly 
sane  people  who  know  to  a  fraction  what  they're  up  against, 
but  who  carry  on  with  a  grim  good-nature  and  a  determina- 
tion to  win  with  a  smile. 

I  never  before  appreciated  as  I  do  today  the  latent 
capacity  for  big-hearted  endurance  that  is  in  the  heart  of 
every  man.  Here  are  apparently  quite  ordinary  chaps — - 
chaps  who  worked,  liked  theatres,  loved  kiddies  and  sweet- 
hearts, had  zest  in  life — they're  bankrupt  of  all  pleasures 
•xcept  the  supreme  pleasure  of  knowing  that  they're  doing 
the  ordinary  and  finest  thing  of  which  they  are  capable. 
There  are  millions  to  whom  the  mere  consciousness  of  do- 
ing their  duty  has  brought  an  heretofore  unexperienced 
peace  of  mind.  For  myself,  I  was  never  happier  than  I 
am  at  the  present;  there's  a  novel  zip  added  to  life  by  the 
daily  risks  and  the  knowledge  that  at  last  you're  doing 
something  into  which  no  trace  of  selfishness  enters.  One 
can  only  die  once ;  the  chief  concern  that  matters  is  how 
and  not  when  you  die. 


I  don't  pity  the  weary  men  who  have  attained  eternal 
leisure  in  the  corruption  of  our  shell-furrowed  battles ; 
they  "went  west"  in  their  supreme  moment.  The  men  I 
pity  are  those  who  could  not  hear  the  call  of  duty  and  whose 
conscience  will  grow  more  flabby  every  day.  With  the 
brutal  roar  of  the  first  Prussian  gun  the  cry  came  to  the 
civilized  world,  "Follow  thou  me,"  just  as  truly  as  it  did  in 
Palestine.  Men  went  to  their  Calvary  singing  Tipperary, 
rubbish,  rhymed  doggerel,  but  their  spirit  was  equal  to  that 
of  any  Christian  martyr  in  a  Roman  amphitheatre.  "Greater 
love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  he  lay  down  his  life  for 
his  friend."  Our  chaps  are  doing  that  continuously,  will- 
ingly, almost  without  bitterness  towards  their  enemies ;  for 
the  rest  it  doesn't  matter  whether  they  sing  hymns  or  rag- 
time. They've  followed  their  ideal — freedom — and  died 
for  it.  A  former  age  expressed  itself  in  Gregorian  chants ; 
ours,  no  less  sincerely,  disguises  its  feeling  in  ragtime. 

Since  September  I  have  been  less  than  a  month  out  of 
action.  The  game  doesn't  pall  as  time  goes  on — it  fasci- 
nates. We've  got  to  win  so  that  men  may  never  again  be 
tortured  by  the  ingenious  inquisition  of  modern  warfare. 
The  winning  of  the  war  becomes  a  personal  affair  to  chaps 
who  are  fighting.  The  world  which  sits  behind  the  lines, 
buys  extra  specials  of  the  daily  papers  and  eats  three  square 
meals  a  day  will  never  know  what  this  other  world  has  en- 
dured for  its  safety,  for  no  man  of  this  other  world  will 
have  the  vocabulary  in  which  to  tell.  But  don't  for  a  mo- 
ment mistake  me — we're  grimly  happy. 

What  a  serial  I'll  write  for  you  if  I  emerge  from  this 
turmoil !  Thank  God,  my  outlook  is  all  altered.  I  don't 
want  to  live  any  longer — only  to  live  well. 

Good-by  and  good  luck. 

An  extract  from  one  of  Coningsby  Dawson's  letters 
in  "Carry  On." 


For  These  Times  of  War 

By  Edward  Scribner  Ames 

OGOD,  Thou  struggling,  conquering  God  of  our  deepest  needs  and  highest  hopes,  give 
us  courage  and  strength  to  go  with  Thee  all  the  way.  Bless  our  sons  as  they  rise 
in  the  fresh  vigor  of  youth  to  fight  for  Thee.  Help  them  to  know  and  feel  that  when 
they  battle  for  liberty  and  justice  and  peace  they  wage  war  for  our  country,  for  humanity 
and  for  Thee. 

Bless  the  President  of  the  United  States  and  all  who  are  in  authority.  Grant  that  all 
mothers  of  soldiers,  all  physicians  and  nurses  of  wounded,  all  drivers  of  ambulances,  all  labor- 
ers and  workers  at  home,  may  share  this  toil  and  sorrow  and  victory  with  Thee. 

O  God  of  many  battles,  rise  before  us  beautiful  and  strong  in  majesty  and  might,  healed 
of  the  scars  we  have  made  in  Thy  hands  and  side.  May  the  vision  of  Thy  glory  unite  the 
hearts  of  our  nation  in  one  holy  purpose  and  fuse  them  with  kindred  hearts  across  the  sea. 
May  it  be  a  war  in  which  the  wisest  and  purest,  if  need  be,  may  gladly  suffer  and  gloriously 
die. 

Keep  us  from  every  unavailing  luxury  while  our  warriors  die  in  bloody  trenches  and  on 
the  sea  and  in  the  air.  Keep  us  from  all  taint  of  selfish  greed  and  soft  indulgence.  Make  us 
worthy  followers  of  our  heroic  Christ  and  may  Thy  Peace,  the  Peace  of  Justice,  Love  and 
Truth,  fill  our  hearts  and  reign  over  all  the  world  from  this  time  hence,  forevermore.    Amen. 


iiimiUtin.hlfiMI 


liiMininmiiMUiiittimtt. 


Fighting  to  Save  America 

IT  is  a  war  to  save  America  to  preserve  self  respect,  to  justify  our  right  to  live  as  we  have 
lived,  not  as  some  one  else  wishes  us  to  live.  In  the  name  of  freedom  we  challenge  with 
ships  and  men,  money  and  an  undaunted  spirit,  that  word  "verboten"  which  Germany  has 
written  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  land.  For  America  is  not  the  name  of  so  much  territory. 
It  is  a  Hiring  spirit,  born  in  travail,  grown  in  the  rough  school  of  bitter  experiences,  a  living 
spirit  which  has  purpose  and  pride  and  conscience — knows  why  it  wishes  to  live  and  to  what 
end,  knows  hozv  it  comes  to  be  respected  by  the  world  and  hopes  to  retain  that  respect  by 
living  on  with  the  light  of  Lincoln's  love  of  man  as  it's  old  and  new  testament.  It  is  more 
precious  that  America  should  live  than  that  zve  Americans  should  live. 

Franklin  K.  Lane,  Secretary  of  the  Interior. 


iiiminiiimnuii 


The  "Y"  at  Work 

By  Dr.  George  Shaw 

1DO  not  think  I  need  convince  the  people  of  the  United 
States  of  the  need  of  religious  men  among  the  troops. 
We  all  know  the  pull  downward  of  the  Army  life,  and 
it  will  never  be  known  what  a  great  work  the  religious 
secretary  can  do  for  the  boys. 

On  the  transport  just  before  we  left  the  dock,  I  saw 
a  young  man  leaning  over  the  gunwale.  He  was  desperately 
lonesome.  He  said  he  had  never  been  on  a  train  before 
he  went  to  camp,  and  the  great  ship  and  the  prospects  of 
the  ocean  voyage  with  the  submarine  danger  had  unnerved 
him.  I  put  my  arm  around  his  neck  and  spoke  cheerful 
words  to  him  and  he  soon  brightened.  The  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
Secretary  was  the  only  man  on  board  that  could  get  near 
that  young  man's  heart  at  that  time. 

I  held  two  meetings  each  day  on  the  boat,  and  forty 
men  gave  me  their  names  written  on  paper  asking  for 
special  prayers.  One  young  soldier  wrote,  "Pray  for  me 
that  I  may  return  to  my  dear  mamma  and  papa  some 
sweet  day."  The  pathos  of  such  a  request  touched  my 
heart.  There  wasn't  another  man  on  the  boat  of  whom 
he  would  have  cared,  nor  even  dared,  to  have  made  such 
a  request. 

Last  Sunday  evening  when  returning  from  a  preach- 
ing service,  too  late  for  the  little  religious  meeting  I  usually 
hold,  I  met  one  of  our  officers  who  had  just  received  news 
of  the  death  of  a  friend  on  the  French  front.  He  is  of 
the  Catholic  faith.  He  was  downhearted.  He  said,  "Is  there 
going  to  be  a  sermon  tonight  ?"  The  next  morning  a  "non 
com"  said,  "I  stayed  up  last  night  to  hear  the  sermon." 
There  are  no  chaplains  for  the  flying  men  of  England,  and 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  religious  secretary  is  the  only  religious 
contact  these  men  have.  Take  them  away  and  anybody, 
religious  or  non-religious,  knows  what  will  happen. 

A  soldier  of  the  Jewish  faith  asked  me  to  get  him  a 
Bible  the  other  day.  He  wants  to  compare  the  Old  with 
the  New  Testament. 

The  other  day  a  boy  came  and  asked  me  to  try  to 
locate  his  brother  in  France.     He  was  anxious  about  him 


because  he  had  not  heard  from  him.  The  boys  feel  that 
they  can  come  to  us  with  their  troubles  and  burdens,  and 
we  left  home  and  followed  the  lads  to  France  and  England 
because  we  knew  that  there  would  be  times  when  the  boys 
would  need  the  man  of  God  to  help  them.  When  they 
write  home  the  one  thing  they  usually  tell  their  mothers 
is,  "We  have  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  man  and  have  a  religious  serv- 
ice every  Sunday  evening."  And  let  it  be  known  to  the 
mothers  of  America  that  if  it  were  not  for  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
these  boys  would  be  deprived  of  their  religious  service 
which  keeps  them  in  touch  with  God  and  home  and  helps 
to  keep  their  ideals  pure. 

An  American  mother  said  to  the  writer  just  before  leav- 
ing, "I  would  sooner  my  boy  die  on  the  French  front  than 
come  home  demoralized."  Well,  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  is  doing 
all  it  can  to  send  your  boys  home  clean,  and  the  religious 
secretary  plays  a  huge  part  in  the  work. 


Putting  Religion  Across  in  the 
Army 

By  Arthur  E.  Hungerford 

IN  a  great  rest  camp  in  the  south  of  England  religion 
has  been  "put  across"  by  a  group  of  Y.  M.  C.  A.  men 
and  the  men  like  it.  It  is  a  manly,  everyday,  practical 
religion  and  that  is  why  that  camp  is  described  as  the  most 
religious  in  England,  though  the  army  men  stationed  there 
are  shifted  every  few  days.  And  the  same  set  of  men 
are  seldom  there  two  Sundays  in  succession. 

"Don't  rub  religion  in.  Just  serve  it  in  every  day  life," 
said  the  leader  of  the  "Y"  group.  A  man  must  use  com- 
mon sense.  For  instance  a  great  preacher  from  America 
was  asked  by  a  naval  captain  to  speak  to  the  men  in  'the 
brig.'  That  is  where  men  are  confined  for  punishment. 
Bless  my  soul,  if  he  did  not  start  his  sermon  by  saying 
'I  am  glad  to  see  so  many  of  you  here.'  He  was  not 
popular. 

"Another  man  in  addressing  three  thousand  sailors 
in   France  with  Admiral  Wilson  present,   said:  'I  hope 


October  10,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


13 


you  boys  will  make  good  soldiers  when  you  get  to  the 
front.'  Admiral  Wilson  nearly  had  a  fit :  'Make  good 
soldiers  out  of  my  best  sailors,'  he  exploded.  'These  men 
are  always  at  the  front.'     That  is  the  way  not  to  do  it." 

This  is  how  one  man  brings  religion  home  to  the  men. 
A  new  shift  reached  the  camp  just  as  the  torpedoing  of 
a  transport  was  announced.  After  the  show,  which  many 
of  them  had  attended,  he  said : 

"Men,  you  have  escaped  the  submarine  and  landed 
safely.    Don't  you  want  to  think  of  God?" 

"Sure,"  came  the  cry  from  all  sides  and  not  a  single 
man  left  the  hut. 

One  night  this  man  was  "jumped  on"  by  two  men. 
In  his  goodnight  prayer  through  some  slip  he  forgot  to 
mention  "wives,"  though  he  had  spoken  of  "mother," 
"father,"  "sister"  and  "children."  He  has  never  made 
the  same  mistake  again. 

Moving  pictures  of  the  battle  of  Arras  were  shown 
one  night.  There  were  some  English  soldiers  present. 
"How  many  of  you  men  took  part  in  it?"  he  inquired. 
Eighteen  stood  up. 

"How  many  of  you  are  'Contemptibles?' "  he  asked. 
"Contemptibles"  are  the  men  who  served  in  the  first  year 
of  the  war  and  made  up  what  the  Kaiser  called  "England's 
Contemptible  Little  Army."  Two  had  the  honor  of  having 
served  throughout  the  war. 

"Say,  men,"  he  said,  "let  us  thank  God  for  the  cour- 
age of  these  men  and  pray  that  we  may  measure  up  when 
the  time  comes."  Then  followed  a  most  impressive 
service. 

Of  course  the  men  who  had  served  as  an  example 
remained  to  pray.  They  were  the  heroes  so  to  speak.  The 
others  remained  to  pray,  for  nearly  every  man  before  going 
under  fire  wonders  just  a  little  whether  he  will  measure 
up  and  is  glad  to  offer  up  a  petition  for  bravery  and 
courage. 

Religion  and  services  of  this  type  are  being  "put 
over"  in  many  camps.  Where  the  "Brother  are  you 
saved?"  type  is  attempted,  it  fails.  The  men  demand  a 
sincere,  practical,  working,  everyday  religion.     Sham  and 


Lights  Out! 

By  A.  Drahms 

DAY  with  its  garments   fringed  with  light 
Hath  trailed  through  evening's  Golden  Gate; 
The  sombre  mantle  of  the  night 

Studded   with   stars   in   royal   state 
Attends  the  sun's  last  ray; 

Hark!      Sweet,    and   far   away 
The  bugle's  note  upon  the  air  is  borne ; 

Lights  Out!     Lights  Out!     There  comes  another  morn. 

Sad  heart !    perturbed   and   weary   soul ! 

Though  far  thy  wand'ring  steps  may  roam 
All   footsore  ere  they  reach  their  goal : 

Though  thou  art  faint,  and  far  from  home,— 
Brief  is  the  day, — the  night  too  brief; 

Arise,  and  list,  shake  off  thy  grief ; 
Hope  stands  a-tiptoe,   Peace  comes  after   storm  : 

Lights  Out !     Lights  Out !     There  comes  another  morn. 


pretence  has  been  thrown  aside;  they  are  down  to  the 
basic  conditions  and  the  religion  which  won't  work  every 
day — and  night — as  well  as  Sunday,  is  not  for  men.  They 
demand  the  real  thing — and  they  are  generally  getting  it 
from  the  American  Y.  M.  C.  A. 

Do  the  men  like  these  services?  Well,  rather,  as  the 
following  incident  illustrates.  The  Rev.  Dr.  John  H. 
Clifford  of  Tucson,  Ariz.,  was  conducting  a  service  at  the 
front  when  the  gas  alarm  was  sounded  and  the  men  put 
on  their  gas  masks,  but  not  until  they  had  shouted  "Go 
on,  Doc,"  and  one  man  had  volunteered: 

"Go  on,  Doc,  I  will  stand  at  the  door  and  let  you 
know  when  it  gets  bad."  Orders  are  orders,  however,  and 
Dr.  Clifford  put  on  his  gas  mask  with  the  rest. 


The  Home  Service  of  the 
Red  Cross 

HE  service  of  the  Red  Cross  on  the  other  side 
of  the  sea  is  a  matter  of  general  information,  but 
the  service  on  this  side  is  not  so  well  known. 
It  has  been  the  genius  of  the  American  branch  of  the 
Red  Cross  to  take  on  a  number  of  functions  in  addition 
to  the  original  one  of  conducting  hospitals  for  wounded 
soldiers  in  time  of  war. 

The  task  of  re-educating  crippled  and  blinded  col- 
diers  for  industry  is  a  very  significant  one.  Were  this 
work  not  properly  performed,  our  communities  would 
be  filled  with  mendicants  and  dependents  following  this 
war  in  even  greater  numbers  than  after  other  wars, 
owing  to  the  new  destructive  practices  that  Hun  inge- 
unity  has  brought  into  the  world. 

The  Red  Cross  Institute  which  has  been  founded 
in  New  York  is  already  busy  teaching  trades  to  sol- 
diers who  have  some  part  of  their  anatomy  missing  or 
who  cannot  see.  The  men  are  taught  typewriting, 
oxy-acetylene  welding,  typesetting  and  many  other 
manual  trades  and  a  labor  bureau  assures  them  of 
employment  after  they  become  efficient. 

Another  service  that  arouses  our  gratitude  is  the 
care  of  the  families  of  the  soldiers.  Though  the  draft 
has  taken  men  with  the  fewest  number  of  dependents, 
and  though  the  government  provides  an  allotment  for 
these  dependents,  there  are  exceptional  conditions 
which  now  and  then  throw  a  family  into  trouble.  One 
soldier  had  to  leave  home  as  his  wife  was  being  taken 
to  the  hospital  for  an  operation.  Another  soldier  left 
a  young  wife  to  face  the  birth  of  her  first  child  alone. 
In  such  cases,  the  Red  Cross  workers  are  there  with 
kindly  service. 

The  Red  Cross  is  asking  for  church  volunteers  who 
will  give  part  of  their  time  to  this  home  service.  These 
will  become  home  visitors,  giving  advice  and  counsel 
according  to  the  latest  methods  of  social  relief,  and  in 
some  cases  emergency  money  relief.  The  church  should 
have  no  question  as  to  its  duty  to  co-operate  in  this 
significant  work.  To  relieve  our  soldiers  of  any  possi- 
ble worry  is  to  arm  them  twice  and  to  make  them  ap- 
preciate the  religion  of  the  churches  when  they  return. 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


World  Sunday  School  Pilgrims 
Hold  a  Meeting 

During  the  recent  International  Sunday  School  Conven- 
tion held  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  the  people  who  have  attended 
World  Sunday  School  conventions  in  foreign  countries  met 
at  the  Statler  Hotel  for  a  dinner.  An  organization  was  effected 
for  these  pilgrims,  231  persons  being  in  attendance.  The  pil- 
grims not  present  at  this  meeting  are  being  recruited  for  mem- 
bership in  the  new  organization,  and  they  will  receive  through 
the  mail  the  particulars  of  the  convention  to  be  held  at  Tokio. 
It  is  said  that  over  3,000  inquiries  have  been  received  at  the 
offices  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association  with  refer- 
ence to  the  Tokio  convention. 

Sunday   School  Man 
Loaned  to  Red  Cross 

Beginning  October  1,  Rev.  Stephen  Trowbridge,  Sunday 
School  secretary  of  Moslem  lands,  who  represents  the  World's 
Sunday  School  Association,  will  give  himself  to  the  Palestine 
relief  work  of  the  Red  Cross.  He  has  been  used  previously  in 
relief  work  at  Adana,  Turkey,  and  at  Port  Said,  and  his  effi- 
ciency in  the  previous  enterprises  has  made  him  a  most  de- 
sirable man  for  the  new  task.  In  previous  enterprises  he  was 
disbursing  money  which  had  been  contributed  by  the  Sunday 
Schools  of  America.  It  is  said  that  thousands  of  refugees  have 
been  saved  from  starvation  with  these  Sunday  School  funds. 
Many  have  been  provided  with  employment  in  Jerusalem. 

Red  Cross  Asks 
Help  of  Churches 

Surgeon  General  Gorgas  has  asked  the  Red  Cross  to  make 
a  complete  survey  of  the  available  nursing  force  in  the  United 
States.  Women  will  be  listed  who  have  had  the  hospital  train- 
ing. In  order  that  the  tabulation  may  be  complete,  the  Red 
Cross  has  asked  the  General  War-Time  Commission  of  the 
Churches  to  help  in  bringing  this  matter  to  the  attention  of 
the  country.  Local  churches  and  pastors  are  urged  during  this 
month  to  lend  their  assistance  in  this  matter  by  making  re- 
ports for  their  parishes  with  reference  not  only  to  people  now 
active  in  the  nursing  profession  but  also  those  who  have  in 
previous  years  engaged  in  this  service. 

An  Inspiring  Message 
From  Bishop  Brent 

Bishop  Brent  is  now  the  senior  G.  D.  Q.  chaplain  on  the 
staff  of  General  Pershing.  He  recently  gave  a  message  to  Rev. 
Charles  S.  Macfarland  to  be  delivered  to  the  American 
churches,  which  was  first  made  public  at  the  meeting  of  the 
General  War-Time  Commission  of  Churches  in  Washington 
September  24.  Among  other  things  the  Bishop  said :  'We,  upon 
whom  has  fallen  the  responsibility  of  organizing  and  directing  the 
religious  leaders  of  the  A.  E.  F.,  are  wholly  dependent  on  the 
churches  of  America  for  the  character  and  the  number  of  those 
who  come  to  us.  We  beg  of  you  to  think  only  of  one  thing — the 
choicest  manhood  of  our  nation  is  in  France  or  headed  toward 
France  under  the  domination  of  the  spirit  of  self-sacrifice.  The 
strongest  and  best  men  in  the  ministry  are  not  too  good  to  serve 
them.  It  would  be  a  crime  to  send  weaklings  or  incompetents  to 
so  sublime  and  so  difficult  a  task.  Give  us  your  best,  and  give 
them   promptly." 

General  War-Time  Commission 
Of  the  Churches  Meets 

The  second  annual  meeting  of  the  General  War-Times 
Commission  of  the  Churches  was  held  in  Washington,  D.  C, 
Sept.  24  in  the  New  York  Avenue  Presbyterian  Church,  where 
President  Lincoln  once  held  a  pew.    Dr.  Robert  E.  Speer  pre- 


sided over  the  meeting,  and  his  services  to  the  organization 
the  past  year  were  recognized  by  the  passing  of  a  resolution 
of  appreciation.  Dr.  William  Adams  Brown,  the  secretary, 
reported  on  the  new  consciousness  of  religious  unity  which 
prevailed,  and  noted  in  his  address  that  the  first  protest  against 
removing  the  cross  from  chaplains'  collars  was  filed  by  a  Jew. 
Bishop  McDowell,  head  of  the  General  Committee  on  Army 
and  Navy  Chaplains,  made  a  report  on  the  government  co- 
operations in  the  outfitting  of  these  men.  Much  more  is  fur- 
nished for  their  work  than  formerly,  and  the  churches  are  now 
providing  only  the  communion  sets  which  are  used  by  these 
men.  The  matter  of  discontinuing  the  denominational  camp 
pastors  was  discussed.  Dr.  Worth  M.  Tippy  spoke  on  the 
new  industrial  communities  brought  into  being  by  the  war  and 
the  problems  of  these  communities,  which,  in  many  cases,  the 
churches  had  been  unable  to  meet.  Twenty-four  government 
reservations  need  pastors  at  once.  Dr.  A.  T.  Guttery,  repre- 
sentative of  the  English  Free  Churches,  brought  the  audience 
tc  its  feet  with  his  remarkable  oratory  as  he  pleaded  for  a 
closer  union  of  Great  Britain  and  America  in  the  winning  of 
the  war  and  in  maintaining  the  peace  of  the  world.  He  reached 
a  climax  in  the  remarkable  declaration,  "We  seek  to  break 
Berlin,  and  then  to  enthrone  Bethlehem." 

The  Coming  United 
War  Work  Campaign 

The  various  organizations  that  work  for  soldiers  and 
sailors  in  the  camps  and  at  the  front  will  make  a  united  appeal 
for  funds  November  11-18.  The  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Y.  W.  C.  A., 
Knights  of  Columbus,  Jewish  War  Relief  Board,  the  Salvation 
Army,  the  Fosdick  Commission,  and  one  other,  will  have  their 
needs  presented  to  the  public  in  a  joint  budget  of  $170,500,000. 
The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  has  by  far  the  largest  budget,  but  the  largest 
proportionate  increase  is  that  given  by  the  Knights  of  Colum- 
bus, among  the  larger  organizations.  The  donors  may  desig- 
nate their  funds  and  be  sure  they  go  to  the  organization  desig- 
nated, but  undesignated  funds  will  be  used  to  bring  up  the 
average  of  the  organizations  not  so  successful  in  securing 
designations.  With  the  privilege  of  designation  and  the  as- 
surance that  no  organization  will  lose  its  autonomy  in  the  work 
that  it  is  doing,  the  conscience  of  everyone  may  be  free  in  his 
giving.  Those  who  specially  appreciate  the  work  of  the  two 
associations  will  doubtless  see  that  they  are  adequately  cared 
for. 

Program  for 
War  Communities 

The  Joint  Committee  on  War  Production  Comjnunities  of 
the  Home  Missions  Council  met  in  New  York  on  Sept.  11.  The 
Joint  Committee  reported  on  fifty-five  centers  of  war  produc- 
tion in  which  surveys  had  been  made.  The  Committee  recom- 
mended the  immediate  assignment  of  thirty-one  whole-time 
community  organizers,  eleven  of  whom  were  women;  six  whole- 
time  pastors  and  three  women  assistants.  Twenty-two  com- 
munity organizers  are  to  be  used  in  assisting  churches  in  es- 
tablished communities  in  working  out  the  problems  involved 
in  the  caring  for  thousands  of  workingmen  and  their  families, 
including  not  only  their  religious  welfare,  but  their  health, 
recreatjon,  protection  against  vice,  and  other  needs. 

Congregationalists  Will  Have  Rector 

The  Congregationalists  of  Walton,  N.  Y.,  are  releasing 
their  pastor  as  a  Red  Cross  chaplain  for  a  year,  and  while  he 
is  gone  they  will  look  to  the  rector  of  the  Episcopal  church 
for  spiritual  ministrations.  Services  will  be  held  alternately 
in  the  two  churches.  The  Congregational  pastor  is  Rev.  C.  S. 
Wyckoff  and  the  Episcopal  rector,  Rev.  S.  R.  MacEwan. 

Orvis  F.  Jordan. 


October  10,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


15 


The  Sunday  School 


Your  Child  for  God* 

ABRAHAM  wai,  willing  for  God  to  have  his  boy.  It  was  a 
terrific  struggle,  but  faith  and  devotion  won.  I  do  not 
care  to  run  over  this  narrative  -in  fact  I  have  my  own 
ideas  about  it— but  the  upshot  of  it  all  is  that  Abraham  met  the 
test  and  was  willing  to  give  God  his  boy.  One  of  the  most  inter- 
esting stories  told  by  our  Men  and  Millions  team  was  that  of  a 
boy  who  volunteered  in  one  of  our  Eastern  cities  as  a  missionary. 
After  the  service,  in  which  this  dedication  of  life  was  made,  the 
secretary  was  entertained  in  this  boy's  home  for  dinner.  Before 
the  dinner  the  secretary  took  the  father  aside  and  told  hin.  of  the 
pledge  his  boy  had  made,  fearing  lest  the  father's  approval  might 
not  be  hearty.  What  was  the  surprise  when  the  father  "answered, 
his  e>  s  filling  with  tears,  "His  mother  and  I  have  never  ceased  to 
pray  that  this  lad  might  be  honored  of  God  by  being  a  foreign 
missionary."     Here  is  a  modern  parallel. 

Many  of  us  have  definitely  promised  our  children  to  God ;  we 
feel  that  they  belong  to  Him.  We  feel  that  we  would  be  honored 
to  have  God  use  our  children  as  missionaries  or  preachers  or  busi- 
ness men  who  make  money  solely  for  the  church;  or  doctors  or 
teachers  who  devote  their  lives  definitely  to  God's  cause.  It  is 
the  only  far  look.  I  remember  walking  slowly  through  West- 
minster Abbey.  I  was  thinking  of  the  great  men  there  entombed. 
Why  were  they  remembered?  What  kind  of  lives  had  they  lived? 
What  had  been  their  motives?  All  at  once  it  dawned  on  me  that 
God  causes  men  to  be  speedily  forgotten  except  as  they  do  unsel- 
fish things  for  the  good  of  society.  1  know  that  Pilate  is  remem- 
bered—but only  as  a  contrast  to  Jesus.  It  may  be  that  the  Kaiser 
will  be  remembered — but  only  as  the  terrible  opposite  of  all  that 
a  man  ought  to  be.  Napoleon  sleeps  in  his  blood-red  sarco- 
phagus— a  warning  to  all  men  of  selfish  proclivities.  But  in  West- 
minster one  thinks  of  Ruskin,  who  gave  his  money  and  his  life  to 
the  poor;  of  Livingstone,  who  counted  it  not  a  sacrifice  to  die 
in  Africa;  of  Wesley,  upon  whose  cenotaph  is  engraved,  "God 
buries  his  workers,  but  carries  on  his  work";  of  Longfellow,  whose 
great  heart  kept  close  to  the  common  man ;  of  Gladstone,  that 
great  Christian  upon  the  walls  of  whose  bed  chamber,  where  his 
eye  could  first  see  them  every  morning,  hung  these  words,  "Thou 
wilt  keep  him  in  perfect  peace  whose  mind  is  fixed  on  Thee."  The 
world's  monuments  are  built  to  the  world's  servants  and  lovers. 
Give  your  child  to  some  great  service ;  train  him  for  that  service, 
guide  him  into  it  and  you  will  be  doing  the  brainiest  thing  men 
know. 

And  with  what  a  will  boys  have  been  given  to  their  country! 
It  is  splendid.  The  spirit  of  our  Mothers  is  wonderful.  The  de- 
votion of  our  Fathers  is  beyond  words.  After  all  we  have  said 
about  money,  we  do  love  something  more.  Idealism  is  the  great- 
est factor  in  our  American  life — idealism  born  directly  of  the 
Christian  religion.  A  few  years  ago  a  great  leader  of  American 
thought,  disgusted  at  the  money-grubbing  of  our  people,  cried 
out:  "Rip  your  stars  off  our  flag  and  put  dollar-marks  in  their 
places."  But  he  was  wrong.  Deeper  than  our  love  of  gold,  deeper 
than  our  love  of  honors,  deeper  than  our  love  of  life  itself,  is  our 
I  devotion  to  the  great  virtues. 

Thus,  you  see,  Abraham  has  many  modern  counterparts.  The 
|  church  calls  for  devotion  of  life.  The  hour  has  come  when  hun- 
dreds of  parents  must  set  aside  their  choicest  children  for  the  work 
of  the  church.  Our  best  boys  must  be  dedicated  to  the  ministry. 
Our  finest  and  bravest  must  be  consecrated  to  missionary  effort. 
From  infancy  they  must  be  set  aside  for  the  definite  work  of  the 
Lord.  Maybe  the  war  will  have  an  influence  in  this  instance,  so 
that  from  this  hour  we  shall  not  be  so  selfish  with  our  children, 
and  shall  not  plan  for  them  careers  of  worldly  success  only,  but 
shall  choose  for  them  the  high,  difficult  but  rewarding  field  of  the 
church.    Why  should  not  parents  seek  to  make  their  children  truly 

great?  John  R.  Ewers. 

Lesson  for  October  20.     Scripture,  Gen.  22:1-14. 


NOTE:     The  "20th  Century  Quarterly"  is  an 
entirely  new  publication.      The  first  issue  is 


now  published  for  the  autumn  quarter. 

HOW  THE 

20th 

Century 

Quarterly 

DIFFERS  Fmm  OTHERS: 

It  eliminates  all  the  "padding" 
that  is  usually  found  in  quarterlies. 
These  usually  contain  lesson  notes 
that  have  come  down  through  the 
years.  This  moss-grown  comment 
is  not  to  be  found  in  the  20th  Cen- 
tury Quarterly.  Nor  are  the  tire- 
some quotations  from  books 
written  fifty  years  ago  allowed  to 
burden  the  pages  of  this  new  pub- 
lication. W.  D.  Ryan's  "Getting 
Into  the  Lesson"  is  vivid,  and  really 
takes  the  student  straight  into  the 
lesson.  H.  L.  Willett,  Jr.'s  "Clear- 
ing Up  Difficult  Points"  does  just 
the  thing  implied  in  that  title.  It 
does  not  "expostulate"  on  verses 
whose  meaning  is  obvious.  John 
R.  Ewers'  "The  Lesson  Brought 
Down  to  Date"  is  vital  and  snappy 
and  yet  reverential;  and  it  fairly 
throbs  with  the  life  of  today.  Dr. 
W.  C.  Morro's  "Lesson  Forum" 
presents  just  the  kind  of  questions 
your  J  modern  class  needs  for  its 
discussions.  This  Quarterly  is 
alive! 

Send  for  free  sample  copy  today 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  E.  40th  Street,  CHICAGO 


! 


16 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  10,  1918 


Books 


How  To  Know  the  Bible.  By  George  Hodges.  This  author 
is  well  known  as  the  Dean  of  the  Episcopal  Theological  School, 
Cambridge,  Mass.,  and  as  the  author  of  "Everyman's  Religion," 
and  "Saints  and  Heroes."  This  latest  work  of  his  "contains  in 
small  compass  the  things  the  best  scholars  of  today  are  agreed 
upon  regarding  the  Bible."  The  quotations  selected  are  such  as 
to  give  thorough  knowledge  and  yet  are  in  themselves  fascinating 
reading.  Some  of  the  chapter  titles  are  the  following:  "The 
Making  of  the  Bible,"  "The  Old  Testament  and  the  New  Spirit," 
"What,  Then,  Is  Inspiration?"  "The  Poets,"  "The  Library  of  the 
Grace  of  God."    (Bobbs  Merrill.    $1.50.) 

Home  Fires  in  France.  By  Dorothy  Canfield.  Mrs.  Canfield, 
whose  husband  has  been  at  the  front  in  France,  has  herself  been 
in  France  for  two  years  giving  her  service  to  the  blind  survivors 
of  battle.  In  this  volume  she  has  given  to  her  wide  audience 
some  appealing  stories  of  life  in  the  camps  and  among  the  heroic 
and  suffering  French.  Her  work  is  sure  to  bring  a  better  under- 
standing between  two  great  democratic  peoples  who  are  warring 
side  by  side  in  this  it-is-to-be-hoped  last  struggle.  Dorothy  Can- 
field  is  the  author  of  "The  Bent  Twig,"  "Hillsboro  People,"  etc. 
(Holt.     $1.35.) 

An  American  Family.  By  Henry  Kitchell  Webster.  When 
Mr.  Webster  came  out  about  two  years  ago  with  his  novel,  "The 
Real  Adventure,"  he  was  at  once  talked  of  as  a  possible  writer 
of  the  longed  for  "Great  American  novel."  The  present  work 
which  appeared  serially  in  Everybody's  Magazine  under  the  title 
"The  White  Arc,"  has  in  the  judgment  of  the  critics,  raised  the 
value  of  his  stock.  The  scene  of  the  story  is  Chicago,  the  time, 
1911  to  1916.  The  backgrounds  of  the  story  are  big  business  and 
its  big  problems,  I.  W.  W.  agitations,  Lake  Shore  Drive  society; 
interesting  characters  are  Gregory  Corbett,   Sr.,   founder  of   the 


J±T> 


"The  Life  Indeed"  — 

ONE  of  John  R.  Ewers'  lesson  talks  in  the  new 
20th  Century  Quarterly.  It  is  an  elo- 
quent tribute  to  the  beauty  and  power  of 
the  Christ,  and  it  is  a  tribute  that  will  go  straight 
to  the  hearts  of  strong  men.  Two  letters  have 
just  come  in,  filled  with  words  of  praise^  for  the 
new  Quarterly.  One  is  from  Ben  H.  Smith,  who 
is  in  "Y"  work  at  Ft.  Riley,  Kan.  He  says: 
"This  Quarterly  is  the  thing  for  these  soldiers  — 
and  for  anyone."  The  other  letter  is  from  H.  W. 
Hunter,  of  Des  Moines,  former  Christian  Endea- 
vor Superintendent  of  Missouri.  He  says:  "I  am 
delighted  with  the  Quarterly.  It  is  just  what  I 
have  been  looking  for." 

The  20th  Century  Quarterly  is  for 

modern  men.  It  is  for  alert  young  people. 
Every  adult  class,  every  young  people's 
class  in  your  school  should  have  it. 


Send  for  Free  Sample  Copy. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street  Chicago,  111. 


^^^^^^^IBiW 


family  fortune,  and  the  members  of  his  family;  a  fiery  young 
woman  socialist;  and  an  attractive  American  girl  of  character 
and  good  traditions.     (Bobbs  Merrill.     $1.50.) 

When  Chenal  Sings  the  Marseillaise.  By  Wythe  Wil- 
liams. Including  also  'With  the  Honors  of  War"  and  "Sister 
Julie."  All  these  sketches  will  develop  patriotism  in  America,  as 
they  have  undoubtedly  done  in  France.  Mr.  Williams  is  the 
Paris  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Times.     (Dutton.   50  cents.) 

The  Yale  Shakespeare.  In  commemoration  of  the  tercen- 
tenary of  Shakespeare's  death  the  Yale  University  Press  is 
putting  out  a  set  of  the  works  of  the  great  dramatist  in  forty 
volumes,  the  English  department  of  the  university  having  the 
task  in  charge.  A  number  of  volumes  are  already  published, 
the  latest  being  "Macbeth."  The  form  of  this  new  edition  is 
very  attractive.     (Text  edition,  50  cts.;  library  edition,  $1.) 

Any  of  the  books  reviewed  in  this  department,  or  any  other 
books  now  in  print,  may  be  secured  from 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS, 
700  East  40th  St.,  Chicago 


Great  Books  on 

RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION 


Religious  Education  and  Democracy 
By  Benjamin  S.  Winchester 
$1.50 

Religious  Education  and  American  Democracy 

By  Walter  S.  At  hear  n 

$1.50 
Religious  Education  in  the  Church 

By  Henry  F.  Cope 

$1.25 
Religious  Education  in  the  Family 

By  Henry  F.  Cope 

$1.25 

Education  in  Religion  and  Morals 
By  George  A.  Coe 

$1.35 

A  Social  Theory  of  Religious  Education 
By  George  A.  Coe 

$1.50 
Training  of  Children  in  Religion 

By  Dean  Geo-  gs  Hodges 
$1.50 


Christian  Century  Press 


700  E.  40th  Street, 


CHICAGO 


October  10,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


17 


News  of  the  Churches 


More  Disciples  Leaders 
Enter  War  Work 

James  M.  Philputt,  for  two  years  or 
more  minister  at  Charlottesville,  Va.,  is 
reported  having  resigned  from  the  pas- 
torate there  to  accept  a  chaplaincy  under 
the  war  work  council  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
Howard  T.  Cree,  for  many  years  pastor 
at  First  church,  Augusta,  Ga.,  has  resigned 
that  work  and  is  serving  at  Camp  Gordon. 
Charles  Reign  Scoville  and  wife,  evan- 
gelists, are  now  giving  their  time  to  "Y" 
work.  Mr.  Scoville  is  a  religious  secre- 
tary at  Camp  Custer,  and  would  like  the 
names  and  addresses  of  any  sons  of  Dis- 
ciples located  there.  Mrs.  Scoville  sang  ten 
times  for  the  soldiers  of  different  parts  of 
the  camp  on  last  Sunday. 

A  Big  Year  for  the 
Foreign  Society 

A  telegram  from  Secretary  Stephen  J. 
Corey  brings  the  good  news  that  the  year 
just  closed  is  the  best  financial  year  in  the 
history  of  the  Foreign  Society.  Offerings 
totaling  more  than  $625,000  dollars,  are  re- 
ported, a  gain  of  over  $75,000.  The  So- 
ciety is  now  out  of  debt. 

A  Pastor's  Reception  in 
Minneapolis 

G.  S.  Bennett  became  pastor  of  Port- 
land Avenue  church,  Minneapolis,  Minn., 
which   is   the   oldest  and  mother  church 
of  four  congregations,  the  beginning  of 
July.     He   is   a  native   of  Australia,   and 
has  been  in  this  country  for  twelve  years, 
the  greater  part  of  which  were  spent  in 
the  pursuit   of   higher   education.     After 
graduating  at  Hiram,  he  did  post-gradu- 
ate work  to  prepare  himself  for  teaching 
as  a  life  work.     Completing  his   special 
studies  and  graduating  at  Columbia  Uni- 
versity  and    Union    Theological    Semin- 
ary, he  was  called  to  the  Department  of 
Old    Testament     Literature     and      Lan- 
!  guages  of  Hiram.    Mr.  Bennett  was  very 
I  successful   and   popular    as    a    professor, 
i but    the    changes    that    the     great     war 
i  brought  about  made   it  possible   for   the 
I  Minneapolis    church    to    induce    him    to 
i  become    its     pastor.      The     Minneapolis 
:  leaders  write  that  Mr.  Bennett  is  proving 
a  very  genial  and  efficient  minister.   "We 
'feel  that  we  are  very  fortunate  to  secure 
a    pastor    combining    such    high    attain- 
|ments,  excellent  character  and  fine  social 
!  qualities.    He  has  taken  hold  of  the  work 
(in  a  quiet  and  unassuming  way,  but  his 
jable  ministry  has   already  awakened   an 
encouraging  improvement  in  the  Sunday 
iaudiences     and     prayer-meeting    attend- 
jance."    It  has  been  customary  with   the 
(Minneapolis  church  to  give  a  reception 
Ito  its  new  ministers;   to   place   them   in 
friendly    touch    with    their    environment, 
(and  to  introduce  them  into  the  city  with 
;its  activities  and  opportunities.     But  the 
Reception  which  was  given  Friday  even- 
ing, Sept,  27,  surpassed  all  previous  felici- 
tations.    Some    of   the   most   prominent 
pitizens    participated     in     the     program. 
Judge   Jelley,   Judge    Torrance    and    the 
editor  of  the  Minneapolis  Journal   were 
present  and  five  of  the  best  known  neigh- 
)oring  churches  were  represented. 

Remarkable  Success  at  the 
Old  First,"  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

The  new  building  of  First  church,  Kan- 
as  City,  is  rapidly  nearing  completion. 
Vith  no  serious  disappointments,  the 
ongregation  will  dedicate  about  Christ- 


mas or  New  Year's.  The  Kellems 
brothers,  evangelists,  will  follow  the  dedi- 
cation with  a  meeting.  The  union  of 
Forest  Avenue  church  and  First  church 
has  been  perfect,  pastor  J.  E.  Davis  re- 
ports. "The  church  boards,  the  Bible 
schools,  the  women's  work,  the  C.  E. 
societies,  the  pastors,  all  have  united 
without  a  jar.  There  has  not  been  a 
single  misunderstanding  nor  a  cross  word 
spoken."  About  70  of  the  best  givers 
and  workers  of  the  church  have  gone  to 
war,  yet  the  missionary  offerings  have 
remained  about  the  same  and  the  growth 
has  been  remarkable  in  many  ways.  The 
month  of  September  just  closed  brought 
forty-six  additions  at  the  regular  serv- 
ices, twenty-seven  being  added  the  last 
Sunday  of  the  month,  twenty-four  at  the 
morning  service.  It  was  the  greatest 
single  month  of  Mr.  Davis's  ministry, 
and  the  last  Sunday  morning's  service 
was  the  greatest  in  the  history  of  the 
church,  the  oldest  members  say.  Never 
before,  either  in  regular  services  or  in 
revivals,  did  so  many  enter  the  church 
at  a  single  service.  This  church's  part 
in  the  Men  and  Millions  Campaign  has 
been  remarkable.  From  the  first  to  the 
last  of  the  campaign  the  church  gave 
$14,726.  The  congregation  was  thor- 
oughly canvassed  in  the  early  part  of 
the  campaign  during  the  pastorate  of 
W.  F.  Richardson  and  pledged  $14,000. 
During  the  Emergency  Drive,  without 
preparation,   $726   additional   was   raised. 

Walter  M.  White  Writes 
From  War  Front 

Walter  M.  White,  of  Linden  Avenue 
church,  Memphis,  Tenn.,  who  is  now  in 
service  in  France,  writes  to  his  congre- 
gation of  some  of  his  experiences.  We 
quote  from  his  letter:  "I  am  in  the  midst 
of  the  greatest  field  for  service  in  all  the 
world.  I  have  been  greatly  blessed  in 
the  assignment  given  me;  I  am  in  a  posi- 
tion which  will  enable  me  to  see  prac- 
tically every  American  boy  coming  to 
France  from  this  time  forward.  We  had 
a  fine  trip  through  England.  The  Eng- 
lish people  are  in  excellent  spirit  and 
are  devoting  themselves  to  the  one  su- 
preme issue  of  the  world  with  all  their 
hearts.  They  have  suffered  beyond  any 
possible  thought  that  our  people  of 
America  have  ever  had,  but  they  bravely 
fight  on  confident  of  a  better  day.  I  was 
out  among  them  a  great  deal — both 
among  the  civil  and  military — and  every- 
where received  the  finest  reception.  They 
are  deeply  appreciative  of  our  presence 
over  here.  At  one  church  I  visited  every 
male  under  fifty  years  of  age  had  been 
called  to  the  colors,  sixty  per  cent  of 
whom  have  already  paid  the  supreme 
sacrificial  price  and  will  never  come  back, 
for  'They  sleep  in  Flanders  field,  where 
the  poppies  blow,  among  the  crosses, 
row  on  row.'  I  never  had  such  a  re- 
ception anywhere  in  all  my  life;  it  ac- 
tually surpassed  my  first  Sunday  at  dear 
Old  Linden,  I  am  confident.  We  were 
nearly  one  hour  in  getting  away  from 
the  church  after  service.  This  was  not 
for  my  sake,  for  I  was  a  total  stranger, 
but  I  was  from  America,  and  I  had  in 
my  poor  way  tried  to  tell  them  why 
America  had  sent  us  3,000  miles  across 
the  great  deep." 

Kentucky  Gets  New  Bible 
School  Secretary 

Lin    D.    Cartwright    of    Fort    Collins, 
Colo.,  has  accepted  the  position  of  Bible 


School  secretary  of  Kentucky  and  enters 
upon  his  new  work  soon.  He  has  made 
a  fine  record  as  pastor  at  Fort  Collins, 
where  he  has  been  for  the  past  four 
years.  Both  he  and  his  wife  have  spe- 
cialized in  religious  education.  Both  are 
graduates  of  Drake. 

Peoria  Newspaper  "Remarks"  Concern- 
ing the  City's  New  Woman  Preacher 

We  quote  the  following  editorial  from 
the  Peoria  (111.)  Transcript:  "Announce- 
ment is  made  that  Miss  Amelia  Gerke  is 
to  accept  the  pastorate  of  the  Central 
Christian  Church  of  Peoria  as  the  suc- 
cessor of  Rev.  Homer  E.  Sala,  who  has 
gone  to  France  as  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  worker. 
Although  the  experience  of  a  woman 
preacher  will  be  something  new  for 
Peoria,  women  have  been  preaching  in 
various  parts  of  the  country  many  years, 
and  many  of  them  have  achieved  mod- 
erate success.  It  was  Doctor  Johnson 
who  said,  'Sir,  a  woman  preaching  is 
like  a  dog's  walking  on  his  hind  legs.  It 
is  not  done  well;  but  you  are  surprised 
to  find  it  done  at  all.'  Even  under  the 
Pauline  dispensation,  women  were  dis- 
couraged from  entering  the  pulpit. 
Speaking  to  the  Corinthians,  Paul  said: 
'Let  your  women  keep  silence  in  the 
churches;  for  it  is  not  permitted  unto 
them  to  speak;  but  they  are  commanded 
to  be  under  obedience,  as  also  saith  the 
law.  And  if  they  will  learn  anything,  let 
them  ask  their  husbands  at  home;  for 
it  is  a  shame  for  women  to  speak  in  the 
church.'  Saint  Paul  and  the  crusty  Doc- 
tor Johnson  are  equally  behind  the  times 
insofar  as  their  attitude  towards  women 
is  concerned,  while  the  husband  has  long 
since  abandoned  hope  of  exacting  obed- 
ience from  his  wife.  The  old  order 
changeth.  Women  not  only  have  en- 
tered all  the  professions,  but  they  have 
taken  their  places  in  the  industries  and 
have  invaded  every  occupation  known 
to  man,  not  excepting  even  service  in 
the  trench  and  on  the  battlefield." 

C.  R.  Stauffer  Leads  in  "Heroes  Day" 
Celebration  at  Cincinnati 

Sunday,  September  29,  was  observed 
by  thirteen  different  sections  of  Cincin- 
nati as  Heroes'  Day.  People  of  all  re- 
ligions— Protestants,  Jews  and  Catho- 
lics— participated,  and  more  than  100,000 
persons  were  present  at  all  the  services. 
In  the  Norwood  section  of  the  city,  the 
service  was  held  at  the  Municipal  build- 
ing, and  C.  R.  Stauffer,  of  the  Norwood 
Christian  church,  served  as  chairman  of 
the  committee  in  charge.  These  pro- 
grams were  arranged  under  the  auspices 
of  clergymen  of  Cincinnati  representing 
all  creeds  and  denominations.  Mr.  Stauf- 
fer was  also  a  member  of  this  general 
committee. 

Graham  Frank  Tells  Dallas  Club 
His  Views  on  Peace 

Graham  Frank,  of  Central  church,  Dal- 
las, Tex.,  recently  addressed  the  Ke- 
wanis  Club,  of  Dallas,  at  its  weekly 
luncheon.  He  stated  that  the  nation 
must  understand  that  it  is  at  war;  that 
only  men  can  win  the  war;  that  incipi- 
ent victory  is  the  worst  possible  danger, 
and  that  no  peace  talk  should  be  toler- 
ated in  America  until  our  soldiers  in 
Europe  start  it.  "The  real  acid  test  of 
a  man's  religion  is  the  practical  appli- 
cation of  it  in  real  life,"  Dr.  Frank  de- 
clared. "Likewise  the  acid  test  of  the 
people  of  America  is  now  embodied  in 
our  attitude  toward  the  government."  He 
closed  his  talk  by  reading  "The  Burial 
of  Kaiserism,"  which  he  composed  and 
which  was  immediately  adopted  by  the 
club   as    its   official    slogan.      It   follows: 


18 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  10,  1918 


"President  Wilson's  reply  to  the  recent 
Austrian    note    and    the    registration    of 
thirteen  and  one-half  million  more  men 
on   Sept.   12   are   the   hammers   that   will 
drive    the    last    nail    in    the    coffin-lid    of 
Kaiserism.      Our    boys    'over    there'    are 
digging  its  grave.     And  when  it  is  dead 
— forever   dead — they  will   embalm   it   in 
poison   gas  and  bury  it,  not  in  ravished 
Belgium,   nor  in   devastated   France,   but 
beyond    the    Rhine,    and    to    the    funeral 
dirge  of  cannon  and  rifle  and  tank  and 
airplane    and    battleship,    they    and    our 
allies   and   all   freedom-loving   people   of 
the   earth — among   whom   may  we  hope 
to   find   the   freed   people   of   the   central 
powers  and  those  of  reconstructed  Rus- 
sia?— shall   join   in   freedom's    song,   and 
war,  grim,  terrible   and   ghastly,   will   be 
banished    forever    from    this    fair    earth. 
And    over    that    grave    we    will    erect     a 
monument  made  from  the  stones  of  the 
then   tenantless  palace   at   Potsdam,   and 
in  deep  letters  blood-red  will  the  epitaph 
be   written,   'Thus    Ever   With   Tyrants.' 
And   the   nations   of  the   earth   will   turn 
away    from    that    dishonored     and     dis- 
graced   and    damned    sepulchre    and    be- 
take themselves  to  the   task  of  building 
on   the   ruins   of  the   Old   World   a   new 
and  better  world,  in  which  international 
honor    shall    be    the   cornerstone   and   in 
the    building    of    which     only    free     and 
peace-loving  and   treaty-keeping  nations 
shall   have   word    or   part." 
4     »&    ® 

— Thomas  A.  Boyer  of  First  Church, 
Richmond,  Cal.,  is  in  charge  of  the  Four- 
Minute  speakers  for  the  Fourth  Liberty 
Bond  campaign. 

—Charles  L.  Dean  is  the  new  president 
of  the  Colorado  State  Board,  succeeding 
C.  H.  Morris,  of  Central  church,  Denver. 

—George  L.  Snively  had  charge  of  the 
dedication  service  of  the  new  $40,000  build- 
ing of  the  church  at  South  Dallas,  Tex. 
But  $15,000  was  needed  to  take  care  of 
obligations,  and  over  $17,000  was  raised. 
W.  W.  Phares  leads  at  South  Dallas,  Tex. 
Mr.  Snively  is  the  dedicator  of  the  new 
Kingshighway  church,   St.   Louis. 

— H.  G.  Connelly,  pastor  at  Central 
church,  New  Albany,  Ind.,  has  been 
speaking  for  some  time  at  Camp  Zachary 
Taylor,  Louisville,  Ky.  He  has  been  ac- 
tively engaged  for  many  months  in  war 
work,  being  a  member  of  the  Council  of 
Defense,  deputy  food  commissioner,  a 
four  minute  man,  and  has  served  as 
chairman  of  several  speakers'  commit- 
tees. Mr.  Connelly  has  led  the  New  Al- 
bany church  for  nearly  five  years. 

—President  R.  L.  Thorp,  of  Missouri 
Christian  College,  Camden,  Mo.,  writes 
that  the  enrollment  at  the  college  this 
semester  is  the  largest  in  years.  There 
is  an  excellent  faculty  now  at  Missouri 
Christian,  with  an  average  of  six  years' 
college  training. 

—Secretary  H.  H.  Peters,  of  Illinois, 
reports  that  the  state  has  reached  its 
goal  of  $200,000  for  the  Men  and  Mil- 
lions Movement.  All  the  money  and  sub- 
scriptions were  on  hand  a  month  ago 
with  the  exception  of  about  $4,000. 

— William  Baier,  of  First  church,  Spen- 
cer, la.,  for  four  years,  now  leads  at 
Cherokee,  la. 

—J.  Ralph  Roberts,  of  Robinson,  Ill- 
church,  has  accepted  a  call  to  the  work 
at  Mt.   Carmel,  111. 

— J.  H.  Versey  has  resigned  from  the 
pastorate  at  Rutland,  111. 

—George  F.  Cuthrell  of  Central 
church,  Sherman,  Tex.,  has  left  for 
France,  where  he  will  serve  the  Y.  M. 


C.  A.  Cephas  Shelburne,  of  Dallas, 
will  occupy  Mr.  Cuthrell's  pulpit  during 
his  absence. 

— C.  H.  Hood,  who  has  resigned  from 
the  work  at  Coshocton,  O.,  has  been 
chosen  by  the  Coshocton  Dry  Federa- 
tion to  manage  this  year's  campaign. 
During  Mr.  Hood's  ministry  he  has 
cleared  the  church  of  a  debt  of  $4,500  and 
has  developed  a  large  Bible  school.  Mr. 
Hood  is  president  of  the  county  Bible 
school  association,  having  been  elected 
for  the  fourth  year  at  the  annual  con- 
vention  held   last   month. 


—George  E.  Purdy,  recently  of  Bloom- 
field,  la.,  assumed  his  new  task  at  Os- 
kaloosa,   la.,  on  last  Sunday. 

— C.  D.  Titus,  of  Lake  City,  la.,  who 
was  in  attendance  at  Drake  last  year,  will 
be  one  of  the  assistants  to  the  com- 
mandant of  the  student  soldiers  at  Val- 
paraiso University  this  year.  He  is  a 
second   lieutenant. 

—A.    N.    Lindsay,    pastor    at    Clinton,   I 
Mo.,  has   just   closed   a  fruitful   meeting 
for  the  church  at  Macon,  Mo.,  to  which 
W.  H.  Funderburk  ministers. 


Convocation  at  Drake 


This  year  Drake  University  opens 
under  happier  auspices  than  at  any  other 
time  for  many  years.  The  new  presi- 
dent, Dr.  Arthur  Holmes,  made  an  ex- 
cellent impression  in  his  convocation 
address.  One  or  two  things  in  it  struck 
me  as  pregnant  of  meaning  for  the  place 
and  the  hour.  His  general  understand- 
ing of  the  university,  he  founded  upon 
this  word  in  the  preliminary  announce- 
ment of  the  university,  issued  in  1881: 
"This  university  has  been  designed  upon 
a  broad,  liberal,  and  modern  basis.  The 
articles  of  incorporation  provide  that 
all  its  departments  shall  be  open  to  all 
without  distinction  of  sex,  religion  or 
race.  In  its  management  and  influence 
it  will  aim  at  being  Christian,  without 
being  sectarian."  Further,  it  was  to  be 
a  democratic  school,  and  he  emphasized 
his  conviction  that  a  college  today  is, 
more  than  it  was  twenty  years  ago,  a 
place   for  ladies  and  gentlemen. 

I   paused  a  little  upon   that   statement 
that  it  is   Drake's  mission   to   be   demo- 
cratic,  and   I   found   it   a   pleasant   thing 
that  democratic,  in  the  mind  of  the  new 
president,    does    not    mean    common    or 
plebian   or  vulgar,  but  gentlemanly  and 
fine.      In    front    of    him    sat    a    body    of 
young    men,    who    have    now    been    en- 
rolled   as    members     of     the     Students' 
Army  Training  Corps.    They  are  getting 
ready  to  go  across   the  water  and  fight 
for    the    larger     democracy    that     in    no 
small    measure    has    been    nourished    by 
our  Protestant  churches.     Nothing  could 
have    been    more    appropriate    than    that 
at    that    moment   education    and    democ- 
racy should  be  so  linked  together.    More- 
over, in  it  all,  I  can  not  escape  a  thrill 
of   promise   that   Drake   shall   be   to   the 
newer   democracy   of   the   church   of  the 
Disciples,   born   in   America,   what   Har- 
vard  and   Yale   have  been   to   the   older 
democracy    of    Congregationalism,    born 
in    England.      The    two    bodies    are    the 
representative    democratic     churches     of 
the  western  world.     From  the  very  first, 
Congregationalism  knew  that,   if  it   was 
to  be  democratic,  if  the  man  in  the  pew 
was  to  be  spiritually  alive,  was  to  have 
visions  of  his  own  and  thoughts   of  his 
own    was  to  do  his  full  part  in  shaping 
a   better   life   for   men,   he   must   have   a 
trained    mind,    an    awakened    conscience. 
«=o  it   was   that  the   earlier  religious   de- 
mocracy  established,   not   only   Harvard 
and   Yale,   but   also   Amherst   and   Dart- 
mouth   and    Williams     and     Beloit    and 
Oberlin     a    group    of    educational    insti- 
tutions not  so  far  to  be  matched  by  any 
other  group  fostered  by  a  single  organi- 
zation  anywhere  in   the  world. 

That  example  of  what  a  democratic 
church  must  do  for  its  people  has  a 
long  background  of  history,  but  it  was 
only  a  few  weeks  before  the  date  of 
President  Holmes'  Convocation  address 
when  the  government  of  the  greatest 
of  democracies  sent  out  her  decree  that 


the  young  men  whom  she  was  training 
in  her  defense  should,  as  far  as  possible, 
continue  their  work  in   the   studies  that 
constitute    a   higher    education.      It   is   a 
magnificent   tribute   to   an   unforgettable 
bit   of  gospel,  this  decision   of  the  gov- 
ernment,  a   tribute   to   this   saying  from 
the  lips  of  Jesus,  "The  truth  shall  make 
you  free."     In  the  presence  of  the  young 
men  preparing  themselves  to  go  to  the 
front,   it  faced  the  members  of  the  fac- 
ulty  and   it   faced   President   Holmes   as 
a  tremendous  promise   of   larger  things. 
Those    of    us    who    sat    through    that 
hour  are  sure  that  the  future  has  wider 
doors    for    Drake    University    than    ever 
before.     As  we  begin  the  new  year,  with 
a    new    president    and    new    hopes,    th« 
state    says,    in    terms    that    can    not   be 
mistaken,    Education   is   the   business  o: 
a  democracy.     Never  before  has  a  dem 
ocratic    church    been    given    such    a   cal 
for   the   devotion   of   its   best   service  t( 
its   own   characteristic  business   of  blot 
ting  out   evil  by  blotting  out  ignorano 
among   men.     Never  before   has  it  beei 
so  fearfully  brought  home  to  us  as  dur 
ing  these  last  days  of  our  entrance  int. 
the  war  that  ignorance  is  the  parent  o 
the    great   body   of    our    social    deformi 
ties.     That  a  genuinely  Christian  churc 
such  a  church  as  the  Disciples  of  Chris 
should  not  respond  to  this  fresher  real 
zation   of  what   education   means   in  dti 
day,  should  not  determine  anew  to  mak 
its   schools   better   and   larger   and   moi 
capable  of  wide  and  efficient   service, 
inconceivable. 

President  Holmes  has  come  to  Drat 
at   an    auspicious   moment.      Freedom 
the   word   of   the   hour,   the   larger  fre- 
dom   under   law   of   intelligent   men. 
is   not   now  the   Master  alone  who  sa; 
"The  truth   shall  make  you  free."     It 
also    the    Government     of    the     Unit< 
States  that  takes  that  imperishable  go 
pel   as   its   message   to   its   people.      W 
church   can   do   no  less.     The  universi 
can    do    no    less.      The    loyal    Americ; 
can   do  no  less.     It  is  the  word  of  t 
future,    and    Drake    University,    under 
more   inspired   guidance   than   before, 
going  forward  with  the  word  to  greal 
things. 

Lewis  Worthington  Smith, 
Professor   of   Englishl 


Get  the  Habit 

OF  PURCHASING  ALL  YOUR 

BOOKS 

Through 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street         i-t         CHICAIA 


October  10,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


19 


— F.  W.  Mutchler  recently  tendered 
I  his   resignation    at    Grant    Park    church, 

Des  Moines,  but  was  urged  by  his  peo- 
:  pie  to  reconsider,  and  he  has  now  de- 
I  cided  to  stay  at  this  task.  This  con- 
■  gregation    is    at    work     endeavoring     to 

build,  which  is  a  difficult  undertaking 
;  during  war  times. 


ST.  LOUIS 


UNION  AVENUE 

CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

Union  and  Von  Versen  Aves. 

George  A.  Campbell,  Minister 


— Mary  Carpenter  Craig,  widow  of  the 
late  Bayard  Craig,  is  again  in  the  re- 
sponsible position  of  Dean  of  Women 
at  Drake,   which   position   she   filled   for 

ji  many  years  before  going  west  to  Denver 

!  and  California. 

i  — H.  F.  Philippi,  of  Central  church, 
jStreator,  111.,  has  resigned  the  pastorate 
I  there  to  take  up   war  service. 

— E.  C.  Lunger,  of  First  church,  Wil- 
li liamsport,  Pa.,  leaves  this  field  to  give 
t his  entire  time  to  the  secretaryship  of 
■  the  Eastern  Pennsylvania  Missionary  So- 
I  ciety. 

— M.  G.  Long,  for  two  years  leader  at 
;■  Windfall.  Ind.,  has  now  taken  up  the 
jwork  at  Portland,  Ind.  During  his  min- 
istry at  Windfall,  120  accessions  were 
made  to  the  membership  of  the  congre- 
gation, the  Bible  school  has  recorded 
a  fine  increase  and  the  Women's  organi- 
sation has  doubled  in  membership.  A 
[missionary  offering  was  made  of  $1,200 
jfor  the  present  year — an  average  of  $4 
per  member. 

— H.  H.  Peters  reports  the  following 
{steps  taken  at  the  recent  annual  session 
of  the  Fulton  county,  111.,  meeting  of 
iChristian  churches:  First:  The  program 
jof  the  State  Missionary  Society,  looking 
to  the  holding  of  an  evangelistic  meet- 
ling  with  each  church  in  the  state,  was 
endorsed  and  the  eleven  churches  in  the 
county  will  be  in  line.  Second:  Five  of 
[the  smaller  churches  are  without  preach- 
jing.  Arrangements  were  made  for  a 
;dozen  laymen  of  the  county  to  supply 
•.these  pulpits  every  Sunday  for  a  period 
[of  three  months,  with  the  hope  that  a 
jregular  ministry  may  be  employed  and 
puch  churches  brought  together  in  co- 
operation. Third:  Fulton  county  reached 
ts  apportionment  of  $4,000  in  the  Men 
md  Millions  Emergency  Drive.  The 
:ounty  meeting  endorsed  the  budget  sys- 
em  for  missions  and  will  encourage  the 
,naking  of  the  every  member  canvass  in 
|:very  church  for  both  current  expenses 
pd  missionary  support. 

I  --Capitol  Hill  church,  Des  Moines,  la., 
ield  its  annual  Home-coming  last  Sun- 
jlay,  led  by  pastor  W.  C.  Cole.  The  every 
nember  canvass  will  be  made  in  the  near 
uture. 

— C.  C.  Wisher,  recently  of  Camp 
Doint,  111.,  church,  has  been  chosen  to 
:ad  the   Paxton,   111.,   congregation. 


MEMORIAI     CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 
V/niV,A*jV  Herbert  L  WiFleti,  Minister 


— At  the  evangelistic  meetings  this 
ear  at  Centennial  church,  Blooming- 
>n,  111.,  pastor  Fred  E.  Hagin  will 
reach,  and  J.  W.  Senifr  will  have  charge 
f  the  music. 

— R-  F.  Thrapp  of  First  church,  Seattle, 
i/ash.,  has  been  preaching  some  war 
^rmons,  some  of  the  subjects  being  as 
mows:  "Why  America  Fights,"  "Why 
ictory  Is- Inevitable,"  "The  Capture  of 
:ncho,"  "Some  War  Emergencies,"  "The 
east,"     "War     Compensations,"     "The 


Peril  of  Peace."  Mr.  Thrapp  was  to  speak 
at  the  Washington  state  convention  of 
the  Congregational  Church  to  be  held  at 
Tacoma  on  October  2,  his  topic  being 
"Signs  of  the  Times  for  Christian  Unity." 
During  Mr.  Thrapp's  first  year  at  Central 
Church  there  have  been  126  accessions 
to  the  membership. 

— F.  E.  Davison,  for  three  years  leader 
of  the  Spencer,  Ind.,  church,  and  a  com- 
munity leader  as  well,  is  leaving  this 
field   for   other   service. 

— Joseph  Keevil  has  resigned  from 
the  pastorate  at  Richmond  street,  Cin- 
cinnati, to  become  leader  at  Noblesville, 
Ind.,  succeeding  there  L.  C.  Howe,  who 
has  been  chosen  to  minister  to  the  work 
at   Vincennes,    Ind. 

— Oliver  W.  Stewart,  Chicago  Disciple 
and  Prohibitionist,  recently  addressed  a 
patriotic  mass  meeting  at  Seattle,  Wash., 
on  "Prohibition  and  the  War." 

— L.  L.  Higgins,  who  has  been  preach- 
ing at  the  Lerado,  O.,  church  while  mak- 
ing his  home  at  Lynchburg,  O.,  is  now 
in  Chicago,  where  he  is  taking  a  course 
in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  College  preparing  for 
war  service. 


Century  Subscribers! 

FORM  THE  HABIT 

Of   Watching    the    Date    Opposite 
Your  Name  on  Your  Wrapper  ! 

IF  the  date  is,  for  example,  Jun  17 — 
that  means  that  your  subscription 
has  been  paid  to  June  1,  1917. 
Within  two  weeks  from  the  time  you 
send  a  remittance  for  renewal,  your 
date  should  be  set  forward.  This  is 
all  the  receipt  you  require  for  subscrip- 
tion remittances.  If  the  date  is  not 
changed  by  the  third  week,  or  if  it  is 
changed  erroneously,  notify  us  at  once 

WATCH  YOUR  DATE  I 

The    Christian    Century 

700  E.  40th  Street,  Chicago 


BOVEE  FURNACES 

Plpeless  and  with  Regular  Piping 
Sold  at  MANUFACTURERS'  PRICES 

24  years  on  the  market.  Last  longer. 
Use  less  fuel.  Easy  to  install. 
Send  for  full  catalog  and  prices     ::     :: 

BOVEE  FURNACE  WORKS 

221  W.  8th  Street.  Waterloo.  Iowa 


Wa  Rparl  «»d  clip  for  you  daily  everything 
"  c  ncflU  printed  in  the  current  country 
and  city  press  of  America  pertaining  to  he  sub- 
ject of  particular  interest  to  you. 

Nowcnsnove  contain  many  items  daily 

newspapers  which  wouW  j^^  -g 

exclusively  of  where  you  can  secure  new  busi- 
ness, an  order  or  a  contract;  where  a  new  store 
has  been  started,  a  new  firm  incorporated  or  a 
contract  is  to  be  let.  A  daily  press  dipping 
service  means  more  business. 

For  YOU      Send  Stxrrp  for  Booklet 

The  Consolidated  Press  dipping  Company 

MANHATTAN  BUILDING,  CHICAGO 


The  How 


OF  THE 


International 

Graded  Lessons 

Three  Books- -, 

}       that  will  help  you 


MIIIHUIIMIIIIIHIIlllIlllllllllllllliHIIIiniHtliniltlinillllfMllfllll 

The  General 
Manual 

Tells  how  to  intro- 
duce the  Graded 
Lessons  in  all  de- 
partments. For 
Superintendents, 
Pastors,  Teachers, 
etc.  50  cents,  post- 
paid. 

mmimiiiiiiiiimmMiiiMiiHiiiiiiiiiimiiiii 


The  Primary 
Manual 

Tells  "how?"  for 
the  Primary  De- 
partment. For 
Primary  Superin- 
tendents and  Teach- 
ers. 50  cents  post- 
paid. 


IKIIIIIIIIUIUIIIIIIIiill 


The  Junior 
Manual 

Tells  the  way  to 
success  in  graded 
teaching  in  the 
Junior  Department. 
50   cents   postpaid. 


iiiiiiiiiiiJirHimiumiiimmmi 


Disciples  Publication  Society 

700  E.  40th  St.,        Chicago,  III. 


20 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  10,  1918 


— The  congregation  at  Sweetwater, 
Texas,  is  sending  its  leader,  LeRoy  M. 
Anderson,  to  the  St.  Louis  convention. 

— E.  A.  Powell,  recently  of  the  Indi- 
anapolis, Iowa,  church,  has  accepted  a 
call  to  Cartersville,  111. 

— Neil  H.  Baxter  is  the  new  leader  at 
Sterling,  Colo. 

— J.  A.  Barnett,  leader  at  First  church, 
Lincoln,  111.,  has  left  for  Camp  Taylor, 
at  Louisville.  On  his  last  Sunday  at 
Paxton  Mr.  Barnett  was  the  guest  of 
honor  at  an  all  day  session  held  at  the 
church,  closing  with  a  union  meeting  of 
the  Protestant  churches  of  the  city  held 
in  honor  of  his  leaving. 

— R.  S.  Tandy,  for  some  time  minis- 
ter at  Mineola,  Tex.,  is  now  teaching  in 
Midland  College,  at  Midland,  Tex.,  hav- 
ing charge  of  the  department  of  science. 

— Serle  Bates,  son  of  President  Miner 
Lee  Bates  of  Hiram  College,  has  re- 
cently returned  from  Mesopotamia, 
where  he  spent  two  years  in  army  "Y" 
work. 


THE  TEACHER  TRAINING  DRIVE 
Report  for  September 

The  first  weeks  of  the  great  Teacher 
Training  Drive  are  finished,  and  we  are 
indeed  thankful  for  the  results  reported 
to  this  office. 

We  feel  sure  that  but  a  small  portion 
of  the  enlistment  cards  signed  by  the 
various  Bible  schools  have  reached  us, 
since  many  workers  did  not  begin  the 
drive  until  late  in  September,  and  sev- 
eral will  not  take  up  the  work  until  Oc- 
tober. 

When  one  considers  the  great  num- 
ber of  students  touched  by  these  classes, 
the  heart  thrills  at  the  thought  of  the 
great  Student  Army  of  the  coming 
Church   School. 

Surely  the  spirit  of  Christ,  the  "Mas- 
ter Teacher,"  is  moving  among  us,  di- 
recting and  guiding  in  all  our  struggles 
for  greater  usefulness. 

The  words  of  encouragement  and 
cheer  from  the  pastors  and  superin- 
tendents of  the  schools  suggest  that 
widest  co-operation,  and  give  assurance 
of  great  results  in  the  coming  days. 
Mrs.  John  D.  Ellis, 
Acting  Superintendent  Teacher-Train- 
ing   Department,    American    Christian 

Missionary  Society. 

*    *     * 

Classes  Reported  During  September 

Alabama    2 

Arkansas     6 

Canada     5 

Colorado    9 

South   Dakota    1 

Delaware 1 

Georgia    1 

Indiana     33 

Illinois 1 

Iowa    9 

Idaho    1 

Kentucky 9 

Louisiana    3 

Missouri    16 

Mississippi    1 

Montana    2 

Nebraska     5 

New  York 4 

Ohio    10 

Oregon     6 

Pennsylvania 13 

Tennessee    2 

Texas    11 

Virginia    22 

West    Virginia    2 

Total     155 


'The  Most  Beautiful  Hymnal  Ever  Produced  in  the  American  Church' 

It  Sings  Patriotism! 


"I  have  heard  nothing  but  the 
highest  praise  for  the  hymnal 
and  a  number  are  asking  for 
them  for  use  in  their  homes. 
In  these  days  of  crisis  and 
challenge  it  is  a  joy  to  be  able 
to  build  the  mood  essential  for 
such  hours  of  worship  as  we 
must  have.  The  new  day  calls 
for  a  new  mood  and  Hymns  of 
the  United  Church  is  wonder- 
fully prophetic  in  its  emphasis 
upon  the  older  individualism  in 
religion  coupled  with  the  newer 
social  consciousness.  The  call 
of  the  higher  patriotism  and 
community  service  becomes 
deeply  religious,  and  preaching 
on  such  themes  is  empowered 
through  the  use  of  this  hymnal. 

LIN  D.  CARTWRIGHT, 
Pastor  Christian  Church, 
Fort  Collins,  Colo. 


Send  Today  for  information  as  to  prices,  returnable  copy,  etc. 
Published  by 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  EAST  40TH  STREET,  CHICAGO 


We  specialize  in 

STUDIES    FOR   ADULT 

AND  YOUNG  PEOPLE'S 

CLASSES 

Write  us.  requesting  us  to  send  return- 
able samples  of  our  texts  for 
such  classes 


DISCIPLES   PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 
700  East  Fortieth  Street  :-:  CHICAGO 


For  the  Sunday  School 

Paramount    Secretary's  Record 

For  15  classes,  50c  postpaid 
For  25  classes,  60c  postpaid 
For  50  classes,  80c  postpaid 

Bound  in  Cloth.    The  Best 

Disciples  Publication  Society 
700  E.  40th  St..  Chicago 


"Songs  for  Little  People" 

Fer  Beginner*  end  Primary 
Departments  and  the  Home. 

75  Cents,  Postpaid 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

700  East  40th  Street  :-i         CHICAGq 


Baptismal  Suits 

We  can  make  prompt  shipments. 
Order  Now.  Finest  quality  and  most 
fatisfactory  in  every  way.  Order  by 
size  of  boot. 

Disciples  Publication  Society 

700  E.  40th  St.  Chicago,  HI- 


—FOR  THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL— 

Eiler's  Treasurer's  Record 

COMPLETE,  76c  POSTPAID 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street  >!  Chi«ag0 


GET  THE  BEST 

-MAPS- 


For  Your  Bible  Class  and    Make  it  a  Real 
Study  Class. 

WE    HAVE   THEM.      Write  for  Catalog. 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

700  East  Fortieth  Street      i-i      CHICAGO 


October  10,  1918  THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


21 


"The  Training  of  Church  Members" 

By  ORVIS  F.  JORDAN  and  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON 

IS    THE    TEXT 


IF  you  have  a  Sunday- School  class  of  young  people  or  adults  whom  you  wish  to  inform 

concerning  the  fundamental  principles  of  our  own  movement. 
IF  you  are  desirous  of  making  your  mid-week  prayer  meetings  worth  while.     Don't  let 

your  prayer  meetings  languish.     Give  your  people  something  to  really  study.     Trv  this 

helpful  little  book. 
IF  your  Christian  Endeavor  Society  needs  something  definite  to  work  at  this  year.     Why 

not  teach  these  impressionable  young  people  the  things  they  should  know  concerning 

the  church? 
IF  you  are  planning  to  organize  a  Pastor's  class  for  special  study. 
IF  you  are  organizing  a  teacher-training  class. 

Why  not  make  a  feature  of  your  evening  preaching  service  this  year  a  brief  study  from 
this  important  little  book? 

Send  for  a  sample  copy  of  "The  Training  of  Church  Members,"  and  see  how  perfectly  it 
fits  into  your  needs. 

Price,  15c  per  single  copy;  12J^c  in  quantities 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  EAST  40th  STREET  CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS 


TWO    GREAT    BIBLE    COURSES 

FOR  ADULT  AND  YOUNG  PEOPLE'S  CLASSES 

Hundreds  of  teachers  of  adult  and  young  people's  classes  are  looking  for  the  right  course  of 
study.  Why  not  consider  one  of  the  splendid  courses  on  the  Bible  which  have  been  espe- 
cially prepared  for  class  study?  One  of  these  deals  in  Old  Testament  life,  the  other  with 
the  New  Testament. 

"The  Moral  Leaders  of  Israel" 

By  DR.  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT 

is  a  course  treating  in  a  most  attractive  way  the  mountain  peak  personalities  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. Moses,  Samuel,  David,  Elijah,  Isaiah  and  the  other  great  spokesmen  for  God  are  here 
made  to  live  again  in  twentieth  century  life.  A  thoughtful  class  will  have  its  interest  ^newed 
by  this  fine  course. 

"The  Life  of  Jesus" 

By  DR.  LOA  E.  SCOTT 

is  a  question  and  answer  study  of  the  life  of  Jesus  and  is  especially  adapted  to  High  School 
and  adult  age.   Hundreds  of  classes  have  been  built  up  on  the  basis  of  this  attractive  course. 


DON'T  WASTE  THIS  YEAR!       MAKE    IT    COUNT    FOR    GENUINE    STUDYI       Send    $1.00  for  a  copy  of 
Dr.  Willett'  s  book,  50c  for  Dr.  Scott's,  or  $1.35  for  the  two.    Then  decide  which  you  will  choose  for  your  class. 


ADDRESS 


THE   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY  PRESS 

700  EAST  FORTIETH  STREET  CHICAGO 


3ET 


22 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  10,  1918 


OUR  BIBLE 


n 


By  Herbert  L.  Willett 

One  of  the  most  popular  volumes  ever 
published  by  The  Christian  Century  Press. 
This  recent  book  by  Dr.  Willett  has  been 
received  with  real  enthusiasm  by  the  re- 
ligious and  educational  press  of  the  coun- 
try. The  following  are  a  few  of  the 
estimates  passed  upon  the  volume: 

"Just  the  book  that  has  been  needed  for  a  long  time 
for  thoughtful  adults  and  senior  students,  a  plain 
statement  of  the  sources  and  making  of  the  books  of 
the  Bible,  of  their  history,  of  methods  of  criticism  and 
interpretation  and  of  the  place  of  the  Bible  in  the  life 
of  today." — Religious  Education. 

"Every  Sunday  school  teacher  and  religious  worker 
should  read  this  book  as  a  beginning  in  the  important 
task  of  becoming  intelligently  religious." — Biblical 
World. 

"The  book  will  do  good  service  in  the  movement 
which  is  now  rapidly  discrediting  the  aristocratic 
theology  of  the  past." — The  Public. 

"The  man  who  by  long  study  and  wide  investiga- 
tion, aided  by  the  requisite  scholarship  and  prompted 
by  the  right  motive — the  love  of  truth,  not  only  for 
truth's  sake  but  for  humanity's  sake — can  help  us  to 
a  better  understanding  of  the  origin,  history  and  value 
of  the  Bible,  has  earned  the  gratitude  of  his  fellow- 
men.  This  we  believe  is  what  Dr.  Willett  has  done 
in  this  volume." — Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison  in  The  Christian- 
Evangelist. 

"Professor  Willett  has  here  told  in  a  simple,  graphic 
way  what  everybody  ought  to  know  about  our  Bible" 
— Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones  in  Unity. 

"Dr.  Willett  has  the  rare  gift  of  disclosing  the  mind 
of  the  scholar  in  the  speech  of  the  people." — North- 
western Christian  Advocate. 

"Interesting  and  illuminating,  calculated  to  stimu- 
late and  satisfy  the  mind  and  to  advance  the  devo- 
tional as  well  as  the  historical  appreciation  of  the" 
Bible." — Homiletic  Review. 

"One  can  recall  a  half-dozen  volumes  having  to  do 
with  the  origin  and  the  formation  of  the  Scriptures, 
all  of  them  valuable,  but  not  one  so  oractical  and 
usable  as  this  book." — Dr.  Edgar  DeWitt  Jones. 

"This  readable  work  distinctly  illuminates  both 
background  and  foreground  of  the  most  wonderful  of 
books." — Chicago  Herald. 

"The  book  evinces  an  evangelical  spirit,  intellectual 
honesty  and  ripe  scholarship." — Augsburg  Teacher. 

"Scholarly  but  thoroughly  simple." — Presbyterian 
Advance. 

"A  brilliant  and  most  interesting  book." — Christian 
Endeavor  World. 


PRICE  OF   THE  BOOK 

$]  35 

Plus  5  to  10  Cents  Postage 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street,        ::       Chicago 


The  FOSDICK 
OOKS 

By  HARRY  EMERSON  FOSDICK 


These  are  three  of  them: 

The  Meaning  of  Prayer 

60  cents   (add  6  cents  postage  ) 

A  marvelous  illumination  of  the  prayer-life. 
Nothing  so  good  has  appeared  in  a  generation. 
Not  only  every  Christian  leader,  but  every 
Christian  should  have  this  book. 


The  Manhood  of  the  Master 

60  cents  (add  6  cents  postage) 

An  interpretation  of  Jesus  that  makes  Him  seem 

fully  and  richly  human  without  discounting  His 
divinity  in  the  slightest  degree.  Dr.  Fosdick 
makes  our  Lord  appear  before  us  as  one  of  us. 
This  book  is  being  studied  by  the  ten  thousands 
in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  classes  in  Europe's  and 
America's  camps  and  cantonments. 


The  Challenge  of  the  Crisis 

50  cents  (add  6  cents  postage) 

A  clarion  call  to  those  whose  spiritual  and 
moral  vision  is  confused  by  their  inner  unpre- 
paredness  for  war.  This  book  takes  a  point  of 
view  opposite  to  that  of  Dr.  Orchard  in  "The 
Outlook  for  Religion."  They  should  both  be 
read  in  these  days  by  every  soul  in  earnest  with 
spiritual   realities. 


These  Fosdick  books  are  so  urgent  in  their 
appeal,  so  illuminating,  and  so  widely  read  that 
every  reader  of  The  Christian  Century 
should  possess  them  at  once. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  E.  40th  Street 
CHICAGO 


October  10,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


23 

■ESSVBSn 


The  20th 

uart 


For  Adult  and  Young  People's  Bible 

Edited  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


asses 


Makers  of  the  Quarterly: 


John  Ray  Ewers 
William  Dunn  Ryan 


Herbert  L.  Willett,  Jr. 
Prof.  W.  C.  Morro 


The  governing  purposes  in  the  preparation  of  this  new  Lesson  Quarterly  are  two: 
(1)  To  afford  all  necessary  aids  for  a  thorough  and  vital  consideration  of  the  Interna- 
tional Uniform  Sunday  School  Lessons;  (2)  To  edit  out  all  features  of  conventional 
lesson  quarterlies  which  are  not  actually  used  by  and  useful  to  the  average  class.  This 
quarterly  is  based  upon  many  years'  experience  of  the  makers  with  the  modern  organ- 
ized class. 

Features  of  the  Quarterly 


Getting  Into  the  Lesson.  This  department  is 
prepared  by  William  Dunn  Ryan,  of  Central 
Church,  Youngstown,  O.,  who  has  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  schools  of  adults  in  the  coun- 
try. Mr.  Ryan  presents  the  backgrounds  of  the 
lesson. 

Clearing  Up  Difficult  Points.  Herbert  L.  Willett, 
Jr.,  whose  extended  experience  and  study  in  the 
Orient  have  made  him  an  able  interpreter  of 
Scripture  facts  for  modern  students,  has  charge 
of  this  department.  His  is  a  verse-by-verse 
study. 


The  Lesson  Brought  Down  to  Date.  The  unique 
work  of  John  R.  Ewers  in  straight-from-the- 
shoulder  adaptations  of  the  Sunday  school  lessons 
to  today's  life  is  too  well  known  to  call  for  ex- 
planation. There  is  no  other  writer  in  the 
Sunday  school  world  today  who  approaches  Mr. 
Ewers  in  the  art  of  making  the  Bible  talk  to 
modern  men. 

The  Lesson  Forum.  No  man  is  better  suited  to 
furnish  lesson  questions  with  both  scholarly  and 
practical  bearings  than  Dr.  W.  C.  Morro,  of  But- 
ler College.  His  questions  really  count  in  the 
consideration  of  lesson  themes. 


The  lesson  text  (American  revised  versi  on)  and  daily  Scripture  readings  are  printed 
for  each  lesson.   The  Quarterly  is  a  booklet  of  handy  pocket  size. 


The  Autumn  issue  of  the  Quarterly  is  now  ready. 
Send  for  free  sample  copy,  and  let  us  have  your 
order  at  once. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


700  East  Fortieth  St. 


Chicago 


There  is  a  jest  in  the  trenches,  old  as  the  trenches  them- 
selves. There  are  men  now  four  years  dead  who  knew  it 
well.  It  is  still  bandied  about  by  cheerful  British  veterans 
lying  in  freezing  mud;  and  by  undaunted  French  gray- 
beards  holding  gas-swept  shell-holes;  and  by  exultant 
American  shock-troops  after  a  decimating  charge.  Only 
such  men  know  well  the  difference  between  the  danger 
and  death  of  their  tasks  and  the  safety  and  ease  of  ours. 
...  So  they  jest  about  us  and  say:  "We'll  Get  Through 
This  Yet—  IFTHE  CIVILIANS  HOLD  OUT.59  And 
they  laugh.  .  .  .  To  us  who  scrape  and  save  to  do  what 
we  may,  the  small  esteem  in  which  they  hold  our  part 
may  seem  unkind,  unjust  even.  It  seems  to  belittle 
unfairly  the  giving  and  lending  which  in  our  deedless 
days  seem  at  times  so  great.  .  .  .  But  it  does  not  belittle 
—  it  merely  etches  truly  the  very  minor  merit  of  what  we, 
electing  or  selected  to  die  in  our  own  beds,  can  do.  .  .  . 
When  you  think  of  what  you  have  already  done,  think 
also  of  undaunted  France  raising  her  eighth  war- loan 
in  a  single  day— without  glorification,  without  boasting, 
in  silence,  and  without  delay.  .  .  .  Buy  your  country's 
bonds.  Delay  no  longer.  Be  not  content  with  doing 
your  bit— do   better — do  your  best,   and  do  it  today. 

Buy  Fourth  Liberty  Loan  U.  S.  Government  Bonds 


THIS  SPACE  CONTRIBUTED  FOR  THE  WINNING  OF  THE  WAR  BY  THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 


FOR    THE    MEN    AT    THE    FRONT 

When  you  have  finished  reading  this  copy  of 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  one-cent  stamp 
on  this  comer  and  hand  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  it 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  in  our  forces  at  the 
front.      No    wrapping — no   address. 

S.   BURLESON,    Postmaster-general. 


Can  We  Make  a 
Christian  Peace? 

By  Alva  W.  Taylor 


The  Way  Out 

By  William  Adams  Brown 


CH 


o 


II 


m 


m 


m 


m 


m 

I 
l 


m 

I 
1 


m 


w 


m 


a 


m 

I 

m 


m 


m 


mi 


m 


[U 


pi 


1 
i 


i 
l 


w 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  October  17,  1918 

A  TRUMPET  BLAST! 


THE 

PROTESTANT 

By  BURRIS  A.  JENKINS 

Author  of  "The  Man  in  the  Street  and  Religion," 
"Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line,"  etc. 


'  I  'HE  author  calls  this"  a  scrap  book  for  insurgents"  and 
A  dedicates  it  "to  the  bravest  men  I  know,  the  heretics." 
He  frankly  confesses  himself  a  destructive  critic.  Look- 
ing abroad  over  the  Church  today,  Dr.  Jenkins  sees  its 
follies,  its  waste,  its  ineptness,  its  bondage  to  tradition, 
and  he  yearns  for  the  coming  of  the  great  Protestant, 
another  Luther,  who  will  not  only  shatter  the  present 
order  of  things  but  lead  the  Church  into  a  new  day. 
While  he  disavows  any  constructive  purpose  in  the 
book,  it  is  in  reality  a  master-work  of  constructive  and 
helpful  criticism.  Without  apparently  trying  to  do  so 
the  author  marks  out  positive  paths  along  which  progress 
must  be  made.  Dr.  Jenkins  writes  with  a  facile,  even  a 
racy,  pen.  He  has  filled  these  pages  with  a  heavy 
charge  of  dynamite. 

Some  of  the  Chapter  titles:  "Sects  and  Insects,"  "Threadbare  H 

Creeds,"  "What's  the  Matter  with  the  Churches?"  "Bolshevism 
or  Reconstruction,"  "The  Three  Sexes,"  "The  Irreligious  Press," 
"Certain  Rich  Men,"  "What  is  Democracy?" 

Price,  $1.35,  plus  5  to  10  cents  postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street  :  :  :  :  :  Chicago  r 

H 
I 

[hhibiujihi  CHARGED  WITH  DYNAMITE!  [niuniemMJuiii 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXV 


OCTOBER  17,  1918 


Number  40 


EDITORIAL    STAFF:      CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON.    EDITOR;       HERBERT    L.    WILLETT.    CONTRIBUTING    EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEB    JORDAN.    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR.    JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::  THOMAS    CURTIS     CLARK,    OFFICE    MANAGER 

Entered    as    second-class    matter,    February    28,    1902,    at    the    Post-office   at   Chicago,  Illinois,   under   the  Act   of  March  3,   1879. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $2.50  a  year   (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in   advance.     Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
j  Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic    point   of    view    and    it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


EDITORIAL 


Creeds  and  Creed  Makers 

EVERY  creed  in  Christendom  was  born  in  a  time 
of  theological  stress  and  has  all  the  bias  that  be- 
longed to  that  age.  The  so-called  Apostles'  Creed 
I  came  into  being  to  emphasize  the  genuinely  human  life 
!  of  Jesus  as  over  against  the  Gnostic  conception  that  he 
1  was  only  an  idea  and  that  he  had  no  real  place  in  human 
j  history.  The  six  great  statements  about  Jesus  are  mostly 
!  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  genuine  humanity  in  our 
i  Lord. 

The  Nicene  creed  had  quite  a  different  motive.  The 
Arians  were  setting  forth  a  doctrine  of  Jesus  Christ  which 
made  him  an  intermediary  creature  neither  human  nor 
truly  divine.  Reacting  against  a  conception  of  Jesus 
Christ  which  was  too  low,  the  church  went  to  the  length 
of  calling  him  very  God  of  very  God. 

To  the  creed  was  soon  attached  the  anathema.  Let 
the  man  who  dissents  be  damned,  is  the  modern  trans- 
lation of  the  ancient  formula.  The  dissenter  was  to  be 
excommunicated,  denied  food  and  shelter,  looked  upon 
as  an  outcast  on  the  face  of  the  earth. 

As  compared  with  the  philosophic  calm  of  the  heathen, 
this  fury  of  the  orthodox  kept  alive  the  spirit  of  dissent 
through  the  ages.  Men  are  willing  to  listen  to  reason 
but  they  refuse  to  be  whipped  into  a  position  even  if  it 
be  a  true  one. 

The  processes  of  creed-making  have  followed  every 
religious  movement,  even  those  most  tolerant  in  spirit. 
Even  a  great  free  people  like  the  Disciples  now  hear  sug- 
gestions of  a  creed  that  is  involved  in  the  Divine  creed, 
which  must  be  believed  at  the  peril  of  one's  religious  fel- 
lowship and  even  of  one's  eternal   salvation.     The  old 


spirit  of   anathema   is   still  in  the   hearts   of   the   creed- 
makers. 

But  while  the  creed-maker  is  still  in  the  land,  the 
sons  of  spiritual  freedom  are  more  mighty.  Even  the 
communions  now  bound  by  massive  creeds  are  seeking 
their  freedom  and  one  day  we  shall  have  throughout 
Christendom  a  clear  distinction  between  faith  and  opinion. 
Christ  came  to  set  us  free  and  we  shall  no  longer  be  in 
bondage  to  any  oppressive  tyrant  over  the  souls  of  men. 

The  Soul  of  Belgium 

IT  is  not  the  great  nations  with  their  imposing  arma- 
ments and  their  tremendous  resources  which  per- 
form the  greatest  service  for  the  world.  Greece  was 
a  tiny  nation  compared  with  Egypt  but  she  gave  us 
beauty  and  philosophy  which  took  on  quality  from  the 
very  character  of  that  mountainous  country.  The  great- 
ness of  Greece  was  her  soul.  Palestine  was  insignificant 
by  the  side  of  Assyria,  but  who  cares  for  the  transla- 
tions of  the  literary  remains  of  Assyria,  a  considerable 
literature  recovered  from  the  ruins  of  dead  cities?  Pales- 
tine has  been  the  teacher  of  the  world  in  the  things  of 
the  spirit.  Out  of  her  poverty  and  obscurity  she  arose 
to  be  a  world  leader.  Hers  was  the  victory  of  a  nation 
with  a  soul. 

The  most  outstanding  example  in  the  world  today 
of  what  the  soul  of  a  nation  may  be  is  Belgium.  She 
has  no  capital  and  no  land  save  an  inundated  fragment 
on  the  southwest.  In  a  French  city,  Havre,  her  exiled 
government,  separated  from  the  people  and  shorn  of 
its  power,  maintains  its  existence.  It  would  seem  that 
if   a   nation   was   ever   conquered,    Belgium,   stripped, 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  17,  1918 


wounded  and  bleeding,  is  that  nation.  Yet  the  soul  of 
Belgium  is  still  alive. 

A  newspaper,  printed  no  one  knows  where,  defies 
the  German  government  and  bears  encouragement  to 
the  people.  Cardinal  Mercier  and  many  a  brave  priest 
in  that  unhappy  land  use  their  public  ministrations  and 
more  still  their  private  influence  to  keep  the  soul  of  Bel- 
gium alive.  All  over  that  land  are  patriots,  men,  women 
and  children  who  nurse  the  dream  of  liberty  and  who 
will  resist  to  the  death  any  measure  to  Germanize  their 
country. 

Belgium  has  not  counted  for  so  much  in  a  military 
way,  but  she  delayed  the  tyrant  so  he  did  not  reach 
Paris.  The  greatest  service  of  Belgium  is  in  the  realm 
of  the  spirit.  Her  unconquerable  attitude  helps  to  keep 
up  morale  in  all  the  Allied  nations. 

Let  not  America  trust  in  horses  and  chariots.  First 
of  all  must  be  the  spiritual  mobilization  of  our  nation. 
Our  ignorance,  our  selfishness  and  our  disloyalty  must 
give  way  before  a  clear  vision  of  the  task  to  be  done  and 
the  part  that  America  must  play. 

Chinese   Students   in  the   United    States 

CHICAGO,  on  September  11,  had  a  great  excite- 
ment among  Christian  workers  occasioned  by  the 
arrival  of  123  students  who  are  to  attend  various 
American  universities  supported  by  the  American  Boxer 
Indemnity  Fund.  Among  these  students  were  sixteen 
women.  The  Chicago  Association  of  Commerce  and  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  joined  in  entertaining  the  visitors  in  the 
Hotel  La  Salle.  The  men  and  women  in  different  groups 
had  entertainment  at  the  hands  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  the 
Eleanor  club,  and  in  the  native  Chinese  quarters  of  the 
city. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  when  the  various  nations 
of  the  world  collected  their  indemnity  from  China,  the 
United  States  refused  to  receive  her  money  but  stipulated 
that  it  should  be  held  in  trust  and  the  interest  used  in  the 
education  of  the  youth  of  China  in  American  institutions. 
This  group  of  students  is  coming  to  America  to  study,  sup- 
ported by  this  fund. 

This  is  an  admirable  lesson  in  a  Christian  solution  of 
international  problems.  If  these  foreign  students  are  re- 
ceived kindly  and  are  given  Christian  treatment  at  the  uni- 
versities they  attend,  there  will  be  no  question  as  to  the 
future  friendly  relations  of  America  and  China,  for  these 
students  will  some  day  be  leaders  in  their  native  land. 
Retaliation  is  not  the  only  method  of  uniting  the  world 
in  peace,  if  indeed  it  is  even  one  of  the  methods. 

An  Unusual  Religious  Cooperation 

THE  approaching  campaign  in  behalf  of  the  agencies 
that  work  for  the  welfare  of  soldiers  and  sailors 
in  the  camps  and  overseas  is  a  most  impressive  ex- 
ample of  the  breaking  down  of  religious  prejudices  in 
war-time.  The  Knights  of  Columbus,  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
and  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.,  the  Salvation  Army  and  the  Jewish 
Relief  Board,  as  well  as  some  other  organizations  will 
appeal  to  the  country  for  aid  in  a  great  joint  budget  of 
$170,000,000. 


Each  subscriber  will  have  the  privilege  of  electing 
the  cause  to  which  he  will  give.  That  will  mean  that 
Catholics  will  commonly  give  their  money  to  the  Knights 
of  Columbus  and  that  evangelicals  will  tend  to  assist  the 
Associations,  but  for  all  that,  here  is  a  real  co-operaion 
in  the  campaign  and  the  money  that  is  not  designated  I 
will  be  divided  among  the  different  causes  and  will  tend 
to  remove  any  inequality  in  the  giving  resulting  from 
the  greater  favor  in  which  some  organizations  may  be 
held. 

There  is  no  reason  why  we  should  wait  to  agree 
upon  transubstantiation  or  predestination  before  we  do 
something  to  help  humans.  It  is  an  outgrown  rationalism ! 
which  would  commit  us  to  any  such  program.  Intelligent 
people  of  all  faiths  are  learning  the  lesson  of  the  Good 
Samaritan  who  let  theological  questions  wait  for  awhile! 
on  human  needs. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  suppose  that  sometime  Jews  and 
Catholics  and  Protestants  shall  be  in  one  great  religious ' 
organization,  but  it  is  easy  to  believe  that  the  spirit  of 
internationalism  and  of  human  values  will  overrule  manyj 
prejudices  of  the  past  and  that  the  stigma  of  religious  j 
divisions  will  be  taken  away  even  though  men  still  wor-j 
ship  in  different  churches. 

Even  the  Jew  is  nearer  the  kingdom  than  some  of  us 
have  supposed.  A  recent  book  on  "Jewish  Theology,"  by 
Kohler  advances  religious  doctrines  which  are  altogether 
acceptable  to  Christians.  Add  to  his  book  on  theology 
Christ  and  his  atonement  and  it  becomes  a  thoroughly 
Christian  work.  While  the  Jews  lack  some  things  the 
Catholics  have  a  few  things  too  many.  They  hold  most 
of  our  protestant  theological  connections  but  add  institu- 
tionalism  and  saint  worship.  With  both  groups  we  may 
co-operate  in  the  service  of  our  soldiers  and  sailors. 

Mr.  Clark's  Poetry 

THE  editors  and  friends  of  The  Christian  Century 
feel  a  very  pardonable  sense  of  pride  in  the  in- 
creasing recognition  which  the  poetical  work  of  Mr. 
Thomas  Curtis  Clark  of  our  office  staff  is  receiving  from 
journals  of  discriminating  judgment,  and  from  literary 
authorities  both  in  this  country  and  abroad.  Within  re- 
cent weeks  Mr.  Clark  has  contributed  to  the  columns  of 
the  Living  Church,  the  British  Weekly,  the  Congregation- 
alism the  Continent,  Unity,  the  Boston  Transcript,  the  New 
York  Herald,  the  Chicago  "Post"  and  "News,"  and  other) 
periodicals  of  importance.  His  work  in  the  "Century"  is 
an  increasing  satisfaction  to  our  readers.  His  latest  vol- 
ume, "Love  Off  to  the  War,"  is  just  from  the  press.  There 
is  in  his  poetry  not  only  the  evidence  of  fine  literary  gifts, 
but  also  a  note  of  sincerity  and  moral  earnestness  which 
is  lacking  in  much  of  the  poetry  of  the  newer  school. 
It  is  this  combination  of  excellencies  in  Mr.  Clark's 
writings  which  is  winning  for  him  a  place  of  distinction 
in  his  chosen  field. 

Several  times  of  late  Dr.  Joseph  Fort  Newton,  pastor 
of  the  City  Temple,  London,  has  quoted  from  Mr.  Clark's 
writings  with  appreciative  reference  to  him.  And  a  recenl 
note  which  we  have  been  permitted  to  see  is  of  even  more 
significance  for  the  reason  that  Dr.  Newton  is  also  vice- 
president  of  the  London  Poetry  Society.    He  writes : 


October  17,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


"I  greatly  appreciate  your  poems.  Surely  you  have  an  au- 
thentic mission  as  an  interpreter  of  the  deep  things  that  matter 
most,  and  your  mastery  of  your  medium  grows  every  day  more 
assured.  A  song  can  go  where  a  sermon  can  never  enter,  and 
open  doors  for  which  it  alone  has  the  key.  I  wish  you  every 
blessing  in  your  ministry  to  the  higher  life ;  that  the  vision 
may  grow,  and  glow,  and  abide,  and  find  its  way  into  songs 
haunting  and  healing." 

Those  who  watch  our  poetical  selections  from  week 
to  week  will  observe  that  our  readers  are  afforded  an 
opportunity  to  enjoy  some  of  the  best  of  Mr.  Clark's 
work,  and  also  a  competent  amount  of  poetry  selected 
by  him  from  current  offerings  in  the  same  field. 

h.  l.  w. 

The  Next  War  Against  Drugs 

THE  culmination  of  the  war  on  the  saloon  leads  up 
naturally  to  a  war  on  drug  addiction  in  the  United 
States,  which  may  now  increase  unless  it  is  met 
with  a  determined  attitude  and  with  the  moral  force  of 
the  Christian  church.  The  special  treasury  investigation 
on  the  habitual  use  of  drugs  has  revealed  the  fact  that 
there  are  in  our  country  one  and  a  half  million  of  these 
unhappy  people.  Morphine,  cocaine  and  heroin  are  the 
most  commonly  used  drugs.  It  has  been  found  that  some 
army  officers  are  drug  addicts  and  that  they  had  prepared 
to  take  their  supply  to  France  with  them.  We  should  have 
homes  where  addicts  could  be  taken  for  treatment  and  we 
should  have  also  a  sharp  prohibition  of  the  further  sale  of 
the  drugs  on  physicians'  orders  except  to  those  who  are 
ill  and  must  have  this  form  of  relief. 


The  Curves    and   the   Tangents 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

I  RODE  in  the  Cab  of  a  Locomotive,  and  I  spake  with 
the  man  who  drove  the  Engine,  and  we  went  at  High 
Speed.  And  High  Speed  is  one  thing  from  the  rear 
end  of  the  Observation  Car,  and  Quite  Another  Thing 
from  the  Cab  of  a  Locomotive ;  and  it  giveth  a  man  the  Im- 
pression that  he  is  not  running  a  Sewing  Machine. 
And  I  looked  out  upon  the  Track. 
And  I  spake  to  the  Engineer,  and  I  said,  Behold,  how 
many  are  the  Curves ;  whereas,  the  Map  which  this  Com- 
pany doth  print  with  its  Time  Table  doth  shew  the  Road 
to  be  a  Straight  Line  Joining  every  Great  City  in  America 
to  every  other  Great  City. 

And  he  said,  That  is  how  it  looketh  on  the  map ;  but 
to  the  engineer  every  railroad  is  a  Double  System  of 
Curves,  the  Curves  on  the  Surface  and  the  Curves  Up 
and  Down.  A  railroad  curves  to  get  better  approach 
to  a  bridge,  or  to  enter  a  town,  or  to  avoid  a  swamp  or 
an  hill,  or  to  go  around  the  land  of  some  Farmer  who 
tried  to  sell  his  land  at  four  prices,  so  there  is  a  Curve 
to  the  right  and  a  Tangent,  and  then  a  Curve  to  the  left ; 
and  sometimes  there  is  a  Reverse  Curve  with  no  Tangent 
between,  in  which  case  the  Passenger  doth  think  Un- 
kind Thoughts  of  the  Engineer  without  knowing  why  he 
is  jerked  Galley-West.  Believe  me,  the  business  of  run- 
ning an  air  ship  like  this  is  something  more  than  open- 
Curves  to  pull   around   and   see  around,   and   thou   dost 


never  know  what  doth  lie  in  wait  around  the  rim  of  the 
Curve,  nor  how  strongly  the  Train  will  be  tempted  to 
disregard  the  Curve  and  survey  a  new  Tangent  of  its 
own. 

And  I  said,  What  is  the  other  system  of  Curves? 

And  he  said,  No  roadbed  is  level.  Even  in  a  Prairie 
Country,  the  roadbed  descendeth  to  a  little  stream,  and 
ascendeth  to  a  little  hill,  and  then  descendeth  to  a  larger 
stream,  and  ascendeth  to  a  larger  hill;  and  it  must  all  be 
considered  in  terms  of  Coal  Consumption,  and  Steam 
Pressure,  and  the  Weight  of  the  Train,  and  the  Condition 
of  the  Track  whether  it  be  Dry  or  Wet  or  Frosty. 

And  I  said,  Thou  hast  many  things  to  trouble  thee 
that  I  wot  not  of. 

And  he  said,  Passengers  mostly  think  that  all  an  Engi- 
neer hath  to  do  is  to  keep  the  train  between  the  Fences 
of  the  Right  of  Way,  and  get  in  on  Time.  Behold,  they 
consider  not  the  Curves  of  either  class.  For  a  Railway 
is  not  all  Tangents. 

And  I  considered  and  said,  Thy  business  is  like  unto 
mine.  For  there  be  Railroad  men  who  think  that  I  have 
only  to  stand  in  the  Pulpit  one  day  in  seven,  and  open 
my  mouth  and  the  Lord  will  fill  it.  Behold,  there  are 
Curves  as  well  as  Tangents  on  my  Right  of  Way,  yea, 
Reverse  Curves,  and  some  Heavy  Grades. 

And  he  said,  I  reckon  it  is  so  with  every  man's  busi- 
ness. Though  to  another  man  it  looketh  like  a  Straight 
Line  surveyed  across  the  map,  yet  to  him  that  is  on  the 
inside,  every  business  hath  not  only  its  tangents,  but  its 
Curves. 

And  we  took  each  other  by  the  Right  Hand,  and  we 
bowed  low  and  said  our  Salaams,  and  I  bade  him  Fare- 
well and  Departed.  And  each  of  us  knew  that  the  other 
man's  job  was  like  unto  his  own. 


The  World-Flag 

THE  jewels  of  America  a  constellation  are, 
Each  star  a  free-born  commonwealth  and  every  state  a  star. 
As,  in  the  sky,  the  stars  on  high  swing  orderly  and  free, 
So  every  state,  both  small  and  great,  has  law  and  liberty. 

Sons  of  the  stars,  break  through  the  bars,  let  no  man  lag, 
Win  every  nation  a  constellation  on  a  world-flag. 

The  children  of  America  are  born  in  every  land : 
Whoever  longs  for  liberty  and  has  the  strength  to  stand, 
Briton  or  Hun,  he  is  her  son  and  hears  his  brothers  call ; 
Imperial  America  is  mother  of  us  all. 

Sons  of  the  stars,  break  through  the  bars,  let  no  man  lag, 
Win  every  nation  a  constellation  on  a  world-flag. 

The  Riches  of  America  are  Liberty  and  Peace. 

They  greater  grow  when  shared  by  all  and,  scattered,  still  increase. 

The  father  of  America  for  Freedom  lived  and  died. 

To  help  all  men  be  brethren  her  Lord  was  crucified. 

Sons  of  the  stars,  break  through  the  bars,  let  no  man  lag, 
Win  every  nation  a  constellation  on  a  world-flag. 

The  dream  of  free  America's  a  brotherhood  of  day, 

Where  swords  are  changed  to  plowshares  and  where  war  is  done 

away; 
Her  sisters  free  democracies  and  a  new  flag  unfurled, 
The  Union  of  all  nations,  the  Republic  of  the  world. 

Sons  of  the  stars,  break  through  the  bars,  let  no  man  lag, 
Win  every  nation  a  constellation  on  a  world-flag. 

Louis  Tucker,  in  the  Living  Church. 


The  Way  Out 

By  William  Adams  Brown 

Secretary  of  the  General  War-Time  Commission  of  the  Churches 


SINCE  the  war  broke  out,  the  church,  like  the  nation, 
has  been  concentrating  her  attention  upon  the  tasks 
which  lie  nearest  at  hand.  Conscious  of  the  justice 
of  our  cause  we  have  felt  it  our  primary  duty  to  supply 
and  to  sustain  the  forces  that  will  insure  victory.  Both 
as  individual  communions  and  through  our  interdenomi- 
national agencies  we  have  been  ministering  to  our  soldiers 
and  sailors,  strengthening  the  religious  and  moral  forces 
about  the  camps  and  training  stations,  co-operating  in 
plans  for  the  betterment  of  industrial  conditions,  giving 
ourselves  to  the  relief  of  the  wounded  and  destitute,  sup- 
porting the  Government  in  its  campaign  for  economy  in 
food  and  fuel,  awakening  in  men's  hearts  the  faith  and 
passion  of  duty,  and  seeking  to  deepen  the  spiritual  life 
and  moral  energy  of  the  nation  through  united  prayer. 

In  the  pursuit  of  these  patriotic  ends  we  have  been 
drawn  closer  together  and  have  realized  anew  both  the 
greatness  and  the  unity  of  our  task.  Inevitably  our 
thoughts  have  moved  forward  to  the  days  which  lie  ahead, 
and  we  have  asked  ourselves  what  contribution  we  can 
make  as  Christians  to  the  new  world  which  is  coming  after 
the  war. 

PREPARATION  FOR  PEACE 

It  is  right  and  fitting  that  we  should  do  this.  Eight- 
een months  after  the  war  began  the  British  government 
appointed  a  committee  to  study  the  problems  of  recon- 
struction. This  action  was  due  to  no  illusion  as  to  the 
nearness  of  peace  or  lack  of  resolution  to  carry  the  war 
to  a  successful  issue.  Rather  was  it  due  to  the  convic- 
tion that  for  a  successful  peace,  no  less  than  for  a  suc- 
cessful war,  thorough  preparation  was  needed,  and  the 
determination  that  peace,  when  it  came,  should  not  find 
the  nation  unprepared. 

Upon  the  church  too  rests  a  similar  responsibility. 
We  are  fighting  for  ideal  ends,  for  justice,  for  freedom,  for 
good  faith  between  nations ;  and  it  is  with  the  ideal  that 
the  church  is  primarily  concerned.  It  is  high  time  that 
we  were  asking  ourselves  what  we  can  do  to  make  these 
ends  prevail,  not  simply  for  the  moment  but  permanently. 
In  the  period  of  readjustment  which  must  follow  the 
war,  what  can  the  church  do  to  point  the  way?  In  the 
complicated  tasks  which  reconstruction  will  lay  upon  us, 
what  part  must  be  recognized  as  belonging  to  her? 

THE  CHURCH'S  MESSAGE 

Clearly  her  contribution  must  lie  in  the  region  of 
principle.  The  church  exists  to  remind  men  of  the  things 
that  are  always  and  everywhere  true;  but  principle  that 
does  not  issue  in  action  is  barren.  It  is  not  enough  to  tell 
men  what  they  ought  to  do  in  general.  We  must  point 
out  the  sphere  in  which  Christ's  principles  must  be  applied, 
and  within  this  sphere  must  determine  and  discharge  our 
own  special  responsibility  for  their  application. 

What  then  are  the  principles  to  which  the  church  is 
called  to  witness?  First  of  all,  righteousness.  There  is 
an  eternal  difference  between  right  and  wrong  which  no 


growth  in  knowledge  or  enlargement  of  experience  can 
obscure.  In  the  twentieth  century,  as  in  the  first,  the 
nation  or  the  individual  which  makes  its  own  aggrandize 
ment  the  law  of  its  living  and  tramples  ruthlessly  on  the 
rights  of  the  weak  is  a  sinner  in  God's  sight  and  must 
repent  before  it  can  be  forgiven.  As  President  Wilson 
has  said,  "The  hand  of  God  is  laid  upon  the  nations.  He 
will  show  them  favor  only  if  they  rise  to  the  clear  heights 
of  His  own  justice  and  mercy." 


WE,  TOO,  NEED  TO  REPENT 


Secondly :  Repentance.  There  is  no  man  and  no 
nation  which  has  not  broken  God's  law  and  does  not  need 
to  repent  and  be  forgiven.  We  are  fighting  Germany  and 
will  continue  to  fight  her  till  she  changes  her  ways,  because 
we  see  in  the  system  to  which  her  rulers  have  committed 
her  the  most  signal  example  of  that  self-will  which  is  the 
bane  of  all  our  living.  But  we  too  have  been  selfish  and 
wilful,  and  we  too  need  to  repent  and  be  forgiven. 

Thirdly :  Service.  The  test  of  true  repentance  is 
work  for  others.  The  reason  why  selfishness  is  so  heinous 
in  the  sight  of  God  is  because  it  defeats  His  plan  of  a 
social  order  based  on  helpfulness.  It  substitutes  strife 
for  co-operation,  and  envy  for  love.  The  remedy  for  this  i 
is  a  new  spirit.  He  that  would  rule  must  serve.  The 
greater  must  be  minister  of  all.  We  recognize  this  in  the 
case  of  the  individual.  We  must  make  it  true  no  less  in 
the  case  of  society.  We  must  bring  all  life  to  the  judg- 
ment seat  of  Christ,  that  of  the  nation  as  well  as  of  the 
individuals  who  compose  it,  and  all  the  smaller  groups 
in  which  they  are  combined. 

Finally:  Faith.  The  ground  for  hope  in  such  a 
transformation  of  standards  is  God's  redemptive  pur- 
pose, made  manifest  in  Christ.  Stronger  than  self-inter- 
est, stronger  than  fear,  stronger  than  hate,  is  the  love  that 
bears  all  things  and  believes  all  things,  and  God  is  love. 
With  men  it  may  seem  impossible,  but  with  God  all  things 
are  possible,  for  God  through  love  is  creative  personality, 
able  now  as  through  the  ages  to  bring  new  things  to  pass, 
and  by  His  Spirit  to  make  over  the  worst  of  men  and  of 
nations  after  the  likeness  of  Jesus  Christ. 

CHURCH    MUST    RE-MAKE    MAN 

These  then  are  the  principles  to  which  the  church  is 
committed :  righteousness,  repentance,  service,  faith.     To 
these  she  must  witness  in  season  and  out  of  season,  in  war  j 
as  in  peace.     Most  of  all  in  this  war,  since  if  they  be  not 
true  our  enterprise  will  be  futile  and  our  sacrifice  vain,  j 
President  Wilson  has  told  us  that  we  are  fighting  not 
simply  to  conquer  German  autocracy,  but  to  end  the  system 
for  which  her  present  rulers  stand.     But  unless  there  be  j 
in  man  capacity  to  be  other  and  better  than  he  is,  and  in  J 
God  the  power  and  the  will  to  make  him  so,  our  dreams 
of  a  new  and  a  better  world  order  can  never  come  true.  | 
It  is  just  this  faith  in  God's  power  to  remake  man,  for 
which  the  church  stands. 


October  17,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


But  principle,  as  we  have  seen,  needs  to  be  applied. 
Here  we  reach  a  second  function  of  the  Christian  church. 
It  is  not  enough  to  affirm!  righteousness  and  service  in  the 
abstract.  We  must  apply  them  to  the  actual  conditions  in 
which  we  find  ourselves.  First  of  all,  no  doubt,  to  our 
lives  as  individuals.  But  for  that  very  reason  to  the  rela- 
tions in  which  our  lives  as  individuals  are  lived :  relations 
economic,  political,  international,  racial. 

We  must  apply  them  in  the  economic  sphere  to  the 
relations  between  capital  and  labor.  In  all  questions 
which  affect  man's  life  as  producer  and  spender,  questions 
of  hours  and  of  wages,  of  housing  and  of  sanitation,  of 
employment  and  of  management,  of  the  ownership  of  the 
tools  of  labor  and  the  distribution  of  the  products  of  labor, 
we  must  apply  Christ's  principle  of  the  sacredness  of 
personality.  Not  the  amount  of  goods  produced  must  be 
our  test  of  national  prosperity,  but  the  uses  made  of 
them  and,  above  all,  the  spirit  of  those  who  produce  and 
of  those  who  use.  In  the  words  of  the  sub-committee 
of  the  English  Labor  Party  in  their  reconstruction  pro- 
gram, words  borrowed  from  an  ancient  and  more  august 
source,  "We  are  members  one  of  another.  No  man  liveth 
to  himself  alone.  If  any,  even  the  humblest,  is  made  to 
suffer  the  whole  community  and  every  one  of  us,  whether 
we  recognize  it  or  not,  is  thereby  injured." 

WHAT   WE  ARE  FIGHTING   FOR 

We  must  apply  them  in  the  political  sphere  to  the 
relations  between  government  and  people.  We  are  fight- 
ing a  theory  of  the  state  which  makes  it  absolute  arbiter 
over  the  destiny  of  the  individual.  We  must  see  to  it  that 
we  do  not  replace  this  theory  by  one  which  makes  the 
state  simply  the  umpire  between  struggling  individuals. 
A  nation  is  more  than  a  collection  of  independent  units. 
It  is  the  outgrowth  of  centuries  of  common  aspiration 
and  of  common  sacrifice,  and  government  is  to  be  judged 
successful  or  the  reverse  in  the  measure  that  it  expresses 
and  promotes  the  interests  and  aspirations  which  its  cit- 
izens share  with  one  another  in  the  present,  and  transmits 
unimpaired  to  the  citizens  of  the  future  the  inheritance 
which  has  been  won  for  them  by  the  initiative,  the  courage, 
and  the  self-denial  of  the  past. 

We  must  apply  them  in  the  international  sphere  to 
the  relation  between  states.  The  justice  and  good  faith 
which  we  demand  of  Germany  we  must  be  ready  to  prac- 
tice ourselves.  No  state  can  be  allowed  to  make  self- 
interest  the  sole  determinant  of  national  policy.  The  war 
has  taught  us  that  when  great  issues  are  at  stake  nations 
as  well  as  individuals  must  co-operate  in  the  use  of  natural 
resources.  The  lessons  learned  under  the  stress  of  war 
must  not  be  forgotten  in  time  of  peace,  and  tariffs  and  im- 
migration acts  must  be  rewritten  from  the  point  of  view  of 
world  welfare.  To  the  sanction  of  the  world  parliament 
to  be  created  by  international  action  must  be  added  the 
supreme  sanction  of  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

We  must  apply  them,  finally,  to  the  deeper  and 
more  baffling  problems  of  race,  whether  these  problems 
meet  us  in  the  relation  of  the  more  advanced  to  the  back- 
ward peoples,  or  of  the  different  racial  and  social  groups 
within  the  same  community  or  state.  In  the  love  that 
gave  itself  on  Calvary  for  the  world's  salvation  God  has 
spoken  to  us  in  a  language  which  men  of  every  race 


understand.  We  must  learn  to  speak  that  language  after 
Him.  The  spirit  which  inspired  the  great  commission 
must  guide  us  in  our  approach  to  every  question  which 
affects  the  relation  of  man  to  his  fellowmen. 

And  in  each  case  we  must  begin  at  home.  We  must 
apply  Christ's  principles  first  of  all  to  our  own  economic 
system,  our  own  political  institutions,  our  own  treatment 
of  the  questions  of  class  and  of  race ;  for  only  as  we  bring 
to  the  larger  problems  of  international  relationship  a  spirit 
disciplined  by  self-criticism  and  a  will  determined  upon 
self-reformation  can  we  hope  to  convince  others  of  our 
sincerity,  or,  what  is  quite  as  important,  be  ready  to  be- 
lieve in  their  own. 

SELF-CRITICISM    NECESSARY 

It  is  clear  that  a  program  so  many-sided  requires  for 
its  consummation  the  co-operation  of  men  of  every  walk 
of  life.  To  enunciate  a  principle  is  one  thing;  to  apply  it 
in  detail  is  another.  For  guidance  here  we  are  dependent 
upon  the  specialists  (using  that  word  in  the  large  sense 
to  include  masters  in  affairs  as  well  as  in  thought).  It 
is  for  the  church  to  hold  up  the  ideal  by  which  progress 
is  to  be  judged,  to  test  existing  institutions  and  programs 
by  their  approach  to  the  mind  of  Christ  and  to  inspire  all 
those  whom  she  can  reach  with  resolution  to  do  the  things 
that  are  necessary  to  make  that  mind  prevail. 

How  can  the  church  do  this  unless  she  practice  what 
she  preaches?  With  what  force  can  we  appeal  for  a 
united  world  when  we  ourselves  are  divided?  A  united 
world  requires  a  united  church.  There  must  be  some 
voice  through  which  we  can  speak  clearly  and  with  author- 
ity to  the  instant  need.  There  must  be  some  agency,  duly 
empowered,  through  which  we  can  carry  into  effect  with- 
out waste  or  delay  the  resolutions  to  which  we  come. 
Clearly,  if  we  are  to  meet  the  issues  of  the  new  world 
we  must  meet  them  together.  Here  is  a  responsibility 
which  we  can  delegate  to  no  one  else.  The  repentance 
which  we  preach  to  others  we  must  practice  ourselves. 

As  we  ask  God  for  victory  for  the  cause  to  which  we 
are  committed,  let  us  ask  Him  first  of  all  that  this  cause 
be  triumphant  within  ourselves.  Confessing  with  shame 
the  sins  of  our  past,  our  narrow  vision,  our  unhappy  divi- 
sions, let  us  pray  Him  to  make  us  one  in  His  Spirit,  an 
instrument  He  can  use  for  the  redemption  of  the  world. 

THE  FUTURE  TASK 

And  let  us  act  in  the  spirit  of  our  prayer.  What  we 
ask  of  others  let  us  show  ourselves  ready  to  do  ourselves. 
Let  us  hold  in  each  country  a  gathering  of  church  leaders 
to  consider  our  duty  in  the  great  matters  we  have  passed 
in  review.  Let  us  prepare  for  this  gathering  by  appoint- 
ing in  each  country  a  Christian  commission  to  do  for  the 
church  in  her  planning  for  the  new  age  what  the  British 
committee  on  reconstruction  has  done  for  the  nation.  Let 
us  lay  this  task  upon  the  wisest  men  in  the  church  and 
give  them  time  for  its  performance. 

When  the  war  shall  be  over  and  the  representatives 
of  the  different  countries,  official  and  unofficial,  meet  in 
their  respective  groups  to  discuss  the  tasks  of  peace,  let  us 
see  to  it  that  the  churches  too  come  together  to  reaffirm 
their  faith  in  the  God  of  nations,  and  to  mobilize  the 
forces  of  religion  for  the  constructive  tasks  of  the  new 
age. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  17,  1918 


1 niiiiiiiiinnimuimn!NtmiiiiiuiiiiiiHiniiiiiniin 


iiimimutiiimiiiii 


iiiiniiiKiiiitiiiiiiiuniiiuiii 


tUlMHIIIlllHHlllMIIHtinMllllllllttlllilHIHIIII1lllllllllllllir]tll)IIIIUIMIlllHlillUItlrUn(millHUHUIHU1HilllUIIHiaitllUIIMIt|| 


The  Meaning  of  America 

By  President  George  E.  Vincent 

AMERICA  has  had  many  meanings  which  merge  into  a  larger  and  nobler  significance. 
Love  of  the  land  itself,  consciousness  of  its  wide  extent,  pride  in  our  country's  history, 
its  opportunity,  a  growing  sense  of  comradeship,  moral  earnestness,  spiritual  faith  blend 
in  a  new  vision  of  America  in  the  making.  And  this  meaning  finds  expression  in  a  national 
purpose  which  lives  in  our  thoughts  and  is  realized  in  our  acts — a  purpose  to  be  strong  that  we 
may  protect  the  weak;  to  be  just,  that  we  may  rebuke  unrighteousness ;  to  be  victorious,  that  all 
men  may  be  free,  that  team  play  may  prevail  over  tyranny. 


iilillll mtiitiiiimii 


iiiiuiniiiiiiimiiiiiiiriMiii 


mitimuimiiitMiii 


iHiiiiJiinimniiiiiiiimirtimiiiiiuiiiirT 


Three  Arrows  for  the 
Christian's  Quiver 

By  W.  A.  Shullenberger 

NOT  one  whit  less  carefully  than  the  ancient  arrow- 
maker  of  Longfellow's  "Hiawatha"  chipped  and 
ground  his  arrow-heads  will  the  intelligent  Chris- 
tian select  his  spiritual  shafts  for  the  year  just  ahead. 
Readiness  in  righteousness  is  three-fourths  the  battle. 
There  is  no  joyous  success  to  be  extracted  from  haphaz- 
ardness.  The  Minute-man  of  76  has  been  superseded  by 
the  carefully  trained,  intelligent  citizen-soldier  of  '18.  A 
few  spiritual  weapons,  selected  with  care  and  thoroughly  un- 
derstood in  time,  are  worth  nine  clutched  in  the  face  of  the 
imminent  or  immediate  fray.  In  the  times  toward  which 
the  American  people  are  moving,  the  person  whose  quiver 
of  faith  is  empty  is  the  person  whose  plight  is  most  pitiable. 
The  Christian  of  the  empty  quiver  will  lose  out  as  surely 
as  the  man  without  the  wedding  garment  was  cast  out. 
He  does  not  look  good  even  on  parade,  much  less  can 
he  stand  up  in  the  combat.  Choose  your  arrows!  Look 
to  your  quiver !  Trusted  and  tried  let  your  weapons  be ! 
Here  are  three. 

Confidence  in  Christ.  This  arrow-head  is  made  of 
the  same  stone  that  David  flung  at  Goliath.  It  is  the  talis- 
man of  the  Christian  soldier.  It  is  the  "hope  of  earth  and 
joy  of  heaven."  Now  is  the  time  to  meditate  deeply  on 
the  confidence  of  Jesus  in  himself,  his  mission,  and  his 
kingdom.  The  nations  are  seeking  out  those  great  char- 
acters who  by  reason  of  their  fitness  and  ability  impart 
to  the  millions  confidence.  Foch,  Lloyd  George,  and 
Wilson  are  words  synonymous  with  "confidence."  With 
them,  and  above  them,  ranks  the  great  Nazarene.  If  he 
be  lifted  up,  he  will  draw  all  men  unto  him.  Of  his  king- 
dom's increase  there  will  be  no  end.  We  shall  see  him 
sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  power.  Heaven  and  earth 
shall  pass  away,  but  his  word  will  stand  steadfast.  With 
him  the  slough  of  despond  and  the  valley  of  shadow  are 
nothing  but  approaches  to  the  uplands  of  glory.  Who- 
soever trusteth  in  him  shall  never  be  put  to  shame. 

Prayer  for  Vision  and  Guidance.  One  of  the  first 
things  a  soldier  must  do  is  to  train  his  eyes.    Ask  God  to 


help  you  see  only  the  things  you  ought  to  see,  and  to  be 
blind  to  what  is  irrelevant  to  your  pathway  of  life  and 
course  of  action.  One  of  the  great  old  pictures  of  Europe, 
"Cloudland,"  seen  at  a  distance,  appears  to  be  but  a  bank 
of  forbidding  clouds,  but  upon  nearer  scrutiny  is  seen  to 
be  a  mass  of  angel  faces.  In  these  epochal  hours  none 
of  us  can  be  all  the  way  through  "standpatters":  perhaps 
if  we  are  to  live  up  to  our  times  God  will  have  us  change 
front,  oblique  a  little  to  right  or  left,  or  about-face  from 
our  self-conceived  program.  Don't  go  blindly,  for  the 
ditch  is  ahead  if  you  do. 

Personal  Application.  When  the  present  earth's 
tragedy  is  ended  a  Voice  will  speak:  "He  that  is  idle, 
let  him  be  idle  forever."  "Work  or  fight"  comes  close  to 
being  Scripture,  for  how  in  such  a  time  as  this  shall  the 
indifferent  and  aloof  see  the  salvation  of  their  souls? 
The  chiefest  complainers  and  the  loudest  croakers  against 
government,  Christianity,  and  the  Church  are  those  who 
can  be  indicted  as  slackers  towards  all  three.  Be  busy. 
We  can  work — work  together — work  with  God. 


God,  the  War  and  the  Church 

By  Frank  G.  Tyrrell 

JESUS  unhesitatingly  exercised  the  right  of  moral 
criticism  on  the  Old  Testament,  and  unfolded  a  far 
higher  view  of  God  and  his  attributes.  So  doing, 
he  registered  his  denial  that  God's  method  of  dealing  with 
man  is  autocratic,  that  he  arbitrarily  crushes  and  destroys 
those  who  disobey  him.  A  similar  notion  underlies  the 
millennialism  of  the  day,  and  of  all  other  days,  that 
Jesus  is  coming  in  physical  as  well  as  spiritual  power, 
to  set  up  his  kingdom  among  the  battered  ruins  of  the 
earthly  kingdoms  which  he  will  destroy.  This  is  to  make 
Jesus  a  sort  of  celestial  kaiser. 

Christ  teaches  that  his  kingdom  is  like  leaven,  like 
the  seeds  growing  secretly,  and  that  forevermore  his  ap- 
peal is  to  the  human  will.  His  progress  is  developmental, 
not  catacylsmic.  Love  is  the  conquering  force  of  the 
universe. 

DID  GOD  START  THE  WAR? 

God  did  not  start  the  war.  It  originated  in  the  greed, 
ambition  and  egotism  of  the  German  empire.     Here  was 


October  17,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


a  nation  running  amuck  down  the  highways  of  the  world, 
plunging  into  a  debauch  of  cruelty  and  terror;  it  was  in- 
evitable that  swords  should  be  unsheathed  to  stay  the 
marauder.  As  Treitschke  himself  confesses,  "Those  who 
lusted  to  rule  the  world,  in  the  inexorable  justice  of  his- 
tory, were  cast  under  the  feet  of  the  stranger." 

War  is  a  consequence,  a  harvest  of  men's  sowing. 
If  it  were  God's  duty  to  stop  the  war,  it  would  have  been 
his  duty  to  prevent  it  in  the  first  place,  and  to  do  that  would 
be  to  abandon  his  method  of  dealing  with  man  and  adopt 
a  policy  of  coercion  reducing  men  to  mere  automatons. 
It  were  just  as  reasonable  to  ask,  "Why  doesn't  God  stop 
the  fire,  hush  the  storm,  stay  the  pestilence,  harness  the 
lightning  and  still  the  quaking  earth  ?"  Or  when,  through 
indolence  and  neglect,  weeds  spring  up  in  your  garden,  ask, 
"Why  doesn't  God  uproot  the  weeds?" 

What  has  war  done  to  America?  Our  nation  can  no 
longer  choose  a  "fellowless  firmament";  she  must  accept 
her  world  mission.     The  nations  must  fraternize  or  fight. 

And  what  about  the  Church,  in  this  critical  period? 
There  is  no  possible  scheme  of  human  brotherhood  broad 
and  potential  enough  save  Christianity.  This  is  a  rebuke 
and  an  appeal  to  the  divided  church.  What  possibility  is 
there  for  international  brotherhood  when  churches  draw 
apart,  excommunicate  and  anathematize  one  another? 


Ready  to  Die,  Worthy  to  Live 

By  Theodore  Roosevelt 

ONLY  those  are  fit  to  live  who  do  not  fear  to  die ; 
and  none  are  fit  to  die  who  have  shrunk  from 
the  joy  of  life  and  the  duty  of  life.  Both  life 
and  death  are  parts  of  the  same  great  adventure.  Never 
yet  was  worthy  adventure  worthily  carried  through  by  the 
man  who  put  his  personal  safety  first. 

Never  yet  was  a  country  worth  living  in  unless  its 


sons  and  daughters  were  of  that  stern  stuff  which  bade 
them  die  for  it  at  need ;  and  never  yet  was  a  country 
worth  dying  for  unless  its  sons  and  daughters  thought  of 
life  not  as  something  concerned  only  with  the  selfish 
evanescence  of  the  individual  but  as  a  link  in  the  great 
chain  of  creation  and  causation,  so  that  each  person  is 
seen  in  his  true  relation  as  an  essential  part  of  the  whole, 
whose  life  must  be  made  to  serve  the  larger  and  continuing 
life  of  the  whole. 

Therefore  it  is  that  the  man  who  is  not  willing  to  die 
in  a  war  for  a  great  cause  is  not  worthy  to  live.  Therefore 
it  is  that  the  man  and  woman  who  in  peace  time  fear  or 
ignore  the  primary  and  vital  duties  and  the  high  happiness 
of  family  life,  who  dare  not  beget  and  bear  and  rear  the 
life  that  is  to  last  when  they  are  in  their  graves,  have 
broken  the  chain  of  creation,  and  have  shown  that  they 
are  unfit  for  companionship  with  the  souls  ready  for  the 
great  adventure. 

The  wife  of  a  fighting  soldier  at  the  front  recently 
wrote  as  follows  to  the  mother  of  a  gallant  boy,  who  at 
the  front  had  fought  in  high  air  like  an  eagle,  and,  like  an 
eagle,  fighting  had  died : 

"I  write  these  few  lines — not  of  condolence,  for  who  would 
dare  to  pity  you? — but  of  deepest  sympathy  to  you  and  yours  as 
you  stand  in  the  shadow  which  is  the  earthly  side  of  those  clouds 
of  glory  in  which  your  son's  life  has  just  passed.  Many  will 
envy  you  that  when  the  call  to  sacrifice  came  you  were  not  found 
among  the  paupers  to  whom  no  gift  of  life  worth  offering  had 
been  intrusted.  They  are  the  ones  to  be  pitied,  not  we  whose 
dearest  are  jeopardizing  their  lives  unto  the  death  in  the  high 
places  of  the  field.  I  hope  my  two  sons  will  live  as  worthily  and 
die  as  greatly  as  yours." 

There  spoke  one  dauntless  soul  to  another.  America 
is  safe  while  her  daughters  are  of  this  kind,  for  their 
lovers  and  their  sons  cannot  fail  as  long  as  beside  the 
hearthstones  stand  such  wives  and  mothers.  And  we  have 
many,  many  such  women,  and  their  men  are  like  unto  them. 

— From  the  Metropolitan  Magazine. 


When  Peace  Comes 

By  Secretary  Robert  Lansing 

An  Address  delivered  last  week  at  Auburn  Theological  Seminary 


IF  another  world  war  is  to  be  prevented,  strict  justice 
and  the  common  good  must  be  the  underlying  mo- 
tives of  those  who  are  charged  with  the  responsibility 
of  drafting  the  peace  treaty  after  Prussian  militarism  is 
crushed.  The  principles  upon  which  a  general  peace  will 
be  made  between  the  warring  nations  have  been  clearly 
stated  by  President  Wilson.  These  principles  of  justice 
must  guide  those  charged  with  the  negotiation  of  the  great 
treaty  of  peace,  and  must  find  expression  in  that  mo- 
mentous document  which  will  lay  the  foundation  for  a 
world  transformed. 

THE  WAY  TO  A  LASTING  PEACE 

Thoughtful  men  must  know  that  the  peace  which  is 
to  come  will  not  be  a  lasting  peace  if  its  terms  are  written 
in  anger  or  if  revenge  rather  than  the  desire  for  strict 


justice  and  the  common  good  is  the  underlying  motive  of 
those  who  are  charged  with  the  grave  responsibility  of 
drafting  the  greatest  treaty  which  this  world  has  ever 
known. 

I  think  that  it  is  sufficient  in  these  days  of  toil  and 
struggle,  while  the  beast  controlling  the  peoples  of  the 
central  powers  is  still  at  large,  to  assert  that  the  peace 
which  will  come  when  the  world  is  safe  will  be  a  peace 
founded  on  justice  and  righteousness.  Let  us  not  forget 
that,  while  stern  justice  without  mercy  is  unchristian, 
mercy  which  destroys  justice  is  equally  unchristian.  When 
the  time  comes  to  balance  the  account — and  it  seems  to  be 
drawing  near  as  the  vassals  of  Germany  seek  refuge  from 
the  day  of  wrath — the  authors  of  the  frightful  wrongs 
committed  against  mankind  should  not  be  forgotten. 

The  period  of   readjustment  and   restoration  which 


10 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  17,  1918 


will  follow  the  disorganization  and  destruction  caused  by 
the  war  will  tax  human  wisdom  to  the  uttermost. 

The  American  people  ought  not,  after  the  war  is  won, 
cherish  a  pitiless  hate  for  all  those  who  have  served  the 
military  dictators  of  central  Europe.  We  should  dis- 
criminate between  the  ignorant  and  the  intelligent. 

NEW    ERA  TO  BE   CHRISTIAN 

The  new  era  born  in  blood  and  fire  on  the  battlefields 
of  Europe  must  be  a  Christian  era  in  reality  and  not  alone 
in  name.  The  years  to  come  must  be  years  of  fraternity 
and  common  purpose.  International  injustice  must  cease. 
All  men  must  be  free  from  the  oppression  of  arbitrary 
power.  Unreasoning  class  hatreds  and  class  tyrannies 
must  come  to  an  end.  Society  must  be  organized  on  prin- 
ciples of  justice  and  liberty.  The  world  must  be  ruled 
by  the  dominant  will  to  do  what  is  right.  The  hour  of 
triumph  is  drawing  near.  The  day  of  the  war  lords  is 
almost  over. 

Before  Christ  lived,  worked  and  died,  the  man  of 
labor  had  comparatively  small  place  in  the  world's  appre- 
ciation. Slaves,  serfs  and  bondmen  were  they  who  toiled ; 
but  in  simple  dignity  he  declared,  "I  work,"  and  by  the 
influence  of  his  philosophy  on  life,  the  man  of  labor  has 
come  into  his  emancipation  of  our  modern  days.  He  has 
been  lifted  from  the  dust  of  humiliation  to  the  heights 
of  glory ;  and  our  government  is  strictly  Christian  in  its 
searching  mandate  that  every  able  man  must  "work  or 
fight." 

The  principles  of  Christ's  teachings  are  the  panacea 
for  labor  and  capitalistic  ills.  The  law  of  Christ  for  life, 
is  the  law  of  love  from  man  to  man.  In  no  case  did  he 
ever  advocate  the  hatred  of  class  versus  class.  Even  where 
conditions  are  unjust,  and  that  is  in  many  places,  even 
where  wrongs  are  palpable,  and  that  is  constantly,  even 
where  men  of  wealth  exact  more  than  the  lion's  share — 
even  under  such  conditions  now  existing,  Christ  has  for 
the  man  of  labor  no  message  of  retaliation. 

Hatred  and  revenge  do  not  pay  in  any  sense  of  the 
word.  This  does  not  mean  that  the  workingman  shall 
not  organize  to  free  his  condition  of  injustice,  nor  does 
it  mean  that  intelligent  efforts  to  give  all  men  their  rights 
shall  be  throttled.  It  simply  means  that  Christ's  message 
for  the  laboring  man  is  the  same  message.  He  has  for 
every  man  the  message  of  his  obligation  to  love  and  help, 
rather  than  to  hate  and  hurt.  That  is  his  law  for  the 
economic  as  well  as  the  social  relations  of  human  living. 


The  Winning  Spirit 

By  J.  H.  Jowett 


"W 


E  are  more  than  conquerors  in  Him."  This 
word  of  the  Apostle  expresses  the  victorious 
mood  in  which  victory  was  achieved.  The 
early  believers  in  the  Lord  Jesus  won  the  victory  in  their 
hearts  before  they  won  it  on  the  field.  In  Christ  Jesus 
they  anticipated  triumph,  and  their  anticipations  made  the 
triumph  possible.  And  this  mood  is  one  of  the  secrets  of 
victory  in  every  kingdom. 

Is  there  any  record  of  an  army  winning  a  battle  when 


THE 

NEW 

ORTHODOXY 

By  Edward  Scribner  Ames 

Associate  Professor  of  Philosophy 

The  University  of  Chicago 

The  War  marks  the  beginning  of  a  new  epoch 
in  Christianity.  Religion  is  gaining  in  reality  and 
in  sanity  and  also  in  vision  and  incentive.  The 
old  orthodoxy  sought  correctness  of  opinion 
through  tradition  and  authority.  The  new  ortho- 
doxy rests  upon  deeper  grounds.  Its  founda- 
tions are  in  the  nature  of  man;  not  in  his  super- 
stition or  his  credulity,  but  in  his  heroism,  his 
kindliness  and  his  imagination.  The  concerns  of 
religion  in  our  day  are  bound  up  with  science  and 
art  and  social  idealism.  This  book  is  a  popular, 
constructive  interpretation  of  man's  religious  life 
in  the  light  of  the  learning  of  the  scholars  and  in 
the  presence  of  a  new  generation  of  spiritual  heroes. 

Ij8  pages — $i.oo,  postage  extra  {weight  12  oz.) 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO  PRESS 


5808  ELLIS  AVENUE 


CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS 


the  soldiers  entered  the  conflict  believing  they  would  fail? 
Such  a  gloomy  lack  of  confidence  would  breed  a  dismal 
progeny  of  wants,  and  the  army  would  be  sapped  of  its 
vital  resources  before  the  battle  began.  Our  biggest  in- 
spirations blow  from  the  gates  of  the  morning !  Let  those 
gates  be  closed,  and  the  soul  will  be  deprived  of  the  mys- 
tic oxygen  which  is  absolutely  essential  to  her  life  and 
strength.  There  is  to  me  a  very  real  significance,  and 
therefore  something  of  spiritual  direction,  in  the  words 
of  the  prophet  which  tell  me  that  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
entered  the  temple  by  the  gateway  "which  looked  towards 
the  east."  He  entered  by  the  door  which  looked  towards 
the  new  dawnings,  the  new  revelations,  the  door  of  ex- 
pectancy and  hope !  "Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates,  and 
the  King  of  Glory  shall  come  in !"  Our  eager  confidences 
become  highways  of  the  Lord. 

And  so  it  is  that,  in  a  very  real  degree,  we  can  ascer- 
tain the  nature  of  our  coming  victories  or  defeats  by  ex- 
amining the  character  of  our  expectations.  We  may  re- 
gard all  our  unbeliefs  as  the  ministers  and  precursors  of 
disaster.  Whenever  did  unbelief  go  into  battle  singing  a 
song  of  praise?  When  did  unbelief  hammer  the  strong- 
holds of  iniquity  with  blows  which  shook  its  walls  into 
dust?  When  did  unbelief  stride  out  into  the  second  mile 
with  the  fine  determination  to  make  the  second  mile  the 
justification  of  the  first? 

It  is  only  the  assurance  of  victory  which  works  mir- 
acles of  this  kind,  and  it  works  them  every  day.  In  the 
spiritual  realm  a  healthy  confidence  not  only  sees  a  high- 
way stretching  through  coming    days,    and    brightening 


October  17,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


11 


ever  more  and  more  unto  perfect  day,  but  it  makes  that 
highway  the  road  on  which  there  come  the  marvellous  re- 
inforcements of  the  spirit,  which  transform  all  antagonisms 
into  opportunities  of  glorious  achievements. 

And  surely  this  victorious  mood  is  needed  today.  Our 
tasks  are  tremendous.  To  lose  confidence  is  to  lose  every- 
thing. The  devil  always  wins  when  he  breaks  our  assur- 
ance. To  be  sure  in  Christ  Jesus  is  the  beginning  of  vic- 
tory. Nay,  it  is  victory !  "This  is  the  victory  which 
overcometh  the  world,  even  our  faith." 


T 


Preaching  After  the  War 

HOUGH  some  argue  that  the  world  will  go  back 
again  to  its  old  ways  and  ideals,  we  must  not  believe 
it,  for  unless  we  enter  upon  a  different  civilization,  a 
different  social  order,  a  different  idea  of  the  values  of  life, 
the  war  will  have  been  fought  in  vain,  its  agony  and 
bloody  sweat  prove  a  sheer  waste.  Others  argue  that 
we  can  only  drift  until  the  guns  cease,  for  who  can  tell 
what  conditions  will  be  after  the  war?  This  is  the  great 
folly  of  the  church.  When  laymen,  serious  and  level- 
headed, are  busy  with  schemes  of  reconstruction,  financial, 
political,  industrial,  educational  and  social,  it  would  be 
unpardonable  neglect  on  the  part  of  the  church  to  refrain 
from  considering  its  future  program  until  the  new  time 
arrives. 

More  than  ever  before  the  preacher  will  have  to  know 
the  hearts  of  his  hearers,  their  point  of  view,  their  experi- 
ence, the  limits  and  possibilities  of  their  minds.     This 


is  the  great  lesson  of  the  battle  front.  No  preacher  can 
face  the  men  who  are  facing  death  and  influence  them 
without  knowing  the  men. 

The  war  has  shown  us  three  divine  things  as  unex- 
pected features  in  the  mentality  of  common  men.  First, 
the  divine  compulsion  of  duty,  duty  to  country,  to  the 
call  of  honor,  to  freedom  and  justice,  to  wronged  and 
oppressed  humanity.  Secondly,  the  power  and  glory  of 
self-sacrifice  in  every  heart.  Men  gave  their  life-blood 
gladly  because  it  was  the  only  way  to  save  country  and 
humanity.  In  the  third  place  there  is  the  clear  realiza- 
tion that  spiritual  values  are  higher  than  material.  The 
truth  shines  clear  to  all  ages  that  not  in  things  but  in 
souls  is  a  nation's  true  life,  that  its  destiny  is  controlled 
not  by  wealth  or  armies  or  extent  of  territory,  but  by 
the  heroic  temper  of  its  people. 

In  the  rediscovery  of  these  three  great  things  lies 
the  hope  of  the  churches  and  of  future  religion.  These 
are  religion.  They  should  be  the  stuff  and  fiber  of  preach- 
ing. Spiritual  values,  great  ethical  topics,  practical  issues 
must  take  the  place  of  intellectual  controversy.  The  man 
in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  hut  doesn't  care  about  the  Trinity. 
Discourses  on  the  fall  of  man  or  the  flames  of  hell  sound 
to  him  like  the  rattling  of  dried  peas  in  a  bladder.  There 
must  be  the  accent  of  invitation,  the  warmth  of  concern, 
the  compelling  persuasion  men  feel  when  the  preacher 
himself  thrills  to  the  sense  of  God  and  himself  bears  and 
carries  the  sorrows  of  his  people,  sharing  the  burden 
the  Master  bears  in  bringing  many  sons  to  glory. 

The  Hibbert  Journal. 


£nrtfliiiiiiiiiititt!iiitiiHmfiiiiiimiiitiiiiimiiiiimmiiiijii 


THE 
ISSUES 


What  We  are  Fighting  For 

\ 

Shall  the  military  power  of  any  Nation  or  group  of  Nations  be  suffered  to  determine  the  fortunes  of  peoples 

over  whom  they  have  no  right  to  rule  except  the  right  of  force? 

Shall  strong  Nations  be  free  to  wrong  weak  Nations  and  make  them  subject  to  their  purpose  and  interest? 
Shall  peoples  be  ruled  and  dominated,  even  in  their  own  internal  affairs,  by  arbitrary  and  irresponsible  force  or  by  their 
own  will  and  choice? 

Shall  there  be  a  common  standard  of  right  and  privileges  for  all  peoples  and  Nations  or  shall  the  strong  do  as  they  will 
and  the  weak  suffer  without  redress? 

Shall  the  assertion  of  right  be  haphazard  and  by  casual  alliance  or  shall  there  be  a  common  concert  to  oblige  the  ob- 
servance of  common  rights? 


THE 
PRICE 
OF  PEACE 


To  achieve  a  secure  and  lasting  peace,  it  will  be  necessary  that  all  who  sit  down  at  the  peace   table  shall 

come  ready  and  willing   to  pay   the  price. 
That  price  is  impartial  justice  in  every  item  of  the  settlement,  no  matter  where  interest  is  crossed.    The 
indispensable   instrumentality  is   a   League   of  Nations  formed  under  the  covenants  that  will  be  efficacious. 


THE 
TERMS 


First,  the  impartial  justice  meted  out  must  be  a  justice  that  plays  no  favorites  and  knows  no  standard 

but  the  equal  rights  of  the  several  peoples  concerned. 

Second,  no  special  or  separate  interest  of  any  single  Nation  or  any  group  of  Nations  can  be  made  the  basis 
of  any  part  of  the  settlement  which  is  not  consistent  with  the  common  interest  of  all; 

Third,  there  can  be  no  leagues  or  alliances  or  special  covenants   and   understandings   within   the   general   and    common 
family  of  the  League  of  Nations.  \ 

Fourth,  and  more  specifically,  there  can  be  no  special  selfish  economic  combinations  within  the  League  and  no  employ- 
ment of  any  form   of  economic  boycott   or  exclusion   except  as  the  power  of  economic  penalty  by  exclusion  from  the 
markets  of  the  world  may  be  vested  in  the  League  of  Nations  itself  as  a  meaus  of  discipline  and  control. 
Fifth,  all  international  agreements  and  treaties  of  every  kind  must  be  made  known  in  their  entirety  to  the  rest  of  the  world. 


New  York,  Sept.  27,  1918 


-President  Woodrow  Wilson. 


unmmniiiiHiniiiimiimnHmmmm!  i"UHiiiiHMiiimiimmtiiiimmtiiiH 


iiiHtiitimiiiiimiiiiiHininiiiimtiitiMiitiitiiiimMiiiimitiiiimiiiK 


Can  We  Make  a  Christian  Peace? 


Changing  Our  Peace  Temper  With 
the  Changing  Front 

The  German  rulers  have  changed  their  tempers  always 
to  the  changing  of  their  front  line.  If  it  was  a  successful 
offensive  they  talked  loudly  of  annexations  and  Germany's 
destiny,  and  the  Pan-German  party  swaggered.  If  it  was 
retreat  and  the  battle  went  against  them  the  autocrats  allowed 
the  liberals  and  socialists  to  talk  and  the  temper  was  that  of 
the  reconstructionist. 

Are  the  allies  to  follow  the  same  win  or  lose  attitude  in 
regard  to  their  temper  for  peace?  Now  that  victory  is  as- 
sured, we  can  talk  definitely  of  what  terms  are  to  be  imposed. 
So  long  as  that  victory  looked  far  off  and  meant  perhaps  a 
million  more  lives,  all  responded  to  Woodrow  Wilson's 
pacific  temper  and  simple  demands  for  justice  to  all  peoples. 
Now  that  victory  seems  near  and  decisive  there  are  those 
who  become  hot  belligerents  here  at  home  and  demand  re- 
venge and  a  "dictated  peace"  and  imitate  the  German  bullies 
in  their  language. 

The  simple  question  is  as  to  whether  we  will  keep  the 
same  cool  heads  in  the  hour  of  victory  that  we  have  always 
kept  in  the  hours  of  defeat.  Will  we  keep  the  same  serene 
determination  to  see  justice  done  in  the  time  when  we  could 
dictate  revenge  as  we  kept  in  the  days  when  that  justice 
promised  to  require  much  blood  and  treasure?  We  had  the 
physical  courage  to  fight  until  justice  could  be  demanded;  will 
we  now  have  the  moral  courage  to  demand  simply  justice 
only? 

President  Wilson  has  repeatedly  pointed  out  that  the 
wrongs  done  France  in  the  matter  of  Alsace-Lorraine  must  be 
righted,  for  they  had  been  the  source  of  friction  and  a  menace 
to  the  peace  of  the  world  ever  since  their  commission.  Will 
we  now  so  treat  the  German  people  that  they  will  be  pano- 
plied with  a  wrong  until  there  is  another  war  to  avenge  it? 

*     5     * 

Revenge  or  Justice? 

The  question  is  whether  we  will  settle  with  the  criminal 
government  responsible  for  this  war  in  strict  justice  to  both 
it  and  the  people  whom  they  dragged  into  it,  or  will  we 
avenge  ourselves  upon  them  both?  Justice  must  be  enforced 
or  there  can  be  no  "decent  world  to  live  in,"  and  it  must  not 
be  a  sentimental  justice;  it  must  take  full  account  of  the  awful- 
ness  of  the  crime  and  the  terrible  cost  it  has  brought  upon 
humanity.  The  President's  famous  fourteen  bases  provide 
for  assessing  it  in  full  when  they  demand  restoration  of  all 
stolen  territory  and  complete  reparation  for  the  damage  done 
it.  Let  us  hope  the  German  editor  who  cries  out  that  it  means 
fifty  billions  marks  to  repair  France,  Belgium  and  Serbia  and 
the  loss  of  Alsace-Lorraine  is  right,  only  let  us  add  that  bil- 
lion dollars  they  collected  from  France  in  '71  with  interest  to 
date! 

The  President  persists  to  the  end  in  differentiating  be- 
tween the  German  militarist  government  and  the  German  peo- 
ple. In  this  he  is  Lincolnesque  in  his  moral  quality.  Lincoln 
refused  to  take  revenge  on  the  South;  had  he  lived,  there 
would  have  been  no  carpet-bag  rule  and  reconstruction  would 
have  been  accomplished  much  more  quickly.  In  his  day  there 
were  those  who  would  "knock  them  down,  then  kick  them  in 
the  face"  just  as  there  are  now.  Lincoln  knew  that  the  masses 
in  the  South  did  not  make  war,  but  were  drawn  into  it  by 
the  slave-holding  few.  Wilson  knows  that  the  German 
masses  did  not  make  war  but  were  drawn  into  it  blindly  by  the 
system  under  which  they  lived  and  for  which  the  autocrats 
were  responsible.  Lincoln  thought  of  the  future  in  his  peace 
conditions  and  Wilson  is  much  more  concerned  about  mak- 
ing the  future  an  era  of  peace  than  he  is  about  revenge  upon 
the  guilty  Germans. 

There  is  much  talk  about  the  German  people  and  gov- 
ernment being  one.     Governments  and  people  are  usually  one 


when  war  is  declared,  because  patriotism  has  usually  meant 
"my  country,  right  or  wrong."  But  peoples  live  for  millen- 
iums  and  governments  for  decades  at  the  best,  because  peo- 
ples change  governments.  England  changed  when  Cromwell 
overthrew  the  autocratic  Stuarts.  France  changed  when  she 
overthrew  the  autocratic  Bourbons.  Russia  changed  when 
she  overthrew  the  autocratic  Romanoffs.  Germany  will 
change  by  overthrowing  the  autocratic  Hohenzollerns.  Eng- 
land took  two  hundred  years  to  fully  accomplish  democrati- 
zation of  her  government  and  France  took  a  full  century. 

Ex-Ambassador  Girard  is  a  very  good  authority  on  Ger- 
many, and  he  assures  us  that  she  is  in  for  a  thorough-going 
revolution,  no  difference  how  or  when  the  war  ends.  The 
German  people  are  now  in  a  position  to  become  completely 
undeluded.  Wilson  refuses  to  talk  peace  with  the  autocrats; 
the  autocrats  have  failed  to  deliver  peace  on  Germanic  terms; 
already  Germans  are  bold  to  say  they  have  been  "swindled" 
and  the  new  Chancellor  declares  that  future  governments  must 
be  responsive  to  the  Reichstag.  Wilson  has  been  right  from 
the  first  in  differentiating  between  people  and  government, 
and  he  is  right  today  in  determining  to  make  a  peace  that  will 
count  for  the  future.  Justice  will  bring  the  right  lessons; 
revenge  will  bring  another  war. 

*     5     * 

Making  Atonement  for 
the  World 

Germany  alone  is  guilty  of  precipitating  this  war.  But 
every  nation  drawn  into  it  by  her  has  in  the  past  been  guilty 
of  like  imperialistic  designs,  unless  we  except  ourselves  by 
blinking  our  conquest  of  the  Philippines  and  a  certain  settle- 
ment made  with  Mexico  back  in  the  forties.  The  democrati- 
zation of  the  allied  nations  had  changed  their  imperial  pro- 
grams to  those  of  benevolent  assimilation  through  trade  and 
peaceful  diplomacy  and  education.  Germany  remained  auto- 
cratic and  held  to  the  imperialistic  designs  of  our  ancient 
autocrats.  She  is  an  anachronism  in  western  governments  and 
her  crime  is  not  that  no  others  ever  designed  such  things 
but  that  she  refused  to  progress  out  of  such  designing.  To 
her  unteachableness  and  medievalism  in  government  she 
added  modern  scientific  efficiency  in  her  army  and  made  her 
ancient  codes  of  war  more  ancient  and  savage  by  her  pre- 
mediated  policy  of  "frightfulness."  For  this  she  must  now 
repent  and  show  the  fruits  by  adopting  a  representative  gov- 
ernment and  repairing  the  wrongs  she  has  done  civilization. 
But  her  chastisement  will  bring  penitence  and  the  sentence 
assessed  must  be  such  as  to  appeal  to  the  people  of  tomorrow 
as  a  just  sentence  in  the  light  of  her  crimes. 

Here  again  our  President  clings  tenaciously  to  the  Chris 
tian  principles  of  atonement.  He  told  the  German  people  long 
ago  that  when  they  took  over  the  reins  of  government  a: 
people  penitent  for  the  sins  of  autocracy  we  would  all  gladh 
pay.  We  have  paid  dearly  in  bringing  them  to  their  sense: 
and  we  must  still  pay  in  terms  of  suffering  that  can  never  b 
requited,  property  that  can  never  be  restored  and  wrongs  tha 
can  never  be  avenged.  Justice  demands  that  the  German  peo 
pie  atone  for  the  wrong  done  by  repairing  all  possible  of  tfr 
destruction  done  and  by  displacing  the  guilty  autocrats.  Atone 
ment  means  that  all  the  world,  once  itself  imperialistic,  accep 
its  part  in  the  suffering  and  loss  that  cannot  be  repaid,  for  th 
sake  of  a  safe  future.  America  declared  this  principle  whe: 
she  entered  the  war,  saying  she  would  never  accept  a  penny 
return  or  a  foot  of  land;  her  part  is  a  blood  atonement  fo 
the  sins  of  the  world  and  an  offering  on  the  altar  of  perpetu. 
peace.  Now  all  the  allied  governments  must  join  us  in  thi 
lofty  settlement.  Some  declared  that  some  nation  must  cot 
sent  to  be  led  to  the  cross  non-resistant  that  war  might  enc 
we  have  chosen  to  take  up  the  cross  for  the  world  that  delivei 
ance  from  the  welter  of  ancient  feuds  and  the  tangled,  blood 
skein  of  historic  wars  and  conquests  and  "balance  of  powei 


October  17,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


13 


imperialisms  might  be  ended  through  the  atonement  of  blood 
without  which,  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  human  progress,  there 
can  be  no  redemption. 

*    *    * 

Bolshevik  or 
Chauvinist? 

Russia  turned  Bolshevik  and  is  in  the  chaos  of  no  recog- 
nizable nationality.  She  withdrew  from  the  war  and  left  the 
world  at  the  mercy  of  the  Prussian  militarists.  Now  that  vic- 
tory draws  near,  the  other  extremist,  the  Chauvinist,  is  abroad 
in  every  land.  He  would  destroy  Germany  and  prepare  to 
fight  again;  he  would  deny  the  League  of  Nations  and  arm 
every  able-bodied  man;  he  would  decry  internationalism  and 
make  new  alliances  on  a  balance  of  power  basis.  Some  of  his 
concrete  demands  are  for  the  surrender  of  German  colonies  to 
Great  Britain,  and  of  the  entire  German  navy  to  the  conquer- 
ors, instead  of  universal  disarmament.  Then  he  would  make 
an  Anglo-Saxon  alliance  against  the  world,  hoping  that  France 
and  Italy  would  find  it  advisable  to  accept  lieutenancies  in  it. 
He  stands  as  firmly  on  what  he  chooses  to  call  "nationalism" 
(but  which  is  really  Chauvinism)  as  the  Prussian  does  on 
autocracy  and  militarism,  and  his  so-called  nationalism  is  only 
a  revised  and  more  democratic  form  of  the  older  imperialism. 
He  blurs  the  issue  by  the  false  analogy  of  likening  an  interna- 
tionalist to  one  who  loves  other  families  as  well  as  his  own. 
The  true  analogy  is  that  he  would  have  us  love  no  family  but 
our  own  and  always  keep  ourselves  armed  against  the  neigh- 
bors. There  is  no  contradiction  between  lofty  patriotism  and 
love  of  country  and  a  "federation  of  the  world,  a  parliament 
of  mankind."  Indeed  here  again  both  President  Wilson  and 
Lloyd  George  declare  for  an  application  of  the  Christian 
brotherhood  of  man  to  international  relations. 

Here  are  some  great  sentences  from  Lloyd  George's  ad- 
dress at  Manchester  on  September  12th:  "I  am  ready  for  any 
rational  means  of  bringing  this  madness  to  an  end."  "I  am  all  for 
a  League  of  Nations — in  fact  the  League  of  Nations  has  already 
begun."  "If  after  the  war  Germany  repudiates  and  condemns 
her  perfidy,  or  rather  the  perfidy  of  her  rulers,  then  a  Germany 
/reed  from  military  domination  will  be  welcomed  into  a  League 
of  Nations."  "To  establish  a  new  world  we  must  take  heed 
lest  we  slip  back  into  the  welter  of  the  old."  "The  German 
people  must  know  that  if  their  rulers  outrage  the  laws  of 
humanity  Prussian  military  strength  cannot  protect  them  from 
punishment."  "We  must  not  arm  Germany  with  a  real  wrong; 
we  will  neither  accept  nor  impose  a  Brest-Litovsk  treaty."  To 
many  such  brilliant  statements  he  adds  unequivocal  adherence 
to  President  Wilson's  peace  terms  and  those  of  the  British 
Labor  party.  The  President  closed  his  great  address  on  Sep- 
tember 27th  with  these  glowing  words: 

"  'Peace  drives'  can  be  effectively  neutralized  and  silenced 
only  by  showing  that  every  victory  of  the  nations  associated 
against  Germany  brings  the  nations  nearer  the  sort  of  peace 
which  will  bring  security  and  reassurance  to  all  peoples  and 
make  the  recurrence  of  another  such  struggle  of  pitiless  force 
and  bloodshed  forever  impossible,  and  that  nothing  else  can. 
Germany  is  constantly  intimating  the  'terms'  she  will  accept; 
and  always  finds  that  the  world  does  not  want  terms.  It 
wishes  the  final  triumph  of  justice  and  fair  dealing." 

We  can  be  Christians  in  making  peace  if  we  follow  two 
such  notable  Christian  statesmen  as  Woodrow  Wilson  and 
Lloyd  George. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


Becoming  Christ -like 

You  cannot  choose  to  be  Christlike  and  attain  your  choice  by 
trying;  but  you  can  choose  the  Christ  for  your  Friend,  the 
Kingdom  for  your  Cause,  the  Bible  for  your  Book,  the  Church 
for  your  Brotherhood,  and  these  consciously  chosen  influences 
will  unconsciously  transform  your  life. 


Thoroughly  Approved 

After  nine  years  of  useful  service — 
—  THE  — 

BETHANY 

Graded  Lessons 

This  unsurpassed  system  of  study  literature  for 
the  Sunday  School  has  now  been  thoroughly  revised  in 
the  light  of  nine  years'  experience,  and  as  now  sub- 
mitted to  our  schools  is  even  more  thorough  and 
more  attractive  than  ever. 

Send  for  samples  of  the  New  Revised  Bethany 
Graded  Lessons  and  plan  to  adopt  the  system  in 
your  school  in  the  Autumn — which  means  that  your 
examination  of  the  literature  should  be  made — NOW! 

Courses  Provided  in  the 
Bethany  Lessons 

FOR  CHILDREN 

The  Little  Child  and  the  Heavenly  Father 

(A  two  yeart'  course  for  children  under  6  yean  of  age) 

Bible  Stories  for  the  Sunday  School  and  Home 

(A  three  yean'  course  for  children  of  6, 7  and  8  yean  of  age) 

FOR  BOYS  AND  GIRLS 

Stories  from  the  Olden  Time 

(For  pupilt  about  9  year*  of  age) 
(For  pupiU  about  10  year*  of  age) 
(For pupils  about  1 1  yean  of  age) 
(For  pupils  about  12  years  of  age) 

FOR  TEEN  AGE  PUPILS 

Leaders  of  Israel 

(For  pupils  about  13  yeart  of  age) 


Hero  Stories 
Kingdom  Stories 
Gospel  Stories 


Christian  Leaders 
The  Life  of  Christ 
Christian  Living 


(For  pupils  about  14  years  of  age) 
(For  pupils  about  15  yeart  of  age) 
(For  pupilt  about  16  yeart  of  age) 


FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

The  World  a  Field  for  Christian  Service 

(For  pupilt  about  17  yeart  of  age) 

History  and  Literature  of  the  Hebrew  People 

(For  pupilt  about  18  yean  of  age) 

History  of  New  Testament  Times 

(For  pupilt  about  19  yean  of  age) 

The  Bible  and  Social  Living 

(For  pupils  about  20  yean  of  age) 

El 

Send  for  returnable  samples  today 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Who  Eliminated  the 
Camp  Pastor? 

The  elimination  of  the  camp  pastor  has  been  the  subject 
of  much  discussion  in  various  sections  of  the  country.  The 
presbytery  in  Denver  voted  a  resolution  of  protest  against  the 
order.  Some  Episcopalian  organizations  also  voted  the  same 
way.  Along  with  the  discussion  has  come  a  war  rumor  that 
John  R.  Mott,  head  of  the  International  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  was  re- 
sponsible for  the  order.  Mr.  Mott  has  authorized  a  public 
statement  in  which  he  denies  that  his  organization  has  had 
anything  to  do  with  the  order.  On  the  contrary,  the  asso- 
ciation secretaries  have  done  all  in  their  power  to  help  the 
work  of  these  men.  Mr.  Mott  in  the  same  communication 
denies  that  he  favored  the  merger  which  resulted  in  the  com- 
bined war  budget  for  all  of  the  agencies  helping  soldiers  within 
the  camps;  on  the  contrary,  he  opposed  this  merger  with  all 
his  power  until  President  Wilson  said  he  favored  it.  Then 
Mr.  Mott  at  once  acceded  to  the  president's   desire. 

The  Death  of  Archbishop 
Ireland 

The  passing  of  Archbishop  Ireland  of  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic communion  removes  one  of  the  most  American  of  the 
Roman  clergy  in  this  country.  He  has  had  a  broader  attitude 
toward  other  forms  of  religion  in  America  than  has  usually 
characterized  his  confreres.  He  has  been  intimately  related 
to  the  development  of  the  great  northwest  during  the  past 
quarter  of  a  century. 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  Working 
Among  Shipbuilders 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  is  rapidly  extending  its  service  among 
the  shipbuilders  of  the  country,  using  methods  which  have 
already  been  approved  by  experience  in  the  military  camps. 
The  work  has  already  begun  at  Los  Angeles.  At  Portland 
there  are  secretaries  in  five  plants  and  the  Americanization 
of  the  workmen  is  receiving  special  attention.  The  work  will 
be  put  in  operation  in  San  Francisco,  Seattle  and  Tacoma. 

When  Dr.  Jowett  Had  a 
Small  Salary 

One  of  the  largest  salaried  preachers  in  the  Christian 
world  today  is  Dr.  John  H.  Jowett.  He  has  not  always  been 
so  fortunate,  as  is  indicated  by  the  accounts  of  a  rural  Meth- 
odist church  in  England  which  records  money  paid  to  Dr. 
Jowett  in  1878,  when  on  a  certain  Sunday  he  received  for  his 
services  2  s.  6  d.  Several  years  later  the  munificent  sum  of 
5  s.  was  paid  him.  This  was  during  the  college  days  of  Dr. 
Jowett. 

Will  Protest  Order  on 
Camp  Pastors 

The  order  barring  camp  pastors  from  military  camps  is 
meeting  strong  opposition  in  different  parts  of  the  country. 
There  is  being  formed  a  committee  representative  of  the  dif- 
ferent denominations  which  will  go  to  Washington  soon  and 
protest  against  the  order,  which  was  not  really  issued  by  the 
secretary  of  war,  but  by  one  of  his  subordinates.  The  Episco- 
palians will  be  represented  by  the  eminent  New  York  clergy- 
man, the  Rev.  Dr.  Wiliam  T.  Manning,  himself  a  camp  pastor. 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  Looking  After 
Woman  Workers 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  has  a  number  of  workers  in  training 
school  this  autumn  preparing  to  help  the  women  who  are 
working  in  the  munition  plants  and  in  other  kinds  of  factory 
labor.     These  secretaries  when  appointed  will  look  after  the 


recreation  of  the  girls  during  leisure  hours,  provide  pleasant 
places  for  them  to  read  and  write  and  afford  classes  for  their 
improvement.  The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  has  been  maintaining  a  hostess 
house  in  Petrograd,  Russia,  which  has  been  so  successful  the 
past  years  that  the  organization  has  been  compelled  to  secure 
larger  quarters. 

Will  Round  Up  Stray 
Baptists 

The  Baptists  of  America  will  observe  in  November  an 
Enlistment  week  during  which  every  Baptist  in  America  will 
be  visited  and  asked  to  enlist  in  some  form  of  Christian  or 
war  service.  Inquiry  will  be  made  of  his  spiritual  conditions. 
There  will  be  no  financial  solicitation  in  connection  with  the 
movement.  No  church  has  ever  before  carried  on  a  campaign 
of  this  sort  on  a  national  scale. 

Rev.  Chas.  Stelzle  Goes  Over 
to  Red  Cross 

Rev.  Charles  Stelzle  has  been  having  some  interesting 
experiences  in  recent  years.  Formerly  the  secretary  of  labor 
and  immigration  interests  in  the  Presbyterian  home  mission 
organization,  he  encountered  some  strong  opposition  in  his 
own  denomination  and  went  over  into  the  service  of  the 
Federal  Council  of  Churches.  Here  he  has  been  conducting 
an  effective  publicity  campaign  throughout  the  country  on  the 
prohibition  issue  and  has  been  especially  successful  in  inter- 
preting the  great  reform  to  labor  organizations.  He  has  re- 
cently been  called  to  the  publicity  bureau  of  the  Red  Cross. 
Here  he  will  connect  the  Red  Cross  work  with  the  labor  and 
the  religious  interests.  After  the  war  it  is  understood  that 
he  will  return  to  the  service  of  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches. 

Many  Ministers  Go 
to  War 

The  number  of  ministers  who  have  gone  into  war  service 
is  increasing  every  day,  and  this  fact  is  now  becoming  a 
serious  factor  in  the  work  of  every  religious  denomination  in 
America.  The  Canadian  Methodist  church  has  contributed 
five  hundred  ministers  to  war  service.  There  are  now  a  hun- 
dred Methodist  chaplains  in  the  American  army.  It  is  said 
that  forty  per  cent  of  the  association's  workers  in  France  are 
recruited  from  the  ministry.  In  Pittsburgh,  the  Presbyterians 
have  been  compelled  to  call  back  into  active  service  all  the 
veteran  ministers  in  order  to  keep  the  churches  going. 

Chicago  Preacher  Internes 
His  Car 

Becoming  convinced  that  pleasure  cars  should  be  abol- 
ished for  the  period  of  the  war,  Rev.  John  Timothy  Stone, 
pastor  of  Fourth  Presbyterian  church  of  Chicago,  the  leading 
church  of  the  denomination  in  the  city,  has  announced  that  he 
has  stored  his  car  for  the  period  of  the  war,  as  he  wished  to 
save  on  gasoline  and  not  to  use  labor  uselessly  in  the  hiring 
of  a  chauffeur.  Dr.  Stone  has  been  distinguished  for  his 
patriotic  service.  He  has  served  a  period  at  Camp  Grant, 
securing  a  leave  of  absence  from  his  great  church. 

Denominational  Fences  Now  More 
Easily  Climbed 

The  going  of  preachers  from  one  denomination  to  another 
does  not  necessarily  indicate  denominational  friendliness,  but 
when  a  man  may  go  from  an  official  position  in  one  denomi- 
nation to  an  official  position  in  another,  the  denominational 
fence  is  certainly  easier  to  climb  than  in  former  years.  Rev. 
Alfred  Ray  Atwood,  formerly  educational  director  for  Mich- 
igan   Synod   of   the    Presbyterians,   has    recently   resigned   to 


October  17,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


15 


become  a  home  missionary  superintendent  for  Congregational 
churches  in   Missouri  with  headquarters  at  St.  Louis. 

Secretary  of  State  Speaks  at  Auburn 
Theological  Seminary 

Auburn  Theological  Seminary  is  celebrating  a  hundred 
years  of  history,  and  on  October  10  Robert  Lansing,  Secretary 
of  State,  made  the  leading  address.  A  number  of  eminent 
speakers  participated  in  the  exercises  during  the  anniversary 
week,  among  them  Governor  Charles  S.  Whitman,  Dr.  J.  Ross 
Stevenson,  Dr.  C.  R.  Brown,  Dr.  John  G.  Hibben  and  Dr. 
William  A.  Brown.  The  seminary  is  one  of  the  prominent 
institutions  of  the  Presbyterian  church. 

Dr.  Zwemer  Now  Speaking 
in  America 

Dr.  Samuel  Zwemer,  the  well-known  authority  in  mission 
work  in  Moslem  lands,  is  speaking  in  America  in  connection 
with  the  movement  on  the  moral  aims  of  the  war.  He  pro- 
nounces the  defeat  of  the  Turks  by  General  Allenby  as  of  the 
greatest  importance  and  says  the  alliance  of  English  and 
Arabs  is  the  result  of  a  long  period  of  misrule  on  the  part 
of  the  Turks. 

Chaplains  Have  no 
Signs  of  Rank 

An  order  has  recently  been  issued  that  chaplains  will  no 
longer  wear  the  signs  of  their  rank  in  the  army  other  than 
the  cross  which  indicates  that  they  are  chaplains.  It  is  thought 
that  the  setting  forth  of  their  rank  tends  to  separate  them 
from  the  men  they  serve.  When  the  word  was  received  of  this 
order  at  the  chaplains'  training  school  at  Camp  Taylor,  more 
than  a  hundred  of  the  men  in  training  there  telegraphed  a 
protest  to  Washington. 

Orvis  F.  Jordan. 


The  Sunday  School 


Romance* 

THE  tumult  and  the  shouting  dies — today  we  do  not  shout  un- 
til we  are  purple  in  the  face,  demanding  some  new  duty  to 
be  observed.  Each  week  we  have  been  proposing  some  diffi- 
cult task,  we  have  been  calling  our  scholars  to  higher  tasks,  we 
have  been  laying  new  and  heavier  burdens  upon  their  shoulders; 
today  we  pause  to  touch  the  romance  of  living. 

I  confess  that  I  never  admired  Isaac  overmuch.  He  lacked 
pep.  He  was  such  a  comfortable  sort  of  a  creature.  He  would  not 
fight;  let  the  Philistines  have  the  wells!  He  had  no  big  ambitions, 
no  deep  convictions.  He  went  along  smoothly,  softly,  easily.  I 
suppose  we  must  admit  that  all  men  cannot  fight;  cannot,  like 
Atlas,  shoulder  the  earth  and  march  off  with  it;  cannot  risk  and 
plunge  and  strive  and  conquer.  Isaac  is  a  type.  He  also  has  many 
kindred  spirits  in  the  church  and  out  of  it.  So  I  am  not  disposed 
to  rail  at  poor  old  Isaac  today ;  howbeit,  I  do  not  admire  him  en- 
thusiastically.   Isaac  was  a  good  lover ! 

Take  the  Song  of  Solomon,  or  rather  the  Song  of  Songs, — 
what  place  has  such  a  book  as  that  in  the  Bible?  It  has  a  big 
place.  It  calls  attention  to  pure  and  happy  love.  It  tells  the  story 
of  a  country  maiden  who  resisted  the  blandishments  of  the  King's 
court,  who  thrust  aside  every  worldly  flattery  in  order  to  be  true  to 
her  peasant  lover.  In  real  life  that  book  has  a  large  place.  In  any 
bible  it  has  a  large  place.  If  the  Bible  teaches  us  how  to  live,  it 
must  succeed  in  teaching  us  how  to  make  our  home-life  pure, 
happy,  romantic.  Why  should  the  romance  ever  depart?  Moons 
will  always  shine;  roses  will  always  bloom;  love  will  always  cast 
the  spell  of  romance  over  the  world.  So  today  we  wish  only  to 
dwell  upon  the  quiet,  constant,  commonplace,  steady,  easy-going 
but  romantic  life  of  Isaac  and  Rebekah. 


Long  before  the  day  of  modern  novels  there  lived  a  writer  of 
love  stories ;  whoever  it  was  who  penned  this  narrative  in  Genesis — 
he  was  a  red-blooded  human  being  who  knew  what  love  and  ro- 
mance was.  In  the  love  literature  of  the  world  nothing  more  beau- 
tiful survives. 

Oh,  there  were  some  family  jars !  Rebekah  was  a  bit  too  sharp 
for  her  easy-going  husband  and  now  and  then  slipped  one  over  on 
him,  as  in  the  case  of  Jacob  and  the  birthright.  I  do  not  suppose 
that  their  married  life  lacked  spice.  I  imagine  they  scrapped, 
kissed  and  made  up — as  countless  thousands  of  good  people  have 
done  ever  since — and  before.  No  doubt  Jacob  deserved  the  best, — 
Esau  wasn't  much !  Esau  was  a  lazy  lout  who  wanted  to  do 
nothing  but  fish  and  hunt.     He  deserved  nothing. 

But  the  romance — how  soon  it  dies  in  many  modern  families ! 
The  reason  is  not  far  to  seek — we  are  too  ambitious.  We  want  too 
many  things.  The  effort  required  to  gain  these  things  and  take 
care  of  them  exhausts  us.  Isaac  had  sense  enough  to  settle  down 
and  enjoy  what  he  had !  The  spirit  was  not  crushed  out,  smothered 
out  by  stuff.  He  had  a  few  simple,  fundamental  realities  and  knew 
how  to  surround  them  with  romance.  He  knew  the  flowers,  the 
birds,  the  cool  wells,  the  evening  breezes.  He  loved  to  meditate  in 
the  twilight.  His  home  was  his  castle.  Business  affairs  did  not 
distract  him.  If  his  competitors  wanted  some  of  his  customers  he 
let  them  have  them  and  slept  well  and  ate  well  and  played  with  the 
children  just  the  same.  Let  the  Philistines  have  the  old  wells,  he  had 
enough  anyway.  He  represents  only  one  side  of  life.  His  son 
Jacob  would  represent  the  other  side  very  well.  Wait  until  we  see 
that  aggressive  young  man  crossing  swords  with  the  hook-nosed 
Laban !  But  I  must  insist  that  Isaac  has  a  lesson  for  all  of  us  in 
these  busy  times.  No  man  has  a  right  to  blot  out  all  the  romance 
from  his  home.  His  wife  and  his  children  deserve  to  dwell  in  this 
glorious  atmosphere  of  flowers  and  birds  and  music.  Home  must 
be  made  and  kept  sweet.  Isaac  may  have  chosen  the  better  part. 
God  pity  the  unromantic  success ! 

John  R.  Ewers. 


"♦Lesson  for  October  27.    Scripture,  Gen.  34 :57-67. 


For- 


Your  Men's  Class 
Your  Women's  Class 
Your  Young  People's  Class 
Your  Home  Department 
Superintendents 
Teachers  of  Uniform 
Lessons,  etc.,  etc. 

The  20th  Century 
Quarterly 

Which  is  published  first  for  the 
Autumn  Quarter,  1918 

SEND  FOR  FREE  SAMPLE  COPY  NOW 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street 
Chicago 


aggal 


16 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  17,  1918 


News  of  the  Churches 

No  Convention  at  St.  Louis 


An  influenza  order  issued  by  the  St. 
Louis  authorities  peremptorily  ended 
preparations  for  the  general  convention, 
which  was  due  to  begin  its  sessions  at 
the  Union  Avenue  church  on  October  9. 
An  Executive  Committee  meeting  prepa- 
ratory to  the  gathering  was  being  ad- 
dressed by  Judge  Frederick  A.  Henry 
when  the  word  came  to  the  church  de- 
claring the  convention  off,  except  for  its 
opening  session.  George  A.  Campbell,  of 
Union  Avenue  church,  was  called  to  the 
telephone  and  returned  with  the  gloomy 
news. 

"I  am  sorry  you  are  here  at  a  great 
expense,"  said  Dr.  Campbell  to  the  fifty 
or  more  present,  "but  it  seems  we  can- 
not do  otherwise.  I  move  we  close  the 
convention."  "The  question  is  not  de- 
batable," said  the  presiding  officer,  Geo. 
B.  Peak  of  Des  Moines,  president  of  the 
Central    Life   Assurance    Society   of   the 


United  States.  Immediately  the  discus- 
sions were  dissolved;  not  even  a  benedic- 
tion was  pronounced.  More  than  $1,000 
for  the  expenses  of  the  convention  had 
been  paid  in  and  paid  out  again.  Among 
the  members  of  the  Executive  Commit- 
tee present  were  Mrs.  Florence  Miller 
Black  of  Louisville,  Ky. ;  Graham  Frank, 
convention  secretary,  Dallas,  Tex.;  W.  A. 
Shullenberger,  Des  Moines,  la.,  and  Mrs. 
Louise  Loos  Campbell.  The  news  of  the 
closing  of  the  convention  was  not  an- 
nounced in  time  to  prevent  the  arrival  of 
more  than  five  hundred  members  of  the 
Christian  Women's  Board  of  Missions. 
Several  early  arrivals  were  from  Califor- 
nia and  Oklahoma.  Some  of  the  Chicago 
delegates  were  already  in  St.  Louis  when 
the  news  of  the  closing  of  the  convention 
was  given  out.  No  word  has  yet  come 
from  the  convention  heads  as  to  further 
plans. 


All  Men  and  Millions 
Dates  Cancelled 

Just  as  the  "Century"  goes  to  press,  a 
telephone  message  is  received  from  Secre- 
tary H.  P.  Shaw,  of  the  Men  and  Millions 
Movement  asking  that  announcement  be 
made  in  this  issue  that  all  engagements  for 
Men  and  Millions  meetings  everywhere 
are  canceled  because  of  the  influenza  epi- 
demic. Further  announcements  will  be 
made  later. 

National  Benevolent  Association 
Has  Prosperous  Year 

Secretary  Mohorter,  in  submitting  the 
report  of  the  National  Benevolent  Asso- 
ciation for  the  year,  tells  of  the  fears 
that  were  entertained  for  the  work  when 
the  war  came  to  our  shores,  but  he  adds, 
"We  believe  now  as  never  before  that 
'as  our  days,  so  shall  our  strength  be.' " 
The  total  amount  received  from  all 
sources  and  for  all  purposes  was  $264,- 
997.16,  a  gain  of  $39,982,10  over  last  year. 
The  annuity  and  bequest  funds  show  a 
loss.  The  receipts  of  the  year  contain 
no  big  outstanding  gift  as  in  some  pre- 
vious years.  With  the  exception  of  the 
amount  received  from  the  Men  and  Mil- 
lions movement,  the  receipts  this  year 
represent  the  regular  offerings  for  main- 
tenance from  societies,  Sunday  schools 
and  churches.  The  record  indicates  that 
2,369  churches,  2,466  Sunday  schools  and 
156  societies  participated.  The  response 
this  year  from  schools  and  churches  was 
especially  generous.  The  offering  sur- 
passed all  previous  records,  with  a  total 
of  $53,038.29,  a  gain  of  $22,574.86.  The 
goal  had  been  set  at  $50,000.  This  is  the 
finest  achievement  in  the  history  of  the 
Disciples  benevolent  work,  Mr.  Mohorter 
reports.  There  has  been  generous  giv- 
ing to  the  homes  in  the  way  of  food 
supplies.  In  practically  every  line  of  the 
Association's  work,  Mr.  Mohorter  re- 
ports excellent  results  of  the  year's  ef- 
forts. 

Sunday  School*  of  the  Brotherhood 
Make  Record  Year  in  Missionary  Giving 

Secretary  R.  M.  Hopkins  reports  that 
the  past  missionary  year  has  been  the 
greatest  year  of  our  schools  in  their 
gifts  to  missions.  In  addition  to  gener- 
eut  responses  made  to  the  many  war  re- 
lief asd  emergency  appeals  of  the  year, 


the  schools  increased  their  offerings  to 
the  regular  causes  of  home  and  foreign 
missions  and  benevolences  from  $208,- 
756.65  to  $250,789.99,  a  gain  of  $42,033.34 
or  nearly  20  per  cent.  The  offerings  for 
the  Sunday  school  department  were  $53,- 
650.73,  a  gain  of  $8,756.69  over  the  year 
before.  The  greatest  gains  were  made 
in  Kentucky,  $1,718.75;  Oklahoma, 
$879.63;  the  Northwest  district,  $811.77; 
the  South  Pacific  district,  554.05;  and 
Indiana  $551.27.  The  colored  schools 
more  than  doubled  their  offerings  while 
the  Century  givers  increased  from 
88  to  122.  In  all,  2,747  schools 
participated  in  the  support  of  home 
missions  and  Sunday  school  work 
in  addition  to  several  contributions  from 
other  sources,  such  as  those  of  R.  A. 
Long  for  Alaska,  the  Mother  McGill 
fund  for  Alabama-Tennessee  work,  Mrs. 
W.  S.  West  for  the  Georgia  work,  the 
Christian  Board  of  Publication,  the  Hali- 
fax Building  Fund  and  the  Armenian- 
Syrian  relief  work.  The  total  receipts 
for  the  department  were  $63,862.96.  The 
call  is  made  for  not  less  than  $100,000 
this  year. 

Church  Reaches 
"More-For-Others"Class 

Reports  read  at  the  annual  meeting  of 
First  church,  Joplin,  Mo.,  showed  that 
while  $3,512.62  had  been  contributed  for 
all  local  expenses,  $3,774  had  been  sent 
to  the  various  missionary,  educational 
and  benevolent  agencies  of  the  brother- 
hood. A  total  of  $418.28  had  been  sent 
to  the  Foreign  Society,  and  $344.79  to 
the  C.  W.  B.  M.  This  total  of  $763.06 
makes  the  church  a  "Joint  Living  Link." 
Work  will  be  assigned  in  the  Bolenge 
district.  The  total  amount  raised  by  this 
church  for  missions,  education  and 
benevolences  during  the  present  pastor- 
ate is  as  follows:  1915,  $466.15;  1916, 
$1,070.61;  1917,  $2,203.25;  1918,  $3,774.40. 
C  C.  Garrigues  begins  the  new  church 
year  with  much  hope.  His  duties  as 
president  of  the  county  organization, 
president  of  the  Third  District  Mission- 
ary society  and  president  of  the  state 
convention  of  Missouri  Disciples,  have 
given  him  much  work  outside  his  local 
field.  During  the  past  year  Mr.  Garri- 
gues has  traveled  over  5,000  miles  in 
three  states  and  has  given  109  addresses. 
Over  »00  miles  were     traveled     in     the 


county  in  connection  with  the  work  of 
the  county  organization.  The  present 
membership  at  First  church  is  124  non- 
resident and  499  resident  members.  There 
are  56  names  of  soldier  and  sailor  boys 
on  the  church  honor  roll.  A  meeting  is 
planned  with  the  Kellems  brothers  of 
Eugene,  Oregon,  to  begin  about  October 
20. 

Beatrice,  Neb.,  Minister 
Goes  to  Bethany,  Neb. 

For  many  years  Charles  F.  Stevens  has 
successfully  led  the  congregation  at 
Beatrice,  Neb.  He  has  recently  received 
a  call  from  the  church  at  Bethany,  Neb., 
and  it  is  reported  that  he  has  accepted,  to 
begin  his  new  task  November  1. 

Norfolk,  Va.,  First  Church  Wants 
to  Aid  Disciple  Sojourners  in  Norfolk 

C.  M.  Watson,  pastor  of  First  church, 
Norfolk,  Va.,  writes  in  the  hope  of  reach- 
ing homes  which  have  boys  represented 
in  the  bases  of  the  Fifth  Naval  District 
in  Hampton  Roads,  or  on  ships  that 
make  Norfolk  their  home  port.  To  meet 
the  increased  needs,  the  Department  of 
Social  Service  of  the  church,  R.  E.  Steed, 
chairman,  has  arranged  for  Mrs.  Fannie 
Longmire,  War  Work  Social  Secretary, 
and  Mrs.  J.  A.  Owen,  War  Work  Office 
Secretary,  with  the  minister,  to  be  a  com- 
mittee in  charge  of  their  war  work  pro- 
gram. If  mothers  and  wives  plan  to 
visit  boys  in  Norfolk,  they  would  do  well 
to  address  Mrs.  Fannie  Longmire,  care  of 
First  Christian  Church  (Disciples),  Co- 
lonial avenue  at  16th  street.  This  applies 
also  to  young  women  who  in  large  num- 
bers are  coming  from  inland  towns  to 
take  places  in  offices,  and  work  in  con- 
nection with  Navy  Yard  and  other  Nor- 
folk activities. 

Two  Illinois  Churches 
Celebrate  Anniversaries 

On  October  6,  First  church,  Spring- 
field, 111.,  celebrated  its  85th  birthday. 
Joseph  Hewitt  was  the  first  pastor  of  the 
church,  and  W.  F.  Rothenburger  the 
latest.  Mr.  Rothenburger  preached  the 
anniversary  sermon,  his  subject  being 
"The  Heroic  Challenge."  In  the  even- 
ing the  church  united  with  the  other 
churches  of  the  city  in  an  Illinois  Cen- 
tennial mass  meeting.  On  September  22, 
First  church  at  Quincy  celebrated  the 
67th  anniversary  of  its  organization.  In 
that  period  the  congregation  has  grown 
from  a  membership  of  25  to  a  great  and 
successful  organization  of  more  than  500 
members,  with  W.  D.  Endres  as  the  pres- 
ent leader.  James  R.  Ross  was  the  first 
located  pastor  at  Quincy. 

Eastern  District  Awarded  Loving 
Cup  for  Sunday  School  Efficiency 

Considerable  interest  is  always  mani- 
fest in  the  award  of  the  loving  cup  to 
the  state  or  district  showing  the  highest 
percentage  of  Sunday  school  efficiency 
as  based  on  the  well-known  ten  point 
standard.  Two  yearrs  ago  Oregon  (Mrs. 
Clara  G.  Esson,  Supt.)  won  this,  with  a 
percentage  of  forty-six.  Last  year  Kan- 
sas (David  H.  Owen,  Supt.)  was  the  vic- 
tor with  fifty-four  per  cent  of  efficiency. 
This  year  the  Eastern  District  (Miss 
Katherine  E.  Staub,  Supt.)  captures  the 
cup  with  forty-nine  per  cent  efficiency. 
This  lower  per  cent  indicates  rather 
higher  standards  than  lower  efficiency. 

Founder's  Day  and 

S.  A.  T.  C.  Induction  at  Cotner 

Forty  Training  College  students  took 
the    oath    of    induction    at    Cotner    Uni- 


October  17,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


17 


vcrsity  this  year.  The  installation  pro- 
gram incident  to  the  induction  of  the 
S.  A.  T.  C.  students  was  combined  with 
a  Founder's  Day  program.  The  oath  of 
allegience  was  administered  by  Lieu- 
tenant Massholder  and  the  message  of 
General  March  and  that  of  Acting  Secre- 
tary of  War  Benedict  Crowell  were  read 
by  Lieutenant  Christians.  Patriotic 
music  was  rendered  by  the  university 
orchestra  and  the  chorus  furnished  sev- 
eral patriotic  airs.  Judge  J.  S.  McCarty 
was  the  speaker  of  the  occasion. 

Secretary  Hopkins  Reports  Progress 
of  a  Decade  in  Sunday  School  Work 

No  man  is  more  competent  to  trace 
the  development  of  the  Disciples  Sunday 
school  activities  than  Secretary  Robert 
M.  Hopkins.  He  includes  in  his  report 
for  this  year  an  interesting  summary  of 
progress  made  during  the  last  ten  years. 
He  writes:  "Our  Sunday  schools  are  tak- 
ing an  increasing  pride  in  their  depart- 
ment, which  in  turn  is  becoming  increas- 
ingly efficient  in  the  service  it  renders. 
For  ten  years  the  schools  of  the  brother- 
hood have  co-ordinated  their  efforts  thus 
in  an  organized  way.  We  had  notable 
instances  of  success  on  the  part  of  indi- 
vidual schools  before  that  time,  but  for 
the  past  ten  years  the  whole  brotherhood 
has  been  going  forward.  The  number  of 
schools  has  grown  from  6,818  to  7,752, 
with  the  enrollment  increasing  over  sixty 
per  cent  in  that  time,  from  643,782  to 
1,038,654.  The  offerings  for  missions  and 
benevolence  have  increased  150  per  cent, 
from  $99,200.04  to  $250,789.99.  Ten  years 
ago  we  had  but  eight  Sunday  school  field 
workers,  all  employed  in  strong  states; 
today  we  have  thirty-one  such  special- 
ists in  the  field  covering  practically  every 
state  in  the  union,  while  the  five  general 
workers  serve  both  Canada  and  the 
United  States.  Two  Bible  school 
chairs  have  been  endowed  in  leading  col- 
leges, and  a  third  is  now  being  endowed. 
Our  first  missionary  has  been  sent  to 
Alaska,  our  first  missionary  to  the  negro 
Bible  schools  of  the  south,  and  many 
other  new  fields  have  been  entered  and 
plans  of  work  popularized.  The  comple- 
tion of  the  thoroughly  graded  courses 
of  lessons,  the  improvement  of  the  uni- 
form course,  the  adoption  of  a  new 
teacher  training  standard  and  the  in- 
auguration of  special  elective  and  adult 
courses  of  lessons  have  been  achieved 
in  part  through  the  aid  of  our  organized 
effort." 

Dr.  Willett  Aiding 
British  War  Mission 

Dr.  H.  L.  Willett,  who  is  at  the  head 
of  the  Chicago  Inter-Church  War  Work 
Committee,  has  been  called  to  Minne- 
apolis and  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  to  take  the 
place  of  Dr.  Guttery  of  the  British  War 
Commission,  who  is  scheduled  to  make  a 
tour  of  the  south,  Bishop  Gore  continu- 
ing the  meetings  in  the  north.  Both 
Bishop  Gore  and  Dr.  Guttery  were  re- 
cently in  Chicago,  and  held  here  some 
very  inspiring  meetings,  at  which  they 
gave  interpretations  of  the  war  as  seen 
from  the  viewpoint  of  British  leaders. 

R.  W.  Lilly,  Long-Time  Missouri 
Pastor,  Goes  to  Charleston,  W.  Va. 

R.  W.  Lillv,  who  has  for  four  years 
served  the  church  at  Kirksville,  Mo., 
writes  that  he  has  accepted  a  call  from 
Charleston,  W.  Va.,  having  already  be- 
gun his  work  there.  During  the  ministry 
of  Mr.  Lilly  at  Kirksville,  468  persons 
have  united  with  the  church,  and  the  con- 
gregation has  increased  its  missionary 
offerings   from   $350   per   year    to   $1,000. 


Secretary  McLean  Reports  Foreign  Society 

Progress 


The  receipts  for  the  year  amounted  to 
$625,522.75,  an  increase  over  last  year 
of  $75,135.  Although  $65,784  was  re- 
ceived in  the  Men  and  Millions  Emer- 
gency drive,  this  hardly  shows  the  strik- 
ing features  of  the  gain.  The  regular 
receipts  of  the  Society  from  churches, 
Sunday  schools  and  such  sources  as  con- 
tribute to  the  regular  expense  fund  are 
the  items  which  are  most  significant  in 
any  gain.  This  year  these  particular 
gains  are  greater  than  in  any  previous 
year.  The  gain  from  the  churches  was 
$30,071,  from  the  Sunday  schools,  $22,- 
950;  and  from  Endeavor  societies,  $5,207. 
Here  is  an  increase  from  these  perman- 
ent sources  alone  of  $58,228. 

These  splendid  gains  show  several 
things.  In  the  first  place  the  great  war 
calls  to  which  the  people  have  so  liber- 
ally responded,  have  stimulated  other 
giving.  In  the  second  place,  the  Men 
and  Millions  Emergency  drive  did  not 
detract  from,  but  rather  added  to,  the 
giving  spirit  of  the  churches  and  in  the 
third  place  it  is  evident  that  the  inter- 
est of  the  churches  in  the  missionary 
work  they  have  established  is  perman- 
ent   and   abiding.      Abnormal    conditions 


throughout  the  country  and  the  world 
have  not  diverted  Christian  people  from 
their  missionary  motives  and  generosity. 

One  of  the  most  heartening  results  of 
this  year's  giving  is  the  freeing  of  the 
Society  from  debt.  It  has  been  many 
years  since  the  books  have  been  closed 
with  a  balance  on  the  right  side.  This 
victory  will  give  new  courage  to  the 
workers  throughout  the  world  and  en- 
able the  Society  to  plan  more  carefully 
and  wisely  in  these  war  times. 

The  Emergency  drive  money  has  been 
a  great  boon.  The  distressing  war  needs 
were  presented  to  the  people  frankly 
and  the  response  was  immediate.  These 
needs  have  largely  been  met  because 
of  the  special  funds  in  hand  from  the 
movement.  The  salaries  of  the  mission- 
aries have  been  raised  $100  a  family,  the 
tens  of  thousands  extra  for  Chinese  war 
exchange  have  been  raised,  the  medicines 
and  supplies  for  the  closed  and  suffer- 
ing hospitals  have  been  purchased,  the 
closed  schools  are  to  be  opened  and  the 
war  debt  of  the  Society  has  been  paid. 
This  is  a  year  for  great  rejoicing  and 
thanksgiving. 

A.   McLean,   President. 


Mr.   Lilly   says:   "The   call   of  my  native 
hills  was  too  strong  for  me." 

A  New  Church 
in  Michigan 

A  new  church  has  been  established  at 
Pontiac,  Mich.,  a  city  of  about  25,000 
population,  out  25  miles  from  Detroit. 
W.  G.  Loucks  of  Detroit,  has  assisted  in 
the  organization  and  has  been  preaching 
for  the  new  congregation  before  entering 
his  new  field  of  labor.  He  reports  a  good 
lot  in  a  good  community  and  a  good  re- 
modeled burlding.  Mr.  Loucks  is  now 
holding  a  meeting  for  the  new  church. 
*     *     * 

— Stuart  street  congregation,  Spring- 
field, 111.,  has  called  as  its  pastor  W.  D. 
Hawk,  of  the  Havana,  111.,  church.  He 
has  accepted. 

— Charles  Darsie,  who  was  granted  a 
year's  leave  of  absence  by  his  congrega- 
tion at  Belmar  church,  Pittsburgh,  is  re- 
ported as  having  safely  arrived  overseas 
and  already  entering  upon  his  service 
with  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 

— On  October  6th  the  eighth  anniver- 
sary of  the  dedication  of  the  beautiful 
church  building  at  Centralia,  111.,  was  ob- 
served, with  State  Secretary  H.  H.  Peters 
preaching  the  sermon  of  the  day.  Adam 
K.  Adcock  is  the  minister  at  Centralia. 

— On  October  23  the  Men  and  Millions 
movement  were  to  hold  an  all  day  meeting 
in  First  church,  Philadelphia,  Irving  S. 
Chenoweth,  minister,  to  which  there  would 
be  delegates  from  East  Pennsylvania, 
New  England,  East  New  York,  Maryland 
and  the  District  of  Columbia.  But  the  "flu" 
has    canceled    this    meeting. 


church.  The  Congregationalist  church 
has  already  federated  with  the  Reformed 
church. 


— Jasper  county,  Missouri,  has  become 
almost  famous  for  its  unusual  achieve- 
ments. At  the  annual  convention,  held  at 
Carthage,  September  24,  25,  some  new 
standards  were  set  up  for  the  coming 
year.  A  total  missionary  budget  of 
$8,000  will  be  attempted.  Of  this  amount 
$1,000  is  to  be  applied  to  the  support  of 
a  county  superintendent  of  missions  if 
the  aim  shall  be  reached.  Officers  were 
elected  for  the  ensuing  year  as  follows: 
President  C.  C.  Garrigues ;  vice-presi- 
dent and  superintendent  of  Bible  schools, 
J.  H.  Harbaugh;  vice-president  and  su- 
perintendent of  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  Hise 
Green;  vice-president  and  superintendent 
of  C.  W.  B.  M.,  Mrs.  F.  B.  Chapman; 
recording  secretary,  Dr.  John  Clark;  cor- 
responding secretary,  D.  W.  Moore; 
treasurer,  S.  E.  Byrd;  chairman  Ways 
and  Means  Committee,  W.  E.  Couch. 

— A  reception  was  recently  held  for  the 
new  leader  at  Grandview  church,  Spring- 
field, 111.,  R.  H.  Heicke,  recently  of 
Kansas  City,  Kan. 


ST.  LOUIS 


TmiOH  AVENUE 

CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

Union  and  Von  Versen  Aves. 

George  A.  Campbell,  Minister 


urtu  unit ir     C1HTRAL  CHURCH 

NEW  YORK     142  We*f  81st  Street 
nun    I  vim  FiftisS.I<fl«maa,  Minister 


— W.  B.  Littreal,  M.  D.,  of  the  Hia- 
watha, Kan.,  congregation,  writes  that 
the  church  there  has  been  without  a  min- 
ister since  the  leaving  of  A.  D.  Brokaw 
last  March.  He  reports  that  the  Con- 
gregationalists  of  the  town  have  several 
times     proposed      federation      with     the 


— Olive  Griffith,  missionary  of  the  For- 
eign Society  to  India,  is  now  on  a  fur- 
lough in  this  country.  She  has  been  vis- 
iting friends  in  the  state  of  Washington, 
having  first  landed  in  Seattle.  She  also 
made  a  brief  stop  in  Lincoln,  Neb.,  but 
is  now  in  the  University  of  Chicago, 
where  she  is  taking  post-graduate  work 
for  three  months. 

— Evangelist  Samuel  Hawkins  re- 
cently closed  a  meeting  at  Stanton,  Ky., 
with  twenty-one  accessions  to  the  mem- 
bership. Mr.  Hawkins  has  held  160 
meetings  throughout  the  United  States. 


18 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  17,  1918 


—Allen  T.  Shaw,  of  Pckin,  111.,  church, 
delivered  an  address  in  behalf  of  the 
Fourth  Liberty  Loan  at  Groveland,  111. 
Mr.  Shaw  is  one  of  the  Pekin  four  min- 
ute men.  He  reports  having  recently 
preached  in  the  pulpit  of  E.  E.  Moorman, 
at  Englewood  church,  Indianapolis,  and 
states  that  "the  church  is  prospering 
under   Mr.    Moorman's   leadership." 


NORFOLK,  VA. 


FIRST  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples) 

Colonial  Are.  at  16th  St. 

ReT.  C.  M.  Watson,  Minister 


— H.  H.  Peters,  Illinois  state  leader, 
reports  the  Centralia  church  now  "sees 
for  the  first  time  in  eight  years  a  solu- 
tion of  its  financial  problem."  The 
church  has  been  carrying  a  very  heavy 
indebtedness  since  the  dedication  of  its 
new  building.  Of  the  church  and  its 
leaders,  Mr.  Peters  writes  "Adam  K. 
Adcock  is  in  the  first  year  of  a  very  pros- 
perous ministry.  He  is  the  worthy  suc- 
cessor of  such  men  as  R.  H.  Robertson, 
A.  LeRoy  Huft  and  J.  F.  Rosborough. 
The  church  is  missionary  to  the  core  but 
it  has  not  been  able  to  do  as  much  for 
our  missionary  interests  because  of  its 
own  local  financial  problems;  but  the 
Centralia  church  within  a  few  years  will 
be  one  of  the  great  missionary  churches 
of   the   brotherhood." 

— Chaplain  Byron  Hester,  of  Pryor, 
Okla.,  but  now  in  war  work,  is  located 
at  Camp  Meade,  Md.  With  the  other 
chaplains  he  is  working  night  and  day 
in  the  hospitals  endeavoring  to  keep  up 
the  spirit  of  the  men,  many  of  whom  are 
ill  with  influenza.  There  were  thirty- 
three  deaths  reported  for  one  day. 

— Ludlow,  111.,  church  will  have  a  new 
building  to  take  the  place  of  the  one  lost 
by  fire  last  spring. 

— C.  M.  Burkhart  reports  the  close  of 
a  meeting  at  Springfield,  O.,  church,  with 
home  preaching  and  singing  led  by  D. 
Emmet  Snyder.  On  the  last  day  of 
meeting  there  was  an  attendance  at  Sun- 
day school  of  615,  with  thirty  accessions 
to  the  membership  at  all  services.  Forty- 
three  persons  enlisted  with  the  church 
during  the  two  weeks. 

E¥  'I'liHaBaB  ii  ii  ii    iimi'M      — 


THE  AMERICAN  CHRISTIAN  MIS- 
SIONARY SOCIETY 

Significant  Facts  of  the  Emergency  Year 

Total  receipts  from  churches.. $  74,708.18 
Gain  in  receipts  from  churches  5,011. 9* 
Total   receipts   from   Bible 

schools   (largest  ever) 53,650.73 

Gain  in  receipts  from 

Bible  schools 8,576.69 

Gain  in  receipts  from 

'    individuals  " 3,786.02 

Gain  in  interest  from  perman- 
ent  funds 5,348.93 

Total  gain  in  regular  cur- 
rent   receipts 22,727.60 

Gain  in  annuities 1,172.52 

Gain   from  Men   and   Millions 

movement   80,964.59 

Fourteen  annuity  bonds  issued  15,500.00 
Total  receipts  from  all  sources  277,813.26 
Total  gain  from  all  sources...  93,820.53 
Permanent  fund  increased  by  16,680.36 
Number   of   contributing 

churches    1,999 

A  loss  of  181 

Five  new   living-link   churches. 
Four  mission  churches  brought  to  self- 
support. 

Appropriations  increased  to  missions 
in  San  Francisco,  Vancouver,  Windsor, 
Duluth,  Minneapolis,  New  York,  Chi- 
cago, Rockford,  Anniston,  Deming  and 
Hattiesburg. 

New  mission  churches  dedicated  at 
Flint,  Mich.;  Carpenter,  Wyo.;  Burns, 
Wyo.;  Deming,  N.  M.,  and  East  Las 
Vegas,  N.  M.,  ready. 

A  new  regional  superintendency,  in  co- 
operation   with    C.    W.    B.    M. — Central 
North— C.  B.  Osgood. 
Finally, 
Our  debt  wiped  out. 

Grant   K   Lewis,    Secy. 

BOOK  OF  PRAYERS 

Complete  Manual  of  several  „  hundred  terse, 
-ointed,  appropriate  Prayers  for  use  in  Church, 
'rayer  meetings.  Young  People's  Society. 
Sunday  Schools,  Missionary.  Grace  and  Sen- 
tence Prayers.  Question  of  How  and  What  to 
Pray  In  Public  fully  covered  by  model,  suggestive 
and  devout  Prayers.  Vest  Pocket  size,  128  pages. 
C  oth  25c,  Morocco  33c,  postpaid,  atampa  taken.  Agents 
Wanted.     CEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Monsn  Building,  Chicago,  111. 

Bible  Readers  and  Christian 

Workers  Self-Help  Hand  Book 

Short  and  plain  articles  by  nearly  100  experienced 

Christian  writers.     Just  the  Help  over  hard 

laces  you  have  been  looking  for.  How  to  lead. 


"Songs  for  Little  People* ' 

Fer  Beginners  ana!  Primary 

Departments  and  the  Heme. 

75  Cents,  Postpaid 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

7M  East  40th  Street  j-i  CHIC  AG 


For  the  Sunday  School 

Paramount    Secretary's  Record 

For  15  clasaea,  50c  postpaid 
For  25  clasaea,  60c  postpaid 
For  50  claaaes,  80c  postpaid 

Bound  in  Cloth.    The  Best 

Disciples  Publication  Society 
700  E.  40th  St..  Chicago 


Get  the  Habit 

OF  PURCHASING  ALL  YOUR 

BOOKS 

Through 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street        .-»         CHICAGO 


Win. 


W.  NOBLE,  Motion  Wdg.,  Chicago,  IHi 


GET  THE  BEST 

-MAPS- 


For  Your  Bible   Class   and    Make   it  a   Real 
Study  Class. 

WE    HAVE   THEM.      Write  for  Catalog. 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

700  East  Fortieth  Street      t-i      CHICAGO 


—FOR  THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL— 

Eiler'g  Treasurer's  Record 

COMPL1TB,  Tie  PQ3TPAI» 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIBTT 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street  :-:  Chioeg. 


Baptismal  Suits 

We  can  make  prompt  shipments. 
Order  Now.  Finest  quality  and  most 
catisfactory  in  every  way.  Order  by 
size  of  boot 

Disciples  Publication  Society 

700  E.  4©th  St.  Chieago,  111. 


The  How 


OF  THE 


International 

Graded  Lessons 

I  hi* ft*  tifisj If jS""""""""""""""1""""" 

|       that  will  help  you 
i 

5 

i 

i 

s  jjniHimiiuiiHiHiMmiiuiiiniiHttiiiiiiiMmtiitiiiHiiiiiiiimiis 


The  General 
Manual 

Tells  how  to  intro- 
duce the  Graded 
Lessons  in  all  de- 
partments. For 
Superintendents, 
Pastors,  Teachers, 
etc.  50  cents,  post- 
paid. 

(fitiiiHiiiiHmmimiitiiiiiiiiiniiiHUiiiiimiiiriiiiiiiimriiitiiJiu 

The  Primary 
Manual 

Tells  "how?"  for 
the  Primary  De- 
partment. For 
Primary  Superin- 
tendents and  Teach- 
ers. 50  cents  post- 
paid. 

ajinHIKIIIItllUHIIIIIIIIIIHUIIIIIIIIIIHUIIHIllHtllllllllliniUIIIIII 

The  Junior 
Manual 

Tells  the  way  to 
success  in  graded 
teaching  in  the 
Junior  Department. 
50   cents  postpaid. 


l.iiiiiiiui»ii»iiniinuiuui»iiiiiuiii«i»ii»"i»"»"""",»"u,"'"","""""m » 

Disciples  Publication  Society 

700  E.  40th  St.,        Chicago,  111. 


October  17,  1918  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  19 


THE  HYMNAL 
IN  THE  HOME 

A  great  hymnal  should  be  in  every  Christian  home. 
Its  presence  on  the  piano  will  prove  a  means  of  culture, 
and  a  benediction  to  the  entire  household.     In 

HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

The  Disciples  Hymnal 


you  will  find  the  choicest  religious  poetry  of  the  ages 
and  of  our  own  time.  The  music  of  these  hymns  is 
the  sweetest  and  richest  in  the  world.  Encourage  your 
sons  and  daughters  to  play  and  sing  the  great  hymns  of 
the  united  Church.  Next  to  the  Bible  there  is  no 
means  of  grace  so  inspiring  and  enriching  to  the  soul  as  a 
great  hymnal. 

Send  $1.15  for  full  cloth  edition  of  Hymns  of  the 
United  Church,  or  $  1 .40  for  half-leather  edition. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700    East    Fortieth    Street 

CHICAGO 


20                                                       THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  October  17,  1918 

£j  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 n ■  i m 1 1 ■■■  1 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 m 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 iiiiiiii i iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiKiiiiiiiiHimniniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiii 


When  the  War  Ends  this  Book  will  provide  the  Key- 
note of  Religious  Reconstruction. 


eology  for  the  Social 


Gospel 


By  WALTER  RAUSCHENBUSCH 

Author  of  "Christianity  and  the  Social  Crisis," 
"Christianizing  the  Social  Order,"  etc. 

THE  social  gospel  has  become  orthodox.  It  is 
*  an  established  part  of  the  modern  religious 
message.  But  our  systematic  theology  has  come 
down  from  an  individualistic  age  and  gives  no  ade- 
quate support  to  those  who  want  to  put  the  power 
of  religion  behind  the  teachings  of  social  righteous- 
ness. Theology  is,  in  fact,  often  a  spiritual  ob- 
stacle. It  needs  readjustment  and  enlargement. 
The  social  gospel  means  a  wider  and  more 
thorough-going  salvation. 

With  this  as  his  viewpoint,  Dr.  Rauschenbusch  takes 
up  the  old  doctrines  of  the  Christian  faith,  such  as 
Original  Sin,  The  Atonement,  Inspiration,  The 
Sacraments,  and  shows  how  they  can  be  re-inter- 
preted from  the  modern  social  point  of  view  and 
expanded  in  their  scope  so  that  they  will  make 
room  for  the  salvation  of  society  as  well  as  for  the 
salvation  of  individuals. 

It  Makes   Christianity  Seem  Like  a  New  Religion ! 

Price  $1.50  (add  6c  or  10c  postage) 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street 
CHICAGO 


^  i  i  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  j  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  ■  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  ■  1 1  m  t  •  1 1 1 1 1  ■  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  ■  i  ■  i  a  1 1 1  r  1 1 1 1 1  i  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  s  1 1 1 1  j  s  1 1 1 1  ■  1 1 1 1  r  3 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  e  f  1 1 1  rr 


October  17,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


21 


A  Treasure  Book  for  laymen,  teachers,  ministers 
and  all  Bible  students 


OUR 


BLE 


By  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT 


The  Things  the  Aver- 
age Person  Wants  to 
Know. 


How  did  we  get  our  Bible? 
Who  wrote  it? 

How  is  it  different  from  other 
Bibles? 

What  authority  has  the  Bible? 

What  do  we  mean  by  Inspira- 
tion? 

What  is  "Higher  Criticism"? 

Does  "Higher  Criticism"  hurt  or 
help  the  Bible? 

What  is  "Lower  Criticism?" 

How  to  use  the  Bible. 

How  the  Bible  may  be  misused — 
even  by  those  who  believe 
in  it. 

These  and  a  score  of  other 
practical  questions  are  treated  by 
Professor  Willett  in  the  style 
that  has  made  him  for  twenty 
years  the  most  popular  lecturer 
on  the  Bible  before  the  American 
public. 


This  Book  Will  Answer  YOUR  Questions 

The  times  demand  a  fair  knowledge  of  the  facts  about  the  Bible  by  the  average  lay- 
man. Without  such  he  is  a  prey  to  all  sorts  of  vagaries  and  even  superstitions.  Modern 
scholarship,  working  for  the  past  half  century,  has  brought  to  light  a  great  body  of  new 
facts  which,  taken  as  a  whole,  make  the  Bible  a  new  book.  These  new  facts  have  often 
been  the  subject  of  premature  interpretation,  of  prejudiced  misstatement,  of  ill-informed 
advocacy.  As  a  result,  there  is  widespread  confusion  among  the  laity  and  even  among 
Bible  teachers  and  ministers  as  to  what  the  Bible  really  is. 

Send  today  for  a  copy  and  you  will  find  yourself  recommending  it  a  score  of  times  to 
your  friends.    Price,  $1.35  (add  from  6  to  12  cents  for  postage). 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS,  700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 


22 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  17,  1918 


Here  is  the  only  book  that  tells  the  story  of  the 
Disciples  movement  from  first-hand  observation. 
Dr.  W.  T.  Moore  is  the  only  man  now  living  who 
could  perform  this  task,  and  Dr.  Moore  has  told  his 
story  in  his 

"Comprehensive  History 
of  The  Disciples  of  Christ" 

You  cannot  afford  to  let  this  opportunity  slip  to  se- 
cure this  book  for  your  library  at  practically  half  price! 

This  is  a  sumptuous  volume  of  700  pages,  beauti- 
fully printed  and  bound.  The  pictures  themselves 
are  more  than  worth  the  price  of  the  book.  Here 
is  a  real  portrait  gallery  of  the  men  who  have  made 
the  Disciples  movement,  from  the  earliest  days  to 
the  present  living  minute. 

Here  is  the  Extraordinary  Proposition 
We  are  Making  on  the  Few  Copies 
of   the   Book   Now    Remaining 

Send  us  only  $2.50  and  we  will  mail  you,  post- 
paid, a  copy  of  the  $4.00  Cloth  Edition.  If  you 
wish  the  half  morocco  (originally   sold  at    $5.00) 

send  us$3.50.  Thefull 
morocco  (originally  sell- 
ing at  $6.00)  will  be 
sent  you  for  $4.00. 

Disciples  Publication 

Society,  700  E. 40th St., 

Chicago,   111. 


^iiiiiiiiiuuniuiiiiiiiimiiiiiniuiiiiiiiiHniiiMniiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiimniiuiiiiiiiHiuiiiiiMiiiiiiimmniiiismni)iniuiiiHin 

This  Book  Takes 
Its  Place  Among 

the  Historical 

Treasures  of  the 

Disciples 


& 


^w  ira  1 1  rrrnxmnn  ui  1 1  n  m  tii  m  m  ■  in  i  ii  m  i  u  ■ ' 


aiiiiimiiiiiiniiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiM 


October  17,  1918 

illlllllUllllllllllll 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 

lllllilllllllllliliiiilllllillilllllllllllliililllliillli 


23 


Ss 


Author  of  "The  Wisdom  of  God* s  Fools,"  "The  Inner 
Circle"  "The  Tender  Pilgrims"  "Fairhope"  etc. 


RNAMENT 


Orthodoxy 


Studies  in  Christian  Constancy 


BY 


Edgar  De  Witt  Jones 

HE  author  of  this  volume  of  sermons  is  the  President 
**■  of  the  General  Convention  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ, 
1918,  and  Minister  of  First  Christian  Church,  Blooming- 
ton,  111.  He  was  one  of  the  "Three  American  Preachers" 
who  were  the  subject  of  an  article  by  Prof.  Arthur  S.  Hoyt 
in  the  "Homiletic  Review"  for  February,  1917.  Here  are 
sermons  of  wide  range  in  topic,  style  and  arrangement;  yet 
withal  they  are  full  of  feeling  and  fervor.  They  are  <raod 
examples  of  a  high  level  of  preaching,  attained  by  a  minis- 
ter who,  for  twelve  years,  has  made  his  pulpit  a  vital  and 
persuasive  power  in  his  own  community  and  beyond  it — 
a  minister  who  feels  that  "every  sermon  is  an  adventure  in 
the  realm  of  spiritual  romance,  crowded  with  possibilities 
for  service  to  God  and  man." 

Price  $1.25  plus  6  to  12  cents  postage 


m 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street  CHICAGO 


ii 


There  is  a  jest  in  the  trenches,  old  as  the  trenches  them- 
selves. There  are  men  now  four  years  dead  who  knew  it 
well.  It  is  still  bandied  about  by  cheerful  British  veterans 
lying  in  freezing  mud;  and  by  undaunted  French  gray- 
beards  holding  gas-swept  shell-holes;  and  by  exultant 
American  shock-troops  after  a  decimating  charge.  Only 
such  men  know  well  the  difference  between  the  danger 
and  death  of  their  tasks  and  the  safety  and  ease  of  ours. 
...  So  they  jest  about  us  and  say:  "We'll  Get  Through 
This  Yet— IF  THE  CIVILIANS  HOLD  OUT.55  And 
they  laugh.  .  .  .  To  us  who  scrape  and  save  to  do  what 
we  may,  the  small  esteem  in  which  they  hold  our  part 
may  seem  unkind,  unjust  even.  It  seems  to  belittle 
unfairly  the  giving  and  lending  which  in  our  deedless 
days  seem  at  times  so  great.  .  .  .  But  it  does  not  belittle 
—  it  merely  etches  truly  the  very  minor  merit  of  what  we, 
electing  or  selected  to  die  in  our  own  beds,  can  do.  .  .  . 
When  you  think  of  what  you  have  already  done,  think 
also  of  undaunted  France  raising  her  eighth  war- loan 
in  a  single  day — without  glorification,  without  boasting, 
in  silence,  and  without  delay.  .  .  .  Buy  your  country's 
bonds.  Delay  no  longer.  Be  not  content  with  doing 
your  bit — do   better — do  your  best,  and  do  it  today. 

Buy  Fourth  Liberty  Loan  U.  S.  Government  Bonds 


THIS  SPACE    CONTRIBUTED  FOR  THE  WINNING  OF  THE  WAR  BY  THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 


i 


FOR    THE    MEN    AT    THE    FRONT 

When  you  have  finished  reading  this  copy  of 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  one-cent  stamp 
on  this  corner  and  hand  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  It 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  in  eur  force*  at  the 
front.      No    wrapping — n»   address. 

Postmaster-general. 


Vol.  XXXV 


October  24,  1918 


Number  41 


National  Churches 
Coming 

By  William  T.  Ellis 


A  Letter  to  the  Mother 
of  an  American  Soldier 

By  Edward  Scribner  Ames 


en  1CAG 


o 


■ 


I 


Disciples  World  Wide  Every 
Member  Campaign 

1918-1919 

WHAT? 
The  Disciples'  World-Wide  Every-Member  Campaign  is  the  united  effort  of  national, 
state,  provincial  and  international  organizations  and  institutions,  to  secure  the  regular 
offerings  which  they  have  hitherto  sought  separately.  The  purpose  is  to  raise  sufficient 
money  in  the  year  ending  September  30,  1919,  to  meet  their  imperative  needs,  at  the! 
same  time  to  assist  the  local  churches  in  a  better  financing  of  their  work,  and  to  attain 
both  ends  in  the  most  wholesome  and  economical  way. 


WHY? 

Three  things  have  led  us  into  this  united  and 
comprehensive  effort.  First,  the  general  adop- 
tion of  the  Budget  Plan  and  the  Every  Member 
Canvass  by  our  Churches.  Second,  the  increas- 
ing unity  and  co-operation  of  our  State,  Provin- 
cial, National  and  International  Societies.  Third, 
the  marked  success  of  the  Emergency  Drive.  At 
one  stroke  it  saved  all  the  departments  and  in- 
stitutions of  the  Brotherhood's  organized  life 
from  ruinous  debts,  deficits  or  limitations,  and 
revealed  unsuspected  resources  of  wealth,  con- 
secration and  leadership  in  our  local  churches. 
The  amount  of  money  raised,  the  low  percentage 
of  expense  and  the  joy  of  heroic  effort  and  or- 
ganized fellowship  in  a  great  cause,  have  com- 
mitted us  permanently  to  this  better  way  of  do- 
ing the  Lord's  work.  The  office  and  equipment 
of  the  Men  and  Millions  Movement  are  being 
utilized  by  the  co-operating  boards  in  the  pro- 
motion of  the  Campaign. 

HOW? 

In  two  important  particulars  this  plan  differs 
from  the  Emergency  Drive.  First,  there  is  no 
pooling  of  contributions.  Second,  each  church 
sends  its  offerings  direct  to  the  causes  or  boards 
it  wishes  to  support,  as  has  been  the  custom  in 
the  past.  No  money  from  the  regular  united  mis- 
sionary budget  should  be  sent  to  the  Men  and 
Millions  Movement.  The  Movement  simply 
helps  to  raise  the  budget,  not  to  collect  or  dis- 
tribute it. 

To  put  it  in  another  way,  this  Campaign  is  not 
to  raise  an  extra  fund,  but  to  so  increase  the  regu- 


lar offerings  that  extra  appeals  will  be  unnecessary, 
even  in  these  days  of  tremendous  demands  and  vast 
opportunities. 

The  United  Budget  and  Apportionment  of  this 
year  differ  from  those  of  former  years  in  that 
they  include  the  contributions  of  Sunday  Schools, 
Auxiliaries  of  the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of 
Missions,  Christian  Endeavor  Societies  and  Indi- 
viduals as  well  as  Churches.  Only  bequests  and 
annuities  are  left  out,  as  too  irregular  to  be  classed 
with  sources  of  constant  income. 

The  entire  budget  of  each  board  was  framed 
to  meet  war-time  conditions  with  the  strictest  econ- 
omy. Representatives  of  all  interests  sat  together 
and  closely  scrutinized  all  the  estimates  presented. 
Only  necessities  were  allowed  to  stand.  For  in- 
stance, most  of  our  building  enterprises  were  left 
over  until  after  the  war.  Only  those  that  are 
as  necessary  as  barracks  for  the  soldiers  were 
listed. 

ABOVE  ALL, 

and  at  every  step,  we  must  hold  fast  to  the  twin 
principles,  that  getting  the  man  is  more  important 
than  getting  the  money  and  that  money  conse- 
crated to  God  is  something  holy.  Each  giver  must 
be  made  to  feel  as  nearly  as  possible  just  as  the 
missionary  does  in  giving  his  life.  As  surely  as 
there  are  some  things  that  nothing  but  life  can  do, 
there  are  some  other  things  that  nothing  but  money 
can  do.  Both  the  soliciting  and  the  pledging  of 
such  money  are  sacred  acts.  And  so  every  step 
of  organization  and  preparation  in  the  World-Wide 
Every-Member  Campaign  should  be  given  the  same 
solicitous  and  unhurried  care  that  we  devote  to  a 
baptismal  or  communion  service. 


Promotional  Agency,  Men  and  Millions  Movement 

222  West  Fourth  Street,  CINCINNATI,  OHIO 


Ait  Unden©mlnai ional  Journal  ©f  Religion 


Volume  XXXV 


OCTOBER  24,  1918 


Number  41 


EDITORIAL  STAFF:  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON.  EDITOR;  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT.  CONTRIBUTING  EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN.    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR,     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS     CURTIS     CLARK.    OFFICE     MANAGER 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1902,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 
Published   Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic    point    of    view    and    it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


EDITORIAL 


A  Time  for  Prayer 

THROUGH  the  long  months  of  the  war,  not  alone 
since  the  moment  at  which  our  own  nation  entered 
the  struggle,  but  from  the  beginning  of  the  German 
advance  upon  Belgium,  the  prayers  of  Christian  people 
who  trusted  in  God  to  vindicate  the  right  have  gone  up 
like  incense  night  and  day. 

It  was  natural  that  in  the  afflicted  lands,  Belgium, 
Poland,  Armenia  and  Northern  France  the  spirit  of  suppli- 
cation should  be  more  ardent  and  persistent.  Hardly  less, 
however,  were  the  distressed  souls  in  the  lands  that  took  up 
the  gage  of  battle  alert  to  claim  the  strength  which  prayer 
supplies  to  the  believing  heart.  During  all  these  terrible 
years  the  chief  comfort  of  multitudes  of  anguished  men 
and  women  has  been  the  assurance  that  the  fervent,  effec- 
tual prayer  of  the  righteous  avails. 

In  our  own  land,  and  particularly  during  the  past 
year  and  a  half,  the  ministry  of  intercession  has  been 
unceasing.  In  all  the  thousands  of  churches,  where  service 
flags  tell  the  story  of  boys  with  the  colors,  no  hour  of 
worship  has  passed  without  the  lifting  up  of  hands  and 
hearts  in  supplication  that  the  divine  grace  may  be  poured 
out  upon  the  cause  of  world  justice  and  humanity.  In 
tens  of  thousands  of  homes,  from  which  the  gallant  man- 
hood of  the  nation  has  gone  forth  to  the  great  adventure, 
prayers  have  arisen  night  and  morning  for  the  beloved 
in  the  camps  or  at  the  front.  And  many  who  had  well- 
nigh  forgotten  the  practice  of  the  presence  of  God  have 
been  awakened  to  a  new  need  of  prayer  in  the  stress  of 
the  hour. 

The  church  needs  to  meet  the  demands  of  this  crisis 
by  a  fresh  interpretation  of  the  power  and  privilege  of 


intercession.  The  cause  for  which  our  soldiers  of  the 
land,  the  sea  and  the  air  are  hazarding  their  lives  is  the 
holiest  in  which  men  of  the  modern  world  have  had  the 
right  and  the  duty  of  enlistment.  Great  things  can  be 
wrought  by  prayer.  It  is  not  a  substitute  for  action,  but 
it  is  the  inspiration  of  action.  An  army  that  is  backed 
by  a  convinced,  aroused  and  praying  nation  can  do  the 
incredible.  Even  if  it  were  true  that  a  prayerless  people 
could  win  a  victory,  they  would  not  be  worthy  to  win  it. 
In  the  spirit  of  prayer  alone  can  we  truly  conquer. 

The  Nation's  Need  of  Humility 

NEVER  did  a  people  need  more  the  great  refrain 
of  Kipling,  "Lest  we  forget,  lest  we  forget,"  than 
does  America  today.  We  have  suddenly  become 
a  military  power  which,  added  to  the  other  great  military 
forces  of  our  allies,  has  turned  a  retreat  into  an  advance. 
As  soon  as  the  first  story  of  success  came  back  our  news- 
papers printed  editorials  which  came  near  ignoring  the 
sacrifices  of  our  allies  for  the  four  years  past  that  have 
made  possible  our  easy  and  spectacular  advance.  The 
American  habit  of  excessive  boasting  might  conceivably 
cost  us  some  day  the  friendship  of  the  brave  peoples  with 
whom  we  are  now  joined  to  gain  the  world's  freedom. 

Arrogancy  toward  our  foes  is  also  a  source  of  na- 
tional danger.  It  is  the  arrogance  of  the  Prussian  which 
has  helped  to  make  him  so  universally  despised  among  the 
nations  of  the  world.  The  American  brand  of  this  same 
article  will  not  be  any  better  liked,  we  may  be  sure.  Our 
task  with  Germany  is  not  only  to  defeat  her  and  help  to 
cast  out  her  evil  spirit,  but  also  to  win  her  later  to  the 
paths  of  rectitude  and  right  living.     We  can  best  serve 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  24,  1918 


this  purpose  if  we  have  the  Christian  grace  of  humility 
in  all  that  we  do.  Our  might  today  is  not  our  own,  but 
the  might  of  God.  Were  we  not,  by  His  providence,  the 
champions  of  a  cause  which  can  never  bring  us  any  profit 
which  will  not  accrue  to  all  the  nations  of  the  world,  then 
we  should  not  be  winning  victories. 

Nor  must  we  forget,  meanwhile,  our  own  national 
sins.  Every  lynching,  every  venal  election,  every  pluto- 
cratic oppression  of  the  poor  reveals  elements  of  national 
weakness.  We  have  lacked  in  respect  for  law,  we  have 
been  deficient  in  civic  patriotism  and  we  have  been  building 
up  in  meaner  form  the  very  aristocracy  which  our  fore- 
fathers repudiated. 

The  prophet  was  sometimes  suspected  in  his  patri- 
otism because  he  insisted  that  before  God  could  use  Israel 
in  the  service  of  the  world,  Israel  must  be  purged  of  her 
sins.  This  same  gospel  is  true  today  in  America  and  in 
every  nation.  We  must  do  justly,  love  kindness  and  walk 
humbly  with  our  God  if  we  would  satisfy  the  divine 
demands. 

Cursing  the  Kaiser 

IT  cannot  be  too  vigorously  asserted  that  the  Kaiser 
will  never  be  defeated  by  profanity.  On  the  movie 
boards  a  few  weeks  ago  was  the  shocking  slogan 
"To  Hell  with  the  Kaiser."  Now  comes  out  the  "Bill- 
board," a  theatrical  magazine,  with  a  slogan  too  profane 
to  quote.  If  the  barrage  fire  of  teamsters'  oaths  would 
weaken  autocracy,  Berlin  would  have  fallen  long  since. 
Behind  this  vulgar  movement  is  a  blind  and  unrea- 
soning emotion  that  makes  no  discriminations  and  that 
is  in  danger  of  separating  many  loyal  Germans  from  the 
patriotic  cause  in  this  country.  For  the  disloyal  German 
we  have  no  sympathy  and  could  wish  every  one  of  them 
in  an  internment  camp  earning  his  board  under  Uncle 
Sam's  direction.  But  millions  of  former  Germans  in  this 
country  are  doing  their  best  to  support  the  country  of 
their  adoption.  To  hear  a  form  of  speech  which  can  never 
say  German  without  adding  a  profane  or  obscene  epi- 
thet helps  nothing  at  all.  America  suffers  more  today 
from  her  profane,  loud-mouthed  and  unreasoning  sup- 
porters than  she  does  from  the  German  spies.  Before 
the  war  proceeds  much  farther,  this  fact  will  be  clearly 
recognized.  Already  government  bulletins  are  warning 
speakers  to  stick  to  facts  and  avoid  unreasoning  vituper- 
ation. The  word  should  be  passed  on  by  every  citizen. 
If  America  had  a  bad  cause,  there  would  be  but  one 
way  to  support  it,  and  that  would  be  with  artificial  emo- 
tion. We  would  declare  for  America  right  or  wrong. 
We  would  undertake  to  galvanize  the  country  into  a 
ferocious  hate.  It  is  just  such  an  effort  which  has  been 
the  method  of  Germany.  America's  cause  is  too  clean 
and  too  holy  to  need  such  methods.  We  can  sit  down 
in  the  libraries  of  great  universities,  or  under  the  shelter 
of  the  sanctuary  itself  and  discuss  America's  purpose  in 
this  war.  To  befoul  our  great  cause  with  the  coarse- 
ness of  ruffians  is  a  profanation  that  is  akin  to  sacrilege. 

For  the  preacher  who  contributes  to  the  campaign 
of  profanity  and  hate,  there  are  no  words  left.  He 
bows  our  heads  in  silent  shame  as  he  crucifies  the  Son 


of  God  afresh.     The  church  is  so  thoroughly  patriotic 
that  she  may  dare  to  rebuke  false  patriotism. 

The  World's  Prime  Minister 

FEW  things  in  the  recent  history  of  the  nation  have 
given  more  general  satisfaction  than  the  utterances 
of  President  Wilson  in  dealing  with  the  crisis  cre- 
ated by  the  German  request  for  a  peace  conference.  In 
all  the  months  through  which  he  has  guided  the  nation, 
and  in  no  small  degree  the  peoples  of  the  entente  alliance, 
he  has  spoken  with  consummate  statesmanship  and  careful 
deliberation.  But  in  these  recent  pronouncements  his 
clear-sightedness  has  been  particularly  conspicuous.  His 
responses  were  not  of  course  suited  to  the  temper  of  the 
rabid  and  superficial,  to  whom  nothing  would  have  been 
acceptable  except  a  mordant  and  arrogant  rejection  of  all 
proposals.  This  would  have  been  the  cheap  and  easy 
answer. 

But  Mr.  Wilson  was  seeking  to  accomplish  a  much 
more  important  purpose,  as  is  now  apparent  from 
the  results.  He  was  endeavoring  to  compel  the  German 
people  to  reach  a  decision  as  to  their  own  government. 
To  have  returned  a  final  and  peremptory  refusal  to  con- 
sider any  peace  proposals  short  of  unconditional  surrender 
would  have  been  the  first  impulse  of  a  smaller  mind,  and 
would  have  had  the  value  of  instant  popularity.  It  would 
also  have  been  the  very  sort  of  an  answer  desired  by 
the  militarist  group  in  Germany,  as  it  would  have  enabled 
them  to  go  to  their  people  with  the  proof  that  nothing 
but  complete  union  in  the  interest  of  war  to  the  end  was 
left  them.  The  disconcerting  message  sent  by  the  Presi- 
dent put  squarely  up  to  Germany  the  necessity  for  a 
searching  of  her  own  soul  in  the  effort  to  find  the  basis 
for  an  adequate  response.  All  but  the  most  incorrigible 
and  implacable  of  Mr.  Wilson's  critics  have  been  com- 
pelled to  acknowledge  the  wisdom  and  far-sightedness  of 
his  course.  The  fears  expressed  that  he  would  demand 
less  than  the  fruits  of  the  victory  which  the  allies  are  win- 
ning were  groundless,  and  have  been  dissipated  by  his 
further  declarations.  Never  had  the  American  people 
greater  reason  to  be  proud  of  the  man  who  has  proved 
himself  not  only  the  leader-like  President  of  the  United 
States,  but  as  well  the  Prime  Minister  of  the  world. 

Mr.  Morrison  Leaves  on  War  Misson 

CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON  left  Chicago 
on  Tuesday  of  last  week  for  New  York  to  sail 
with  a  group  of  seven  editors  of  religious  journals 
under  the  auspices  of  the  British  Committee  of  Publicity. 
The  purpose  of  this  trip  is  to  permit  these  American 
editors  to  visit  the  important  English  cities,  to  study  some- 
what their  conditions  and  spirit  in  the  present  critical 
period  of  the  war  and  to  deliver  such  messages  as  will 
interpret  to  the  English  public  the  sentiments  of  America 
sympathetically  alive  in  the  conduct  of  the  war  and  in 
the  attainment  of  a  just,  honorable  and  enduring  peace. 
Mr.  Morrison  was  accompanied  from  Chicago  by  Dr.  Gray 
of  The  Baptist  Standard  and  Dr.  Gammon,  Western  editor 
of  The   Congregationalist.     They  were  to  be  joined  in 


October  24,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


New  York  by  four  others  representing  the  leading  re- 
ligious journals  in  the  east. 

This  is  a  very  notable  compliment  to  Mr.  Morrison 
and  The  Christian  Century.  The  visit  will  require  about 
two  months.  Mr.  Morrison  hopes  to  command  time  for 
some  letters  to  the  columns  of  the  "Century,"  although 
he  cannot  hope  for  much  leisure  in  the  very  full  program 
which  has  been  prepared  for  the  trip. 

h.  l.  w. 

The  Young  Man's  Chance 

FOR  a  while  it  looked  as  though  the  war  were  going 
to  rob  our  country  of  its  educated  leader- 
ship. Every  profession  was  feeling  the  drain  upon 
its  man  power.  A  recent  action  of  the  federal  govern- 
ment is  making  the  war  the  most  significant  opportun- 
ity to  secure  an  education  that  has  ever  come  to  any 
people. 

Any  young  man  who  has  finished  high  school  and 
who  can  pass  a  physical  examination  and  who  is  be- 
tween the  ages  of  eighteen  and  twenty-one  may  attend 
college  this  present  year  at  government  expense,  and 
receive  in  addition  a  soldier's  pay  of  thirty  dollars  a 
month.  Even  without  the  thirty  dollars,  a  young  man 
would  be  able  to  go  on  with  his  education.  The  young 
men  who  do  not  elect  the  college  course  will  be  subject 
to  draft  for  the  training  camps  this  coming  winter. 

Only  standard  colleges  approved  by  the  government 
may  be  chosen  by  the  students.  A  number  of  our  Dis- 
ciple colleges  are  able  to  qualify. 

It  is  from  these  college  students  that  the  young 
men  will  be  drawn  for  the  officers'  training  camps.  The 
government  is  sending  these  men  to  college  because  of 
a  conviction  that  only  men  with  a  liberal  education  pos- 
sess the  qualities  of  leadership  which  make  good  officers. 
Even  the  officers  already  appointed  are  85  per  cent  col- 
lege men. 

This  government  recognition  of  the  worth  of  the 
colleges  to  the  nation  in  this  great  emergency  should 
awaken  new  sentiments  of  loyalty  toward  the  college  in 
the  heart  of  every  right-minded  citizen. 

And  meanwhile,  what  of  the  men  who  are  busy 
tearing  down  college  reputations  and  embarrassing  col- 
lege leaders?  Are  they  not  engaged  in  pro-German 
propaganda?  May  not  the  government  at  least  be  com- 
pelled to  take  cognizance  of  such  evil  work  as  being 
detrimental  to  the  national  welfare? 


The  Baldheaded  Barber 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

NOW  it  fell  on  a  day  that  I  entered  the  Establishment 
of  a  Tonsorial  Artist,  which  is  being  interpreted  a 
Barber  Shop.  And  I  sat  and  waited  till  the  Bar- 
ber, with  a  loud  Voice,  said,  Next,  and  I  seated  myself  in 
his  Chair.  And  he  wielded  over  me  divers  Deadly  Weap- 
ons, and  therewith  he  cut  my  Hair,  and  trimmed  my  Beard. 
And  I  sat  and  looked  at  myself  in  the  Mirror,  and  I  saw 
myself  in  a  great  Bib  and  Tucker,  with  patches  of  Hair 


falling  down  the  front  of  the  Same,  and  reflecting  itself 
in  the  Glass.  And  what  he  was  doing  to  me  I  saw  as  in  a 
Glass  darkly,  and  what  he  was  saying  to  me  was  Many 
things  on  Divers  Topics,  for  he  was  a  man  of  Fluent 
Speech. 

And  after  I  had  been  shorn  both  as  to  head  and  my 
beard,  he  passed  his  hand  over  my  head,  and  said : 

Thy  scalp  is  not  very  clean.  Thou  hast  need  of  a 
Shampoo. 

And  I  consented. 

And  he  soaped  my  head,  and  washed  it,  and  rubbed  it, 
and  twisted  it  upon  my  neck  until  it  was  nigh  unto  break- 
ing off. 

Then  again  he  passed  his  hand  across  my  head,  and 
he  said: 

The  hair  upon  thy  head  groweth  thin.  Let  me  rub 
into  thy  scalp  some  of  my  famous  Hair  Restorer.  It  will 
make  hair  grow  upon  the  top  of  a  Cowhide  Trunk. 

But  I  said  unto  him,  I  am  not  a  Cowhide  Trunk. 

And  he  said,  Thou  wilt  soon  be  as  bald  as  one  if  thou 
apply  not  my  famous  Hair  Restorer. 

And  I  asked,  Speakest  thou  as  the  friend  of  Human- 
ity or  as  a  man  who  hath  Hair  Restorer  for  sale  ? 

And  he  answered,  I  speak  as  a  friend  of  Humanity; 
nevertheless,  for  the  Hair  Restorer  and  the  Rubbing  in 
thereof  thou  shalt  pay  me  the  fourth  part  of  a  Dollar  in 
addition  to  what  thou  already  owest  me. 

Now  it  came  to  pass  as  he  spake  these  words,  I  looked 
in  the  glass,  and  behold  he  stood  behind  me,  with  the 
Bottle  in  his  Right  Hand,  and  with  his  Left  Hand  spread 
ready  to  Rub  It  In,  and  I  saw  in  the  glass  his  eager  face, 
and  above  it  his  own  head.  And  he  leaned  forward  as  he 
spake,  so  that  I  saw  in  the  Glass  the  top  of  his  head,  and 
behold  it  was  Bald. 

Then  spake  I  unto  him,  and  said,  O  thou  Friend  of 
Humanity,  who  selleth  Hair  Restorer  and  thy  Soul  for  the 
fourth  part  of  a  Dollar,  keep  thou  thy  Medicine,  and  use 
it  upon  thine  own  head.  For  I  have  ten  times  as  much 
Hair  on  the  outside  of  my  head  as  thou  hast,  and  much 
more  that  is  worth  while  within  it. 

And  he  was  wroth,  and  he  combed  my  hair  with  fury, 
and  dug  the  Bristles  of  the  Brush  into  my  Scalp,  and 
added  a  Dime  to  my  Bill.  Nevertheless  my  heart  re- 
joiced that  I  had  spoken  unto  him  as  I  did. 

Then  said  I  to  my  soul,  I  will  take  heed  to  my  ways, 
lest  I  become  as  he.  For  I  go  forth  among  men  and  ask 
them  to  buy  of  me  Wisdom  and  Virtue  and  Righteous- 
ness. So  will  I  pray  night  and  day  unto  the  God  of  heaven 
that  I  may  be  able  to  recommend  among  men  the  Truth 
which  God  hath  revealed  unto  me,  and  that  no  man  re- 
proach me  with  the  baldness  of  mine  own  soul. 

So  shall  I  learn  wisdom  from  the  folly  of  the  Bald- 
headed  Barber. 


Life  and  Death 

By  Carroll  Carstairs 


I 


F  death  should  come  with  his  cold,  hasty  kiss 
Along  the  trench  or  in  the  battle  strife, 
I'll  ask  of  death  no  greater  boon  than  this : 

That  it  shall  be  as  wonderful  as  life, 


National  Churches  Coming 

By  William  T.  Ellis 


BIG  questions  of  a  size  and  importance  commensurate 
with  the  present  world  struggle  are  suddenly 
emerging  within  the  realm  of  religion.  One  of 
these,  which  is  now  being  discussed  in  print  and  in  con- 
ference, is  whether  denominations  shall  be  nationalized  or 
nations  denominationalized.  In  other  words,  whether  the 
existing  religious  bodies  shall  be  extended  and  perpetuated 
in  foreign  lands,  or  whether  each  nation  shall  be  encour- 
aged to  express  its  Christian  faith  in  ways  most  congenial 
to  itself. 

This  problem,  newly  thrust  into  the  consciousness  of 
Christendom,  is  really  a  vast  one,  with  many  aspects,  and 
the  decision  now  reached  will  profoundly  affect  the 
religious  future  of  mankind.  Yet  it  may  most  simply 
be  set  forth  in  the  case  of  America  and  China.  Shall  all 
the  various  American  denominations  now  conducting  mis- 
sions in  China  continue  to  propagate  their  own  forms  and 
faith  among  the  Chinese,  so  that  the  converts  to  Christi- 
anity in  China  may  soon  have  almost  as  many  creeds  as 
the  United  States;  or  shall  the  Chinese  Christians  amal- 
gamate into  one  national  Chinese  church,  irrespective  of 
their  original  relationship  to  various  denominational 
missions? 

Superimpose  that  same  problem  upon  all  the  lands  of 
Asia  and  Africa,  and  upon  Europe  as  well,  especially 
Russia,  and  its  magnitude  and  seriousness  become 
apparent. 

TESTING  THE  TIDES  OF  THE  TIMES 

Really,  the  issue  becomes  the  now  familiar  one  of 
bolsheviki  "internationalism,"  wherein  class  or  organiza- 
tion takes  precedence  of  national  lines  and  loyalties,  versus 
the  American  doctrine  of  national  rights  and  national  iden- 
tities. Is  it  more  important  to  have,  say,  a  worldwide 
Methodist  Church  and  a  worldwide  Dunkard  Church,  and 
worldwide  Mennonite  Church  (for  the  smallest  denomina- 
tions must  have  the  same  rights  of  propaganda  as  the 
largest),  than  to  have  a  Chinese  Christian  Church,  a  Per- 
sian Christian  Church,  a  Japanese  Christian  Church,  an 
Indian  Christian  Church,  etc.?  Which  way  set  the  tides 
of  the  times? 

Both  currents  may  be  discerned.  It  is  not  difficult 
to  discover  streams  of  denominationalism  that  are  more 
than  babbling  brooks.  A  recent  issue  of  the  Reformed 
Church  Messenger  has  this  editorial  note : 

Even  in  these  days  when  we  supposed  everybody  was  at  least 
making  an  effort  to  get  a  broader  point  of  view,  it  seems  remark- 
able to  read  in  the  "Church  Advocate"  that  at  least  one  publisher 
is  again  experimenting  along  the  line  of  "denominationalizing 
hymns."  He  proposes  to  make  such  a  hymn  as  "I  Love  Thy  King- 
dom Lord"  much  more  appealing,  as  well  as  definite,  by  changing 
the  line,  "I  love  thy  church,  O  God,"  to  the  line,  "I  Love  the  Luth- 
eran Church."  The  "Advocate"  thinks  that  this  plan  will  work 
smoothly  enough  in  some  places,  but  appears  to  be  worried  about 
the  proposition  of  inserting  titles  of  churches  with  longer  names 
and  wonders  how  it  would  sound  if  anyone  should  try  to  sing  into 
the  verse,  "I  love  the  Old  Two-Seed-in-the-Spirit  Predestinarian 
Baptist  Church."   But  what  concerns  us  far  more  is  that  even  the 


war  does  not  seem  to  have  brought  any  larger  measure  of  com- 
mon sense  to  some  folks,  even  in  the  Christian  Church. 

CHINA  STARTS  BALL  ROLLING 

Over  in  China — backward,  reactionary  China — the 
Christians  have  started  a  ball  rolling  which  may  as  it 
grows  and  goes  on  its  way  around  the  world  demolish 
many  hoary  traditions  and  precedents  and  organizations. 
For  Chinese  Christians  are  getting  together  in  a  Chinese 
church  and  the  missionaries  are  abetting  them  in  it. 
Already  something  like  ten  separate  Presbyterian  denom- 
inations from  the  United  States,  Canada  and  Great  Britain 
have  organized  themselves  into  one  ecclesiastical  body 
without  the  word  Presbyterian  in  its  name,  and  both  the 
British  and  American  Congregationalists  are  asking  to  be 
taken  in  also.  Property  and  pride  and  prestige  are  all 
deemed  insufficient  to  prevent  this  great  merger,  which  is 
avowedly  only  the  forerunner  of  still  greater  consolida- 
tions. Indian  and  Japanese  Christians  had  already  effected 
notable  unions. 

As  a  matter  of  common  sense  the  Chinese  Christian 
does  not  care  a  copper  cash  for  the  distinctive  names  and 
forms  of  the  American  denominations.  Why  should  he? 
His  sense  of  humor  long  ago  pointed  out  the  absurdity 
of  perpetuating  in  China  Northern  and  Southern  Presby- 
terian denominations,  Northern  and  Southern  Methodist 
denominations  and  Northern  and  Southern  Baptist  denom- 
inations, the  only  difference  being  a  war  in  America  half 
a  century  ago,  between  Northern  and  Southern  states! 

It  would  take  a  rare  Chinese  scholar  indeed  to  find 
an  ideograph  to  express  "Old-Two-Seed-in-the-Spirit 
Baptist  Church" — for  there  really  is  such  a  denomination 
listed  by  the  United  States  census,  though,  I  believe,  it 
has  no  missions  in  China.  The  "Holy  Rollers"  have  mis- 
sions in  China,  as  have  others  of  the  newest  and  most 
eccentric  type  of  American  denominations.  Shall  we, 
therefore,  have  Chinese  Dowieites  and  "Holy  Rollers"? 

CONGREGATIONALIST   VS.    METHODIST 

There  are  in  China  at  the  present  time  seventy-eight 
denominational  missionary  societies  at  work,  and,  as  Dr. 
James  L.  Barton  points  out,  "under  their  leadership  sev- 
enty-eight different  kinds  of  Protestant  churches  have  been 
created  and  are  being  perpetuated.  To  many  of  the 
Chinese  this  array  represents  seventy-eight  different  kinds 
of  Christians.  Few,  indeed,  of  the  Chinese  Christians 
have  any  conception  of  the  real  reason  why  they  bear  a 
name  which  to  them  has  no  significance,  and  which  none 
of  them  can  accurately  pronounce." 

Formally  and  formidably,  the  question  of  national 
versus  international  churches  has  been  brought  forward 
by  two  distinguished  mission  leaders,  Rev.  James  L.  Bar- 
ton, D.  D.,  senior  secretary  of  the  American  board,  and 
Bishop  J.  W.  Bashford  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
stationed  in  China.  In  a  recent  issue  of  the  "Missionary 
Review  of  the  World,"  Dr.   Barton  argues  against  the 


October  24,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


extension  and  continuation  of  American  denominations 
abroad,  and  Bishop  Bashford  argues  for  the  practical  plan 
which,  he  contends,  makes  "international  churches."  A 
few  paragraphs  from  each  debater  will  show  the  trend 
of  their  arguments.    Says  Dr.  Barton : 

Will  anyone  contend  that  the  great  command  of  our  Lord 
to  go  into  all  the  world  and  preach  his  Gospel  is  rightly  inter- 
preted when  we,  in  our  denominational  zeal,  interpret  it  to  read, 
"Go  into  all  the  world  and  preach  Presbyterianism  to  every  crea- 
ture," others,  "preach  Baptism  by  immersion  to  every  creature," 
others  "preach  Methodism,"  others  "Episcopalianism,"  others 
"Lutheranism,"  others  "Congregationalism,"  and  so  on  to  the  end 
of  the  catalogue. 

The  vital  question  is,  are  we  justified  in  perpetuating  a  custom 
that  is  manifestly  divisive,  often  destructively  competitive,  and 
for  which  there  is  no  warrant  in  Scripture?  I  do  not  believe  the 
rank  and  file  of  our  churches  and  the  intelligent  supporters  of  our 
foreign  missionary  enterprises,  if  they  understood  the  facts,  would 
favor  our  continuing  to  propagate  divisions  abroad  in  order  that 
they  may  have  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  their  gifts  are  aid- 
ing in  making  Christians  who  bear  the  same  denominational  label 
as  that  borne  by  the  contributor. 

The  conduct  of  the  war  in  France,  for  the  first  three  years 
and  more,  when  each  one  of  the  allies  acted  separately  under  its 
own  leaders,  in  co-operation,  but  as  independent  units,  shows  the 
wastefulness  and  inefficiency  of  that  line  of  action.  This  mistaken 
method  of  conducting  a  great  military  campaign  has  now  been  cor- 
rected by  the  most  revolutionary  military  readjustment  history 
records.  If  governments  can  bring  about  this  unprecedented  and 
even  revolutionary  change  in  order  to  overcome  a  common  enemy, 
can  not  the  church  do  as  much  in  order  to  create  a  single  agency 
for  the  spiritual  conquest  of  the  world? 

The  new  comprehension  of  one  church  would  convince  all  be- 
lievers in  all  mission  fields  that  they  are  a  real  part  of  the  great 
church  universal,  and  not  merely  a  part  of  one  of  its  branches.  It 
would  also  give  the  native  church  every  opportunity  for  adequate 
self-expression.  We  would  all  be  surprised  to  find  how  little  be- 
yond prejudice,  tradition  and  accident  there  is  which  separates  us, 
and  what  vast  areas  of  common  faith  and  practice  we  already  hold 
together.  To  begin  to  think  and  plan  and  act,  in  terms  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  rather  than  in  terms  of  denomination,  would  open 
up  mighty  areas  of  spiritual  possibilities  of  which  few  have  ever 
dreamed. 

THE    BISHOP'S    PLEA 

Bishop  Bashford  is  more  general  in  his  observations: 

Of  the  church  in  mission  fields,  two  views  are  held: 

1.  That  we  should  aim  to  build  up  strong,  union,  national 
churches  emphasizing  Christian  unity,  but  with  freedom  to  de- 
velop national  characteristics. 

2.  That  we  should  aim  to  build  up  international  churches  along 
denominational  lines,  emphasizing  the  special  beliefs  and  methods 
of  worship  characteristic  of  different  denominations. 

The  universality  of  Christianity  is  not  best  displayed  by  the 
manifestations  of  national  and  race  characteristics. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  with  the  existing  organization  of  the 
churches  in  the  home  lands,  the  churches  on  mission  fields  will  keep 
in  closer  touch  with,  and  will  secure  more  aid  from,  the  home 
bases  by  maintaining  ecclesiastical  connections  with  their  mother 
church  than  by  a  separate  independent  organization  on  the  mission 
field. 

With  the  strong  trend  toward  nationalism  which  character- 
ized the  political  history  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  which  was 
one  cause  of  the  present  war,  the  churches  will  contribute  more  to 
world  harmony  if  each  denomination  belts  the  globe  with  its  work 
and  workers,  rather  than  by  the  separate  organization  of  the 
Christian  forces  of  each  nation  into  a  national  church  with  the 
emphasis  upon  race  characteristics  and  the  consequent  loss  of  the 
vision  of  the  universal  church. 

No  one  will  contend  that  forty  or  fifty  national  churches— one 


for  each  nation,  maintained  over  against  each  other  for  all  time — 
is  the  goal  of  Christian  unity.  The  vital  question  is,  therefore, 
does  the  path  to  the  higher,  final  unity  lie  through  the  organiza- 
tion of  national  units  maintaining  race  characteristics,  supported 
from  the  national  treasury  and  devoted  to  all  international  con- 
flicts to  national  ideals,  or  does  it  lie  through  a  Presbyterianism 
and  a  Methodism  and  a  Congregationalism,  each  universalized  and 
belting  the  globe  with  its  members,  each  accustomed  to  various 
races  and  sympathizing  with  the  aspirations  of  them  all?  The  pros- 
pects of  the  higher  unity  certainly  lie  along  the  latter  rather  than 
the  former  path. 

In  the  New  Testament  we  find  no  trace  of  a  national  church 
and  no  enunciation  of  principles  which  would  lead  to  a  national 
church. 

It  is  this  note  of  universality  which  differentiates  the  church 
from  the  nation  and  the  family.  Hence,  the  very  phrase,  "A  Na- 
tional Church,"  is  a  contradiction  in  terms. 

Finally,  for  the  Christian  Church  to  accept  any  form  of  na- 
tionalism as  its  goal  when  the  whole  world  is  moving  toward  in- 
ternationalism seems  to  us  a  fatal  blunder.  It  requires  no  prophet 
to  foretell  that  if  nationalism  was  the  key  to  the  political  history 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  internationalism  will  be  the  key  to  tho 
political  history  of  the  twentieth  century.  At  the  very  time  when 
commerce  and  industry  and  politics  are  becoming  international, 
when  the  world  is  unconsciously  accepting  universal  love  mani- 
fested by  universal  service  as  the  only  solution  of  human  problem! 
— for  the  Christian  Church  to  revert  at  such  a  time  to  nationalism 
as  her  goal,  seems  like  a  fatal  case  of  atavism. 

STRONG   SENTIMENT   GROWING 

This  serious  issue,  now  made  acute  by  the  war,  is, 
naturally,  not  new  in  missionary  circles.  Episcopalians 
have  taken  the  ground  that  they  will  not  proselytize  in 
Roman  Catholic  lands  where  they  have  missions,  and 
Congregationalists  now  seek  only  to  inspire  and  vitalize 
the  old  Armenian  Church,  instead  of  making  converts 
from  it,  and  the  Presbyterians  follow  the  same  policy  with 
the  Nestorian  Christians,  or  Assyrians.  There  is  a  vigor- 
ous sentiment  abroad  that  this  same  policy  should  be 
followed  in  any  religious  enterprises  undertaken  among 
the  Christians  of  Russia. 

That  will  leave  for  later  development  the  larger 
projects  of  a  reunion  of  all  the  major  divisions  of  Chris- 
tendom— the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  the  Greek  Catholic 
Church,  the  Protestant  churches,  the  Gregorians,  Nestori- 
ans,  Copts  and  Abyssinians. 


The  Only  Hope 

By  George  W.  Coleman 

UNLESS,  as  the  result  of  this  war,  we  can  have 
in  our  Christian  civilization  a  better  understanding 
and  a  truer  relation  between  the  classes  and  the 
masses,  the  rich  and  the  poor,  the  favored  and  the  unfa- 
vored, the  reactionary  and  the  progressive,  all  our  blood 
and  treasure  may  have  been  spent  in  vain,  and  when  the 
great  war  is  over  we  may  find  ourselves  in  the  midst  of  a 
series  of  internal  clashes  and  conflicts  as  hopeless  and 
intolerable  as  would  be  slavery  under  the  Hun.  Nothing 
short  of  the  application  of  the  principles  of  Jesus  Christ, 
as  taught  in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  and  as  exhibited 
in  his  life  on  earth,  will  suffice  to  bring  the  various  war- 


8 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  24,  1918 


ring  groups  and  classes  and  sects  into  clearer  understand- 
ing and  livelier  appreciation  of  their  obligations  toward 
one  another. 

Just  as  France  and  England  and  America  have  fought 
one  another  in  times  past  and  have  come  to  see  now  that 
they  all  are  seeking  the  same  goal  of  human  freedom,  so 
likewise  must  the  clashing  forces  of  our  modern  social, 
industrial  and  economic  life  come  to  appreciate  that  they, 


too,  are  all  necessary  elements  in  the  makeup  of  the  ideal 
state  of  society  for  which  we  all  yearn.  And  just  as  the 
Allied  countries  found  it  necessary  to  employ  a  unified 
military  command,  so  likewise  it  will  be  found  necessary 
to  unify  the  varied  spiritual  forces  resident  in  all  our 
powerful  classes,  parties  and  groups.  Nothing  short  of 
a  compelling,  complete  conception  of  Jesus  Christ  is 
capable  of  unifying  these  spiritual  forces. 


A  Messenger  of  Religion  at  the  Front 


By  Charles  S.  Macfarland 

Commissioner  to  France  of  the  Federal  Council  of  the 
Churches  of  Christ  in  America 


NO  experience  of  my  life  has  been  more  deeply  inter- 
esting or  illuminating  than  the  privilege  I  have 
had,  as  the  guest  of  the  French  Government  and 
war  office,  of  service  on  the  front  with  the  brave  soldiers 
who  have  been  defending  the  liberties  of  France  and  of 
the  civilized  world  for  four  long  years. 

From  Montdidier  to  Verdun  and  from  Verdun  to 
Bel  fort,  in  trenches  front  and  rear,  in  rest  camps,  in  field 
and  evacuation  hospitals,  in  the  Vosges  Mountains,  in 
Alsace  and  in  scores  of  assassinated  cities  and  towns,  it 
was  a  vivid  story  of  suffering,  cruelty,  bravery  and  devo- 
tion. The  marvel  of  it  all  has  been  to  understand  how 
these  men,  many  of  them  physically  frail,  have  held  the 
line,  against  great  odds,  under  constant  and  ever  increas- 
ing discouraging  experiences. 

They  have  been  almost  entirely  without  many  of  the 
moral  re-enforcements,  of  an  institutional  nature,  which 
have  been  the  support  of  our  American  soldiers,  but  their 
national  ideals  have  been  by  no  means  without  religious 
sanction  and  power. 

WITH   THE  FRENCH   ARMY 

The  French  Army  has  had  hundreds  of  faithful  Chap- 
lains, both  Roman  Catholic  and  Protestant,  commissioned 
with  the  rank  of  Captain  by  the  War  Department.  They 
have  secured  the  warm  support  of  the  commanding  gen- 
erals and  the  deep  appreciation  of  the  soldiers.  They 
have  gone  a  long  way  in  changing  the  official  attitude  of 
France  towards  religion. 

In  addition  to  the  regular  army  chaplains  at  the 
front,  there  are  many  volunteer  chaplains  consisting  of 
soldiers  who  have  been  retired,  now  serving,  without  rank, 
at  one  and  the  same  time  both  as  pastors  of  churches 
and  hospital  chaplains. 

Like  our  American  forces,  \he  French  and  Allied 
Armies  have,  in  Marshal  Foch,  a  leader  of  deeply  religious 
spirit  and  life.  The  evening  I  spent  with  him  at  supper 
at  his  headquarters,  just  as  he  was  in  the  heat  of  his 
heaviest  offensive,  discussing  the  state  of  religion  in 
France  and  America,  is  one  of  the  treasured  memories 
of  my  many  striking  experiences  in  France. 


Marshal  Foch  expressed  the  earnest  faith  that  the 
allied  nations  were  following  the  ideals  left  to  the  world 
by  Jesus,  in  unavoidable  conflict  with  a  perverted  religious 
spirit  utterly  opposed  to  Christian  ideals.  Simple,  unaf- 
fected, gentle  and  peaceful  in  spirit,  quiet  and  gracious 
in  manner,  Foch  is  the  most  absolute  contrast  to  Hinden- 
burg  or  Ludendorf  that  could  be  imagined,  a  contrast 
which  strikingly  symbolizes  the  totality  of  difference  be- 
tween the  spirit  and  method  of  the  allied  peoples  and 
Germany. 

MARSHAL   FOCH    A   CHRISTIAN 

Marshal  Joffre,  in  a  very  happy  interview,  comment- 
ing on  the  messages  of  the  Federal  Council  to  the  French 
people  and  the  French  Army,  expressed  the  judgment 
that  the  moral  and  spiritual  support  from  America  was 
as  essential  and  significant  and  potent  as  her  millions  of 
men  and  money. 

I  presented  the  Federal  Council  message  to  the 
French  Army  to  about  ten  French  generals  commanding 
different  armies  and  divisions,  and  to  many  commandants 
at  various  headquarters  and  it  was  always  received  in  a 
devout  spirit  and  with  a  response  which  revealed  a  deep 
appreciation  of  its  meaning.  The  message  from  our 
churches  was  also  received  by  M.  Clemenceau,  Marshal 
Joffre  and  Marshal  Foch  with  words  of  deep  appreciation. 
Chaplain  Monod,  who  accompanied  me,  was  received  by 
the  commanding  generals  with  a  spirit  which  clearly  ex- 
pressed their  recognition  of  his  representation  of  spiritual 
institutions  and  forces. 

AN   UNDERGROUND  SERVICE  AT  VERDUN 

Every  service  that  we  held  was  attended  by  the  gen- 
erals in  the  district  and  their  staffs.  The  service,  under- 
ground, in  the  citadel  of  Verdun,  was  attended  by  two 
generals  with  their  staffs,  who  had  come  from  forty  miles 
distant,  a  multitude  of  officers  and  soldiers  and  by  many 
Protestant  Chaplains  who  had  been  brought  together  by 
the  general  commanding  the  Second  French  Army.  And 
after  the  Protestant  service,  he  took  me  to  another  hall 
of  the  citadel  where  he  had  gathered  a  large  group  of 
Roman  Catholic  and  Hebrew  chaplains  to  greet  me.    Re- 


October  24,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


9 


ligious  services  of  a  military  nature  were  held  at  Chau- 
mont,  Verdun,  Nancy,  Wesserling,  and  Thann,  the  latter 
town  being  in  reconquered  Alsace,  and  under  bombard- 
ment at  the  time. 

All  along  the  front,  had  it  been  a  Secretary  of  War 
he  could  not  have  received  more  formal  or  gracious 
attention,  than  did  a  simple  missioner  of  American  Chris- 
tians with  a  French  Protestant  Chaplain. 

The  French  Army  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  the  Foyer  du  Soldat, 
has  secured  the  confidence  and  support  of  the  French 
military  authorities,  both  at  the  Department  of  War  and 
in  the  field,  and  has  found  warm  appreciation  with  the 
soldiers.  Underground  at  Fort  Douaumont,  high  up  on 
the  Vosges  Mountains  at  Hohneck,  down  in  the  little  vil- 
lages where  the  soldiers  are  billeted,  and  near  the  front 
line  trenches  in  the  Vosges,  we  found  these  cheerful, 
comfortable  huts,  with  the  French  Protestants,  and  some- 
times the  American  Y.  M.  C.  A.  workers,  faithfully  pour- 
ing out  hot  chocolate  for  the  men,  with  surroundings  of 
moral  influence  and  though  without  formal  religious  cere- 
monies, breathing  a  truly  religious  spirit. 

RELIGION    IN    THE    FRENCH    ARMY 

Is  there  a  spirit  of  religion  in  the  French  Army? 
Anyone  present  at  the  impressive  service  at  Verdun  would 
have  heard  a  reassuring  answer  as  he  looked  over  that 
wonderful  congregation  while  the  prayers  were  uttered 
with  such  power  by  the  Protestant  chaplain  of  desolated 
Verdun.  Services  in  the  cities  and  towns  under  bombard- 
ment were  attended,  with  devout  participation,  by  mayors 
and  councils  and  always  by  the  military  authorities. 

I  had  wondered  how  much  it  meant  when  the  French 
War  Office  invited  me,  as  a  representative  of  Protestant 
Churches,  to  visit  the  army  as  its  guest, — how  much  it 
meant  as  a  recognition  of  religion.  My  experience  at  the 
front  convinced  me  that  it  was  a  genuine  acknowledgment 
of  the  place  of  religion  in  a  war  for  ideals  and  that  neither 
the  French  army,  nor  the  French  people,  nor  indeed  the 
French  Government  were  without  the  sense  and  spirit  of 
religion.  As  Marshal  Foch  said  to  me  as  I  left  him  to 
return  to  his  maps  and  plans,  within  the  sound  of  the 
roar  of  the  guns  not  far  away, — "We  cannot  maintain 
the  ideals  of  liberty  and  justice,  whether  in  war  or  in 
peace,  without  faith  in  Christ,  for  He  was  the  great  giver 
of  freedom  to  men." 

The  manhood  of  France,  which  during  these  momen- 
tous years  has  so  patiently,  bravely  and  devoutly  awaited 
the  victory  of  great  ideals,  whose  vision  and  faith  are 
now  finding  justification  and  fulfillment,  has  not  endured 
and  suffered  with  hearts  unsupported  by  religion.  Soon 
they  will  be  returning  to  the  new  France  which  they  have 
saved  and,  if  the  church  can  only  interpret  and  express 
their  faith,  they  will  be  brought  into  her  life,  to  find,  as 
Marshal  Foch  put  it,  that  faith  in  Christ  which  is  the  same 
yesterday,  today  and  forever,  in  peace  as  in  war. 

WITH  THE  BELGIAN  ARMY 

For  four  years  Belgium's  brave  little  army  has  hardly 
moved  out  of  those  awful  trenches  of  mire  and  clay.  In 
the  historic  days  of  1914  they  stood  between  the  liberties 
of  Europe  and  the  ruthless  power  that  would  have  violated 


every  other  human  right  as  it  did  its  solemn  treaty  with 
the  courageous  little  nation  which  blocked  its  way  to  the 
satisfaction  of  its  lust  for  power. 

There  they  stand  today  almost  in  the  same  spot. 
Their  trenches  are  in  the  soft  mud,  they  are  surrounded 
by  inundated  fields,  only  the  little  river  Yser  separates 
them  from  the  German  guns. 

At  the  headquarters  where  King  Albert  lives  close 
by  his  army,  on  the  morning  when  I  gave  him  the  mes- 
sage of  Christians  in  America  to  his  army,  he  said:  "I 
want  you,  as  a  messenger  of  the  American  churches,  to  go 
to  our  trenches,  to  see  with  your  own  eyes  what  our  men 
have  endured.  Their  families  are  all  under  the  German 
yoke,  they  have  no  homes  that  they  can  visit.  They  have 
been  right  there  where  they  are,  in  the  mud,  for  four 
long  years,  and  they  will  stay  right  there,  until  justice  and 
freedom  in  the  world  are  forever  secured."  Have  these 
men  endured  and  suffered  without  religion? 

CARDINAL    MERCIER'S    INFLUENCE 

Still  less  even,  than  the  French  Army,  have  they  had 
the  support  of  those  great  institutions  for  moral  and 
spiritual  support  which  have  followed  our  boys  from  their 
first  day  in  camp.  But  they  have  not  been  left  alone. 
Cardinal  Mercier's  spirit  has  been  abroad  in  their  midst. 

For  the  first  time,  near  the  beginning  of  the  war, 
Protestant  chaplains  have  found  a  place  in  the  Belgian 
Army.  There  are  only  a  few  thousand  Protestant  sol- 
diers, but  their  chaplains  know  every  one  of  them  by 
name  and  location.  Doubtless  the  same  faithful  service 
has  obtained  among  the  Roman  Catholic  chaplains,  but 
on  my  short  visit  I  had  no  opportunity  for  conference  or 
observation,  except  through  my  contact  with  the  Protestant 
chaplains. 

First  of  all,  young  King  Albert  is  a  man  of  religious 
spirit  and  faith.  After  my  little  visit  with  him  I  called 
upon  his  adjutant,  his  military  adviser  and  right  hand 
man,  who  lives  under  the  same  roof.  I  found  an  open 
Bible  on  his  desk.  He  happens  to  be  a  Protestant  and  a 
very  earnest  student  of  the  Scriptures.  He  was  as  desirous 
to  learn  about  America's  religious  life  as  he  was  about  her 
army  and  resources. 

Coming  as  the  messenger  of  Protestant  Christians, 
accompanied  by  the  Chaplain-in-Chief  of  the  Protestant 
chaplains,  we  were  both  formally  and  graciously  welcomed 
by  the  Belgian  Minister  of  War  at  Headquarters  and  by 
the  Ministers  of  State  and  Justice  and  the  Prime  Minister 
at  the  seat  of  the  Government  in  Havre.  We  spent  several 
hours  at  lunch  and  in  the  home  of  the  Minister  of  Foreign 
Affairs  who  was  deeply  interested  in  learning  about  our 
American  religious  life  and  institutions. 

The  Belgian  Government  proposes  shortly  to  send  the 
Protestant  Chaplain-in-Chief  of  the  Belgian  Army  to 
America,  to  tell  the  American  churches  about  the  Belgian 
Army  and  its  religious  life. 


The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  has  not  yet  found  its  way  into  the 
Belgian  army.  But  they  have  heard  of  it,  they  want  it 
and  a  beginning  is  just  being  made.  The  Belgian  Gen- 
erals and  Commandants,  all  of  whom  were  met  at  their 


10 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  24,  1918 


various  headquarters,  were  deeply  interested  to  learn  about 
our  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  expressed  their  hope  that  the  Foyers 
du  Soldat  might  become  a  part  of  their  army. 

I  went  through  five  or  six  miles  of  those  trenches,  I 
looked  across  the  Yser  and  saw  the  German  dugouts  in 
the  ruins  of  once  beautiful  Dixmude,  I  tramped  over 
the  ruins  of  Niewport,  where  not  a  wall  over  six  feet 
high  is  standing,  I  saw  the  marks  of  the  rapacity,  desola- 
tion and  wantonness  of  the  ruthless  enemy,  I  saw  those 
patient  men  pumping  the  mud  and  water  out  of  their 
trenches  and  strengthening  the  banks  that  were  between 
their  underground  bedchambers  and  the  overflowing  Yser. 
The  shells  were  shrieking  over  our  heads  by  day  and  the 
German  airplanes  dropped  their  deadly  bombs  by  night. 
Gas  masks  must  be  ever  at  hand. 

So  it  has  been,  when  at  its  very  best,  for  four  years. 
There  they  are,  the  same  men.  They  have  thus  resisted 
a  gigantic  enemy  for  a  great  ideal. 

Old  General  Leman,  aged,  and  weak  from  his  long 
imprisonment  in  Germany,  from  which  he  had  just  been 
released,  after  he  had  told  me  of  the  defense  of  Liege, 
and  after  reading  the  Christian  message  I  had  given  the 


King,  talked  for  an  hour  about  the  religious  subjects  he 
had  studied  while  a  prisoner  in  Germany.  I  went  to  dine 
at  the  home  of  the  military  author  who  writes  under  the 
nom  de  plume  of  "Willy  Breton."  He  is  a  charming  man, 
of  simplicity,  of  earnest  Protestant  faith,  a  deeply  religious 
man. 

BELGIUM    NOT  TO  BE  FORGOTTEN 

There  is  just  a  little  danger  that  in  the  new  rela- 
tionships of  friendship  between  the  two  greater  nations, 
France  and  America,  little  Belgium  and  the  days  of  1914 
may  be  forgotten.  But  there  is  a  religious  faith  and  life 
in  Belgium  to  be  interpreted  and  expressed  and  built  upon. 

As  one  of  the  Belgian  National  leaders  expressed  it 
to  me,  "We  want,  in  the  days  to  come,  to  reveal  and  ex- 
press, clearly  to  ourselves,  those  ideals  which  have  main- 
tained us  in  war  and  we  must  do  it  in  the  form  of  religion. 
We  hope  that  America  may  help  us  in  this  as  in  other 
ways." 

Those  days  in  the  Belgian  trenches,  sad  as  were  the 
sights  around  us,  gave  me  a  new  vision  and  a  new  faith  in 
the  people  of  this  little  nation.  They  too  are  ready  for  a 
religion  of  freedom. 


A  Letter  to  the  Mother  of  an 
American  Soldier 


By  Edward  Scribner  Ames 


Dear  Aunt  Mary: 

DID  you  notice  that  the  first  subscription  in  Chicago 
to  the  Third  Liberty  Loan  was  made  by  a  woman 
whose  son  had  just  recently  been  killed  in  action? 
She  was  of  foreign  birth,  too.  Isn't  it  strange  how  the 
greater  losses  of  others  make  our  own  somewhat  easier 
to  bear?  You  have  given  up  your  son  to  the  army,  but 
you  come  of  a  long  line  of  American  ancestors.  You 
have,  of  course,  faced  the  possibility  of  losing  him  any 
day,  but  so  far  he  is  well  and  has  received  signal  honors. 
The  greater  his  risks  in  the  interest  of  the  great  cause, 
the  keener  your  sense  of  his  courage  and  manhood,  and 
the  deeper  your  pride  in  him. 

I  am  astonished  at  the  calmness  and  understanding 
loyalty  with  which  you  stood  by  him  when  he  first  decided 
to  volunteer.  You  did  not  speak  of  the  other  plans  he 
had  formed  and  had  begun  to  realize.  It  was  like  the  day 
he  had  to  go  to  the  hospital.  The  doctor  could  not  say 
whether  he  would  come  back  from  the  operation,  but  you 
knew  he  could  never  be  a  sound,  whole  man  unless  he 
went.  I  have  an  idea  you  felt  that  things  could  never  be 
right  for  him  if  he  did  not  follow  his  conviction  and  the 
call  of  his  country  and  go  to  the  war.  His  soul  would 
be  warped  and  twisted  and  it  seemed  better  to  have  him 
go  into  the  fury  and  face  death  for  a  great  cause  and 
save  his  self-respect.  If  he  comes  back  it  will  be  with 
honor  and  if  he  does  not  he  will  have  kept  faith  to  the 
end  with  the  big  things  of  life. 

I  wonder  if  there  ever  was  a  war  in  which  mothers 
have  been   able  to   give   their   sons   with   as   much   fine 


patriotism  and  idealism.  In  the  old  days,  soldiering  was 
an  occupation  much  as  any  other  vocation.  It  attracted 
adventurous,  reckless  men,  who  frequently  gave  up  all 
social  restraints  and  moral  standards  in  the  prosecution 
of  the  one  frightful  business  of  war.  The  young  fellow 
ran  away  from  home  and  joined  himself  to  the  troops 
of  the  most  daring  leader.  They  fought  for  territory 
or  treasure  or  revenge  or  just  for  the  love  of  the  struggle 
and  the  thrill  of  the  fray. 

It  was  not  the  sort  of  thing  a  mother  could  give  her 
son  to  with  her  whole  heart,  however  she  might  delight 
in  his  courage  and  craftiness.  But  now  we  are  in  a  war 
where  women  find  their  enthusiasm  at  its  full  tide.  They 
are  not  asking  simply  to  be  protected  from  barbarous  hor- 
rors. It  is  not  merely  loyalty  to  their  "side."  The  world 
is  witnessing  the  dawn  of  a  new  society,  in  which  women 
are  to  experience  their  true  emancipation.  American 
women  have  had  the  same  school  privileges  with  their 
brothers.  They  are  being  admitted  to  the  franchise  and 
to  candidacy  for  public  office.  They  are  taking  up  the 
learned  professions  and  busying  themselves  with  social 
reforms.  The  religious  enterprises  in  which  so  many  are 
occupied  are  concerned  with  the  building  of  an  inter- 
national order  in  which  the  women  of  all  lands  may  share 
a  larger  and  a  freer  life.  This  war  is  a  war  for  peace 
and  for  a  peace  on  a  new  scale  and  order.  It  is  a  con- 
structive war  which  is  destined  to  bring  in  the  wake  of 
all  its  woes  the  blessings  of  a  better  society  and  one  more 
fitted  to  the  nature  and  the  needs  of  woman's  heart  and 
conscience. 


October  24,  1£18 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


11 


I  am  sure  you  get  comfort,  too,  from  the  fact  that 
other  women  besides  you  mothers  and  sisters  and  sweet- 
hearts of  soldiers  are  working  so  faithfully  in  the  great 
Cause.  At  least  they  knit.  In  addition  to  the  practical 
value  of  knitting,  there  is  its  very  great  symbolic  value. 
There  are  no  better  advertisements  of  patriotism  than  the 
omnipresent  knitting  women.  On  trains,  in  street-cars,  at 
the  opera,  at  lectures,  around  the  tea-table,  and  even  at 
church,  one  sees  the  deft,  swift  gestures  of  allegiance. 
At  times  it  is  the  only  serious  aspect  of  an  otherwise 
frivolous-appearing  female,  but  it  is  sufficient  to  qualify 
one's  judgment  of  her  and  to  identify  her  with  the  one 
big  present  interest  of  the  whole  human  world.  It  is 
particularly  reassuring  when  the  knitter  is  making  good, 
plain,  warm  socks.    These  are  the  things  really  needed. 

When  I  see  a  helmet  being  fashioned  by  dainty  hands 
I  fear  those  hands  may  not  be  directed  by  an  understanding 
head  and  a  genuine  singleness  of  heart.  Perhaps  that 
person  is  trying  to  be  "different"  from  the  knitters  of 
socks.  Possibly  there  is  a  little  vanity  which  seeks  to 
satisfy  itself  by  something  more  elaborate,  or  more  diffi- 
cult. Or  there  is  the  haunting  thought  that  the  knitting 
may  be  quite  secondary  to  the  beautiful  bag  in  which  it 
is  carried !  But  when  I  see  the  stitches  taking  up,  little 
by  little,  the  long  thread  of  yarn  and  transforming  it  into 
the  good,  old-fashioned  homely  sock,  without  frills  or 
fancy  lines,  there  is  a  sense  of  genuineness  and  of  a 
realization  of  doing  a  really  useful  thing  for  some  boy 
"over  there." 

*     *     * 

You  are  also  sharing  the  burden  of  the  war  in  other 
ways.  We  are  getting*  a  new  realization  of  the  extent 
to  which  the  world  has  shrunk  to  small  dimensions  through 
the  closer  organization  of  modern  times.  Never  before 
has  it  been  possible  to  feel  one's  self  so  directly  involved 
in  such  colossal  movements.  The  housewife,  by  saving 
wheat  and  meat  on  her  table,  has  the  thrill  of  aiding 
definitely  and  vitally  in  the  operations  at  the  front. 
Though  our  soldiers  never  fought  in  such  great  numbers 
so  far  from  home,  yet  we  never  were  really  so  near  to 
them  and  so  closely  bound  up  with  them.  Not  only  do 
we  remember  them  in  our  prayers,  but  they  are  ever 
present  to  us  when  we  sit  at  table,  when  we  go  to  market 
and  when  we  work  in  the  fields.    War  is  understood  better 


Ye  That  Have  Faith 

YE  that  have  faith  to  look  with  fearless  eyes 
Beyond  the  tragedy  of  a  world  at  strife, 
And  know  that  out  of  death  and  night  shall  rise 
The  dawn  of  ampler  life, 
Rejoice,  whatever  anguish  rend  the  heart, 

That  God  has  given  you  a  priceless  dower, 
To  live  in  these  great  times  and  have  your  part 

In  Freedom's  crowning  hour. 
That  ye  may  tell  your  sons  who  see  the  light 

High  in  the  heavens — their  heritage  to  take — 
"I  saw  the  powers  of  Darkness  put  to  flight, 
I  saw  the  morning  break." 


than  ever  to  be  a  matter  of  our  economy  and  thrift  and 
morale. 

Just  as  you  have  come  to  enjoy  the  privilege  of  voting 
and  of  enforcing  the  laws  for  your  neighborhood,  so  you 
can  now  share  the  sense  of  participating  in  this  worldwide 
struggle.  You  are  among  the  fighting  forces  yourself. 
Your  courage  and  ingenuity  count.  Your  faith  and  cheer- 
fulness are  needed.  The  outcome  is  to  be  determined 
by  you  women,  more  than  has  ever  been  true  in  any  war 
in  history.  When  we  read  what  women  are  doing  in 
England  and  in  France,  in  the  munitions-factories,  in 
industries,  and  on  the  farms,  it  becomes  clear  that  they 
are  not  merely  ornaments  or  passive  sufferers,  but  positive 
contributors  to  the  great  decision  one  day  to  be  attained. 
The  story  is  that  a  woman  made  our  flag.  A  woman 
wrote  "The  Battle-Hymn  of  the  Republic."  Women 
mothered  the  men  who  are  fighting  these  battles. 

*     *     * 

I  was  struck  by  the  changes  already  going  on  in  our 
labor  conditions  when  I  found  recently  that  the  elevator- 
boy  in  a  business  block  where  I  frequently  go  had  been 
replaced  by  a  young  woman.  She  is  a  slight  little  slip, 
and,  in  natty  uniform  with  its  braid  and  buttons,  looks 
like  a  play-figure  from  the  stage.  I  asked  her  how  she 
got  on  with  it,  and  she  smilingly  said,  "Oh,  I've  been  here 
only  two  days  and  I  think  I  will  like  it,  but  my  shoulder 
gets  pretty  tired  pulling  these  doors  back  and  forth  all 
day."  Since  then  I  have  noticed  her  in  the  little  iron  cage, 
and  it  seemed  to  me  she  had  settled  into  a  kind  of  mechan- 
ical routine,  though  there  was  an  air  of  conviction  and 
contentment  about  her,  born,  I  think,  of  her  determina- 
tion to  do  her  part  in  the  grim  war. 

There  was  another  thought  in  her  mind,  too.  It  was 
of  her  soldier  lover  who  is  now  in  France.  No  doubt  the 
picture  of  her  lives  in  his  heart  like  a  radiant  light.  In 
camp,  on  the  march,  doing  guard  duty,  or  now  in  the 
tense  moments  before  he  goes  over  the  top,  he  sees  her 
face  and  feels  that  she  is  watching  him.  Her  look  of 
mingled  pride  and  apprehension,  of  confidence  and  of 
unutterable  yearning,  nerves  him.  From  it  he  draws 
warmth  and  light  and  measureless  comfort. 

Your  face  is  even  more  deeply  set  in  Jamie's  soul. 
Yours  was  the  first  face  he  saw  above  his  cradle  as  he 
began  to  open  his  eyes  in  little  glimpses  of  discovery  in 
this  strange  world.  Every  letter  you  write  brightens 
your  image  in  his  heart.  Every  gift  you  send  renews  it. 
When  the  soldiers  sing  their  songs  of  home,  it  is  the  vision 
of  you  which  stirs  in  him.  Patriotism  is  not  a  sentiment 
which  is  nourished  so  much  by  the  thought  of  our  country 
as  a  whole.  More  often  it  is  sustained  and  vitalized  by 
the  little  scenes  and  incidents  from  childhood  and  from 
the  depths  of  private  personal  experience  which  carry 
great  sentiment  and  loyalty.  Whatever  you  can  do,  there- 
fore, to  make  these  vivid  will  strengthen  all  that  his  early 
associations  meant  of  courage  and  nobility  of  soul.  It  is 
as  if  you  were  keeping  your  very  self  alive  m  him.  If 
your  picture  should  fade  from  his  mind  it  would  be  the 
very  death  of  you  and  much  of  what  you  have  taught  him. 

I  do  not  wonder  that  you  find  yourself  living  over 
the  past  in  your  quiet  hours  and  taking  yourself  to  task 
for  not  having  done   more   for  him   of   the   things   you 


12 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  24,  1918 


knew  he  would  like  when  you  had  him  with  you.  But 
you  nearly  smothered  him  with  kindness  as  it  was.  You 
mothers  never  seem  to  be  able  to  fill  up  the  cup  of  happi- 
ness for  your  children  as  much  as  you  would  like  to  do. 
I  know  a  good  woman  who  never  can  forgive  herself  that 
she  did  not  get  a  hobby-horse  for  her  only  boy  when  he 
was  little.  She  can  weep  over  it  any  day  it  is  mentioned. 
She  knows  it  was  not  convenient  at  the  time.  The  house 
was  too  small  and  the  purse  was  slim,  and  the  boy  didn't 
take  it  to  heart  greatly  anyway.  But  she  will  never  be 
able  to  forgive  herself.  She  thinks  there  is  a  great  unsat- 
isfied void  in  him  which  nothing  can  fill. 

I  speak  of  this  because  it  is  difficult  for  you  to 
realize  that  Jamie  has  a  world  of  new  interests  which 
keep  him  from  brooding  much  upon  anything  he  may 
have  missed  when  he  was  a  little  fellow.  He  is  in  a  new 
country.  There  is  excitement  enough  for  every  minute 
of  the  day,  and  he  is  tired  enough  to  sleep  when  he  gets 
a  chance.  He  is  crowding  into  these  days  what  it  might 
have  required  years  for  him  to  learn  in  ordinary  times, 
and  he  is  having  some  experiences  which  are  only  to  be 
had  in  just  the  kind  of  life  and  events  of  these  days  in 
France. 

*     *     * 

We  are  beginning  to  understand  some  things  about 
human  nature  which  were  almost  forgotten.  One  is  that 
hardship  and  danger  bring  out  the  great  qualities  in  men. 
Just  as  their  muscles  bulge  and  strengthen  under  the 
training,  so  their  souls  take  on  new  dimensions.  I  knew 
one  chap  who  went  over  in  the  early  days  of  the  war 
to  drive  an  ambulance.  He  had  been  accustomed  to  luxury 
and  a  soft  life.  He  was  inclined  to  look  down  upon  men 
who  did  rough  work.  The  other  day  when  I  saw  him 
he  was  a  different  person.  He  had  been  under  fire  many 
times,  had  taken  his  car  through  the  shell-holes  and  along 
exposed  stretches  of  road  at  full  risk,  and  had  helped 
handle  the  wounded  and  the  dead.  His  mother's  eyes 
flashed  pride  and  joy  as  we  sat  together  and  heard  his 
tales  of  the  front.  The  big  notes  were  sounding.  They 
were  the  deep  notes  of  the  unaffected  simplicity  of  a  soul 
which  has  had  its  baptism  of  fire  and  has  looked  death 
in  the  face.     Every  word  was  genuine  and  full  of  the 


L 


Vision 

ORD,  open  Thou  mine  eyes,  that  I  may  straightway  see 
The  host  of  chariots  and  horsemen  sent  by  Thee 
To  terrify  my  foes,  and  win  the  fight  for  me! 


The  mountains  standing  round  about  me,  Lord,  I  know, 
Are  all  aflame  with  sudden  fire;  I  feel  its  glow — 
Lord,  open  Thou  mine  eyes,  that  I  may  see  it  so! 

For  seeing  is  believing,  as  Saint  Thomas  said; 
To  him  Thou  didst  uncover  Feet,  Side,   Hands,  and  Head- 
Forgive  me,  Lord!     I,  too,  the  Doubter's  pathway  tread! 

I  hear  the  noise  of  horses,  chariots  and  men, 

I  smell  the  dust  and  smoke  of  battle  down  the  glen — 

Lord,  open  Thou  mine  eyes!     Let  me  have  faith  again! 

Clarence  Urmy  in  the  Living  Church. 


greatest  admiration  for  the  common  soldier  and  for  the 
heroic  mothers  of  France.  Your  Jamie  always  was  a 
good  democrat,  but  he  is  a  better  one  for  what  he  has 
been  through. 

Perhaps  life  should  be  measured  less  by  our  years 
and  more  by  the  range  and  quality  of  experience.  It  may 
be  that  the  war  will  teach  us  to  think  when  a  life  is  ended, 
not  that  it  extended  through  so  many  years,  but  that  it 
was  inwardly  of  great  dimensions  and  of  fine  quality. 
But  we  shall  hope  that  for  our  loved  ones  it  may  be  both 
and  that  they  may  return  from  these  crucibles  tempered 
and  fashioned  for  long  service  for  the  land  and  cause  they 
have  loved  better  than  life  itself. 


Little  Stories  of  "Y"  Work 


"C 


AFARD" — that  blue  war-weariness  which  some- 
times attacks  even  the  cheeriest  of  people,  re- 
cently settled  on  a  little  French  woman  in  one 
of  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  Foyers  in  France.  She  was  usually 
the  gayest,  the  most  spontaneously  merry  entertainer  in 
the  Foyer,  but  this  day  was  an  anniversary — the  sad 
anniversary  of  her  husband's  death,  from  a  wound  received 
four  years  ago  during  the  first  month  of  the  war. 

Madame  tried  to  forget,  but  the  cafard  had  its  way 
and  she  slipped  off  in  a  corner  to  shed  the  tears  that 
could  not  be  driven  back.  There  one  of  the  Blue  Triangle 
girls  found  her,  and  tried  as  best  she  could  to  cheer  the 
little  Madame,  to  tell  her  how  great  was  the  sympathy  and 
admiration  of  all  America  for  the  remarkable  courage  of 
the  French  under  their  heavy  burden.  Madame  smiled  a 
brave  little  smile,  straightened  up,  and  threw  a  moist  hand- 
kerchief into  the  corner. 

"Voila,  c'est  tout,"  she  said,  and  walked  off.  The 
next  time  the  Blue  Triangle  hostess  saw  Madame,  she 
was  the  center  of  a  large  group  who  had  magically  thrown 
off  their  own  gloom  and  were  applauding  vociferously. 
Madame  was  the  magic.  She  had  started  the  victrola,  and 
was  dancing  for  them  with  all  the  inimitable  grace  and 
infectious  gaiety  characteristic  of  the  French. 

*  *    * 

The  fifty -two  French  women  students  who  recently 
arrived  in  New  York  were  the  first  contingent  of  French 
scholars  who  have  been  appointed  for  the  two  hundred 
and  thirty  scholarships  which  universities  and  colleges  of 
America  have  offered  to  French  girls,  through  the  efforts 
of  Dr.  Robert  L.  Kelly,  of  Chicago,  executive  secretary 
of  the  American  Association  of  Colleges  working  in  co- 
operation with  the  American  Council  of  Education. 

The  girls  were  received  at  the  National  Training 
School  of  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  where  Dr.  Kelly  explained  the 
purpose  of  bringing  these  French  students  to  America. 

"This,"  he  said,  "is  the  first  chapter  of  a  large  pro- 
gram of  educational  reciprocity  between  the  United  States 
and  the  Allies  and  involves  the  exchange  of  students,  both 
men  and  women,  and  also  of  faculty  members  with  the 
view  of  a  close  alignment  of  the  various  peoples  of  the 

allied  nations." 

*  *    * 

Miss  Willie  R.  Young,  a  Y.  W.  C.  A.  secretary  at  one 


October  24,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


13 


of  the  base  hospitals  in  France  where  she  looks  after  the 
welfare  of  our  Red  Cross  nurses,  writes: 

A  sixteen  year  old  boy,  with  both  feet  shot  off,  was 
wheeled  in  to  hear  Dr.  Harry  E.  Fosdick  the  other  night 
and  with  shining  eyes  listened  as  I  never  saw  anybody 
listen.  When  Dr.  Fosdick  had  finished  his  "Challenge  of 
the  Present  Crisis,"  the  boy  looked  down  at  his  stumps 
and  then  at  Dr.  Fosdick  and  burst  out: 

"Gee,  I'm  glad  it  was  that  part  of  me  and  not  the 
top  that  got  busted  up!" 

Dr.  Fosdick  looked  down  at  the  pale  face  with  the 
big  eyes  and  said : 

"You  bet,  for  the  man  is  all  there!" 

American  nurses  have  been  putting  on  dressings  for 
boys  with  legs  and  arms  gone,  and  with  gas  burns  which 
threaten  the  eyesight,  and  have  inspired  just  that  kind  of 
spirit  for  weeks.  Only  those  who  live  with  those  girls 
can  know  the  strain  on  heart  and  body. 


A  Call  to  Young  Men 

YOUR  first  duty  in  life  is  toward  your  afterself.  So 
live  that  your  afterself — the  man  you  ought  to  be — 
may  in  his  time  be  possible  and  actual. 

Far  away  in  the  years  he  is  waiting  his  turn.  His 
body,  his  brain,  his  soul,  are  in  your  boyish  hands.  He 
cannot  help  himself. 

What  will  you  leave  for  him  ? 

Will  it  be  a  brain  unspoiled  by  lust  or  dissipation;  a 
mind  trained  to  think  and  act ;  a  nervous  system  true  as  a 
dial  in  its  response  to  the  truth  about  you  ?  Will  you,  Boy, 
let  him  come  as  a  man  among  men  in  his  time  ? 

Or  will  you  throw  away  his  inheritance  before  he  has 
had  the  chance  to  touch  it?  Will  you  turn  over  to  him  a 
brain  distorted,  a  mind  diseased ;  a  will  untrained  to  action  ; 
a  spinal  cord  grown  through  and  through  with  the  devil 
grass  we  call  wild  oats? 

Will  you  let  him  come,  taking  your  place,  gaining 
through  your  experience,  happy  in  your  friendships,  hal- 
lowed through  your  joys,  building  on  them  his  own? 

Or  will  you  fling  it  all  away,  decreeing,  wantonlike, 
that  the  man  you  might  have  been  shall  never  be? 

This  is  your  problem  in  life — the  problem  vastly  more 
important  to  you  than  any  or  all  others.  How  will  you 
meet  it,  as  a  man  or  as  a  fool?  It  is  your  problem  today 
and  every  day,  and  the  hour  of  your  decision  is  the  crisis 
in  your  destiny! 

David  Starr  Jordan. 


The  Enriching  Years 

THE  poetry  of  all  growing  life  consists  in  carrying  an 
oldness  into  a  newness,  a  past  into  a  future,  always. 
So  only  can  our  days  possibly  be  bound  "each  to  each 
by  natural  piety."  I  would  not  for  the  world  think  that 
twenty  years  hence  I  should  have  ceased  to  see  the  things 
which  I  see  now,  and  love  them  still.  It  would  make  life 
wearisome  beyond  expression  if  I  thought  that  twenty 
years  hence  I  should  see  them  just  as  I  see  them  now,  and 
love  them  with  no  deeper  love  because  of  other  visions  of 


THE 

NEW 

ORTHODOXY 

By  Edward  Scribner  Ames 

Associate  Professor  of  Philosophy 

The  University  of  Chicago 

The  War  marks  the  beginning  of  a  new  epoch 
in  Christianity.  Religion  is  gaining  in  reality  and 
in  sanity  and  also  in  vision  and  incentive.  The 
old  orthodoxy  sought  correctness  of  opinion 
through  tradition  and  authority.  The  new  ortho- 
doxy rests  upon  deeper  grounds.  Its  founda- 
tions are  in  the  nature  of  man;  not  in  his  super- 
stition or  his  credulity,  but  in  his  heroism,  his 
kindliness  and  his  imagination.  The  concerns  of 
religion  in  our  day  are  bound  up  with  science  and 
art  and  social  idealism.  This  book  is  a  popular, 
constructive  interpretation  of  man's  religious  life 
in  the  light  of  the  learning  of  the  scholars  and  in 
the  presence  of  a  new  generation  of  spiritual  heroes. 

See  Prof.  George  Burman  Foster's  Review 
of  this  book  on  Page  17. 

jj8  pages — $i.oo,  postage  extra  (weight  12  oz.) 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO  PRESS 

5808  ELLIS  AVENUE  CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS 


their  lovableness.  And  so  there  comes  this  deep  and  simple 
rule  for  any  man  as  he  crosses  the  line  dividing  one  period 
of  his  life  from  another,  the  same  rule  which  he  may  use 
also  as  he  passes  through  any  critical  occurrence  of  his 
life :  Make  it  a  time  in  which  you  shall  realize  your  faith, 
and  also  in  which  you  shall  expect  of  your  faith  new  and 
greater  things.  Take  what  you  believe  and  are,  and  hold 
it  in  your  hand  with  new  firmness  as  you  go  forward ;  but 
as  you  look  on  it  with  continual  and  confident  expectation 
to  see  it  open  into  something  greater  and  truer. 

Phillips  Brooks. 


Secretary  Lansing  on  the  Church 

SOCIETY  today  tends  toward  materialism,  and  even 
the  Church  is  drifting  away  from  spirituality.  The 
tendency  is  to  materialize  the  church,  to  make  it  a 
place  for  social  meeting,  of  intellectual  profit,  and  even  of 
entertainment.  Now  the  questions  arise :  Is  not  the  Church 
doing  the  very  thing  it  ought  to  avoid?  Is  not  morality 
supplanting  religion  as  the  chief  purpose  of  the  Church? 
The  social  meeting  is  taking  the  place  of  the  prayer-meet- 
ing, the  popular  lecture  the  place  of  the  gospel  sermon ;  the 
whole  tendency  of  the  Church  seems  to  be  away  from  the 
spiritual  and  toward  the  material,  which  we  are  apt  to 
term  the  practical. 

Robert  Lansing, 
';;■-'     s  '■■'  '  Secretary  of  State. 


The  Pulpit  and  Peace 


The  Moral  Hurt 
of  War 

TO  instruct  and  inspire  is  the  first  task  of  the  church;  at 
least  it  is  the  task  for  which  it  is  at  present  organized 
to  administer  before  all  else.     What  will  be  its  message 
for  the  days  of  reconstruction? 

The  souls  of  men  have  been  hurt  as  well  as  their  bodies. 
The  world  has  suffered  a  tremendous  moral  debility  as  well 
as  great  financial  losses.  Out  of  the  welter  of  war  forward- 
looking  men  have  seen  new  issues  emerge — things  they  looked 
for  as  prophets  of  a  new  order  have  actually  been  forced,  by 
the  sacrifice  of  war,  into  the  attention  of  mankind.  But  hate 
has  filled  the  souls  of  multitudes.  War  has  gained  an  aura 
through  the  heroism  of  millions  who  fought  for  a  noble 
cause.  Europe  has  suffered  an  awful  holacaust  of  misery  and 
crime  through  the  unspeakable  schrecklichkeit  of  the  Hun,  and 
the  spirit  of  vengeance  is  inevitable.  The  growing  brother- 
hood of  mankind  has  been  squarely  broken  in  twain  on  one 
hand,  even  though  cemented  as  never  before  on  the  other. 
Among  the  multitude  reason  has  given  way  to  emotion,  and 
with  millions  passion  has  driven  hard.  War  is  a  barbarizer. 
It  is  only  by  the  herculean  efforts  of  all  the  moral  forces  of 
Christendom  that  we  can  expect  to  regain  all  we  have  lost 
spiritually  and  morally;  and  to  keep  all  we  have  gained  by 
the  spirit  of  sacrifice  we  shall  need  to  fortify  ourselves  might- 
ily, for  there  are  forces  loosed  in  the  unleashing  of  armies 
and  the  chaos  of  reconstruction's  first  days  that  will  try  the 
newly  found  soul  of  mankind. 

Will  our  pulpits  be  able  to  preach  that  evil  is  not  to  be 
repaid  with  evil  but  with  good?  Will  they  be  able  to  pray  for 
moral  capacity  to  love  our  enemies?  Will  they  invoke  civiliza- 
tion to  remember  that  vengeance  belongs  to  God  alone? 
Will  there  be  a  note  of  pity  for  the  children  of  Germany? 
Will  the  demand  for  justice  be  hard  and  pitiless  or  flavored 
with  mercy?  Will  the  atonement  our  brave  boys  have  made 
be  the  dominant  note  or  will  reverence  for  it  be  clouded  with 
adulation  of  war?  Will  our  love  for  the  lads  lead  us  to 
apologize  for  the  personal  sins  war  has  led  them  into?  Will 
the  pulpit  voice  the  feeling  of  war-palsied  times  or  will  it 
speak  with  the  prophet's  voice? 


Moral  Reconstruction 

Justice  must  come  first  or  there  is  no  place  for  mercy; 
mercy  is  lost  if  justice  is  not  first  done.  But  justice  is  dis- 
criminating or  it  is  not  justice.  Unless  we  discriminate  be- 
tween the  guilty  men  who  brought  on  the  war  and  the  sheep- 
like multitudes  who  were  thrust  into  it  we  shall  blur  justice. 
The  one  deserves  the  punishment  of  criminals,  the  other  the 
discipline  of  misled  but  guilty  ignorance.  There  are  millions 
who  face  vacant  chairs  at  home  who  will  find  love  for  ene- 
mies too  exalted  a  virtue,  and  there  are  hundreds  of  millions 
whose  sympathy  for  them  seems  to  make  them  even  more 
bitter.  Yet  there  stands  the  sublime  example  of  him  who 
prayed  for  his  murderers  because  they  knew  not  what  they 
did.  They  literally  did  know  but  they  did  not  know  in 
the  sense  that  they  did  not  realize  all  that  he  knew.  Just 
so  has  it  been  with  many  a  German  peasant  and  humble 
worker,  and  there,  too,  are  millions  of  homes  bereft.  Will 
the  pulpit  have  the  moral  courage  to  speak  these  words  of 
the   Master  to  a  wounded  and  distracted  civilization? 

There  are  millions  of  Christians  today  who  are  crying, 
"An  eye  for  an  eye  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth."  It  is  not  sur- 
prising when  w<s  measure  the  crimes  of  the  Hun  over  against 
the  average  of  human  souls.  This  is  not  a  failure  in  Christian- 
ity, nor  even  in  human  nature,  for  the  trial  is  desperate  and 
humanity  has  for  countless  ages  repaid  its  wrongs  in  that 
manner.  But  Christianity  will  be  a  failure  if  its  messengers 
do  not  proclaim  its  ideals  and  hold  the  sublime  example  of 


a  forgiving  Savior  up  before  a  world  maddened  by  the 
atrocities  of  a  barbarous  autocracy;  in  other  words,  we  are 
not  moral  failures  for  failing  to  love  our  enemies  but  we  are 
moral  failures  if  we  refuse  to  attempt  it.  Humanity  may  be 
forgiven  if  it  cries  out  in  its  misery  for  vengeance,  but  the 
Christian  leaders  will  not  be  forgiven  if  they  fail  to  hold  up 
the  ideals  of  the  Master. 

Both  President  Wilson  and  David  Lloyd  George  have 
expressed  the  fear  that  we  will  not  be  prepared  for  peace. 
Their  fear  has  been  that  we  would  not  hold  to  the  lofty 
idealism  of  our  faith.  The  desire  for  an  execution  of  German 
atrocities  upon  German  people  at  home,  the  demand  for  an 
execution  upon  Germany  of  the  designs  she  had  upon  us,  the 
tendency  to  adopt  German  methods  while  we  battle  to  put 
an  end  to  them — all  these  things  go  deep  into  the  complex 
that  creates  public  opinion  and  make  it  more  difficult  to  en- 
force a  peace  for  future  safety  than  to  provision  armies  to 
win  peace  or  to  direct  them  to  its  winning  and  dictate  a  peace 
on  the  eternal  old  basis  that  breeds  future  wars,  i.  e.,  a  peace 
of  conquest  and  vengeance.  It  is  not  the  business  of  the 
pulpit  to  tell  the  statesmen  how  to  divide  territory,  but  it  is 
its  supreme  business  to  demand  of  them  that  they  negotiate 
securely  for  an  end  of  war  and  to  so  prepare  mankind  spirit- 
ually that  it  will  be  possible  for  them  to  do  it.  Indeed,  if 
our  pulpits  will  maintain  the  lofty  Christian  idealism  of 
Woodrow  Wilson  and  Lloyd  George  they  will  enable  them 
to  dictate  a  future  peace  for  the  world. 


America  as  Moral  Arbiter 
Among  Nations 

America's  role  from  the  beginning  has  been  that  of  a 
moral  arbiter  among  the  warring  nations.  There  was  a  his- 
tory of  national  competition  in  colonial  expansion,  an  arma- 
nent  and  in  the  use  of  force  to  obtain  advantage  that  pre- 
dated this  war  for  many  centuries  in  Europe.  Many  a  wrong 
had  been  done  nation  by  nation  and  history  was  a  confused 
jumble  of  strife  and  competition  and  bloody  reprisal  with 
the  light  of  a  new  day  emerging  with  the  democratizing  of 
those  lands  that  finally  allied  themselves  to  put  an  end  to  the 
old  order  as  it  persisted  in  the  Central  Powers.  In  the  first 
two  years  of  the  war  there  was  confusion  of  issues  between 
the  old  and  the  new;  there  were  two  parties  in  every  one  of 
the  allied  nations — the  one  for  the  old  Tory  order,  the  other 
for  the  new  Democratic  order;  the  one  fought  for  territorial 
adjustments  and  the  other  for  an  end  of  war. 

It  was  this  confusion  of  aims  that  kept  America  out  for 
two  and  one-half  years.     She  had  not  one  life  to  give  for  any 
nation's    colonial    aims    or    territorial    adjustments;    she    had 
millions  to  give  for  the  war  upon  war.     The  bitter  sacrifices 
of  battle   purged   our  allies   of  the   ancient   folly  with  which 
Toryism  still  burdened  them  and  the  war  upon  war  became 
the  supreme  and  only  end  for  which  they  fought;  in  other 
words,  the  democratic  forces  arose  to  supremacy  in  the  coun-j 
cils  of  nations,  and  the  allied  cause  became  a  great  sacrificial! 
cause  on  behalf  of  humanity.     In  years  to  come  history  will 
write    that    America's    attitude,    as    interpreted    by    Woodro 
Wilson,  did  much  to  effect  that  clarification  of  aims  through| 
the   lifting   supremacy   in   the   allied    nations   of   the   liberal    and 
democratic    parties.      It    was    President    Wilson    who    coined 
the  principles  upon  which  peace  will  now  be  made,  i.  e.,  those 
of  no  reprisals,  no  conquests,  no  punitive  indemnities  and  an 
end    of    autocracy.      With    those    aims    clearly    adopted,    wel 
joined  the  allies  with  the  expressed  determination  to  accepl 
not  one  cent  of  repayment  for  aught  we  did,  thus  validating 
by  our  example  all  we  contended  for  in  principle  and,  because 
our  forces  plainly  were  necessary  for  a  turning  of  the  tide 
of  war,  adding  enthusiasm  to  the  cause  of  democracy  in  the 
allied  nations. 


. 


October  24,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


15 


We  have  not  been  permitted  to  make  much  of  the  sacri- 
fice. We  have  no  right  to  dictate  terms  of  peace  through 
having  paid  its  bitter  price,  and  we  claim  no  such  right.  But, 
being  aloof  from  the  welter  of  European  history  and  thus 
saved  by  our  good  fortune  from  its  confusion,  we  are  able 
to  become  the  voice  of  European  democracy.  Here  again 
we  stand  to  serve  and  not  to  command,  for  it  is  not  to  be 
a  peace  of  vengeance  but  of  atonement.  Peace  is  to  be  made, 
not  to  avenge  ancient  wrongs  but  to  secure  future  peace — a 
peace  of  justice  and  statesmanship  instead  of  one  of  terri- 
torial grabbing  and  balance  of  power  diplomacy.  Justice  will 
demand  territorial  adjustments  and  vast  reparation  and  the 
undoing  of  old  wrongs,  but  it  will  be  justice  and  the  peace  of 
the  future  that  will  dictate  and  not  the  principles  of  a  Vienna 
Congress  or  a  Crimean  campaign. 


*     *     * 


Reconciliation  Should  Be 
Pulpifs  Keynote 

The  most  important  thing  before  the  world  today  is 
reconciliation,  and  we  must  have  a  peace  of  reconciliation. 
The  most  important  theme  for  the  pulpit  today  is  reconcilia- 
tion, and  this  war  and  the  coming  peace  are  the  unescapable 
problems.  There  are  minds  among  us  already  saying  that  not 
President  Wilson  but  the  generals  who  fought  the  battles 
should  dictate  the  terms  of  peace.  What  they  desire  is  that 
peace  shall  not  be  spoken  from  the  clear  mind  that  can  see 
all  sides,  but  from  those  who  are  compelled  to  think  in  the 
murk  and  blood  of  battle.  Let  us  not  forget  that  it  is  states- 
manship and  not  military  generalship  that  can  alone  make 
a  peace  for  the  future.  The  generals  have  done  their  part 
and  should  be  entrusted  with  the  military  terms  of  an  armis- 
tice, but  peace  is  to  be  a  judicial,  not  a  military  decision;  the 
judge,  not  the  sheriff,,  is  to  sit  in  justice.  America  is  not  the 
victor;  she  is  the  impartial  judge  that  speaks  for  the  victor, 
and  that  voice  needs  as  never  before  the  clear  moral  note 
of  justice,  reconciliation  and  peace  sounded  in  the  pulpits  of 
the  land.  ALVA  W.  TAYLOR. 


The  Sunday  School 

Indulgence* 

j  4  A  ND  the  boys  grew" — "Jesus  grew."  How  we  watch  our 
/\     growing  boys  !   Two  are  growing  in  my  own  home — one 

■*-  *■  is  twelve,  one  is  nine.  I  simply  cannot  believe  that  they 
are  growing  so  rapidly.  I  hear  them  using  large  words.  I  notice 
the  new  types  of  play.  I  perceive  their  expanding  and  changing 
interests.  I  see  the  gang  spirit  coming  to  the  fore  and,  fortu- 
nately, we  have  a  troop  of  Boy  Scouts  at  the  church.  The  other 
day  the  older  lad  informed  me  in  a  business-like  way  that  he  pro- 
posed to  join  the  church  when  he  was  fourteen  and  that  he  didn't 
want  to  be  bothered  about  it  until  that  time — it  seems  that  his 
teacher  had  spoken  to  him  about  it.  I  can  see  their  habits  crystal- 
izing — and  it  gives  me  much  concern.  It  is  wonderful  to  note  the 
developing  life  of  boys  and  girls.  It  is  like  watching  a  garden — 
seeing  the  roses  open  with  fragrance — seeing  now  and  then  a  weed 
growing  quickly.  "And  Jesus  grew  in  wisdom  and  stature  and  in 
favor  with  God  and  men." 

It  is  always  interesting  to  discover  what  traits  in  children  come 
from  the  father  and  which  from  the  mother.  No  end  of  fun  is 
continually  found  in  the  average  home  in  laying  the  blame  upon  one 
of  the  parents  and  in  giving  the  credit  for  all  the  excellencies  to 
the  other.  So  you  might  say  that  Esau  "took  after"  his  father  and 
that  Jacob  "took  after"  his  mother.  Rebekah  has  come  to  be 
known  as  the  managing  woman.  That  picture  of  the  ideal  Jewish 
wife,  given  us  in  the  last  of  Proverbs,  resembled  Rebekah  re- 
markably. Esau  got  his  lack  of  application  from  Isaac,  his  fire  and 
adventure  from  Rebekah.  He  seems  to  have  had  no  discipline.  He 
just  grew  and  did  as  he  pleased.  He  ate,  drank,  followed  the 
chase,  married  heathen  wives,  hobnobbed  with  the  alien  chiefs.    He 

*Lesson  for  November  3.     Scripture,  Gen.  25  :27-34. 


laughed  one  moment  and  was  the  victim  of  uncontrolled  anger  the 
next.  He  was  tossed  about  on  a  sea  of  passion.  He  was  the  kind 
of  man  one  would  not  want  for  an  enemy,  although  you  might 
catch  him  in  a  good  mood  and  swing  him  around  to  suit  you  if 
you  knew  how  to  manage  him — as  evidently  Jacob  did  later,  as  we 
shall  see. 

Anyway,  he  was  riding  for  a  fall.  He  was  bound  to  lose  out. 
No  man  can  follow  this  devil-may-care  trail  and  not  come  to  grief. 
No  man  can  give  free  rein  to  his  passions  and  not  fail  miserably. 
While  some  men  are  too  serious,  others  are  not  serious  enough. 
Esau  was  of  the  latter  type.  He  never  worried.  He  never  had 
nervous  prostration.  If  whiskey  interfered  with  his  business  he 
gave  up  the  business !  What  was  a  birthright  compared  to  a  steam- 
ing dinner?  What  was  family  honor  compared  to  an  hour's  indul- 
gence? Every  wish,  every  lust,  every  passion  must  have  instant 
satisfaction.  He  lived  in  that  realm.  I  know  many  men  who  live 
on  that  plane.  They  eat,  drink,  sleep,  go  to  a  show,  put  through  a 
deal  in  business — do  whatever  they  feel  like.  They  are  utterly 
devoid  of  ethical  compulsions.  Wish  is  law.  A  man  told  me  not 
long  ago  of  the  gross  sins  which  he  was  committing  and  insisted 
that  they  were  not  wrong  at  all.  "Why,"  he  said,  "God  made  me 
this  way,  let  Him  take  the  responsibility."  He  refused  to  assume 
any  responsibility  whatever.  He  had  no  clear  conceptions  of  what 
was  right  and  what  was  wrong.  He  did  that  which  was  right  in 
his  own  eyes — and  his  own  eyes  were  blood-shot !  A  fiery  steed  is 
to  be  harnessed  and  controlled.  Left  to  do  as  he  pleased,  he  would 
kill  both  himself  and  rider.  We  put  a  bit  in  horses'  mouths  and  we 
put  ethical  stamina  into  growing  children — to  guide  them. 

This  soft  and  flabby  indulgence  cannot  be  tolerated.  No  big 
piece  of  work  can  be  done  by  indulgent  men.  Why  do  we  cut  out 
booze  in  our  armies?  Because  our  armies  have  a  big  piece  of 
work  to  do  and  they  need  all  their  strength  to  put  it  over.  Why 
have  the  governments  of  the  Allied  nations  legislated 
against  intoxicating  liquors  for  their  soldiers?  For  the  same  rea- 
son. Says  a  college  president,  "Life  is  so  strenuous  that  I  dare  not 
waste  myself  at  any  point."  Poor  Esau  is  a  sad  sight. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


Not  a  Sleepy  Lesson 
In  It! 


That's  the  Fact  Concerning — 

The  20th  Century  Quarterly 

Most  lesson  quarterlies  are  made  up  largely  of 
reprint  matter  from  commentaries  and  quarterlies 
of  twenty-five  years  ago.  Much  of  this  material 
is  unimportant  and  uninteresting,  and  is  therefore 
an  imposition  on  the  busy  Bible  student  of  these 
hurried  days.  The  20th  Century  Quarterly 
is  not  only  informational ;  it  is  also  attractive  and 
intensely  interesting.  It  will  keep  your  class  of 
men,  women  or  young  people  awake. 

The  first  issue — for  the  Autumn 

quarter — is  now  ready.     Send 

for  sample  copy. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  E.  40th  Street,  Chicago 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Dr.  Goodell  Elected  Secretary  of  Evangelism 
for  Federal  Council 

THE  Federal  Council  of  Churches  has  just  elected  Rev. 
Charles  L.  Goodell,  D.  D.,  as  Secretary  of  the  Commission 
on  Evangelism  to  have  charge  of  its  program  in  a  coun- 
try-wide movement.  The  purpose  of  the  Commission  on 
Evangelism  is  to  co-operate  with  similar  commissions  from 
the  various  denominations  looking  toward  a  Federation  of 
Evangelistic  work  in  all  centers — such  as  has  been  so  suc- 
cessful in  Indianapolis,  Cleveland  and  other  cities.  By  this 
plan  all  churches  hold  simultaneous  meetings  and  have  a 
general  program  of  church  upbuilding,  covering  six  or  more 
months.  This  Commission  will  also  co-operate  with  the  Gen- 
eral War-Time  Commission  of  the  Churches  and  Commission 
on  Inter-Church  Federations.  Associated  with  Dr.  Goodell 
in  this  work  are  such  leaders  as  Rev.  J.  Wilbur  Chapman, 
Rev.  Edgar  W.  Work,  Dr.  H.  M.  Saunders,  Rev.  Frank  Mason 
North,  President  of  the  Federal  Council  and  Dr.  Charles  S. 
Macfarland,  General  Secretary  of  the  Council,  Rev.  J.  W. 
Langdale,  Mr.  Fred  B.  Smith,  Mr.  A.  I.  Finley,  Editor  of  the 
Iron  Age,  Dr.  George  G.  Mahy  and  Dr.  Charles  E.  Schaeffer  of 
Philadelphia  and  many  others.  Dr.  Goodell  has  been  specially 
known  throughout  the  country  as  an  evangelistic  pastor  and 
has  built  up  some  of  the  largest  churches  in  Methodism. 

Facing  the  Problems  of  Christianity 
After  the  War 

When  Dr.  John  R.  Mott  was  in  Berlin  in  the  autumn 
of  1914,  he  met  with  a  group  of  the  outstanding  leaders  of 
German  Christianity.  One  of  the  leaders  of  that  group  said 
to  him:  "It  has  been  our  custom  since  the  war  began,  and 
will  continue  to  be  our  practice,  to  meet  every  Friday  to 
face  up  to  the  responsibilities  of  German  Christianity  after 
the  war."  In  his  two  subsequent  visits  to  Germany  Dr.  Mott 
found  that  the  group  had  kept  up  its  meetings.  He  comments: 
"i  have  no  reason  to  think  it  has  since  given  up  the  custom. 
I  wish  I  could  find  a  large  number  of  similar  groups  of 
discerning  Christians,  in  our  own  and  other  nations,  who  are 
seeking  to  penetrate  the  days  that  are  to  follow  this  great 
struggle."  Something  is  being  done  by  the  executives  of  the 
Federal  Council  of  Churches.  But  every  Christian  should  give 
it  all  serious  thought. 

Rev.  Charles  S.  Macfarland 
Will  Lecture  in  Sweden. 

Rev.  Charles  S.  Macfarland,  General  Secretary  of  the  Fed- 
eral Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  America,  has  received 
an  invitation  from  the  faculty  of  the  University  of  Upsala, 
Sweden,  to  visit  the  university  and  deliver  a  course  of  lectures 
in  the  near  future  on  the  Claus  Petrie  Foundation,  taking  as 
his  subject  "American  Christianity  and  Church  Unity."  This 
is  another  indication  that  religious  unity  is  becoming  a  topic 
of  world-wide  interest. 

The  Chaplains'  Oppor- 
tunity in  France 

The  American  chaplains  in  France  have  a  difference  of 
opinion  with  regard  to  the  insignia  of  rank  which  in  days  gone 
by  have  been  worn  by  the  chaplain.  Some  favor  wearing  the 
cross  only.  Others  wish  the  sign  of  rank.  It  is  the  unanimous 
opinion  of  these  men  that  they  should  have  equal  rank  in  the 
army  with  the  medical  men.  Probably  never  in  the  world  be- 
fore have  chaplains  had  such  an  opportunity  of  service  as  they 
have  now.  Chaplain  Brent,  who  is  the  ranking  head  of  this 
department  of  the  service,  has  authorized  the  following  com- 
munication through  Rev.  Charles  S.  Macfarland:  "The  oppor- 
tunity of  the  chaplain  in  the  American  Expeditionary  Forces  is 


unprecedented  in  military  history.  The  best  manhood  of 
America  is  his  to  guide,  inspire  and  mould.  It  has  been  a  com- 
mon complaint  in  parochial  life  that  men  do  not  form  a  promi- 
nent part  in  the  average  congregation.  No  such  complaint 
can  be  made  in  the  army.  Again,  our  soldiers  are  in  a  temper 
of  mind  to  welcome  eagerly  the  truth  of  God  from  the  hearts 
of  true  men.  They  are  at  the  most  receptive  moment  of  their 
lives.  They  are  quick  to  detect  and  spurn  unreality  and  sham. 
They  are  in  search  of  and  responsive  to  what  is  real." 

Many  Prelates  Favor  Jewish 
Occupation  of  Palestine 

The  Zionists  all  over  the  world  are  preparing  to  celebrate 
the  first  anniversary  of  the  signing  by  the  Right  Hon.  Arthur 
J.  Balfour,  British  Foreign  Secretary,  of  a  document  which 
favored  the  Jewish  occupation  of  Palestine,  and  they  have 
secured  expressions  of  sentiment  from  many  of  the  most 
earnest  Christian  leaders  with  regard  to  the  attitude  of  these 
toward  the  proposal.  These  expressions  are  uniformly  favor- 
able and  in  many  cases  are  warmly  enthusiastic. 

Presbyterians  Now  Have 
Publicity  Bureau 

The  church  publicity  movement  is  much  more  developed 
among  the  Presbyterians  than  among  other  protestant  de- 
nominations. Mr.  James  B.  Wootan,  for  some  years  associate 
editor  of  the  "Omaha  Bee,"  and  now  editor  of  the  magazine 
"Public  Service,  has  been  installed  as  the  executive  head  of  the 
Publicity  Bureau  of  the  Presbyterian  denomination.  It  will  be 
his  task  to  collect  Presbyterian  news  from  various  sections  of 
the  country  and  work  it  up  into  shape  so  it  will  be  acceptable 
to  the  great  news  agencies. 

Chicago  Has  Largest  Negro 
Church  in  the  World 

The  tendency  in  a  certain  section  of  Chicago  is  symbolized 
by  the  withdrawal  of  the  First  Baptist  church  from  its  old 
building  and  the  selling  of  the  edifice  to  the  Negro  Baptists. 
The  Olivet  Baptist  church,  which  has  made  the  purchase,  is 
the  largest  Negro  church  in  the  world,  having  seven  thousand 
members.  Their  work  has  been  strengthened  by  the  advent 
of  thousands  of  negroes  from  the  southland,  recently  attracted 
to  Chicago  by  the  favorable  industrial  situation.  The  work  of 
the  Olivet  church  has  many  unique  features.  The  Baptists 
will  hold  in  Chicago,  this  winter,  a  series  of  conferences  on 
the  Negro  situation,  in  an  endeavor  to  devise  new  methods  to 
meet  the  new  situation.  This  is  the  second  building  to  be 
transferred  from  whites  to  blacks  among  Chicago  Baptists 
during  the  past  six  months  and  it  will  be  followed  by  some 
similar  action  on  the  part  of  other  denominations  without 
doubt. 

Orvis  F.  Jordan. 

*    *    * 

Congress  Considers  Higher  Rank  for 
Chaplains 

Good  news  comes  concerning  a  matter  closely  affecting 
the  work  of  the  chaplains  and  the  possibility  for  their  promo- 
tion to  higher  rank  during  the  period  of  the  war. 

The  chairman  of  the  House  Military  Committee  has  in- 
troduced a  bill  to  give  chaplains  promotion  up  to  and  includ- 
ing the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel,  without  the  usual  duration 
of  service  which  has  formerly  been  necessary  before  the  chap- 
lains could  receive  a  promotion. 

This  bill  has  the  approval  of  the  War  Department  and 


October  24,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


17 


was  drawn  indeed  in  the  office  of  the  Judge  Advocate  General. 
It  is  much  like  the  one  the  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of 
Christ  in  America  has  been  endeavoring  to  promote  since  the 
beginning  of  the  war  through  its  General  Committee  on  Army 
and  Navy  Chaplains.  The  General  War-Time  Commission, 
at  its  meeting  on  October  16,  wired  the  House  Military  Com- 
mittee, then  in  session,  asking  that  it  report  the  bill  favorably, 
urging  favorable  action  as  a  further  step  toward  the  highest 
efficiency  of  the  chaplains  in  the  army. 

The  bill  provides  that  one-fortieth  or  less  of  the  chaplains 
may  be  made  lieutenant-colonels;  one-tenth  majors;  four- 
tenths  captains  and  the  remainder  first  lieutenants.  Some  of 
the  chaplains  going  into  service,  if  this  bill  becomes  law,  may 
be  commissioned  in  grades  higher  than  first  lieutenant  from 
the  beginning  of  their  service.  Promotion  will  be  through 
military  channels  on  recommendation  of  commanding  officers 
because  of  successful  service. 

The  chaplain  is  not  seeking  position  for  the  sake  of  the 
honor  it  brings,  nor  promotion  for  the  increase  in  salary  alone. 
It  is  felt  to  be  unfortunate  that  ministers  of  experience,  as 
pastors  of  large  parishes,  and  enjoying  in  civil  life  the  confi- 
dence of  the  community,  should,  upon  entering  the  chaplaincy, 
be  compelled  to  serve  for  seven  years  as  first  lieutenants,  while 


Bethany  Graded  Lesson  Facts 

1. — There  is  more  to  the  Bethany  Graded  texts 
— at  least  a  third  more — than  is  contained  in 
any  other  series. 

2. — They  are  rich,  vital  and  full  of  suggestion  to 
teacher  and  pupil. 

3. — They  are  free  from  the  sectarian  spirit. 

4. — They  are  soundly  and  fervently  evangelical. 

5. — They  are  truly  artistic  in  all  their  illustra- 
tions. 

6. — They  are  printed  on  better  paper  with  better 
binding  and  in  better  taste  than  any  other 
series. 

7. — Every  lesson  writer  is  an  expert  of  interna- 
tional reputation. 

8. — They  are  a  monument  to  the  modern  spirit 
of  unity — several  leading  denominations 
have  co-operated  to  produce  them  and  are 
now  using  them. 

9. — The  Disciples  possess  full  editorial  rights. 

10. — Every  Disciple  school  that  uses  them  par- 
ticipates in  and  promotes  a  great  Christian 
union  enterprise. 

SEND  FOR  RETURNABLE  SAMPLES 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth   Street,  Chicago 


men  of  other  professions  may  enter  military  service  with  a 
highr  rank  and  may  be  promoted  without  delay. 

This  general  increase  in  rank  for  chaplains  will  be  of 
great  service  to  them  and  to  the  boys  in  the  trenches.  First 
of  all,  the  chaplain  is  the  boy's  friend  at  court,  and  the  chap- 
lain who  is  a  captain  or  a  major  will  probably  be  given  a  more 
responsive  hearing  than  one  who  is  a  first  lieutenant  only. 
Again,  increased  rank  means  increased  pay — greater  oppor- 
tunity for  service,  both  in  the  trenches  and  back  at  home.  Yet 
again,  rank  in  the  army  is  a  symbol  of  honor,  the  approved 
method  of  showing  appreciation.  This  bill,  "House  Bill  13060," 
gives  concrete  expression  to  our  respect  for  the  ministry  of 
service  and  of  sacrifice  to  which  each  chaplain  must  dedicate 
his  life. 

If  you  would  secure  this  recognition  for  the  chaplain,  send 
your  word  of  approval  urging  the  passage  of  the  bill  to  the 
Hon.  S.  Hubert  Dent,  who  is  the  chairman  of  the  Military 
Committee  of  the  House,  and  to  your  representative  on  the 
floor  of  the  House.  The  passage  of  the  bill  would  be  a  long 
step  in  advance  in  recognition  of  the  chaplains'  important  and 
difficult  work,  and  in  securing  him  greater  opportunities  for 
effective  service. 

Religious  Publicity  Service, 
Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  America. 


Books 


Professor  George  B.  Foster  on  Dr.  Ames'  New 

Book 

I  PICKED  up  Dr.  Ames'  little  book,  "The  New  Orthodoxy," 
the  other  morning,  began  to  read  it,  and  grew  so  inter- 
ested that  I  read  it  through  before  I  laid  it  aside.  Its 
make-up  is  attractive  and  convenient — one  is  always  glad,  I 
think,  to  find  this  so  of  a  book.  Then  its  style  is  similarly 
pellucid,  powerful  and  appealing.  In  content  it  is  a  rare 
combination — a  new  concordat  of  the  Christian  spirit  and 
modern  thought.  To  discard  the  outgrown  in  belief  and 
ritual,  in  code  and  ceremony,  without  thereby  squandering 
values  and  virtues  and  verities,  this  is  a  delicate  and  diffi- 
cult task  which  Dr.  Ames  has  encompassed  in  such  good 
spirit  and  with  such  admirable  skill  that  no  bitterness  can 
ensue  on  the  part  of  traditionalists  and  little  disappointment 
on  the  part  of  liberals. 

NEW    MEANINGS    FOR    "SPIRITUAL" 

His  extension  of  the  word  "spiritual"  to  include  the  un- 
debatable  simplicities  of  life  is  something  to  be  grateful  for. 
His  sentiment  of  tenderness  for  the  homely  fate  of  the  aver- 
age man  is  in  line  with  the  fuller  democracy  yet  to  dawn 
upon  the  earth.  The  catholicity  of  religion  in  its  count  of 
values,  reverencing  philosopher,  scientist,  missionary,  the 
kindly  physician,  the  social  reformer,  the  artist,  the  man  and 
woman  who  meet  the  tasks  of  everyday  with  courage  and 
charity — I  was  stirred  by  his  impressive  eloquence  as  he  set 
this  forth  on  many  a  page. 

The  unlovely  features  of  man's  spiritual  life — narrow  sec- 
tarianism, cruel  bigotry,  the  obscurantism  of  supernaturalism 
— had  their  rootage  in  the  distrust  of  human  nature  and  human 
reason,  in  a  certain  slavishness  of  soul  continuous  with  the 
distant  dark  days  of  ignorance  and  fear  which  gave  birth  to 
religion.  These  are  passing.  I,  myself,  think  that  we  are 
witnessing  the  passing  of  theistic  supernaturalism.  Mankind 
is  outgrowing  theism  in  a  gentle  and  steady  way.  Theism  now 
has  no  clear  meaning. 

Religion  is  coming  to  mean,  not  other  worldliness,  but 
the  valuing  of  human  experiences  and  activities,  the  striving 
for  their  realization,  loyalty  to  their  call.  Man  is  an  earth- 
child,  whose  drama  has  meaning  only  on  her  bosom.  What 
would  you   think  if  we   were   to  divide   our  interest  between 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  24,  1918 


irrigating  and  farming  the  earth  on  which  we  live  and  the 
moon  on  which  we  do  not?  All  our  energy  must  go  toward 
mastering  and  enjoying  the  earth.  So  is  it  as  regards  the  old 
supernaturalism  which  drained  off  our  energies  to  the  culti- 
vation of  illusory  interests. 

I  value  Dr.  Ames'  book  as  another  good-spirited  effort 
to  remove  a  dead-weight  of  inhibitions  which  keep  the  human 
spirit  under  bonds  to  past  attitudes  and  methods,  and  to 
create  loyalty  to  the  values  of  human  life  here  and  now. 
These  values  are  self-justifying  and  self-supporting.  Worth 
while  on  their  own  account,  they  need  no  alien  sanction,  as 
they  have  no  alien  source  and  origin. 

George  Burman  Foster 

The  University  of  Chicago. 


Dr.  Willett  on  "The  Protestant" 

TWO  members  of  the  Semitic  race  met  in  a  hotel  and  were 
assigned  to  the  same  room.  When  they  reached  their 
quarters  one  of  them  said  to  the  other,  "This  room  is  no 
good.  It  faces  north,  the  beds  are  iron  and  not  brass,  and 
there  are  only  three  pictures  on  the  wall.  I'm  going  down  to 
the  office  to  kick.  Will  you  go  along?"  "Sure,"  said  his  ami- 
able companion.  "Sure  I'll  go.  I  always  kick."  Well  that  is 
the  feeling  you  have  about  the  author  of  this  disquieting  book. 
There  is  a  kick  on  every  page.  Not  the  ill-natured,  captious 
kind  of  kicks,  but  the  sort  that  compel  you  to  shift  your  posi- 
tion for  fear  you  get  another  in  the  same  place. 

It  is  perfectly  exhilarating  to  go  through  these  chapters. 
The  author  knows  a  lot  of  things  are  wrong  in  the  church,  the 
social  order  and  in  human  nature  generally.  But  instead  of  at- 
tempting the  overwhelming  task  of  setting  them  right  he  gives 
them  all  a  generous  and  well-administered  booting,  and  then 
calls  for  the  superman  who  shall  put  things  to  rights.  This 
superman  he  calls  the  Protestant,  not  wholly  in  the  religious 
sense,  but  quite  as  much  in  that  of  one  who  finds  things  out 
of  joint  and  makes  a  big  and  not  unsuccessful  effort  to  get 
them  put  into  order. 

One  who  has  heard  the  dignified  and  scholarly  pastor  of 
the  leading  church  in  Kansas  City  in  his  pulpit  will  get  some 
cold  chills  as  he  runs  through  these  jostling,  vociferous,  slangy 
and  sometimes  profane  paragraphs.  But  he  will  do  a  lot  of 
thinking  on  the  way  through  on  such  subjects  as  creeds,  sects, 
conservatism,  liberalism,  forms,  parsons,  the  irreligious  press, 
bibliolatry,  certain  rich  men,  and  democracy.  Here  is  a  genu- 
ine disturber  of  the  peace.  But  what  are  you  going  to  do  about 
it  when  logic,  humor,  hard-hitting  and  common  sense  compel 
you  to  go  on  through  to  the  end,  and  then  to  ask  yourself  how 
much  of  it  fits  you  so  completely  that  you  have  either  got  to 
confess  and  repent,  or  get  mad  and  swear?  H.  l.  w. 


Out  of  the  Shadow.  By  Rose  Cohen.  From  the  darkness 
that  is  Russia  into  the  dark  shadows  of  New  York's  East  Side, 
then  by  a  deep  human  experience  to  a  wide  spiritual  horizon 
and  to  an  appreciation  of  the  meaning  of  America  to  her 
adopted  children— that  is  the  story  of  "Marie  Claire"  as  here 
narrated  by  the  unconsciously  artistic  pen  of  Rose  Cohen.  A 
romance,  yet  true  to  life.  Lovers  of  humanity  will  find  a 
new  friend — yes,  several  of  them — between  the  covers  of  this 
book.  The  drawings  by  W.  J.  Duncan  are  surpassingly  fine. 
(Doran.     $2.) 

The  Heart  of  Nami-San.  By  K.  Tokutomi.  Translated 
by  Isaac  Goldberg.  "A  story  of  war,  love  and  intrigue."  This 
novel,  by  one  of  the  leading  modern  authors  of  Japan,  has  sold 
through  editions  aggregating  hundreds  of  thousands  in  the 
land  of  the  chrysanthemum,  which  fact  testifies  to  its  truth 
to  Japanese  life  and  especially  to  the  "heart"  of  the  women 
of  Japan.  If  one  wishes  to  see  Japanese  domestic  life  as  it  is, 
this  charming  story  will  afford  the  opportunity.     (Stratford.) 


Woman's  Voice.  Josephine  Conger-Kaneko,  Editor.  A 
valuable  anthology  of  the  utterances,  both  in  prose  and  poetry, 
of  the  leaders  of  thought  among  American  and  English  women 
on  social  topics.  A  glance  at  the  book  will  indicate  the  large 
part  which  woman  has  in  the  present  social  betterment  move- 
ments, and  the  use  of  the  book  is  sure  to  give  even  greater 
impetus  to  the  movement  for  reform  than  has  yet  come  to 
pass.     (Stratford.     $1.50.) 

From  the  Front.  A  collection  of  Trench  verse  edited  by 
Clarence  E.  Andrews.  The  authors  here  included  are  the  men 
who  have  actually  taken  part  in  the  fighting  of  the  great  war. 
Among  the  well  known  names  are  Alan  Seeger,  Rupert 
Brooke,  Robert  W.  Service,  Leslie  Coulson,  Patrick  MacGill, 
Robert  Nichols  and  John  McCrae,  and  there  are  many  poems 
by  comparatively  unknown  writers  which  have  real  literary 
merit  as  well  as  possessing  much  human  interest.  (Apple- 
ton.    $1.) 

How  to  Fill  the  Pews.  By  E.  E.  Elliott.  Mr.  Elliott's 
long  experience  in  religious  fields  and  especially  in  organiza- 
tional activities,  has  made  him  an  expert  in  successful  methods 
of  getting  results  in  church,  Sunday  school  and  brotherhood 
work.  Here  are  gathered  together  not  a  lot  of  theoretical 
supposes  as  to  how  things  might  be  successfully  done,  but 
concrete,  definite  stories  of  how  success  was  achieved  in  par- 
ticular churches.  The  book  forms  an  invaluable  help  to 
leaders  in  all  branches  of  church  organizational  work. 
(Standard  Publishing  Company.    $1.50.) 

French  in  a  Nutshell.  By  Jean  Leeman.  Thousands  of 
Americans,  suddenly  called  to  enlist  in  war  work  in  France, 
have  to  meet  the  problems  of  learning  a  new  language.  This 
little  book,  prepared  by  a  Frenchman  who  has  long  taught 
the  language  in  this  country,  fits  the  case,  and  is  recommended 
to  such  persons.     (Dutton.    $1.) 


Lecturers  are  employed  by  Twenty-five 
Lyceum  and  Chautauqua  Bureaus  in  the 
United  States. 

They  need  more. 

We  will  mail  vou  Three  Great  Platform  Lectures  Expertly 


prepared : 


"Birds  of  A  Feather" 

(Humorous  and  Practical) 


"Man  and  His  (Talents)  Capital" 

(Educational  and  Inspiring) 

"America,  The  Queen  of  Nations" 

(Patriotic  and  Popular) 

Also  the  Names  and  Addresses  of  twenty-five  Bureaus  in 
the  U.  S.  that  Employ  Lecturers. 

And  "Hints  and  Suggestions"  by  an  experienced  platform 
man,  on  "How  to  Make  Connection  With  a  LECTURE 
BUREAU." 

All  These  for  One  Dollar 

Or  we  will  mail  your  choice  of  the  above  lectures  for  50  cents. 

Public  Speakers  Supply 

Ridgway,  Pa. 

Write  and  tell  us  what  you  need  for  that  "Special  Occasion"  and 
we  will  submit  prices. 


i/':','i.:::-:  i:'':;.-„..'  i': :-.':'■;. ^:. :-''' -"  i .  - ::  '  r  r :;::,. ;-| :i ;  ■  - :  ;■'  "i  i;t'  i ' '  ..■:  'i'. ;:.;:■' r;. r-" i  ■;;: .; .: ;: .  :  -: ■": :  -■■'■:  n^1 ;  i...  ■.!■.!■  vim ■ii;;iiMr,i 


i 


Love  Off  to  the  War 

By  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

Just  from  the  press!  A  new  collection  of  Mr.  Clark's  work,  containing 
more  than  125  poems,  one-fourth  of  them  being  poems  of  war  and  peace, 
some  of  which  have  gone  to  the  ends  of  the  English-speaking  world  as 
voicing  truly  the  patriotic  convictions  and  emotions  of  the  American  people 
in  this  time  of  spirit-searching  conflict.  Every  minister  and  other  public 
speaker  should  have  this  volume  for  use  in  the  preparation  of  patriotic 
addresses.  Among  the  war  poems  included  are  "America  Marching," 
pronounced  by  one  critic  the  finest  war  poem  written  by  an  American  since 
we  entered  the  struggle;  "America's  Men,"  which  has  met  with  unusual 
favor  in  England;  "God  Rules  the  Seas,"  "The  Dawn  of  Liberty,"  "The 
Bugle  Song  of  Peace,"  "For  Me,"  "They  Have  Not  Died  in  Vain,"  etc.,  etc. 

But  the  book  contains  other  than  war  poems.  The  collection  is  made  up 
of  eight  groups  of  verses,  the  group  titles  being  "Love  Off  to  the  War," 
"In  Friendly  Town,"  "Songs  of  the  Seasons,"  "Followers  of  the  Gleam," 
"Christus,"  "The  Mystic,"  "Studies  in  Souls,"  and  "The  New  World." 
A  great  many  poems  are  here  published  that  have  not  before  been  printed. 


In  Praise  of  Thomas  Curtis  Clark's  Poems 


"Charming."  John  Masefield,  English  poet. 

"These  poems  breathe  a  spirit  of  content."  Sara 
Teasdale,  who  received  last  year  a  prise  of  $500 
for  the  best  volume  of  verse  published  during  1917. 

"I  find  both  thought  and  music  in  his  verses." 
Henry  van  Dyke. 

"Lovely  poems  and  of  wide  appeal."  James  Terry 
White,  of  the  Poetry  Society  of  America. 

"Full  of  inspiration."  Charles  G.  Blanden,  Editor 
of  the  Chicago  Anthology  of  Verse. 

"Mr.  Clark's  verse  is  sure  to  attract  the  attention  of 
those  who  are  seeking  for  illumination  and  nour- 
ishment for  the  inner  life."  Dr.  Herbert  L.  Willett. 

"Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  the  sweet  singer  of  our 
Israel."   Editor  B.  A.  Abbott. 


"I  greatly  appreciate  your  songs.  Surely  you  have 
an  authentic  mission  as  an  interpreter  of  the  deep 
things  that  matter  most."  Joseph  Fort  Newton, 
minister  at  City  Temple,  London,  and  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  London  Poetry  Society. 

"Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  doing  a  fine  service  to  the 
Church  universal  in  giving  poetic  interpretation 
to  the  evangelical  faith  in  a  fashion  that  makes 
his  verse  especially  congenial  to  the  mood  of  our 
time."    Editor  Charles  Clayton  Morrison. 

"Now  and  then  God  raises  up  a  singer  among  the 
people  who  is  endowed  with  a  rare  gift  of  poetic 
vision,  poetic  feeling  and  poetic  expression. 
Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  finely  endowed  in  all  these 
respects."    Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison. 

"Mr.  Clark  is  a  poet  of  the  inner  life,  an  interpreter 
of  the  soul,  a  seer  of  the  realm  spiritual."  Dr. 
Edgar  DeWitt  Jones. 


The  new  volume  is  bound  in  semi- flexible  cloth,  with  gold  top  and  side,  and  makes  a 
charming  gift  for  a  friend  as  well  as  a  "thing  of  beauty"  to  be  treasured  in  the  home. 


Price  $1.25  plus  6  to  10  cents  postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street,  Chicago 


^■iiiiniia 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  24,  1918 


News  of  the  Churches 


Total  Receipts  and  Gains  of  National  Boards 

1917  1918               Gain 

American    Christian    Missionary   Society $178,992.73  $277,813.26     $98,820.53 

Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions 518,446.34  606,725.37       88,279.03 

Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society 550,386.85  625,522.73       75,135.88 

National  Benevolent  Association 225,015.06  264,997.16       39,982.10 

Board  of   Church   Extension 146,904.86  158,576.81       11,671.95 

Board  of  Ministerial  Relief 61,330.56  78,858.77       17,528.21 

American  Temperance  Board 6,962.21  12,343.85         5,381.64 

Association  for  the  Promotion  of  Christian 

Unity    5,354.51  5,617.44            262.93 

Total     $1,693,393.12  $2,030,455.39  $337,062.27 


A  Statement 

The  International  Convention  of  Dis- 
ciples of  Christ,  which  was  to  have 
convened  in  St.  Louis,  October  9  to  13, 
was  cancelled  by  order  of  the  St.  Louis 
Health  Commissioner  on  account  of  an 
epidemic  of  influenza.  This  action  was 
taken  on  Tuesday,  October  8.  It  is  be- 
lieved that  fully  800  or  1,000  delegates 
had  arrived  before  notice  of  the  cancel- 
lation was  given  to  the  public.  Hun- 
dreds of  others  who  were  on  the  eve  of 
departure  for  St.  Louis  were  reached  by 
telegrams  or  through  the  notice  given 
out  by  the  Associated  Press. 

No  convention  having  been  held,  the 
present  officers  and  executive  commit- 
tee are  obliged  to  serve  for  another  year. 
It  will  be  their  purpose  to  serve  the 
Brotherhood  in  such  a  manner  as  may 
make  for  unity  and  progress. 

Edgar  DeWitt  Jones, 
President    International    Convention    of 

Disciples  of  Christ. 

*     *    * 

— L.  D.  Anderson  is  preaching  a  series 
of  sermons  at  First  church,  Fort  Worth, 
Tex.,  on  the  general  theme,  "Lessons 
from  the  World  War." 

— Paul  Merrill,  one  of  the  Texas  min- 
isters, is  in  "Y"  work  at  Camp  Travis, 
and  expects  to  go  to  France  in  Novem- 
ber. 

— T.  F.  Weaver,  until  recently  leader 
at  Childress,  Tex.,  is  now  located  at 
Timpson,  Tex. 

— John  T.  Brown,  assisted  by  C.  R. 
Mitchell,  singer,  is  beginning  a  meeting 
at  Braddock,  Pa. 

— John  G.  Slayter  minister  of  East 
Dallas,  Tex.,  church,  has  had  a  promi- 
nent part  in  the  Dallas  Fourth  Liberty 
Loan  campaign.  He  not  only  had  charge 
of  the  banquets  given  to  the  workers 
at  the  Adolphus  hotel,  where  he  main- 
tained an  office,  but  spoke  from  one  to 
four  times  each  day  for  three  weeks,  and 
made  the  chief  address  at  a  great  meet- 
ing held  at  the  Coliseum  on  a  recent 
Sunday  evening,  attended  by  all  the 
churches   of  the   city. 

— Two  Iowa  recruits  to  war  work  from 
the  ministry  are  D.  S.  Thompson,  of  El- 
dora,  and  R.  W.  Fillmore,  of  Galesburg. 
Both  are  going  into  Y.  M.  C.  A.  service. 

— Central  church,  Denver,  Colo.,  led 
by  C.  H.  Morris,  is  planning  a  five-year 
program.  This  congregation  has  lost 
ninety  men  to  the  war. 

— Drake  University  has  over  175  sol- 
diers in  training,  and  expects  to  have 
more    than    three   hundred    before   long. 


The  old  gymnasium  is  being  overhauled 
to  be  used  as  a  barracks. 

— H.  O.  Breeden,  who  leads  at  Fresno, 
Cal.,  recently  celebrated  the  fortieth  an- 
niversary of  his  entering  upon  min- 
isterial  service. 

— E.  T.  Nesbit,  who  built  a  fine  edifice 
at  Selma,  Cal.,  is  considering  a  call  to 
Visalia,  Cal. 

— A.  L.  Crim  has  closed  his  two  years' 
pastorate  at  Eugene,  Ore.,  and  is  tem- 
porarily in  evangelistic  work. 

— S.  Earl  Childers,  recently  state 
evangelist  and  secretary  of  the  Inland 
Empire  organization,  is  now  leading  the 
church  at  Albany,  Ore. 

— J.  S.  McCallum,  for  twelve  years 
minister  at  First  church,  Eugene,  Ore., 
has  been  called  to  serve  the  Ballard 
church  at  Seattle,  Wash. 

— R.  Tibbs  Maxey  has  left  Pomeroy, 
Wash.,  to  take  the  work  at  Vernon. 

— F.  T.  Porter,  formerly  of  Salem, 
Ore.,  but  now  in  France,  is  reported  very 
ill  in  a  hospital  at  the  front. 

— E.  V.  Stivers  is  being  assisted  at 
Stockton,  Cal.,  in  a  revival  series  by  H. 
A.  Van  Winkle,  of  Oakland,  Cal.,  and 
J.  V.  Baird,  singer. 

—Dean  J.  C.  Todd,  of  the  Indiana 
School  of  Religion,  at  Bloomington, 
Ind.,  has  been  in  Bloomington  for 
ten  years,  having  come  to  the  pastorate 
of  First  church  in  October,  1908.  For 
six  years  Dr.  Todd  has  served  as  Dean 
of  the  School  of  Religion,  which  he  has 
both  conducted  and  financed.  He  has 
traveled  much  over  Indiana,  having 
spoken  in  more  than  400  communities  of 
the  state. 


NORFOLK,  VA. 


FIRST  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples) 

Colonial  Are.  at  16th  St. 

Rer.  C.  M.  Watson,  Minister 


— Mondamin  Avenue  church,  Des 
Moines,  la.,  held  a  community  rally 
October  1,  at  the  beginning  of  its  new 
year  of  work.  Dr.  Arthur  Holmes,  presi- 
dent of  Drake,  gave  an  address  and 
Charles  S.  Medbury  brought  greetings 
from  Universitv  place.  There  have  been 
added  during  the  year  forty  members, 
there  being  now  a  membership  of  118. 
J.  F.  Rutledge  Beal  leads  at  Mondamin 
Avenue. 

—The  letter  of  Dr.  Ames,  written  "To 
the  Mother  of  an  American  Soldier," 
which  is  published  in  this  issue  of  The 
Christian  Century,  originally  appeared  in 
the  Real  Americans  Magazine,  published 
in  Philadelphia- 


— C.  R.  Piety,  who  has  nerved  the 
church  at  Scottsburg,  Ind.,  for  three 
yeart,  will  continue  this  service,  but  in 
addition  will  act  as  superintendent  of 
the  High  School  at  Austin,  Ind.  He 
will  continue  his  residence  at  Scottsburg. 
This  church  is  reported  in  flourishing 
condition. 

— R.  M.  Talbert,  the  minister  at  Jeffer- 
son City,  Mo.,  has  been  granted  a  leave 
of  absence  to  engage  indefinitely  in  "Y" 
work  overseas.  Mr.  Talbert  will  soon 
sail  for  France. 

— James  M.  Pickens,  a  leading  layman 
of  Vermont  Avenue  church,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  writes:  "After  many  delays 
I  am  just  about  to  leave  to  take  up  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  work  in  France  with  the  French 
army.  I  hope  to  be  there  for  the  finish- 
ing touches  and  to  see  the  thing  finished 
right." 

— John  W.  Moody  has  entered  upon 
his  fifth  year  of  service  at  First  church, 
Madison,  Ind.  During  his  ministry  the 
work  has  been  cleared  of  all  indebted- 
ness and  is  doing  a  constructive  work 
at  the  present  time. 

— Charles  M.  Fillmore,  of  Indianapo- 
lis, has  begun  the  publication  of  a  new 
paper  in  the  interests  of  the  East  Side  of 
that  city.  The  first  issue  is  full  of  good 
news  of  the  churches,  as  well  as  much 
general  community  information  and  pro- 
motion. Mr.  Fillmore  is  now  preaching 
at  Eastern  Heights  church.  He  is  be- 
ginning a  series  of  "Outline  Studies  of 
the  Bible"  at  his  morning  services.  A 
parent-teacher  training  class  has  been 
organized  at  Eastern   Heights. 

— The  protracted  illness  of  E.  E.  Moor- 
man, of  Englewood  church,  Indianapolis, 
is  reported.  Merle  Sidener,  teacher  of 
a  great  young  men's  class  of  Indian- 
apolis, preached  at  Englewood  on  one 
Sunday  evening,  his  topic  being  "What?" 

— A  total  of  sixty  baptisms  was  re- 
ported from  Manila,  P.  I.,  and  the  Taga- 
log  provinces  during  July.  A  new 
church  has  been  constituted  at  Tuy. 
There  was  an  average  attendance  of  918 
in  the  Manila  Sunday  schools. 

— One  of  the  Disciples  missionaries  in 
Japan  writes  that  the  Akita  district  is 
ours  by  common  consent  of  all  missions 
and  that  we  are  not  possessing  the  land 
as  thoroly  as  we  might.  He  states  that 
we  can  make  Akita  on  the  West  Coast  j 
what  the  German  Reform  people  have) 
made  Sendai  on  the  east,  but  that  the' 
church  in  America  will  have  to  send  a; 
number  of  new  missionaries  soon  if  this  | 
is  to  be  done.  He  states  that  the  warj 
and  Japan's  part  in  Siberia  will  make 
her  christianization  a  thousandfold  more 
imperative  than  before. 

— Murvill  C.  Hutchinson,  formerly  of 
Fulton,  Mo.,  church,  but  now  in  war 
service,  writes  from  New  York:  "Am 
now  in  New  York  City,  at  Y.  M.  C.  A 
headquarters  office.  Have  been  overseas 
'Y'  man,  and  I  now  select  men  for  over 
seas,  from  Pacific  slope  states."  Mr 
Hutchinson's  new  address  is  261  Mc 
Lean  avenue,  Yonkers,  N.  Y. 

— A.  W.  Kokendoffer,  of  First  church 
Sedalia,  Mo.,  writes  that  he  has  jus 
closed  a  union  meeting  at  Hughsville 
in  that  county,  with  seven  accessions 
Four  churches  cooperated:  Presbyte 
rian,  Baptist,  Methodist  and  Disciples 
Mr.  Kokendoffer  says  of  this  event 
"We  had  union  communion  both  Sun 
days  during  the  meetings,  and  the  Pres 
byterian  and  Methodist  ministers  sup 
plied  at  First  Christian  on  those  day; 
So  we  had  complete  union,  and  the  peo 
pie    of    the    cooperating    churches    M 


October  24,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


21 


pressed  great  pleasure  in  the  fellowship 
and  results  of  the  revival.  H.  B.  Wim- 
berly,  of  the  Hughsville  Christian  church, 
also  attended  and  gave  valuable  service. 
This  was  our  third  year  in  cooperative 
evangelism  and  all  are  so  well  satisfied 
that  we  will  continue  the  custom." 


ST.  LOUIS 


UWIOB  AVBNITB 
CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

Union  and  Von  Versen  Aves. 
George  A.  Campbell,  Minister 


— After  three  years  of  service  at  Pauld- 
ing, O.,  C.  L.  Johnson  is  beginning  a  new 
pastorate  at  Nelsonville,  O.  He  preached 
his  first  sermon  there  on  last  Sunday. 

— Claude  J.  Miller,  pastor  at  Windsor, 
Colo.,  dedicated  the  new  church  at  Gill, 
Colo.,  on  September  29,  raising  $200 
more  than  was  needed  to  cover  the  obli- 
gations on  the  $6,000  building.  The  pas- 
tor of  the  Gill  church  is  a  woman,  Mrs. 
Dangerfield  Boast. 

— The  annual  convention  of  the  sec- 
ond district  of  the  Oklahoma,  announced 
for  El  Reno,  has  had  to  be  postponed 
because  of  the  influenza  epidemic.  Otto 
B.  Irelan,  president  of  the  second  dis- 
trict, sends  this   word. 

— J.  O.  Boyd,  a  leader  at  First  church, 
Keokuk,  la.,  writes  that  that  church  has 
called  Huell  Warren,  of  Gallatin,  Mo., 
to  preach  during  the  ensuing  year. 

— Ralph  V.  Callaway,  minister  at  Ster- 
ling, 111.,  preaches  at  Dixon  on  Sunday 
afternoons. 

— Ward  E.  Hall,  evangelist  of  the 
Northwestern  District  of  Illinois,  sends 
this  report  of  some  good  work  done: 

"The    District    Evangelist    of    North- 
western    Illinois    visited    a    number    of 
churches    during    September    and    con- 
ducted   a    church    life    and    evangelistic 
campaign  at  Knoxville,  111.     During  this 
campaign    a   long-standing   indebtedness 
on   the   preacher's   salary   and   insurance 
was  wiped  out  and  we  raised  money  to 
completely     repair     the     parsonage     and 
I    paint   and   repair   the   church.      In   addi- 
i    tion   we    closed   with   an    every   member 
|    canvass  which   resulted   in   over  300  per 
'    cent  increase  in  pledges  for  current  ex- 
|    penses;   about  three-fourths  of  the   con- 
;    gregation  are  now  to  pay  weekly  through 
;    duplex  envelopes  to   all   the  missionary 
j   causes.     We    are   expecting   to    conduct 
|    campaigns    at    Kewanee,    Fulton,     Erie, 
Tampico    and    Rock    Island    during    the 
coming  weeks." 

— Paul  Preston,  post  chaplain  located 
at  Marine  Barracks,  Paris  Island,  S.  C, 
writes  that  he  would  be  glad  to  get  in 
touch  with  parents  of  Disciples  churches 
who  have  sons  at  Paris  Island. 

— W.  E.  M.  Hackleman  began  a  meet- 
ing with  W.  G.  Walker  and  the  Mattoon, 
111.,  church  on  last  Sunday.  He  re- 
cently closed  a  series  of  services  with 
the  Lawrenceville,  111.,  congregation. 
Mr.  Hackleman  was  to  have  led  the 
singing  at  the   St.   Louis   convention. 

— Walter  S.  Goode,  of  Youngstown, 
O.,  has  been  elected  president  of  the 
Youngstown   Federation  of   Churches. 


NEW  YORK 


CEJNTRAL  CHURCH 

142  West  81st  Street 

Finis  S.  Idleman,  Minister 


— J.  J.  Castleberry  begins  with  this 
month  his  tenth  year  as  leader  at  May- 
field,  Ky.,  There  have  been  41  accessions 
to  the  membership  during  the  past  year, 
and  over  a  hundred  have  been  added  to 
other   churches    where    Mr.    Castleberry 


has  held  meetings.  The  Mayfield  church 
believes  in  missions  and  benevolence, 
having  raised  $2,710  for  these  purposes 
during  the  year,  $6,293  having  been  raised 
for  local  expenses. 

— The  Abingdon,  111.,  church  is  having 
a  fine  mid-week  church  night  at  which 
time  five  different  study  classes  are  con- 
ducted. A.  M.  Hale  is  the  minister 
there.  Guy  V.  Ferguson  and  the  church 
at  Monmouth,  111.,  have  a  similar  mid- 
week training  work  that  is  also  a  suc- 
cess. 

— A.  N.  Glover,  who  was  given  a  year's 
leave  of  absence  by  his  congregation  at 
Van  Alstyne,  Tex.,  is  now  at  Camp  Lo- 
gan, Houston,  Tex. 

— M.  R.  Ingle,  of  Indianapolis,  is  now 
in  a  meeting  with  A.  F.  DeGafferelley 
and  First  church,  Danville,  111. 

— Central  church,  Youngstown,  O.,  W. 
D.  Ryan,  leader,  has  an  unusually  fine 
Redpath   lecture   course   for  this  year. 

— W.  H.  Book  has  begun  his  four- 
teenth year  with  Tabernacle  church,  Co- 
lumbus, Ind.  He  is  now  assisting  W. 
H.  Sheffer  at  Huntington,  W.  Va.,  in  a 
revival    series. 

— During  this  year  Clarence  E.  Lem- 
mon,  of  Hastings,  Neb.,  church,  has 
served  for  three  months  with  the  army 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  at  Camp  Cody,  N.  M.,  but 
there  has  been  an  average  of  one  acces- 
sion to  the  church  membership  each 
week  during  1918.  The  financial  state- 
ments show  larger  receipts  for  current 
p-^nenses  and  missions  than  ever  before. 
Mr.  Lemmon  is  now  beginning  his  fifth 
year  at  Hastings. 

— The  present  minister  at  First  church, 
Auburn,  N.  Y.,  is  S.  A.  Paddock,  who 
recently  came  to  the  Disciples  from  the 
Methodist  fellowship.  Mr.  Paddock  has 
been  actively  engaged  in  religious  work 
for  the  past  five  years,  having  been  in 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  service,  as  well  as  in  the 
ministry.  Mrs.  Paddock  has  a  degree 
from  Syracuse  University.  A  leader  of 
the  Auburn  church  writes:  "The  Dis- 
ciples are  fortunate  indeed  in  having 
Mr.  Paddock  in  the  brotherhood,  and 
our  little  church  is  especially  blessed  in 
having  him   as   its   minister." 


MFMfllMAI  CHURCH  Or  CUBIST 

lYlEMUKlAL  (Discing  „,2  Banttet*) 

rnimr.fl  6aiwoo<l  B»d.  Wal  *f  OtfBgc  Grow 

\s  n  1  V,  A  VJ  U  Herbert  L  Wfl.lt,  Minister 


— E.  A.  Powell,  of  Des  Moines,  la.,  has 
accepted  the  work  at   Carterville,  111. 

— Christopher,  111.,  church  is  the  first 
of  the  Southern  district  to  press  the 
convention  recommendation  for  state- 
wide evangelism.  R.  H.  Fife  and  son 
have  been  leading  this  church  in  a  meet- 
ing. 

*    *    * 

Pennsylvania  Bible  Class  Sends 
President  Wilson  Message 

Unconditional  surrender  must  pre- 
cede any  talk  of  peace  with  the  central 
powers,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Bellavben 
Bible  class  of  the  Bellevue  church,  Pitts- 
burgh, Pa.  A  resolution  to  this  effect 
was  unanimously  adopted  at  a  recent 
session.  Copies  of  the  resolution  were 
forwarded  to  President  Wilson,  Senator 
Knox  and  Representative  Porter.  The 
resolution   follows: 

"That  in  view  of  the  reported  move 
for  peace  by  Germany,  Austria  and  Tur- 
key, based  on  terms  enunciated  by  Presi- 
dent Wilson,  it  is  the  unanimous  sense 
of  this  organization,  in  meeting  as- 
sembled, with  28  men  now  in  the  serv- 


ice and  100  enrolled  in  class,  that  in  ad- 
dition to  the  acceptance  of  the  points 
laid  down  by  the  chief  executive  thera 
must  be  an  unconditional  surrender  of 
arms  and  the  just  punishment  of  those 
who  have  been  responsible  for  the  great 
suffering  inflicted  upon  humanity." 
Members  of  the  class  are  residents  of 
Bellevue,  Ben  Avon,  Avalon  and  Ems- 
worth. 

*    *    * 

TRANSYLVANIA  COLLEGE  AND 
COLLEGE  OF  THE  BIBLE 

At  the  Education  Session  of  the 
recent  Kentucky  convention,  held 
on  the  evening  of  September  30, 
President  Crossfield  reported  that 
during  the  past  year  the  faculty  and 
students  had  added  to  the  churches 
1,055  members,  556  being  by  primary 
obedience.  Those  who  held  the  most 
conspicuous  meetings  during  the  sum- 
mer were  M.  W.  Bottom,  45  additions; 
Carl  Agee,  83;  H.  T.  Wood  and  B.  B. 
Miller,  60  additions;  Stephenson  Bros., 
92,  and  R.  M.  Deskins,  68  additions.  In 
the  thirteen  meetings  held  in  student 
churches  where  ministers  other  than 
students  did  the  preaching,  there  were 
119  additions. 

During  the  past  year  127  churches 
contributed  to  Transylvania  and  the  Col- 
lege of  the  Bible  $3,419.05,  a  gain  of 
$1,012  over  the  previous  year. 

Secretary  J.  L.  Finnell,  who  was  re- 
cently appointed  to  an  official  position 
in  the  college,  is  proving  highly  satis- 
factory, and  is  visiting  a  large  number 
of  the  churches  of  Kentucky. 

The  Student  Army  Training  Corps, 
under  the  direction  of  Commandant 
Hanson  and  his  corps  of  lieutenants, 
was  inducted  into  the  service  of  the 
United  States  Army  with  appropriate 
ceremonies  on  Oct.  1.  A  military  band 
furnished  the  music,  and  the  corps  was 
reviewed  by  about  one  thousand  stu- 
dents and  visitors.  After  the  oath  was 
administered,  addresses  were  made  by 
President  R.  H.  Crossfield,  Professor  E. 
E.  Snoddy  and  Hon.  George  Hunt. 

The  attendance  thus  far  is  larger 
than  last  year,  when  the  college  estab- 
lished a  new  record.  Every  space  in 
the  six  dormitories  is  taken  and  many 
students  have  been  provided  with  homes 
in  the  city. 

At  the  Richmond  Convention  report 
was  made  that  the  endowment  of  Tran- 
sylvania and  the  College  of  the  Bible 
had  increased  from  $607,061  to  $674,000 
during  the  past  year,  and  that  the  total 
resources  of  these  institutions  now 
amounted  to  $1,169,804.  The_  endow- 
ment of  Transylvania  has  increased 
from  $218,000  to  $419,000  during  the 
present  administration,  and  that  of  the 
College  of  the  Bible  from  $175,000  to 
$255,000.  The  entire  indebtedness  of 
Transylvania  has  been  liquidated,  and 
the  accumulated  debt  of  the  College  of 
the  Bible  greatly  reduced. 

Dr.  W.  E.  Macklin,  of  Nankin,  China, 
was  a  welcome  visitor  at  the  college  on 
October  4th.  He  :.spoke  at  the  chapel 
period,  and  was  the  guest  of  the  Stu- 
dent  Volunteer   Band   in   the   afternoon. 


BOVEE  FURNACES 

Plpeless  and  with  Regular  Piping 
Sold  at  MANUFACTURERS'  PRICES 

24  years  on  the  market.  Last  longer. 
Use  less  fuel.  Easy  to  install. 
Send  for  full  catalog  and  prices     ::     :: 

BOVEE  FURNACE  WORKS 

221  W.  8th  Street.  Waterloo,  Iowa 


22 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  24,  1918 


ANOTHER  NEW  HIGH   RECORD 
Ministerial  Relief  Report,   1918 

The  total  receipts  for  the  year,  exclu- 
sive of  $7,697.11  pension  dues,  are  $78,- 
858.77,  a  gain  of  $17,528.21,  or  22  per  cent, 
the  largest  increase  in  the  history  of  this 
rapidly  advancing  work.  The  gain  is  all 
the  more  gratifying  when  we  consider 
that  the  receipts  from  estates  and  Annu- 
ity Bonds  were  extremely  small. 

The  Churches  gave  $32,907.50,  a  gain  of 
$8,558.49,  or  31  per  cent  over  last  year. 
This  increase  is  due  to  their  prompt  ac- 
ceptance of  the  White  Cross  standard 
adopted  a  year  ago  at  the  Kansas  City 
Convention,  "at  least  6  per  cent  on  what 
is  paid  for  preaching."  This  gain  is 
extraordinary  in  view  of  the  reduction  in 
the  number  of  churches  giving. 

The  number  of  contributing  chourches 
is  1,322,  a  loss  of  56,  due  to  confusion 
over  the  Joint  Apportionment,  and  to  the 
effort,  now  abandoned,  to  get  the  contri- 
bution for  this  work  from  the  Current 
Expense  Budget  rather  than  the  Mis- 
sionary Budget  where  it  was  placed  be- 
fore and  will  be  hereafter. 

The  largest  increase  naturally  comes 
from  the  Men  and  Millions  Movement 
through  which  we  received  $27,749.30, 
against   $3,383.33   last  year. 

Individual  gifts  amounted  to  $2,703.85, 
from  216  persons.  Last  year  265  gave 
$2,796.30. 

The  Sunday  Schools  were  so  carried 
away,  naturally  but  worthily,  with  Ar- 
menian and  Syrian  relief,  that  all  but 
262,  and  a  few  more  that  combined  their 
offerings  with  those  from  the  churches, 
forgot  the  aged  ministers.  But  these 
262  gave  $27.56  more  than  303  did  last 
year.  Another  White  Gifts  for  the  King 
service,  with  all  necessary  supplies,  is 
offered  for  the  coming  Christmas. 

The  Ministerial  Relief  Roll 

The  stress  of  war  times  has  naturally 
compelled  an  unusual  number  of  our  vet- 
eran ministers  and  their  widows  to  appeal 
to  the  Board  for  assistance.  Forty-six 
new  names  have  been  added  to  the  roll. 
But  death  has  been  busy  in  our  family 
and  has  held  the  net  increase  down  to 
thirty-two.  The  splendid  gain  in  receipts 
has  permitted  increased  payments  to  be 
made  to  a  majority  of  those  on  the  list. 
The  maximum  remains  at  $30  per  month, 
with  one  exception,  and  the  minimum  at 
$5  per  month.  The  ministers  on  the  roll 
now  number  114,  the  widows  69,  the 
missionaries  7,  total  190. 

The  Permanent  Fund 

Last  year  we  reported  $116,164.90  in 
the  Permanent  Fund.  Part  of  this  year's 
addition  of  $28,419.96  shown  on  our  books 
will  be  transferred  to  the  Pension  Fund 
and  part  to  the  Current  Relief  Fund,  but 
the  actual  gain  will  still  be  large.  The 
value  of  this  money  at  perpetual  service 
is  shown  by  the  interest  and  rent  receipts 
of  $6,010.61. 

The  Pension  Fund 

Chief  interest  for  the  year  has  centered 
in  the  new  Pension  Fund  so  auspiciously 
placed  on  the  ways  at  the  Kansas  City 
Convention.  It  has  met  with  all  but 
universal  favor.  One  hundred  seventy- 
one  ministers  have  fully  enrolled  and 
paid  their  first  dues.  Nearly  as  many 
more  have  pledged  themselves  to  do  so 
and  have  been  delayed  by  the  war-time 
predicament  of  doubled  cost  of  living 
and  stationary  income. 

The  Executive  Committees  of  both  the 
Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions 
and  the  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  So- 
ciety have  voted  to  enroll  all  of  their 
missionaries  who  are  on  their  second 
term  of  service  or  further  along,  and  pay 


their  dues  for  them,  in  addition  to  their 
salaries. 

The  joint  budget  for  1919  calls  for 
$50,000  for  the  Pension  Fund,  in  addition 
to  $52,000  for  the  Relief  Fund  and  for 
operation,  so  that  the  churches  may  begin 
at  once  to  cover  every  dollar  of  dues 
with  four  of  contributions:  Dues  as- 
sured, $12,500,  contributions  sought,  $50,- 
000.  Thus  the  ministers  themselves  will 
pay  one-fifth,  and  the  Brotherhood  four 
fifths  of  the  cost  of  the  pension  of  $500 
per  year  to  begin  at  age  of  65,  with  pro- 
portionate benefits  for  earlier  disability 
and  an  allowance  of  three-fifths  for  wid- 
ows and  minor  children. 

W.  R.  Warren,  Pres. 


BOARD  OF  CHURCH  EXTENSION 
MAKES  REPORT 

This  is  the  Thirteenth  Annual  Report 
of  the  Board  of  Church  Extension. 
Though  but  $12,305.37  were  given  during 
the  first  year  and  12  churches  were  built, 
a  fund  of  $1,512,709.09  has  been  accumu- 
lated and  2,000  church  buildings  have 
been  erected  within  this  period  of  thirty 
years.  The  brethren  throughout  our 
whole  communion  have  just  reason  to  be 
proud  of  their  accomplishments  through 
the  Church  Extension  Fund  during 
these  years,  and  yet  we  all  acknowledge 
that  except  the  Lord  had  built  the 
House  they  labored  in  vain  that  built  it. 

Our  new  receipts  this  year  are  $158,- 
576.81,  a  gain  over  last  year  of  $11,671.95. 
Sources  of  Receipts 

Churches   $  32,921.66 

Individuals    575.62 

Annuities     44,299.00 

Bequests    2,164.42 

Men  and  Millions  Movement..     20,017.52 

Sunday  Schools 365.95 

Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 5.00 

Interest    58,227.64 

Total     $158,576.81 

Returns  on  Loans $167,522.70 

Grand  Total  for  year $326,099.51 

Fund   Statement   to   September  30,   1918 

Amount  in  Fund $1,512,709.09 

Amount  ret.  from  beginning.   1,889,274.82 
Int.  received  from  beginning      633,850.41 

Total  ret.  loans  and  int $2,523,125.23 

Total  amt.  in  op.  for  30  yrs.  .$4,035,834.32 

Churches  built  in  thirty  years 2,000 

Churches  that  have  paid  loans  in  full.  1,410 

Loans   outstanding 590 

Amounts  in   different  funds 

General  Fund $    650,258.55 

Annuity    Fund 541,710.00 

Name  Funds 320,740.54 

Total  Permanent  Fund $1,512,709.09 

Church    Offerings 

The  receipts  from  the  churches  are 
$32,921.66,  a  gain  of  $6,766.37  over  last 
year.  There  were  1,510  contributing 
churches,  a  gain  of  16  over  last  year. 

When  we  consider  the  financial  drain 
of  nearly  $19,000,000,000  for  the  war  dur- 
ing this  year  ending  June  1,  1918,  any 
gain  is  a  credit  to  religious  organizations. 
.  It  was  the  prophecy  of  your  Board  of 
Church  Extension  at  the  beginning  of 
this  year  that  there  would  be  compara- 
tively few  church  buildings  erected  be- 
cause of  war  demands  and  war  condi- 
tions. Yet  the  Board  has  been  called 
upon  to  help  complete  an  average  of  over 
five  churches  per  month,  or  a  total  of  64, 
with  an  outlay  of  loans  amounting  to 
$278,010.  This  number  is  32  less  than 
were  assisted  last  year,  but  the  amount 


loaned  is  $27,505  in  excess  of  last  year. 
Larger  loans  than  usual  were  required 
because  of  increased  prices  of  materials. 
The  wonderful  courage  and  sacrifice  of 
our  missions  and  of  other  congregations 
needing  buildings  to  take  care  of  their 
work,  is  encouraging  beyond  measure. 
G.  W.  Muckley,  Secy. 

625  NEWBible STORIES 

Illustrations  &  Scripture  Anecdotes 

Short  Stories  Illustrating  Bible  Truths.  In- 
dexed for  Teachers,  Ministers,  Students  and 
Speakers  in  Meetings.  Ever  ready  Stories 
to  Emphasize  your  point.  Fine  for  General 
Home  Reading  and  Instruction  of  Children. 
Vast  Pocket  slzs,  128  pes.  Cloth,  25c.  Mor.  35c,  postal. 
Agts.  wanted.    CEO. W.  NOBLE,  Monon  Bldg.  Chicago,  ill. 


(  .750  BIBLE  Si  GOSPEL  STUDIES 

B^!>„a  Brief  Complete  Outlines  of    Sermons,  Talks. 

v 75051  Studies;  for  Christians,  Students,  Teachers. 
BIBLEj Preachers.  Covering  Old  and  New  Testaments. 
Ready  Help  for  Leading  Meetings.  Many  Im- 
portant Questions  Answered.  Apt  References 
and  Short  .Spiritual  Explanations.  All  Subjects 
Fully  Covered.  Veat  Pocket  Size,  126  pasos.  Cloth.  25c, 
Morocco  35c,  postpaid.  Stamps  Taken.  AGENTS  Wanted. 
GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Moncn  Building,  Chicago,  ill. 

SWORD  OF  THE  SPIRIT 

Which  Is  the  Word  of  God 

Complete  Help  to  Personal  Work.  Convincing 
Scripture  Answers  to  Excuses.  Quick  Refer- 
ence Index.  Aid  in  leading  others  to  Salvation 
and  Guide  for  the  Christian  Life.  Most  recent 
book  on  these  subjects.  Practical,  Spiritual, 
Scriptural,  vest  pkt.  size,  128  pgs..  Cloth  25c,  Mo- 
rocco 35c,  postp'd;  stamps  taken.  Agts.  wanted, 
GEO.  W.  NOBLE,    Monon  Bldg.,  Chicago,  III. 


Hare  yon  tead  the  startling  troths  In  the  Book 

FROM  THE  BALL  ROOM  TO  HELL 

A  Dancing  Master's  experience.  26c  postpaid.  Agts. 
wanted.  GEO.  W.  NOBLE,     Monon  Bldg.,  Chicago. 


Wp  Rparl  and  C'»P  for  you  daily  everything 
"  c  lvCttU  printed  in  the  current  country 
and  city  press  of  America  pertaining  to  the  sub- 
ject of  particular  interest  to  you. 

Nowenanpre  contain  many  items  daily 
ewspapers  whkh  wod/  m^  ^ 

exclusively  of  where  you  can  secure  new  basi- 
nets, an  order  or  a  contract;  where  a  new  store 
has  been  started,  a  new  firm  ncorporatcd  or  s 
contract  is  to  be  let.  A  daily  press  dipping 
service  means  more  business. 

For  Yoil     Send  Stamp  for  Booklet 

The  Consolidated  Press  dipping  Company 

MANHATTAN  BUILDING,  CHICAGO 


Make  It  a  Patriotic  Christmas 


AMERICA,  LEAD  ON!  A  great  Christmas 
Pageant  that  will  bring  good  tidings  to  war-weary 
hearts.  It  is  a  comforting  and  heart-strengthening 
vision  of  God's  leadership  in  world  affairs.  Fur- 
nishes the  patriotic  and  religious  stimulus  needed 
In  these  war-stressing  times.  Beautiful  music  and 
great  dramatic  dialog  with  tableaux.  For  use  of 
Churches,  Young  People's  Societies,  Sunday  Schools 
and  Bed  Cross  Organizations.  Text  by  Jessie 
Brown  Pounds,  music  by  J.  H.  Fillmore.  Price 
6   cents. 

FEELING  THE  HURT.  A  Christmas  Drama  for 
Churches,  Young  People's  Societies  and  Sunday 
Schools.  Written  by  Mrs.  F.  D.  Butchart.  Cast: 
Mrs.  Langmore,  mother;  Fred,  son;  Elizabeth, 
daughter;  Martha,  maid;  Dr.  Spencer,  a  returned 
missionary;  Bev.  Wells,  pastor.  A  heart-throbbing 
story  of  a,  mother  whose  son  wished  to  flght  for 
his  country  and  whose  daughter  wished  to  be  a 
missionary.  The  scenes  are  dramatic  and  im- 
pressive. The  influence  of  the  play  is  needed  in 
every  community.  The  music  consists  of  familiar 
songs.     Price   6  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  RECITATIONS  AND  DIALOGS 
No.  21.  A  collection  of  original  recitations  and 
dialogs  and  songs.  Many  of  them  refer  to  the  war. 
The  needs  of  small  children  are  particularly  pro- 
vided for.  Handy  for  providing  extra  program 
selections.    Price  15  cents. 

UNCLE  SAM  TO  THE  RESCUE,  or,  "Saving 
Santa's  Job."  A  patriotic  play  for  boys  and  girls. 
New,  timely  and  appealing.  Will  stir  the  hearts 
of  old  and  young  with  a  real  patriotic  spirit. 
Price  10  cents. 

THE  HEAVENLY  CHILD.  A  cantata  for  wom- 
en's voices,   charming.     Price  25  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  OCTAVOS  for  mixed  voices,  or 
men's  voices,   or  women's  voices.     Ask  for  lists. 

THE  CHOIR,  our  monthly  anthem  journal.  The 
Christmas  number  filled  with  choice,  new  music 
for  mixed  voices  and  women's  voices.  Now  ready. 
Ask  for  sample  copy. 

Will  the  Minister  reading  this  please  call  the 
attention  of  his  music  leader  to  these  announce- 
ments?   Thank  you. 


FILLMORE   MUSIC  HOUSE 


Cincinnati,  0. 


Illlllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilll!llllllllllllllllllllllll!illlllllllllh 


Author  of  "The  Wisdom  of  God9  s  Fools*9  "The  Inner 
Circle99  "The  Tender  Pilgrims99  "Fairhope99  etc. 


RNAMENTED 


Orthodoxy 


Studies  in  Christian  Constancy 


BY 


Edgar  De  Witt  Jones 

pHE  author  of  this  volume  of  sermons  is  the  President 
**■  of  the  General  Convention  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ, 
1918,  and  Minister  of  First  Christian  Church,  Blooming- 
ton,  111.  He  was  one  of  the  "Three  American  Preachers'* 
who  were  the  subject  of  an  article  by  Prof.  Arthur  S.  Hoyt 
in  the  "Homiletic  Review"  for  February,  1917.  Here  are 
sermons  of  wide  range  in  topic,  style  and  arrangement;  yet 
withal  they  are  full  of  feeling  and  fervor.  They  are  good 
examples  of  a  high  level  of  preaching,  attained  by  a  minis- 
ter who,  for  twelve  years,  has  made  his  pulpit  a  vital  and 
persuasive  power  in  his  own  community  and  beyond  it — 
a  minister  who  feels  that  "every  sermon  is  an  adventure  in 
the  realm  of  spiritual  romance,  crowded  with  possibilities 
for  service  to  God  and  man." 

Price  $1.25  plus  6  to  12  cents  postage 


'llllllllllllllliUIHimillllllllllll 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street  CHICAGO 


flirauiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiM 


A  TRUMPET  BLAST !  iniHimaniHi 


m 

i 

i 

M 
1 

I 
1 

1 
I 
U 
1 


m 


m 

i 
m 


m 
I 


m 
I 
i 
i 


m 


THE 


ANT 


By  BURRIS  A.  JENKINS 

Author  of  "The  Man  in  the  Street  and  Religion," 
"Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line,"  etc. 


PHE  author  calls  this"  a  scrap  book  for  insurgents"  and 
*■  dedicates  it  "to  the  bravest  men  I  know,  the  heretics." 
He  frankly  confesses  himself  a  destructive  critic.  Look- 
ing abroad  over  the  Church  today,  Dr.  Jenkins  sees  its 
follies,  its  waste,  its  ineptness,  its  bondage  to  tradition, 
and  he  yearns  for  the  coming  of  the  great  Protestant, 
another  Luther,  who  will  not  only  shatter  the  present 
order  of  things  but  lead  the  Church  into  a  new  day. 
While  he  disavows  any  constructive  purpose  in  the 
book,  it  is  in  reality  a  master-work  of  constructive  and 
helpful  criticism.  Without  apparently  trying  to  do  so 
the  author  marks  out  positive  paths  along  which  progress 
must  be  made.  Dr.  Jenkins  writes  with  a  facile,  even  a 
racy,  pen.  He  has  filled  these  pages  with  a  heavy 
charge  of  dynamite. 

Some  of  the  Chapter  titles:  "Sects  and  Insects,"  "Threadbare 
Creeds,"  "What's  the  Matter  with  the  Churches?"  "Bolshevism 
or  Reconstruction,"  "The  Three  Sexes,"  "The  Irreligious  Press," 
"Certain  Rich  Men,"  "What  is  Democracy?" 

Price,  $1 35,  plus  5  to   1 0  cents  postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street  :  :  :  :  :  Chicago 


CHARGED  WITH  DYNAMITE! 


FOR    THE    MEN    AT   THE    FRONT 

When  you  have  finished  reading  this  copy  of 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  one-cent  stamp 
on  this  corner  and  hand  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  It 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  in  »ur  forces  at  the 
front.      No   wrapping — n»   address. 

BURLESON.   Postmaster-general. 


Vol.  XXXV 


October  31,  1918 


Number  42 


A  Changed  World 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett 


America  in  France 

By  H.  H.  Harmon 


A  Prayer 

By  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


CM 


cko 


a 


The  War  and  Missions,  the  Nation  and  the  Church,  the  local  con- 
gregation and  the  world-wide  activities  which  it  supports,  Tem- 
perance and  Benevolence,  Ministerial  Pensions  and  Church  Exten- 
sion, Christian  Education  and  Christian  Union,  Home  Missions  and 
Foreign  Missions — all  are  fused  and  melted  into  one  holy  endeavor 
in  this  tremendous  hour. 

The  capture  of  St.  Mihiel  opened  the  drive  on  the  entire  Hinden- 
burg  line.  The  success  of  the  Disciples'  Emergency  Drive  cleared 
the  way  for  the  Disciples'  World-Wide  Every-Member  Campaign. 

The  Task  Intensive 

The  War  has  uncovered  as  vast  a  task  for  the  Church  as  for  the 

Army  and  Navy — work  that  is  as  indispensable  to  the  free  peoples 

of  the  world  as  the  Navy  is  to  the  Army. 

It  must  keep  up  the  morale  of  the  men  who  fight  and  of  the  people 

at  home  who  support  them. 

Each  congregation  must  transform  the  life  of  its  entire  community. 

Its  preacher  is  not  a  drum  major,  but  a  Major  General. 

The  Task  Extensive 

The  outreach  of  the  Church  in  State  and  National  Societies  and  Colleges,  like  the 
outreach  of  the  nation  in  military  operations,  must  not  merely  touch,  but  profoundly 
affect  every  part  of  the  earth. 

Missions  have  been  looked  upon  as  one  of  many  good  things  in  which  Christian 
people  may  engage.  Suddenly  we  find  them  to  be  a  fundamental  necessity  to  the 
life  and  peace  of  the  world. 

Preachers,  Teachers,  Doctors,  Nurses,  all  the  devoted  agents  of  applied  Christianity, 
must  be  sent  forth  to  bring  mankind  into  neighborly  fellowship.  Commerce, 
Diplomacy  and  non-Christian  education  have  demonstrated  their  impotence  to 
restrain  the  primitive  passions.  Only  Christ  can  still  the  troubled  sea  of  humanity. 
The  only  permanent  Peace  Table  is  the  Communion  Table. 

The  Task  Immediate  and  Imperative 

We  cannot  wait  until  after  the  war,  but  we  must  begin  now  to  project  missions  on 
a  war-like   scale. 

America  is  now  acting  like  a  Christian.  The  role  cannot  be  maintained  unless  every 
department  of  Home  Missions  and  Christian  Education  is  raised  to  war-strength  and 
kept  there. 

Only  Christ  can  make  Japan,  China,  India,  Africa  and  the  Latin  American  republics 
permanent  allies  of  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain.  Christ  can  bring  even 
Mexico  into  such  fellowship  as  now  holds  Canada  and  the  United  States  together. 
We  must  evangelize  these  peoples  or  fight  them. 

Today,  War  and  Missions;   tomorrow,  Missions  or  War  forever. 

The  task  is  one.  In  one  Simultaneous,  World-Wide  Every-Member  Campaign,  cul- 
minating Dec.  8-15,  1918,  we  must  raise  enough  money  in  two  balanced  budgets  for  1919 
to  put  each  local  church  on  a  war  footing  and  to  advance  all  the  co-operative  work 
of  the  Kingdom  of  God,  at  home  and  abroad. 

Disciples  World  Wide  Every  Member  Campaign 

Men  and  Millions  Movement 
Promotional  Agency 

222  W.  Fourth  St.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


Volume  XXXV 


OCTOBER  31,  1918 


Number  42 


EDITORIAL    STAFF:      CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON.    EDITOR;       HERBERT    L.    WILLETT.    CONTRIBUTING    EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN.    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR.     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS     CURTIS     CLARK.    OFFICE     MANAGER 


Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1902,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published   Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic    point    of    view    and    it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


EDITORIAL 


Fiddling  While  the  World  Burns 

DOWN  in  Unionville,  Mo.,  there  was  recently  held 
a  debate  between  a  Progressive  (  !)  preacher  and 
a  non-Progressive  on  the  subject  of  the  use  of  the 
organ  in  connection  with  Christian  song  service.  Two 
theological  gamecocks  performed  in  the  pit  for  awhile  to 
the  interest  of  the  ungodly  as  well  as  to  the  confusion  of 
the  saints.  The  incident  has  little  importance  except  as  it 
symbolizes  the  provincialism  and  absurdity  of  much  that 
passes  as  religious  in  our  American  life. 

While  the  two  theological  champions  contended  for 
the  mighty  truth  of  organ  or  no-organ,  millions  of  men  on 
the  battle  front  in  Europe  were  contending  for  autocracy 
or  for  democracy.  In  the  council  chambers  of  the  world 
capitals,  men  were  discussing  a  possible  basis  for  world 
peace.  Labor  leaders  in  Great  Britain  have  been  drawing 
up  a  platform  for  industrial  justice  after  the  war.  In 
education  new  plans  and  purposes  are  being  formulated  of 
the  greatest  significance  for  the  future  of  the  race. 

Of  course,  not  all  religious  discussions  are  so  fruit- 
less as  a  contention  for  triune  immersion  or  an  insistence 
that  the  blessing  at  the  communion  table  should  be  spoken 
before  the  loaf  is  broken  instead  of  afterward,  but  much 
that  now  seems  important  in  religious  circles  must  pass 
away  to  make  place  for  a  Christianity  which  is  at  once 
catholic  and  free. 

The  deepest  aspiration  of  humanity  today  is  for  world 
brotherhood.  Our  nationalism  has  been  a  rock  of  offense, 
with  its  narrow  conception  of  patriotism.  Our  sectarianism 
in  religion  has  been  even  more  a  menace  to  any  genuine 
union  of  the  human  race. 

It  cannot  be  said  too  forcibly  that  the  church  must 
apprehend  the  big  needs  of  the  human  race  at  this  hour 


and  make  a  real  contribution,  or  we  shall  make  place  for 
some  new  religion  which  will  do  what  we  have  failed  to 
do.  It  is  essential  that  Christianity  contribute  the  very 
universalism  the  world  needs  at  this  hour.  We  should  not 
fiddle  while  the  world  burns.   Our  task  is  to  rebuild. 

The  United  Drive 

NEVER  before  was  an  enterprise  of  such  magnitude 
set  in  motion  for  purposes  of  inter-group  philan- 
thropy as  the  approaching  seven-fold  drive  in  behalf 
of  the  war  agencies.  Quite  apart  from  the  good  that  the 
money  will  do  is  the  moral  significance  of  the  united  enter- 
prise. If  this  combining  of  interests  which  have  been 
deemed  unrelated  or  even  hostile  does  not  leave  a  per- 
manently beneficent  influence  in  the  promotion  of  religious 
fellowship,  it  will  be  because  some  people  are  incapable  of 
taking  any  other  than  a  narrow  and  partisan  view  of  even 
the  best  of  causes. 

If  Christian  unity  means  anything  more  than  a  mild 
sentiment,  it  means  that  soon  or  late  Protestantism  and 
Romanism  must  resolve  their  differences  in  the  presence 
of  a  troubled  and  questioning  world.  And  a  Judaism  that 
feels  itself  in  dire  peril  of  the  loss  of  its  hold  upon  its  own 
people  is  constrained  by  all  its  best  impulses  to  draw  nearer 
to  the  faith  of  the  Prophet  and  Leader  whom  the  centuries 
have  recognized  as  the  greatest  gift  that  nation  ever  made 
to  the  world. 

There  are  a  hundred  objections  which  any  quibbling 
and  carping  critic  could  make  to  this  unexampled  effort. 
But  every  one  of  them  has  an  adequate  answer  which  any- 
one who  cares  to  inform  himself  regarding  the  inception 
and  history  of  the  movement  can  ascertain. 

But  questions   and  objections  have  no  place   in   the 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  31,  1918 


mind  of  any  loyal  and  patriotic  American.  The  plan  has 
approved  itself  to  the  Department  of  War  and  to  the 
President.  It  is  enlisting  an  almost  unparalleled  en- 
thusiasm on  the  part  of  an  army  of  workers  and  the  public 
generally.  Its  objectives  ought  to  be  far  more  than  reached. 
Its  influence  as  a  great  unifying  movement  will  be 
enormous.  Its  permanent  results  in  a  lessening  of  the 
breaches  in  the  walls  of  American  religious  life  ought  to 
be  notable  and  beneficial. 

The  Kaiser  Wants  Peace 

THE  Kaiser  and  his  military  followers  realize  that 
the  jig  is  up.  Four  years  of  Apache  warfare  on  the 
part  of  the  Central  Empires  has  served  to  unify  the 
conscience  of  the  world  against  them  and  this  conscience 
is  now  able  to  make  itself  effective  through  the  employ- 
ment of  force.  Germany  is  still  strong  enough  to  postpone 
surrender  for  months,  perhaps  even  for  many  years.  But 
always  the  price  of  peace,  like  the  price  of  overcoats,  would 
be  going  up. 

What  we  may  well  doubt  is  the  sincerity  of  a  professed 
change  of  heart  upon  the  part  of  Germany.  If  the  object 
of  this  world  war  has  been  to  save  Belgium  and  France 
from  the  heel  of  a  ruthless  conqueror,  that  object  will  soon 
be  attained  by  force.  But  if  our  object  has  been  to  make 
future  wars  impossible,  we  can  not  leave  in  the  seat  of 
authority  a  ruthless  monarch  who  has  aspired  to  play  the 
Napoleonic  role.  For  all  Napoleons  there  is  a  certain  lonely 
spot  in  the  world  where  there  is  both  time  and  opportunity 
for  a  thorough-going  repentence.  To  be  sentimental 
toward  such  a  criminal  as  the  German  Kaiser  is  to  over- 
turn every  sense  of  moral  values  in  the  world.  In  all  of 
human  history  no  brutal  autocrat  has  been  responsible  for 
the  death  of  so  many  people.  To  imprison  half-witted 
felony  in  private  life  and  let  him  go  would  be  a  mockery. 
Meanwhile,  the  American  people  must  not  rock  the 
boat.  A  certain  kind  of  abstract  religious  pacifism  may 
seek  to  influence  our  national  policy  now  as  it  did  so  dis- 
astrously four  years  ago.  It  should  be  clear  to  the  president 
of  the  United  States,  as  he  speaks  for  the  western  allies, 
that  America  has  passed  quite  beyond  any  danger  of  di- 
vision and  that  she  has  a  conscience  which  will  never  be 
satisfied  with  a  weak  handling  of  our  international 
criminals. 

The  President's  Partisan  Appeal 

THOSE  who  have  felt  a  growing  confidence  in  Mr. 
Wilson's  leadership,  which  has  opened  the  way  to 
an  honorable  and  permanent  understanding 
among  the  nations,  and  a  satisfactory  determination  of 
the  great  conflict,  were  shocked  and  distressed  by  the 
letter  written  by  him  during  the  past  week  in  the  inter- 
est of  Democratic  success  in  the  coming  elections. 

There  is  one  unfortunate  feature  about  our  system 
of  government.  It  compels  the  President  to  be  also  the 
leader  of  his  party.  This  is  not  true  of  any  other  of  the 
great  republics,  and  will  have  to  be  changed  in  America 
before  we  have  release  from  the  constantly  recurring 
menace  of  partisanship.  Doubtless  President  Wilson  de- 


pends to  a  certain  extent  upon  the  cooperation  of  the 
members  of  his  own  party  in  Congress  for  the  success 
of  the  measures  he  deems  essential  to  the  welfare  of  the 
nation.  But  the  war  has  been  carried  on  thus  far  by  the 
willing  assistance,  not  to  say  the  patriotic  enthusiasm,  of 
men  of  all  parties. 

Moreover,  we  have  learned  to  expect  from  Mr.  Wil- 
son a  certain  idealism  in  the  conduct  of  his  high  office 
which  has  been  at  most  periods  above  the  sky  line  of 
partisanship.  The  present  appeal,  therefore,  brings  to  a 
large  portion  of  the  nation,  quite  apart  from  the  affilia- 
tions of  party,  a  sense  of  surprise  and  disillusionment 
which  is  depressing.  Even  on  the  lower  level  of  a  party- 
whip  the  unwisdom  of  such  a  step  ought  to  be  appar- 
ent. The  nation  is  willing  to  accept  a  mandate  from 
the  President  on  almost  any  question  save  that  of  free 
and  untrammeled  exercise  of  the  rights  of  citizenship. 
If  that  fundamental  privilege  is  disregarded  through  any 
form  of  executive  pressure  whatsoever,  it  carries  with 
it  the  tacit  discredit  of  the  entire  principle  of  democracy, 
which  is  nothing  else  than  the  freedom  of  the  public  will 
to  decide,  and  to  register  its  decisions. 

On  any  grounds  of  political  expediency  the  mistake 
of  the  President's  course  is  apparent,  for  it  invites  at 
once  the  rebuke  of  the  very  groups  of  fair-minded  Amer- 
icans who  should  constitute  the  chief  support  of  the 
administration. 

The  Call  for  State  Missions 

THE  state  missionary  society  has  made  for  itself  a 
secure  place  in  the  life  of  our  brotherhood.  Perhaps 
the  name  "missionary  society"  is  a  misnomer,  for 
the  task  of  many  of  our  state  organizations  is  now  much 
more  the  care  of  the  churches  than  the  endless  organization 
of  new  churches,  though  the  latter  task  will  always  be  a 
feature  of  the  work. 

District  evangelists  are  efficiency  experts  going  from 
church  to  church,  aiding  them  in  setting  in  operation  right 
methods.  More  than  one  church  languishes  for  the  lack 
of  so  simple  a  thing  as  a  right  financial  method.  New  ideas 
in  financing  a  church  cannot  be  imported  into  a  community 
through  literature.  It  requires  the  living  voice.  This  is  but 
a  sample  of  the  various  ideas  in  church  method  that  may 
be  disseminated  in  this  manner. 

The  great  missionary  causes  now  have  friendly  sup- 
port from  these  district  agents.  The  day  will  come  when 
the  district  superintendent  will  represent  in  an  authoritative 
way  every  legitimate  cause  among  us.  The  propagation  of 
the  missionary  spirit  would  save  our  churches  in  many  of 
the  neglected  communities  which  have  no  vision  in  religion 
outside  the  parish. 

The  Illinois  Christian  Missionary  Society  is  the  most 
recent  of  our  societies  to  take  the  new  view  of  its  function. 
Its  secretary,  H.  H.  Peters,  has  spent  his  life  in  Illinois 
and  through  many  years  of  service  to  our  brotherhood 
projects  has  established  a  leadership  which  is  being  unsel- 
fishly devoted  to  the  building  up  of  our  churches.  In  this 
state  a  group  of  consecrated  and  efficient  men  are  busy 
pioneering  at  a  new  task  and  already  concrete  results  have 
been  secured  of  the  greatest  significance. 


Union  of  Baptist  and  Disciple  Churches 


IN  MANY  parts  of  the  country  there  is  a  natural 
drawing  together  of  religious  forces,  both  because 
of  the  losses  which  individual  congregations  have 
suffered  as  the  result  of  the  war,  and  because  the  grow- 
ing spirit  of  union  in  all  Christian  bodies  inspires  suit- 
able efforts  toward  economy  and  efficiency  in  religious 
activity. 

The  growth  of  the  "Community  Church"  move- 
ment has  been  rapid  within  the  past  two  years.  In 
many  districts  where  two  or  three  struggling  congre- 
gations competed  for  existence,  a  unification  of  forces 
has  brought  about  fresh  enthusiasm  and  fruitfulness. 
It  has  become  increasingly  evident  that  the  interests  of 
the  kingdom  of  God  in  any  community  are  of  greater 
moment  than  the  perpetuation  of  a  weak  and  only  half- 
efficient  denominational  group. 

Naturally,  the  Baptists  and  Disciples  have  been 
sensitive  to  this  movement,  for  in  many  places  they 
both  suffer  from  the  outstanding  causes  of  church  de- 
cline, and  have  been  led  to  study  the  problem  of  union 
as  the  best  means  of  promoting  the  interests  of  Chris- 
tianity in  the  entire  community.  They  are  very  close 
to  each  other  in  the  essentials  of  teaching  and  prac- 
tice. The  controversies  once  waged  between  them  have 
lost  significance.  They  represent  the  entire  immersion- 
ist  sentiment  in  the  modern  church.  Quite  apart  from 
the  question  as  to  whether  the  two  bodies  should  unite, 
there  is  the  practical  problem  of  conserving  what  each 
has  of  effective  power  in  a  given  locality.  And  where 
both  are  weak,  the  problem  is  serious. 

The  fact  that  unions  of  this  sort  are  taking  place 
in  a  number  of  towns  and  villages  in  various  portions 
of  the  land  seems  to  indicate  a  growing  practice  in  that 
direction.  This  practice  seems  so  admirable  and  hope- 
ful that  it  ought  to  be  encouraged.  Therefore,  any  sug- 
gestions which  may  be  made  in  furtherance  of  the  idea 
are  to  be  commended.  Any  objections  urged  should  be 
considered  on  their  merits. 

There  is  the  fear  on  the  part  of  some  that  the  in- 
dividuality of  the  church  as  either  Disciple  or  Baptist 
may  be  lost.  This  could  only  be  the  case  in  the  event 
that  the  united  congregation  decided  to  dissociate  it- 
self from  both  its  former  denominational  affiliations 
and  live  a  wholly  independent  life,  or  to  confine  its  re- 
lationship to  one  alone  of  the  religious  bodies  to  which 
its  constituent  parts  belonged.  Such  action  as  that 
first  mentioned  would  be  unlikely  and  unfortunate.  A 
church  needs  vital  connection  with  a  larger  body  of 
believers.  It  can  do  its  broader  missionary  and  philan- 
thropic work  only  in  that  manner.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
most  of  the  churches  thus  united  have  chosen  to  pre- 
serve their  relation  with  both  the  denominational 
groups  to  which  by  sentiment  and  history  they  are  at- 
tached. Instead  of  losing,  they  gain.  The  knowledge 
of  what  both  bodies  are  undertaking  becomes  a  com- 
mon possession.  Contributions  to  the  missionary  treas- 
uries of  both  are  made,  either  in  equal  amounts  or  in 


proportion    to    denominational    representation    in    the 
united  church. 

If  it  be  asked  what  is  the  identity  of  an  individual 
who  unites  with  such  a  union  church,  the  answer  is 
simple  and  explicit.  The  church  is  both  Baptist  and 
Disciple  in  its  affiliations.  The  new  members  will,  there- 
fore, belong  to  either  of  these  groups  as  their  pref- 
erence may  dictate.  Potentially,  they  have  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  membership  in  both  bodies.  In  many 
instances  that  could  be  cited,  Disciples  who  have  gone 
from  such  a  united  church  have  placed  their  member- 
ship in  Baptist  churches  when  the  circumstances  in 
their  new  homes  seemed  to  make  that  a  wise  step  to 
take.  The  opposite  is  equally  a  matter  of  record.  It 
would  be  a  curious  instance  of  provincialism  and  prej- 
udice which  would  cause  any  church,  Baptist  or  Disci- 
ple, to  hesitate  for  a  moment  in  the  admission  to  mem- 
bership of  any  one  who  came  from  such  a  union  con- 
gregation bearing  the  usual  credentials  of  member- 
ship. 

*     ^     % 

The  fact  that  both  bodies  are  congregational  in 
organization  and  church  government  renders  the  proc- 
ess of  union  extremely  simple,  provided  there  is  on  the 
part  of  both  groups  a  genuine  desire  to  take  such  a 
step.  And  this  is,  of  course,  the  only  ground  on  which 
such  an  effort  would  be  wise  or  fruitful.  The  minor 
details  of  procedure  to  which  each  has  been  accus- 
tomed are  easily  adjusted  to  the  new  relationship.  The 
fact  that  Baptist  churches  do  not  as  a  usual  thing  have 
elders,  while  the  Disciples  do,  is  not  a  real  point  of 
difference  when  it  is  recalled  that  the  office  of  deacon 
as  construed  in  Baptist  usage  covers  the  functions  of 
elders  as  interpreted  by  Disciples.  Baptism  is  adminis- 
tered in  the  same  manner  in  the  two  bodies.  The  ad- 
mission of  new  members  upon  confession  of  faith  and 
baptism  is  only  slightly  different,  the  Disciples  usually 
giving  the  invitation  at  the  preaching  services  and  the 
Baptists  making  it  a  point  to  hold  conference  between 
the  candidate  and  the  proper  committee  of  deacons  be- 
fore baptism.  These  practices  both  have  value,  and 
there  is  no  reason  why  they  may  not  be  combined  to 
advantage. 

The  Disciples  usually  practice  weekly  communion, 
although  this  is  not  an  exclusive  method  with  them. 
The  total  number  of  their  churches  which  have  bi- 
monthly or  monthly  communion  is  considerable,  and 
is  not  confined  to  those  who  have  worship  only  at  such 
interval.  The  Baptists  usually  observe  the  Lord's 
Supper  on  the  first  Sunday  in  the  month,  although 
nearly  all  the  English  Baptist  churches  spread  the  table 
weekly  in  some  room  of  the  church,  and  some  Amer- 
ican Baptists  have  the  same  custom.  In  a  church  made 
up  of  both  Baptists  and  Disciples  one  of  a  number  of 
methods  can  be  chosen,  any  one  of  which  should  be  sat- 
isfactory to  all  concerned.  Where  the  Baptist  members 
desire  it,  the  usual  practice  of  the  Disciples  may  be 
followed,  of  a  weekly  service  in  connection  with  the 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  31,  1918 


morning  worship  of  the  church.  Or  the  table  may  be 
spread  every  week  in  some  adjacent  room,  where  those 
who  desire  may  hold  the  service  at  an  hour  before  or 
following  the  regular  worship.  This  is  done  in  some 
union  churches.  In  this  case,  however,  the  communion 
is  usually  observed  on  the  first  Sunday  of  the  month 
in  connection  with  the  morning  worship.  Or  again,  the 
communion  may  be  limited  to  the  first  Lord's  Day  in 
the  month,  as  is  the  usual  Baptist  custom. 


To  those  who  have  ceased  to  regard  the  Holy 
Supper  as  a  ritual  or  a  sacrament,  and  who  give  it  the 
value  of  a  feast  of  remembrance,  of  the  divine  pres- 
ence and  the  unfading  hope,  the  time  and  frequency  of 
observance  are  less  important  than  the  spirit  in  which 
it  is  observed,  and  the  practice  which  meets  the  wishes 
of  the  largest  number  in  the  united  group  should  be 
acceptable  to  all. 

The  fact  that  a  goodly  number  of  churches  are  now 
enjoying  the  results  of  such  a  union,  and  are  finding 
their  relations  to  their  respective  denominational  bod- 
ies no  less  intimate  or  effective,  should  encourage  many 
others,  where  local  circumstances  suggest  the  value  of 
such  a  unity  of  forces,  to  follow  the  good  example. 
Everything  will  depend,  of  course,  upon  the  spirit  of 
harmony  and  good-will  in  the  two  churches  contem- 
plating union.  If  there  are  serious  misgivings  on  the 
part  of  any  considerable  number,  no  effort  should  be 
made  to  force  such  a  union.  It  is  better  to  wait  a 
longer  time  than  to  attempt  a  premature  combination. 
But  where  the  spirit  of  mutual  adjustment  and  har- 
mony prevails,  all  the  sanctions  of  history  and  close  re- 
lationship approve  such  a  merger  of  forces.  Neither 
side  is  a  loser,  but  both  gain  in  a  measure  that  two  to- 
gether are  far  more  effective  than  two  separate. 

h.  l.  w. 


The  Larks  and  the  Wheat 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

WE  came,  I  and  Keturah,  to  the  place  where  we 
spend  the  Summer,  and  I  had  written  an  Epistle 
to  a  man  that  he  should  cut  the  grass  in  the 
paths  of  my  garden,  and  should  pull  out  the  weeds.  And 
he  did  neither  of  those  things.  Neither  when  I  arrived 
could  I  hire  any  man  to  do  it.  And  my  Garden  was  a 
melancholy  sight. 

And  I  said  to  Keturah,  There  was  once  a  wise  man, 
who  spake  a  parable,  concerning  the  Larks  and  the  Wheat. 
Every  day  did  the  Mother  Lark  charge  her  young  ones 
to  listen  to  what  the  Owner  of  the  Field  did  say.  And 
when  he  sought  for  other  men  to  help  him  cut  his  wheat 
either  for  Love  or  for  Money,  then  said  the  Mother  Lark, 
We  have  no  need  to  move.  But  when  he  said,  Tomorrow 
I  will  cut  mine  own  Wheat,  then  did  she  say,  Let  us 
hasten  and  get  out  of  here.     And  they  gat  them  out. 

So  I  went  to  the  Hardware  man,  and  I  said,  Send  me 
a  Scythe,  and  a  Snath ;  and  see  to  it  that  the  Scythe  be 
Properly  Fastened  upon  the  Snath,  and  that  it  be  Sharp. 


And  he  brought  them  while  I  was  away.  And  the 
Scythe  and  the  Snath  were  separate,  and  the  Wrench 
with  which  the  Scythe  was  to  be  Fastened  to  the  Snath 
was  itself  screwed  in  the  place  where  the  Scythe  belonged, 
and  how  did  he  think  that  I  could  unscrew  the  Wrench 
without  an  Wrench  wherewith  to  Unscrew  it? 

And  when  I  had  the  Scythe  fastened  to  the  Snath,  I 
said  to  Keturah,  If  I  break  this  Scythe  the  first  time  I 
swing  it,  let  no  one  speak,  save  myself  only. 

For  I  knew  little  about  Scythes. 

But  it  went  Better  than  I  expected. 

And  I  spake  to  Keturah,  and  I  said,  Wilt  thou  play  the 
Maud  Muller  stunt? 

And  she  said,  I  will  not.  For  my  Laundress  hath 
gone  to  make  Munitions.  And  I  have  sent  the  Flat  Work 
to  the  Laundry.  But  if  my  Husband  come  from  his  labor, 
and  have  not  Clean  and  Dry  Underwear,  then  will  he 
make  Rome  to  Howl. 

And  at  the  end  of  one  hour,  I  came,  and  said,  Behold, 
I  have  a  Blister.  And  I  would  have  thee  organize  thyself 
into  a  Red  Cross  Nurse  and  give  me  First  Aid. 

And  she  said,  It  is  a  large  Blister.  Wilt  thou  not 
cease  from  thy  toil  for  today? 

And  I  said,  Not  on  thy  sweet  young  life.  I  am  having 
a  Lot  of  Fun. 

And  I  continued  till  the  Bell  Rang  for  Lunch. 

And  I  leaped  into  the  Lake,  and  bathed  myself ;  and 
clothed  myself  in  fresh  garments. 

And  just  as  I  left  the  garden,  Behold,  I  found  a  Nest. 
And  it  was  empty.  But  I  saw  a  Lark  close  by,  which 
might  have  lived  therein.  And  the  Bird  sang  a  song 
wherein  she  said,  I  welcome  thee  to  the  comradeship  of 
those  who  have  joy  in  their  toil.  But  as  for  the  cutting 
of  his  Hay,  thou  mightest  have  come  Three  Weeks  ago. 

And  I  said  to  Keturah,  When  it  cometh  to  the  Swing- 
ing of  a  Scythe,  Old  Father  Time  hath  nothing  on  me. 

And  besides  all  this,  I  found  that  I  could  sharpen  the 
Scythe.  For  I  had  insisted  that  the  Scythe  be  sharp.  But 
the  Hardware  man  left  word  that  he  knew  not  whether 
it  were  sharp  or  not;  but  he  put  in  an  Whetstone,  which 
cost  a  Quarter  Extra,  and  I  might  make  it  as  Sharp  as  I 
pleased. 

And  this  I  learned,  as  I  have  learned  it  many  times 
before,  that  the  way  to  Get  Things  Done  is  to  Do  Them. 


Babylon 

ALL  vivid  ages  know  where  Babylon  dwells : 
Her  laugh  is  like  old  wine  poured  in  a  glass 
Of  tinkling  crystal,  and,  as  strong  men  pass, 
Her  gaze  enthralls  them  with  its  veiled  spells. 
Her  name  is  like  a  chime  of  silver  bells 

In   some  cathedral   tower   at  early  mass, 
That  shake  strange  portents  o'er  the  bending  grass. 
Familiar  are  her  feet  with  nether  hells ! 

And  in  her  name,  men  live  heroic  hours; 

To  follow  her,  they  grovel  in  the  mire : 
When  she  commands,  they  battle  with  all  powers 

Of  death  and  night;  but  when  she  frowns,  they  tire,— 
Drunk  in  the  vapors  of  her  ancient  lies, 
Wild  with  the  glamors  of  her  careless  eyes ! 

Richard  Warner  Borst,  in  the  Public. 


A  Changed  World 


IF  one  can  think  himself  back  into  the  experience  of 
the  Hebrews  who  came  out  of  Egypt  through  the 
Red  Sea  it  is  not  difficult  to  understand  that  such  an 
event  must  have  marked  the  change  from  an  old  to  a  new 
world.  It  is  inconceivable  that  anyone  who  lived 
through  that  tremendous  period  could  have  been  just 
the  same  sort  of  person  afterward.  It  was  so  epoch-mak- 
ing that  it  gave  a  new  name  to  the  national  God.  From 
that  moment  onward  that  episode  in  the  history  organ- 
ized itself  into  the  title,  "Jehovah  of  Hosts,  who  brought 
us  out  of  the  Land  of  Egypt."  To  have  been  alive  at 
that  time  must  have  been  counted  an  honor  and  an  ini- 
tiation by  all  the  generations  that  followed. 

The  world  war  of  the  present  years  is  of  the  same 
order  of  events.  Not  that  in  importance  the  two  dramas 
are  to  be  regarded  as  possessing  the  least  resemblance. 
The  one  was  an  almost  unnoticed  migration  of  a  Semitic 
group  from  a  land  that  hardly  missed  them.  Their  names 
are  not  even  recorded  on  Egyptian  monuments  as  ever 
having  lived  in  the  land.  The  other  is  a  change  of  front  of 
the  universe.  It  is  a  cataclysm  so  stupifying  in  its  range 
and  consequences  that  generations  will  pass  before  its 
scars  are  healed.  And  yet  in  effects  on  the  minds  of  those 
who  shared  the  excitement  and  stimulation  of  either,  they 
might  be  considered  of  singular  significance. 

It  would  be  pathetic  if  anyone  could  live  through  these 
momentous  days  and  remain  untouched  by  their  meanings. 
They  are  of  the  sort  that  apply  an  acid  test  to  character. 
To  permit  the  wonder  and  mystery,  the  horror  and  splendor 
of  such  times  to  pass  over  one's  head  and  leave  no  trace 
in  the  remaking  of  character  would  be  a  confession  of 
insensitiveness  and  incompetence  which  few  would  care  to 
face.  To  be  a  human  being  in  any  adequate  sense  in  a 
time  like  this  implies  the  power  and  the  necessity  of  such 
modification  of  view-point  and  attitude  as  no  other  genera- 
tion since  the  first  Christian  century  has  compelled. 

THE  GREAT  SECRETS 

This  consideration  applies  not  alone  to  the  great  ex- 
periences of  the  war.  There  are  certain  things  which  may 
be  taken  for  granted.  The  heroic  dead,  in  whatever  service 
they  perished,  have  their  own  secrets  of  the  high  adventure, 
into  which  we  may  not  intrude.  Wherever  they  kept  their 
rendezvous  with  death — in  the  dim  mystery  of  dawn  in 
a  charge  into  the  unknown,  after  hours  of  agony  in  some 
wasted  and  torn  fragment  of  No  Man's  Land,  after  fever- 
ish days  in  the  hospital,  in  some  terrifying  drop  from  the 
clouds,  in  the  engulfing  waves  of  unsatiated  sea,  or  in  that 
most  pathetic  and  seemingly  futile  of  fates,  death  in  the 
training  camps,  before  there  has  been  a  chance  to  prove 
one's  metal  in  the  great  conflict— there  must  have  been 
some  supreme  moments  in  which  the  meaning  of  life  was 
made  clear,  and  character,  no  matter  how  noble  or  com- 
monplace, gained  its  final  touch  of  power. 

Then  there  are  the  unforgettable  hours  in  the  lives  of 
the  men  and  women  who  have  walked  along  the  edge  of 
the  chasm,  and  have  performed  their  silent,  but  eventful 
service  in  behalf  of  the  great  cause.  The  war  has  permitted 


a  thousand  forms  of  patriotic  activity  which  otherwise 
would  never  have  been  evoked.  The  lives  of  all  our  citizens 
have  been  expanded  and  blessed  by  these  necessary  by- 
products of  the  tragedy,  and  many  a  member  of  the  com- 
mon group  of  our  fellowmen  will  look  back  with  gratitude 
upon  the  remaking  of  personality  permitted  or  necessitated 
by  the  astonishing  events  of  these  days. 

This  changed  world  of  the  inner  life  is  one  of  the 
problems  of  reconstruction  suggested  by  the  war.  We  are 
facing  many  such  problems.  And  our  ordinary,  casual 
mood  permits  us  to  postpone  the  consideration  of  most 
of  them  to  some  period  after  the  war  has  been  won.  But 
it  is  the  amazing  and  disquieting  fact  that  there  are  few 
after-the-war  problems  which  are  not  already  pressing 
for  consideration.  They  were  started  by  the  very  fact  of 
the  war.  They  are  not  waiting  a  moment  for  solution. 
They  are  actually  proceeding  to  solve  themselves  before 
our  eyes.  The  world  we  live  in,  both  that  of  humanity  at 
large  and  that  of  our  own  inner  life,  is  undergoing  a  trans- 
formation of  tremendous  import. 

IMPORTANT   PROBLEMS 

We  cannot  wait  till  we  have  won  the  war.  For  in  the 
very  process  of  winning  the  war  we  are  shaping  the  world 
that  is  to  be.  Moreover,  the  war  is  not  to  be  quickly  or 
easily  won.  It  is  a  superficial  view  of  events  which  permits 
one  to  put  faith  in  the  predictions  of  an  early  peace. 
Germany  is  as  yet  unbeaten.  Perhaps  her  leaders  are  in 
position  to  perceive  that  she  is  powerless  to  secure  the 
sort  of  an  issue  she  hoped  for  in  the  early  days  of  a  struggle 
for  which  she  had  been  preparing  for  thirty  years.  But  her 
spirit  is  not  broken,  and  she  has  tremendous  reserves  of 
men  and  material  on  which  she  will  draw  to  the  limit  be- 
fore she  will  accept  the  terms  which  the  allies  are  sure  to 
impose.  It  is  one  thing  for  Germany  to  seek  an  early  and 
favorable  cessation  of  hostilities,  such  as  will  permit  her 
to  preserve  her  army  organization  measurably  intact,  and 
keep  her  enemies  off  the  soil  of  the  fatherland.  It  is  a 
vastly  different  thing  for  her  to  surrender  on  terms  which 
will  annihilate  her  dream  for  the  future.  She  will  exhaust 
every  device  of  diplomacy  and  every  resource  of  her  vast 
power  before  she  will  accede  to  obliteration  of  her  mili- 
taristic regime. 

The  war  will  almost  certainly  go  on  for  months  to 
come.  It  may  continue  for  years.  Meanwhile  the  world  is 
changing  before  our  eyes.  Many  of  the  conditions  which 
prevailed  prior  to  that  eventful  morning  in  August,  1914, 
will  never  recur.  Our  homes  will  never  be  the  same.  The 
service  flags  that  hang  in  the  windows  tell  the  reason  why. 
On  some  of  them  the  blue  of  the  stars  has  already  turned 
to  gold.  Our  communities  have  felt  the  breath  of  a  new 
emotion.  The  impressive  war  causes  have  thrilled  the 
citizenship  of  every  city  and  village,  and  town  has  competed 
with  town  in  the  generous  rivalry  of  giving.  The  cries  of 
far-off  peoples — Belgium,  Poland,  Serbia,  Armenia — that 
yesterday  were  but  names  on  the  map  have  become  articu- 
late and  imperious  in  our  ears.  It  will  take  generations  to 
efface  the  memory  of  these  pleading  voices. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  31,  1918 


We  have  caught  a  new  and  surprising  glimpse  of  a 
thing  we  have  heard  described  as  efficiency.  It  was 
said  that  Germany  possessed  it  in  its  most  convincing  form. 
We  have  beheld  something  of  the  working  of  that  system, 
amazing  in  its  perfection  within  limited  areas,  pathetic  in  its 
failure  when  applied  to  the  great  ends  and  arts  of  life.  We 
had  heard  of  the  marvelous  efficiency  of  the  business 
methods  of  our  own  land,  and  had  come  to  think  of  the 
typical  business  man  as  the  embodiment  of  resourcefulness 
and  success.  We  have  seen  one  after  another  of  such  mas- 
ters of  finance  and  captains  of  industry  fail  when  called 
upon  by  the  nation  to  apply  these  magic  arts  of  commercial 
life  to  the  needs  of  the  entire  people.  The  war  has  forever 
shattered  the  amiable  and  naive  confidence  which  average 
folk  in  industrial  and  professional  life  had  in  the  ability  of 
the  business  man  as  such.  We  have  learned  that  when  the 
nation  wants  a  great  business  enterprise  successfully  pro- 
jected and  carried  to  completion  it  may  quite  as  confidently 
turn  to  the  physician,  the  school  teacher,  the  minister,  the 
university  professor  or  the  literary  man  as  to  the  so-called 
business  man. 

THE  FAILURE  OF  EFFICIENCY 

We  have  seen  politics  taking  on  an  entirely  new  aspect. 
In  the  emergency  created  by  the  war  we  have  no  less  need 
than  before  of  care  in  the  selection  of  men  and  women  who 
shall  be  charged  with  public  responsibility.  Rather  the 
more.  And  yet  the  old  devices  of  professional  politicians 
seem  increasingly  shallow  and  unconvincing.  When  a 
world  is  in  flames  we  have  little  emotion  left  for  the  inflam- 
matory publicity  and  oratory  of  the  traditional  party  man. 
Is  this  only  a  passing  mood?  Are  we  but  temporarily  im- 
patient with  the  clamor  of  the  party  boss  and  his  henchmen, 
or  are  we  to  have  done  with  them  hereafter  in  the  effort  to 
reconstruct  our  world? 

These  are  but  samples  of  the  questions  that  rise  for 
consideration.  It  becomes  increasingly  interesting  to  watch 
our  own  minds  as  they  take  account  of  them  one  after  an- 
other. There  is  a  certain  fascination  in  this  mood  of  self- 
study.  The  man  who  has  not  stood  off  and  watched  him- 
self with  a  measure  of  interest  in  seeing  what  he  was  going 
to  do  has  missed  half  the  joy  and  excitement  of  life.  And 
in  days  like  these  what  marvelous  occasions  come  for  self 
inspection.  We  are  thinking  wholly  different  things  from 
what  we  permitted  ourselves  to  think  five  years  ago. 
That  is,  if  we  are  really  alive,  what  effect  is  the  great 
drama  having  upon  us  ?  In  what  direction  are  we  moving 
under  the  hastening  pulsation  of  these  days? 

SELF-CRITICISM 

For  the  foremost  problems  of  reconstruction  con- 
cerns itself  with  the  inner  industries  of  our  own  souls. 
There  is  the  real  world  in  which  we  live  and  with  which  we 
have  to  do.  If  the  war  has  made  no  difference  there,  no 
revolutionary  and  transforming  difference,  it  is  as  though 
we  lived  on  another  planet.  Tradition  affirms  that  there 
were  people  living  among  the  mountains  of  our  Appala- 
chian region,  that  back  yard  of  a  half  dozen  of  the  southern 
states,  who  never  knew  of  the  Civil  War,  and  came  down  to 
the  towns  of  Kentucky  or  the  Carolinas  in  later  days  to 
learn  with  astonishment  that  the  nation  had  passed  through 


a  great  convulsion.  There  are  people  living  in  our  cities 
today  who  are  looking  blandly  upon  all  the  soul-stirring 
movements  of  these  mighty  days  with  no  deeper  or  nobler 
reaction  than  might  result  from  their  watching  of  the 
parade  of  a  traveling  menagerie. 

SELF-ADJUSTMENT 

In  that  inner  world  in  which  each  one  of  us  lives,  the 
only  world  we  can  control  and  we  can  enjoy,  there  should  be 
great  and  constructive  changes.  Reconstruction  ought  to 
mean  a  healthier  body.  One  of  the  significant  by-products  of 
the  war  has  been  the  discovery  of  physical  soundness  as  an 
asset  of  the  youth  of  the  nation.  But  this  will  mean  little 
to  any  of  us  outside  of  the  camps  unless  we  make  it  the  de- 
termining principle  in  our  own  inner  world.  Exercise, 
discipline,  obedience,  abstemiousness,  regularity  of  habit,, 
fresh  air,  sufficient  sleep — all  these  are  being  taught,  not 
alone  to  the  troops,  but  to  the  civilians  as  well.  In  your 
world,  the  small,  yet  all-inclusive  world  of  your  own 
life,  is  the  swing  and  the  nerve  and  the  discipline  of  the 
army  being  appropriated. 

The  same  thing  is  true  of  every  stimulating  item  its 
the  vast  program  of  the  changing  order  of  the  world.  It 
has  to  be  set  in  its  place  and  taken  over  into  the  microcosm 
of  our  own  inner  life,  or  we  shall  miss  the  thrill  and  the 
meaning  of  the  great  transaction.  The  new  sympathies 
which  the  nations  are  feeling  for  the  oppressor  and  the 
expatriated  we  have  to  make  our  own  personally  and  sin- 
cerely. The  winding  intellectual  horizons  which  have 
receded  by  whole  diameters,  and  now  include  peoples  and 
problems  unfamiliar  yesterday,  must  expand  our  own  inner 
vision  of  the  world.  The  new  forms  of  social  solicitude 
which  the  war  has  awakened  have  to  take  their  place  beside 
the  accustomed  duties  of  former  days  in  our  calendar.  The 
moral  sensitiveness  which  makes  certain  commonplace  sins 
of  the  past  despicable  in  our  sight  today,  because  we  have 
seen  them  incarnate  in  nations,  mad  in  their  selfishness  and 
furious  in  their  outrages  upon  humanity,  we  have  to  en- 
throne as  never  before  in  our  own  souls,  or  else  for  us  the 
tragic  struggle  is  in  vain.  And  above  all,  if  the  agony  of  a 
gashed  and  bleeding  humanity  does  not  compel  us  to  re- 
examine our  faith  in  God  and  the  sanctions  of  religion,  we 
have  missed  something  of  the  sublime  and  awful  portent 
of  the  hour. 

It  is  a  time  for  criticism  and  inventory.  The  social 
order  of  the  age  is  being  probed  and  sounded  to  ascertain 
whether  or  not  it  can  stand  the  test.  If  the  same  process  is 
not  taking  place  in  our  own  souls  the  greatest  epoch  in 
history  is  leaving  us  untouched  and  uninspired — men  and 
women  who  have  looked  upon  great  events,  but  had  not 
the  wit  or  vision  to  see  their  meaning. 

Herbert  L.  Willett. 


Winning  a  Day 

Though  one  but  say,  "Thy  will  be  done," 
He  hath  not  lost  his  day 
At  set  of  sun. 

Christina  Rossetti. 


America  in  France 

By  H.  H.  Harmon 

H.  H.  Harmon,  minister  for  a  decade  at  First  Church,  Lincoln,  Neb.,  has  just  returned  from  a  year's 
service  as  chaplain  on  the  French  battle-front.  The  following  message  from  him  will  be  received  with 
eager  interest  by  "Christian  Century"  readers,  as  affording  fresh  information  of  conditions  in  eastern 
France,  where  the  battle  for  civilisation  is  being  most  fiercely  zuaged. 


IjT  IS  not  strange  that  President  Wilson  in  a  recent 
address  should  speak  of  the  increasing  clarity  that 
'  surrounds  our  country's  purpose  in  marshaling  so 
vast  an  army  on  foreign  soil.  Strange,  indeed,  that  two 
million  sons  from  our  own  firesides  should  be  yonder 
in  France  and  Italy  today  and  the  homes  that  sent 
them  remain  in  continued  ignorance  of  that  which  calls 
for  their  heroism  and  sacrifice.  Every  letter  that  crowds 
the  homebound  mail  from  the  battle  zone,  every  fresh 
communique  from  our  advancing  battle  line  that  tells 
of  sacred  death  and  glorious  victory,  every  call  of  the 
draft  for  thousands  to  follow  those  who  have  gone, 
every  utterance  from  the  lips  of  world  statesmen,  every 
strain  of  martial  music  that  stirs  our  patriotism  and 
our  love  of  freedom — all  throw  into  bold  relief  the  is- 
sues involved  in  this  world  conflict. 

WHY  WE  FIGHT 

A  year  spent  on  the  soil  of  France,  three-fourths  of 
that  time  in  the  battle  zone  and  on  the  battle  line,  has 
filled  my  mind  with  imperishable  memories  of  shell- 
wrecked,  shrapnel-riddled  cities  and  villages,  ruined 
homes,  broken  lives  of  weeping  women  and  orphaned 
children,  visions  of  bowed  and  bent  old  men  and  women 
toiling  in  the  fields  and  vineyards,  the  sight  of  our  men 
wounded  and  dying  from  enemy  shells,  bullets  and  bay- 
onets and  the  cemeteries  and  fields  where  sleep  our 
own  dead  soldier  lads.  These  scenes  have  filled  my  soul 
with  undying  hatred  for  power  arrogantly  wielded  over 
either  willing  or  unwilling  subjects  and  especially  that 
cursed,  barbarous,  tyrannical  power  with  which  the  in- 
iquitous war  lords  of  the  central  empires  would  over- 
ride the  world. 

No  finer  summing  up  of  the  purpose  for  which  our 
country  and  the  allied  nations  fight  could  be  found  than 
in  the  sentiment  expressed  on  a  floral  offering  pre- 
sented by  French  military  authorities  and  which  rests 
on  graves  in  an  open  cemetery  filled  with  our  dead  on 
the  edge  of  Belleau  woods — "with  honor  and  admira- 
tion for  the  soldiers  of  the  American  army  who  died 
for  the  liberation  of  the  world."  Standing  a  few  weeks 
since  beside  those  graves,  reading  the  names  of  officers 
and  men  and  the  battalion  or  regiment  to  which  each 
belonged,  I  remembered  well  the  night  of  early  June 
when  our  brave  marines  and  engineers  turned  wearily 
from  long  marches  running  through  two  days  into 
those  woods  and  stopped  the  Huns'  drive  toward  Paris 
— at-  a  time  when  the  German  long-range  guns  were 
on  the  capital  city  and  his  guns  of  shorter  range  being 
brought  nearer  by  daily  advances.  Yes,  our  men  died 
there    as    they    died    at    Cantigny,    Soissons,    Chateau 


Thierry,  Rheims,  Verdun,  Mont  Sec  and  Thiacourt — 
they  died  for  the  freedom  of  the  world. 

THE    HOLIEST    OF    TASKS 

A  few  weeks'  time  on  the  soil  of  France  amid  the 
ruthless  devastation  and  death  wrought  by  the  most 
barbarous  foe  the  world  has  ever  known  will  suffice  to 
fill  the  heart  of  the  most  pacifist  Christian  with  martial 
spirit,  and  the  fervid  spirit  of  the  warrior  will  possess 
his  soul  to  plant  the  banner  of  Christian  civilization 
beyond  the  Rhine.  The  primary  purpose  of  every  pul- 
pit and  pew  today  should  be  to  fire  the  imagination  of 
every  son  of  the  land  and  to  inflame  the  conscience  of 
every  fireside  with  the  conviction  that  the  holiest  of 
holy  tasks  is  to  bring  to  absolute  surrender  the  infa- 
mous nation  which  has  committed  the  most  colossal 
crimes  of  all  time.  The  air  should  be  vibrant  with  the 
stirring  strains  of  the  Battle  Hymn  of  the  Republic : 

As  He  died  to  make  men  holy 
Let  us  die  to  make  men  free, 
Our  God  is  marching  on. 

A  peace  incompatible  with  the  demands  of  justice 
and  righteousness  for  the  outraged,  pillaged  and  wasted 
land  of  Europe  would  be  a  crime  of  even  greater  horror 
than  that  which  has  been  perpetrated,  for  the  first 
crime  was  committed  by  the  conscienceless,  barbaric 
sons  of  Attila  against  nations  unable  to  resist  with  ade- 
quate force  and  before  other  powerful  nations  could 
come  to  the  rescue;  while  the  latter  crime  would  be 
committed  in  the  name  of  Christian  civilization  flaunt- 
ing banners  of  freedom  and  possessing  powers  of  om- 
nipotence to  redress  these  outrages  of  hell  and  to  pre- 
vent forever  their  recurrence. 

NO   INCONCLUSIVE   PEACE 

An  inconclusive  and  compromising  peace  would  be 
to  scorn  the  innumerable  sacrifices  for  hearth  and  home 
and  everything  dear  to  mortal.  It  would  mean  that  our 
soldier  dead  have  been  sacrificed  in  vain,  for  their  lives 
were  yielded  up  that  their  younger  brothers  and  gen- 
erations unborn  might  walk  in  freedom's  way.  Any- 
thing short  of  peace  dictated  by  the  enlightened  Chris- 
tian conscience  of  the  nations  that  fight  for  righteous- 
ness— a  just  peace,  a  secure  and  lasting  peace — would 
be  for  these  nations  to  give  common  consent  to  crucify 
anew  the  son  of  God.  Today  the  banners  of  Christian 
civilization  are  lifted  high.  Ours  is  a  righteous  crusade. 

In  these  last  days  of  travel  I  have  read  with  pro- 
found interest  and  great  profit  Sir  Edward  Parrot's 
story  of  the  war ;  how  the  tragic  thing  began ;  how  the 


\ 


10 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CEi       JRY 


October  31,  1918 


early  days  were  electric  with  the  marshaling  forces  of 
the  central  powers  and  of  the  entente  ;  how  General  von 
Kluck's  army  was  halted,  engaged  and  defeated  on  the 
Marne  and  on  the  Ourcq,  which  the  French  still  call  the 
battle  of  Paris;  how  the  poilus  stood  and  held  Verdun; 
how  the  British  avenged  the  crucifixion  of  Belgium  at 
Paschendale  and  Vimy  ;  how  Italy  fought,  retreated  and 
■came  back ;  how  America  with  miraculous  transposi- 
tion of  forces  assembled  an  army  on  the  western  front. 
I  read  this  story  of  the  great  world  game,  and  have 
read  many  sketches  of  battles  where  days  were  lost  or 
won  ;  but  there  is  a  story  which  no  historian,  writer  of 
fiction  or  master  tongue  of  eloquence  will  ever  tell — 
a  story  that  cannot  be  told — the  sacrifice  and  sufferings 
of  Belgium,  Serbia,  Bohemia,  Poland,  France,  England 
and  Italy,  not  to  mention  the  sacrifices  of  others  equal 
in  the  cup  of  bitterness  which  they  drank. 

MILLIONS   OF   BROKEN    HOMES 

Where  are  the  young  men  of  France,  of  England 
and  Canada  today?  Why  will  the  halls  of  Oxford  and 
Cambridge,  the  Universities  of  Paris,  Lyons  and  Nancy 
resound  but  feebly  to  footfalls  on  staircases  and  lec- 
ture rooms  for  years  to  come?  Their  sons  are  dead 
and  the  boys  and  girls  who  should  take  their  places  are 
the  bread  winners  in  their  broken  homes  and  must  give 
themselves  in  toil  for  the  rehabilitating  of  their  wasted 
lands  and  cities. 

Four  years  have  passed  for  these  nations,  long, 
weary,  waiting  years,  and  though  help  came  and  vic- 
tory nears  and  though  France  smiles  with  us  and 
though  England  joins  her  laughter  with  the  hearty 
laughter  of  our  boys,  yet  those  of  us  who  have  entered 
home  after  home  of  the  peasant  folk  of  France  know 
that  whole  villages  are  in  mourning  because  not  a  home 
remains  untouched.  Somewhere  in  her  sacred  soil 
sleeps  husband,  son,  father  or  loved  one.  One  wishes  he 
might  forget  the  soldier  graves  of  France,  but  back  of 
that  line  of  death  from  Belfort,  through  Flanders  field 
to  Dunkirk  loving  hands  keep  fresh  the  mounds  of 
earth,  innumerable  crosses  bearing  insignia  of  rank 
mark  every  resting  spot  and  the  tri-color  waves  to  the 
breeze  the  testimony  that  they  died  in  France. 

Yes,  they  died  for  France ;  but  anyone  who  has 
stood  on  the  strategic  fields  of  battle  and  has  heard 
from  the  lips  of  officers  and  men  how  hardly  the  day 
was  won  and  knows  of  the  tremendous  sacrifice  of 
thousands  upon  thousands  of  men  to  check  the  German 
advance  and  hurl  back  the  foe,  knows  full  well  that 
these  heroes  died  not  for  France  only,  but  they  died 
for  America  and  for  the  world.  Though  the  price  paid 
by  our  army  in  this  war  is  not  inconsiderable,  yet, 
speaking  from  a  comparative  point  of  view,  our  sacri- 
fice is  but  a  tiny  stream  compared  with  the  rivers  of 
blood  which  have  flowed  from  France  and  England  and 
Italy. 

THE  GRATITUDE  OF   FRANCE 

Surely  the  most  tender  emotion  that  any  citizen  of 
our  country  can  experience  among  the  people  of  France 
today  is  at  noting  their  sense  of  gratitude  and  their  sin- 


cere warmth  of  soul  as  they  welcome  the  incoming  di- 
visions of  our  army  and  all  members  of  the  American 
expeditionary  force.  Their  enthusiasm  and  their  love 
knows  no  bounds.  Their  welcome  is  as  to  long  sepa- 
rated sons  and  brothers. 

Their  homes,  their  friendships,  such  social  hours 
as  they  permit  themselves  to  have  are  all  shared  with 
their  comrades  from  the  United  States.  Any  attempt  at 
expression  of  gratitude  for  what  France  has  done  in 
fighting  America's  battles  is  hushed  on  the  spot  by  fur- 
ther outbursts  of  praise  at  the  magnitude  of  America's 
generosity  in  sending  so  magnificent  an  army  to  her 
shores.  Such  self-abnegation  and  such  lack  of  com- 
plaint that  the  bitter  dregs  of  the  cup  have  been  drunk 
by  her — the  world  cannot  parallel.  Who  wonders  that, 
when  France  holds  the  cup  and  soulfully  pledges  undy- 
ing friendship  with  her  exultant  "Vive  L'Amerique !" 
our  sons  should  respond  with  their  exultant  "Vive  La 
France !" 

If  these  unparalleled  examples  of  sacrifice  fail  to 
awaken  our  desire  to  give  ourselves,  our  sons  and  our 
dollars  and  gladly  accept  whatever  humble  place  of  toil 
and  inconvenience  of  living,  then  I  ask  you  to  look  with 
me  at  our  own  boys  who  have  gone  from  our  own  homes 
of  ease  and  luxury  to  share  the  common  lot  of  those 
who  fight  for  the  world's  democracy.  Of  course,  they 
grumble  and  complain  at  the  mud  and  at  the  grub,  at 
the  march  and  at  the  early  bugle  call — but  such  grum- 
blings only  remind  us  that  they  belong  to  us  and  are 
still  our  lads.  But  what  is  better,  no  Nebraska  farm  of 
perfect  title  or  Kansas  oil  well  could  as  a  free  gift 
bring  them  home  till  the  thing  for  which  they  are  there 
has  been  accomplished. 

METZ  THE  PRESENT  GOAL 

The  taking  of  Metz  does  seem  to  interest  them. 
They  seem  to  think  that  a  thing  to  be  done  following  a 
quick  barrage  some  morning  after  breakfast — but  they 
set  the  pace  for  generals  and  talk  of  crossing  the  Rhine 
before  Christmas  and  making  a  hurried  march  to  Pots- 
dam and  Berlin.  Our  men,  God  bless  them !  if  they 
grumble  at  billet  and  mess,  they  grumble  more  with 
impatience  that  they  can't  "go  over  the  top"  and  take 
the  villages  just  ahead.  When  at  last  the  hour  comes 
and  the  purpose  of  their  country's  call  is  to  be  fulfilled, 
our  men  are  informed  perhaps  the  evening  before  the 
morning  of  the  battle  that  they  are  to  "go  over  the 
top."  Of  that  hour  they  have  read  and  dreamed  and 
heard  others  talk  about  as  their  own  hearts  fluttered 
and  yet  had  hoped  and  longed  amid  conflicting  fears 
and  holy  aspirations  to  realize  for  themselves. 

It  is  4:45  o'clock  at  the  time  of  breaking  dawn  as 
at  Soissons ;  the  barrage  is  thrown,  a  barrage  from 
French  seventy-fives,  one  hundred  fifty-fives,  and  three 
hundred  twenties.  The  flare  from  the  innumerable  can- 
non mouths  brings  the  struggling  dawn  suddenly  to 
brightness  of  day  and  the  horizon  above  and  beyond 
Villers-Cotterets  forest  to  the  eastward  is  a  blaze  of 
light.  The  roadsides  tremble  beneath  heavy  army 
trains,  and  villages  for  miles  feel  the  jar  from  shaking 
earth;  stately  trees  fall  like  tenpins  in  a  bowling  alley; 


October  31,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


11 


suddenly  all  is  quiet,  there  are  a  few  moments  of  death 
stillness  and  our  boys  with  shouts  and  the  familiar 
songs  of  the  camp  "march  out  to  die."  Most  of  them 
live,  though  many  fall.  "But  what  the  cost?"— with 
wave  of  the  hand  of  those  dying  and  those  willing  to 
die — was  not  this  a  glorious  hour  and  for  those  who 
fell  the  sweetest  time  to  die?  for  aided  by  soldiers  of 
the  United  States,  General  Foch  wrests  the  offensive 
from  Ludendorff  and  there  begins  the  hour  of  demoral- 
ization in  the  ranks  of  the  Hun  that  was  quickened 
by  the  American  troops  at  Chateau  Thierry,  and  that 
shall  know  no  end  till  the  hour  of  victory. 

FAITHFULNESS  UNTO  DEATH 

Speaking  of  the  death  of  our  men — who  has  not 
felt,  who  does  not  feel  the  sacred  ministry  of  those 
dying?  While  the  battle  rages  and  the  stretcher  bear- 
ers, braving  dangers  of  bursting  shell,  carry  their 
wounded  comrades  to  dressing  stations  or  to  ambu- 
lances to  roll  them  back  to  field  hospitals,  then  we  see 
our  sons  as  they  are,  stripped  down  to  naked  glory 
and  beauty  of  soul.  If  the  wound  is  slight  our  soldier 
complains  that  his  commanding  officer  ordered  him  to 
the  rear;  if  serious  fracture  sends  him  to  the  base 
hospital,  he  weeps  lest  he  be  not  able  to  join  the  ranks 
again ;  if  there  is  necessity  for  amputation  of  arm  or 
leg,  his  concern  is  not  for  himself,  but  for  loved  ones 
at  home,  and  his  desire  that  the  officer  shall  protect 
them  in  making  as  light  of  his  condition  as  possible ; 
and,  if  the  wound  received  is  mortal,  I  here  bear  wit- 
ness that  in  the  scores  of  instances  in  which  I  have 
been  with  our  marines  and  others  of  .our  division  while 
their  souls  "went  west,"  I  have  never  seen  in  glance 
of  eye,  tremor  of  hand,  or  breaking  of  voice,  the  slight- 
est indication  of  fear  at  death  or  even  of  unwilling- 
ness to  go. 


Ah !  the  revelation  of  glorious  American  manhood 
which  the  battle  line  affords,  throwing  into  splendid 
relief  qualities  of  soul  possessed  not  only  by  our  sol- 
diers at  the  front,  but  by  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
those  behind  the  lines  in  France,  England  and  Italy, 
and  thousands  upon  the  seas,  the  bluejackets  of  our 
navy  and  the  hundreds  of  thousands  in  our  cantonments 
in  the  states,  and  the  millions  in  our  homes — all  of 
them  God's  Sons  of  Destiny,  born  to  recreate  the  world 
and  herald  the  day  of  righteousness  for  all  peoples. 

THE  ARMY  OF  STALWARTS 

From  whatever  angle  viewed,  in  genuine  qualities 
of  moral  character,  in  lofty  idealism  and  purpose  of 
soul,  in  bravery  to  meet  every  danger  known  to  man, 
in  effectiveness  to  gain  military  objectives,  and  in  the 
willing  abandon  with  which  life  itself  is  surrendered 
for  the  sake  of  the  ideal — no  army  of  the  world  can 
excel  that  army  of  stalwarts  where  divisions  upon  divi- 
sions fight  in  the  Argonne  forest  and  upon  the  borders 
of  Alsace-Lorraine  today  in  facing  Metz,  and  marching 
toward  the  Rhine — the  world's  newest  army ;  the  first 
American  army,  commanded  by  General  John  J. 
Pershing. 

To  speak  of  further  sacrifices  of  our  brave  men 
would  be  to  enumerate  instances  which  would  be 
paralleled  in  the  experience  of  every  man  who  has  been 
associated  with  our  troops  at  the  front.  As  associate 
chaplain  of  the  division  with  which  I  was  identified  I 
am  carrying  back  to  loved  ones  personal  messages  and 
details  surrounding  the  supreme  moment  that  may 
help  to  assuage  the  shock  of  their  country's  informa- 
tion. I  hold  in  my  pocket  a  letter  which  I  took  from 
the  person  of  a  stalwart  lad  in  the  open  field  beyond 
Limey  in  the  St.  Mihiel  drive.  The  letter  contains 
words   of   affection    from   a    sweetheart    in   Cleveland, 


A  Prayer 


Dedicated  to  Edward  Scribner  Ames 


GOD  of  the  open,  of  dawning  and  starlight, 
Of  the  sea's  blue,  the  sun's  gold,  the  clouds' 
varied  pageant ; 
God  of  mountains  and  forests  and  rich,  waving  grasses ; 
Of  April's  fresh  beauty  and  autumn's  deep  crooning, 
Of  summer-time  singing  and  winter's  still  whiteness, 
Of  the  snow  blast,  the  night  wind, 
The  tempest,  life-laden ; 
God  of  light,  God  of  grandeur, 
We  adore  Thee. 

God  of  the  spirit  of  man,  emerging, 
Warring  against  the  shackles  of  darkness  ; 
God  of  strength,  of  freedom,  of  hope  everlasting, 
Of  history,  of  science,  of  music  symphonic, 


Fulfilling  the  past,  transcending  the  present; 
God  of  all  Christ-souls  of  all  ages  and  peoples, 
Insurgent,  exultant,  with  eyes  to  the  eastward; 
God  of  truth,  God  of  progress, 
We  extol  Thee. 

God  of  our  hearts,  Father  of  mercy, 
Pitying,  loving,  craving  affection ; 
God  sacrificial,  Calvary-proven, 
Seeking  the  lost  on  the  Marne  and  the  Danube ; 
Sun  of  all  life,  Star  of  all  peoples, 
Warming,  enlightening,  cheering  and  luring; 
God  of  humanity,  God  of  compassion, 
Father  of  Christ,  who  died  for  our  saving, 
We  love  Thee. 

■ — Thomas   Curtis   Clark. 


12 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  31,  1918 


closing  with,  "God  bless  the  hands  that  open  this  letter" 
and  the  complete  words  of  those  beautiful  lines  sung 
in  every  camp  and  home  : 

There's  a  fong,  long  trail  a-winding 

Into  the  land  of  my  dreams, 
Where  the  nightingales  are  singing 

And  a  white  moon  beams. 
There's   a  long,  long  night   of  waiting 

Till  my  dreams  all  come  true, 
Till  the  day  when  I'll  be  going 

Down  that  long,  long  trail  with  you. 

Not  all  of  us  can  give  our  lives,  the  most  beautiful 
gift  that  can  be  placed  on  God's  holy  altar  in  this  hour ; 
but  is  there  anything  dear  that  we  shall  try  to  with- 
hold if  our  country  calls  and  the  way  is  made  plain  by 
which  the  sacrifice  can  be  made?  There  must  be  an 
unwithholding  surrender  of  life  and  property  on  the 
altar  of  sacrifice  for  the  sake  of  victory. 


Christian  Union  and  Victory 

By  Charles  F.  Stevens 

TWO  things  have  contributed  to  the  victories  of  the 
allied  armies  on  the  western  front  in  recent  months : 
first,  the  arrival  of  the  Americans,  and  second, 
the  unity  of  effort.  The  arrival  of  the  Americans  put  new 
life  and  hope  into  the  war-weary  armies  of  England  and 
France  and  added  materially  to  their  resources. 

But,  also,  with  the  entrance  of  the  Americans,  there 
came  the  unifying  of  all  the  allied  forces  under  one  su- 
preme command.  Before  this,  England  and  France  had  a 
common  purpose,  but  unity  of  effort  was  lacking;  and  it 
came  near  proving  fatal. 

If  unity  of  effort  leads  to  such  victories  in  war,  why 
would  not  the  same  unity  in  the  church  lead  to  equally 
great  victories?  The  denominations  of  Christendom  have 
in  large  measure  a  common  purpose,  but  unity  of  effort 
is  lacking.  Foch  is  a  strategist  and  wherever  he  finds  a 
weak  point  in  the  Hindenburg  line,  there  he  strikes  and 
strikes  hard,  for  he  can  command  sufficient  forces  to  strike 
hard.  Our  Commander,  too,  is  a  great  strategist,  but  he 
can  not  always  strike  the  weak  points  of  the  devil's  line, 
because  of  rival  commands,  denominational  jealousies,  and 
hesitant  troops. 

.  Jesus  was  greatly  concerned  for  the  unity  of  his  fol- 
lowers, not  only  for  their  sakes,  but  also  for  the  sake  of 
|  the  world.  He  fervently  prayed  that  they  all  might  be  one, 
as  he  and  the  Father  were  one,  that  the  world  might  be- 
lieve. Jesus  knew  that  a  divided  church  could  never  bring 
the  world  to  faith.  It  is  high  time,  therefore,  that  men 
and  women  who  love  the  Kingdom  should  get  together, 
not  only  in  purpose,  but  in  unity  of  effort  as  well.  The 
Kaiser  has  made  persistent  efforts  to  drive  a  wedge  be- 
tween the  allies,  and  he  did  succeed  in  splitting  off  Russia ; 
and  we  realize  now  how  serious  that  was.  Do  Christians 
realize  the  forces  of  evil  are  hilarious  at  the  divisions  of 
the  church?  If  Jesus  could  command  his  forces  the  en- 
emy's line  would  crumple  as  the  Hindenburg  line  has  been 
doing. 

While  there  are  probably  good  and  sufficient  reasons 


why  the  nations  should  maintain  their  individual  existence, 
there  is  no  good  reason,  nor  scriptural  authority  for  de- 
nominational existence ;  for  the  simple  reason  that  the 
Kingdom  of  God  is  composed  of  all  classes  and  races;  in 
fact,  it  exists  to  eliminate  class  and  race.  Every  individual 
interest,  in  harmony  with  Christ's  will,  may  be  taken  care 
of  in  the  kingdom,  provided  there  is  a  sufficient  spirit  of 
charity  and  tolerance. 

It  may  seem  a  paradox  to  say  that  the  more  planks  in 
any  platform  the  fewer  people  can  stand  on  it.  But  it  is 
true.  The  trouble  with  the  church  has  been  that  it  has  put 
too  many  planks  in  its  platform.  So,  then,  we  make  prog- 
ress toward  Christian  union  when  we  begin  the  elimination 
of  planks.  But  here  we  must  proceed  cautiously,  else  by 
the  process  of  elimination  we  eliminate  the  platform.  For- 
tunately we  have  the  authority  of  Christ  to  guide  us  here. 
He  said,  "Upon  this  rock" — the  confession  of  Himself  as 
the  Son  of  God, — "I  will  build  my  church."  Men  have 
added  to  this  platform  plank  after  plank,  and  in  the  process 
of  elimination  we  can  not  stop  till  we  come  to  this  one.  This 
platform  places  Jesus  Christ  in  supreme  authority,  gives 
him  divine  authority  in  our  lives,  so  that  "Whatsoever  He 
saith  unto  us,"  we  can  obey,  gladly,  cheerfully,  and  en- 
thusiastically. 


A  Prayer 

By  Edgar  DeWitt  Jones 

Pronounced  at  the  Unveiling  of  the  Statue  of  Stephen  A. 
Douglas,  Springtield,  III.,  October  $th 

GOD  of  our  fathers,  we  thank  Thee  that  Thou  art 
the  God  of  each  succeeding  race ;  Thou  art  the 
Inspirer  and  Guide  of  Thy  children  in  every  age; 
Thou  art  continually  calling  us  to  paths  that  we  do  not 
know,  and  regarding  us  with  rare  and  rich  discoveries. 
Thus  calling  us  from  one  deep  experience  to  others  deeper 
still,  Thou  enrichest  our  lives  and  buildest  the  world  anew. 

Father  of  Mercies,  today  we  praise  Thee  for  the  pio- 
neer spirits  who  blazed  paths  where  highways  never  ran, 
who  by  their  fortitude,  their  faith  and  perseverance  made 
the  desert  and  solitary  places  to  blossom  like  the  rose.  For 
the  heroic  men  and  women  whose  toil,  suffering  and  sacri- 
fice purchased  the  comforts  and  conveniences  which  we 
enjoy  today,  we  praise  Thee  and  hallow  the  memory  of 
their  strong  and  sturdy  characters. 

Almighty  God,  we  glorify  Thee  today  for  a  hundred 
years  of  history  as  a  commonwealth,  for  the  poetry,  the 
romance  and  the  thrilling  achievements  of  a  century  of 
statehood.  We  thank  Thee  for  the  immortal  names  that 
Illinois  has  given  to  history  and  to  the  world.  We  praise 
Thee,  likewise,  for  the  millions  unknown  to  fame  who 
wrought  in  obscurity,  whose  lives  were  full  of  faith  and 
service  to  God  and  men. 

We  thank  Thee,  Righteous  Father,  for  the  great  son 
of  Illinois  in  whose  memory  we  are  met  and  to  whose 
renown  this  statue  is  erected  by  a  grateful  people.  By  the 
token  of  his  lofty  patriotism  in  a  period  of  peril  inspire  us, 
his  beneficiaries,  to  like  fidelity,  courage  and  sacrifice  in  a 
day  when  the  cause  of  liberty  is  on  trial  for  its  very  life. 


October  31,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


II 


Mystic  Spirit,  move  upon  us  mightily  in  the  significant 
celebration  of  the  hour;  fill  us  with  solemn  pride,  stir  us 
deeply  by  the  memory  of  the  noble  sons  of  this  common- 
wealth who  have  labored  so  fruitfully  and  into  whose  labors 
we  have  entered.  Make  us  to  know  Thou  needest  us  to 
carry  on  the  work  that  these  great  souls  laid  down  when 
Thou  didst  call  them  higher. 

Father  of  us  all,  cause  Thy  face  to  shine  upon  us  in 
this  centenary  of  statehood.  Anoint  the  lips  of  those  who 
shall  speak  to  us  today  with  prophetic  eloquence  so  that 
this  place  shall  become  a  veritable  sanctuary  of  patriotism 
wherein  we  may  all  experience  a  rededication  of  heart  and 
hand  to  the  holy  cause  of  freedom,  justice  and  righteous- 
ness throughout  the  whole  earth. 

In  the  name  of  the  world's  Saviour  we  pray.    Amen. 


Are  You  So  Burdened? 

ABOVE  all,  we  ourselves  must  be  burdened  with  a 
sense  of  the  transcendent  importance  of  increasing 
the  number  of  men  who  will  seek  to  release  the 
power  of  God  by  prayer.  The  sufficient  proof  that  we 
are  thus  burdened  is  what  we  do  in  our  own  secret  hour 
of  intercession.  Mr.  Moody  used  to  say,  "A  man  is  what 
he  is  in  the  dark."  We  may  test  the  strength  and  the 
purity  of  our  desire  and  motive  by  what  we  do  where 
God  alone  sees  us.  If  there  be  genuineness  and  reality 
there,  God  will  have  His  opportunity  to  break  out  through 
us,  and  our  experience  as  intercessors  will  become  truly 
contagious.  Are  men  moved  to  pray  as  a  result  of  con- 
scious or  unconscious  touch  with  our  lives?  No  more 
searching  question  could  be  addressed  to  us.  By  the 
answer  we  give  in  our  inmost  souls,  and  by  the  steps 
which  we  take  as  a  result  of  that  answer  will  be  measured 
not  only  the  quality  but  also  the  outreach  of  our  lives. 

If  the  hill  back  of  Nazareth  could  give  forth  its  secret, 
if  the  lake  of  Galilee  could  tell  what  it  witnessed,  if  the 
desert  places  around  Jerusalem  could  tell  their  story,  if 
the  Mount  of  Olives  could  speak  out  and  tell  us  what 
transpired  there,  they  would  all  tell  us  more  than  anything 
else  of  the  prayer  life  of  our  Lord.  They  would  reveal 
its  intensity,  its  unselfishness,  its  constancy,  its  godly  fear 
that  made  it  irresistible.  John  R    Mott 


Mastery 

1  WOULD  not  have  a  god  come  in 
To  shield  me  suddenly  from  sin, 
And  set  my  house  of  life  to  rights ; 
Nor  angels  with  bright  burning  wings 
Ordering  my  earthly  thoughts  and  things; 
Rather  my  own  frail  guttering  lights 
Wind  blown  and  nearly  beaten  out; 
Rather  the  terror  of  the  nights 
And  long,  sick  groping  after  doubt ; 
Rather  be  lost  than  let  my  soul 
Slip  vaguely  from  my  own  control — 
Of  my  own  spirit  let  me  be 
In  sole  though  feeble  mastery. 

Sara  Teasdale. 


Two  Important  War  Books 

Europe  Since  1815 

By  Charles  Downer  Hazen 

T^OR  a  clear  understanding  of  the 
-■*  Great  War  it  is  necessary  to 
master  the  facts  of  the  history  of 
Europe  since  that  epochal  year  1815. 
This  author,  who  occupies  the  chair 
of  Professor  of  History  in  Smith 
College,  and  who  is  a  leading  author- 
ity in  modern  history,  begins  where 
Napoleon  left  off,  at  the  Congress  of 
Vienna,  and  traces  developments 
leading  up  to  the  present  war.  This 
is  not  a  dry  book  of  history,  but  is 
charmingly  written.  Fourteen  ex- 
cellent maps  make  the  study  all  the 
more  interesting. 

Price,  $3.75  plus  10  to 
18  cts.  postage 


The  Diplomatic  Background 
of  the  War 

By  Charles  Seymour 

DR.  SEYMOUR  is  a  Yale  Pro- 
fessor, and  here  presents  a  re- 
markable story  of  European  politics 
since  1874,  with  clear  expositions  of 
the  essential  motifs  of  the  several 
nations  of  Europe  in  the  continual 
behind-the-scenes  conflicts  and 
schemings  that  have  characterized 
this  period.  The  book  reads  like  a 
novel. 

Price,  $2  plus  8  to 
14  cts.  postage 

The  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

Chicago,  III. 


700  East  40th  Street 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


The  Coming  Campaign  for 
Camp  Activities 

THE  experience  of  the  various  organizations  of  America 
doing  work  in  the  camps  and  getting  together  for  a 
national  campaign  for  funds  will  be  a  most  wholesome 
one.  The  Jews  and  Catholics  will  profit  by  the  excellent  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  organization,  but  while  they  profit  we  also  shall 
have  softened  some  of  our  religious  asperities,  and  that  will 
be  worth  the  money.  The  week  of  November  11-18  is  to  be 
devoted  to  this  purpose.  The  amount  asked  for  would  have 
been  staggering  in  the  days  of  our  national  wealth  and  pros- 
perity. In  these  days  of  heroic  service  and  sacrifice  it  seems 
small.  But  it  will  be  necessary  to  reach  nearly  every  citizen 
in  order  to  produce  $170,000,000,  on  the  heels  of  the  Fourth 
Liberty  Loan  campaign  and  with  the  prospect  of  the  Red 
Cross  campaign  looming  up  ahead.  The  conditions  of  this 
campaign  should  be  known  to  all.  The  Christian  Associa- 
tions are  to  get  the  amount  of  money  they  originally  asked 
for.  The  Knights  of  Columbus  get  an  enormous  increase  over 
the  amount  they  raised  alone,  but  much  less  than  they  asked. 
Each  giver  may  specify  any  of  the  several  organizations  to 
which  he  wishes  his  money  to  go.  The  undesignated  money 
will  be  divided  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  up  the  quota  of  the 
less  favored  organizations.  There  is  no  reason,  therefore,  why 
any  strict  religionist  should  refuse  to  participate  in  the  giv- 
ing. He  can  reach  his  favored  organization  with  his  money 
and  be  sure  that  it  goes  there.  For  that  reason,  and  for  many 
another,  every  citizen  of  America  should  join  in  this  great 
campaign  in  behalf  of  the  religious  and  social  welfare  of  the 
boys  in  the  camps.  There  is  no  longer  any  doubt  that  money 
so  given  is  well  spent.  Letters  come  to  us  from  the  boys 
"over  there"  on  the  stationery  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  The  men 
at  the  front  write  about  the  Salvation  Army  doughnuts  and 
of  the  privilege  of  seeing  respectable  American  women  near 
the  war  zone  engaged  in  war  work.  The  world  war  might 
have  been  the  great  moral  calamity  of  the  human  race.  If 
it  is  not  so,  it  is  partly  due  to  the  splendid  service  of  war 
camp  activities. 

The  Growing  Work  of 
the  Y.  W.  C.  A. 

The  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  has  been  mak- 
ing large  progress  in  recent  years,  as  may  be  seen  from  the 
statistics  of  the  organization.  There  are  now  1,025  local  or- 
ganizations with  a  membership  of  366,887.  In  the  war  work 
there  are  sixty-one  hostess  houses  operating  in  cantonments; 
thirty-seven  authorized  under  construction,  eighteen  more  re- 
quested. The  Association  also  has  many  centers  abroad,  not 
only  in  the  war-stricken  lands  but  also  upon  the  foreign  mis- 
sion fields. 

War  Communities  Need  Many 
New  Churches 

The  Presbyterians  of  Chicago  are  very  much  alert  in  seiz- 
ing upon  new  opportunities  for  city  mission  work.  A  recent 
survey  in  the  war  munitions  factory  section  indicated  a  popu- 
lation of  twenty  thousand  people  with  only  two  small  Protest- 
ant churches.  The  Presbyterians  plan  to  move  quickly  in  this 
field  and  to  develop  new  institutions  to  meet  the  religious  needs 
of  these  workmen.  This  territory  is  in  the  Calumet  industrial 
region. 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  Helps  Men 
Send  Money  Home 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  is  now  organized  to  receive  the  money 
of  soldiers  in  France  and  deliver  it  to  their  families  in  this 
country  free  of  charge.  Already  over  three  million  dollars  has 


been  transferred  in  this  way.  The  three  millions  has  been 
sent  to  fifty  thousand  persons  in  this  country.  Checks  are 
issued  in  the  New  York  office  of  the  association  for  the  money 
turned  over  in  France. 

New  York  Has  Woman 
Presbyterian  Preacher 

There  is  now  a  woman  Presbyterian  preacher,  which  fact 
would  indicate  that  Presbyterians  are  not  so  conservative  as 
some  have  thought  them.  Chemung  Presbytery  of  New  York 
recently  licensed  Mrs.  Lillian  H.  Chapman  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel. She  is  the  wife  of  a  Presbyterian  minister  who  is  in  war 
work;  she  has  often  occupied  a  pulpit  to  the  entire  satisfac- 
tion of  her  hearers. 

Important  Post  Offered  to 
Dr.  E.  P.  Hill 

The  General  Education  Board  of  the  Presbyterian  church 
has  been  looking  around  for  a  long  time  for  a  secretary  of 
the  General  Education  Board  of  the  denomination.  Recently 
a  decision  was  reached  to  offer  the  post  to  Dr.  Edgar  P.  Hill, 
D.  D.,  of  McCormick  Theological  Seminary,  Chicago.  Dr. 
Hill  has  not  yet  indicated  his  acceptance  of  the  post  but  it 
is  stated  that  his  decision  will  be  known  by  November  1.  On 
that  date  the  final  formalities  of  merging  the  College  and 
Education  Boards  of  the  denomination  will  take  place  in  New 
York. 

Will  Hold  Prophetic  Conference 
in  Pittsburgh 

The  pre-millenarian  interest  of  the  country  aroused  by  the 
war  finds  expression  in  frequent  prophetic  conferences  held 
in  various  sections  of  the  country.  A  hundred  ministers  and 
interested  laymen  have  issued  a  call  for  such  a  conference  to 
be  held  in  Carnegie  Hall,  Pittsburgh,  November  25  to  28.  The 
conference  will  consider  the  question,  "Has  the  Bible  any 
light  for  these  days  of  war  and  famine  and  pestilence  through- 
out the  world?"  The  more  noted  speakers  for  the  conference 
will  be  Dr.  Mark  A.  Matthews,  Dr.  John  F.  Carson,  Dr.  Ford 
C.  Ottman,  Dr.  C.  I.  Scofield,  Dr.  A.  C.  Gaebelin,  Dr.  A.  C. 
Dixon,  Dr.  James  M.  Gray,  Dr.  David  J.  Burrell  and  Dr.  W. 
L.  Pettingill. 

Not  Many  Ministers 
Now  Idle 

It  has  often  been  asserted  that  there  were  not  only  great 
numbers  of  churches  without  preachers  but  that  many  preach- 
ers are  without  employment.  The  corresponding  secretary  of 
the  Committee  on  Vacancy  and  Supply  of  the  Presbyterian 
church  is  prepared  to  deny  the  latter  part  of  this  allegation 
for  his  denomination.  He  has  recently  hunted  the  country 
over  for  Presbyterian  ministers  to  use  in  war  work  and  has 
been  able  to  find  only  110  men  open  for  engagement.  Of 
these,  thirty-six  were  in  extremely  doubtful  state  of  health.^ 
Of  the  ones  in  health,  six  were  below  the  age  of  forty,  twenty- 
two  between  forty  and  fifty,  twenty-five  from  fifty  to  sixty, 
seventeen  from  sixty  to  seventy  and  four  over  seventy.  The 
secretary  says:  "There  has  not  in  many  years  been  a  time 
when  there  was  more  need  for  church  officers,  Sunday  school 
teachers  and  Presbyterian  ministers  to  proclaim  unhesitat- 
ingly the  call  of  the  gospel  ministry." 

Mexicans  More  Open  to 
Gospel  Preaching 

The  hostility  in  Mexico  to  American  missionaries  seems 
to  have  abated  very  much.  As  the  German  propaganda  is 
seen   more   clearly  in   its  true   light,   the   nation  may  be   de- 


October  31,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


15 


pended  upon  to  take  a  more  friendly  attitude  to  the  sister 
republic  to  the  north.  Formerly  gospels  and  tracts  were  torn 
in  half  when  handed  out  by  the  missionaries,  but  the  people 
are  now  ready  to  read  them.  Rev.  John  T.  Molloy,  Presby- 
terian missionary  of  Yucatan,  recently  spent  some  time  dis- 
tributing Christian  literature  among  Mexican  soldiers  and 
found  them  quite  ready  to  receive  tracts  and  gospels. 

Mormons  Reported  Denouncing 
Plural  Marriage 

The  semi-annual  conference  of  the  Mormon  church  at 
Salt  Lake  City  was  held  recently  and  at  the  time  President 
Joseph  F.  Smith  made  the  statement  that  he  had  never  "au- 
thorized any  man  to  perform  a  plural  marriage,  and  never, 
since  my  presidency  of  the  church,  has  any  plural  marriage 
been  performed  with  my  sanction  or  knowledge  or  with  the 
consent  of  the  church.  Such  marriages  as  have  been  per- 
formed unlawfully  and  contrary  to  the  order  of  the  church 
are  null  and  void  and  are  not  marriages  at  all."  It  is  re- 
ported that  President  Smith  will  not  long  survive.  His  prob- 
able successor,  Grant,  is  now  a  monogamist,  his  two  other 
wives  having  died.  This  clear  statement  on  the  part  of  Presi- 
dent Smith  should  set  at  rest  the  persistent  rumors  that  the 
Mormons  intended  to  use  the  war  conditions  as  an  occasion 
to  revive  their  propaganda  in  behalf  of  plural  marriage. 

Bishop  Gore's  Tour  Stopped 
by  Influenza 

The  course  of  the  Bishop  of  Oxford,  traveling  through 
our  country  and  speaking  for  the  committee  on  the  Moral 
Aims  of  the  War,  has  been  stopped  by  the  spread  of  the 
influenza  epidemic.  He  was  in  Alabama  when  the  quarantine 
first  became  effective.  He  moved  rapidly  to  different  cities 
but  always  the  closing  order  had  come  into  effect.  He  finally 
went  to  Nashotah  in  Wisconsin  and  spent  some  days  in  rest. 
With  the  opening  of  public  meetings  again  he  is  once  more  on 
the  public  platform  speaking  in  behalf  of  a  rapproachement  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon  peoples. 

All-Ohio  Summer  School 
of  Theology 

The  Methodist  preachers  of  Ohio  had  a  unique  vacation 
experience  this  past  summer.  One  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  of  them  gathered  at  Delaware,  Ohio,  for  an  all-Ohio 
Summer  School  of  Theology.  Seventy-five  of  these  were 
young  men  taking  the  conference  course  of  study.  There 
were  both  class  periods  and  lectures.  The  lecturers  were 
President  Hoffmann  and  Professor  Walker  of  Ohio  Wesleyan, 
Professor  William  Adams  Brown  of  Union  Seminary,  and  Dr. 
Henry  H.  Meyer  and  Professor  Hall  of  Garrett  Biblical  In- 
stitute. The  men  voted  that  the  coming  summer  the  school 
should  continue  for  three  weeks  instead  of  nine  days. 

Methodist  Pastor  in  Tv/enty-One 
Year  Pastorate 

Those  who  think  of  Methodist  pastorates  as  being  short 
compared  with  those  of  other  denominations  will  do  well  to 
look  up  the  statistics  on  this  matter,  for  the  average  pastorate 
in  this  denomination  is  not  greatly  different  from  that  in 
denominations  without  episcopal  control.  The  Rock  River 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  recently  ap- 
pointed Rev.  A.  S.  Haskins  as  pastor  of  Irving  Park  Meth- 
odist church  of  Chicago  for  the  twenty-first  year.  Under  this 
long  pastorate  a  strong  church  has  been  developed. 

Woman  Preacher  Gives 
Congregation  Last  Word 

The  most  eminent  woman  preacher  in  the  world  is  Miss 
Maude  Royden,  assistant  pastor  of  the  City  Temple,  London. 
On  a  recent  evening  a  large  congregation  gathered  to  hear 
her  discuss  the  subject,  "The  Problem  of  Suffering."  At  the 
close    of    the    sermon,    a    half    hour    was    given    for    questions 


CHRISTIANITY  IS   ADVANCING! 

Read  About  It  In 

THE 

NEW 

ORTHODOXY 

By  Edward  Scribner  Ames 

Associate  Professor  of  Philosophy 

The  University  of  Chicago 

The  War  marks  the  beginning  of  a  new  epoch 
in  Christianity.  Religion  is  gaining  in  reality  and 
in  sanity  and  also  in  vision  and  incentive.  The 
old  orthodoxy  sought  correctness  of  opinion 
through  tradition  and  authority.  The  new  ortho- 
doxy rests  upon  deeper  grounds.  Its  founda- 
tions are  in  the  nature  of  man;  not  in  his  super- 
stition or  his  credulity,  but  in  his  heroism,  his 
kindliness  and  his  imagination.  The  concerns  of 
religion  in  our  day  are  bound  up  with  science  and 
art  and  social  idealism.  This  book  is  a  popular, 
constructive  interpretation  of  man's  religious  life 
in  the  light  of  the  learning  of  the  scholars  and  in 
the  presence  of  a  new  generation  of  spiritual  heroes 

Ij8  pages — $i.oo,  postage  extra  (weight  12  oz.) 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO  PRESS 

5808  ELLIS  AVENUE  CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS 


offered  by  people  in  the  congregation,  though  it  was  an- 
nounced that  controversial  questions  would  be  taboo.  The 
questions  that  followed  the  sermon  revealed  a  situation  which 
might  be  found  in  any  church, — that  the  people  in  the  pew  s 
need  to  have  cleared  up  some  of  the  more  difficult  points  in 
the  sermons. 

Roman  Bishop  and  Episcopalian 
Chaplain  Cooperate 

In  Lorraine,  an  Episcopalian  chaplain  had  no  suitable 
place  of  worship.  When  the  Roman  Catholic  bishop  of  the 
section  heard  of  this,  he  assigned  an  ancient  edifice  for  the  use 
of  the  American  chaplain.  When  the  chaplain  went  to  take 
possession,  he  found  everything  prepared  for  the  communion 
service,  even  to  the  bread  and  wine.  The  incident  indicates 
something  of  the  leveling  effect  of  the  war  so  that  a  Roman 
and  an  Episcopalian  might  come  into  such  close  cooperation 
in  matters  religious. 

The  Soldiers  Promise 
Not  to  Swear 

The  development  of  habits  of  profanity  in  army  circles 
has  been  noted  and  deplored  by  many  religious  workers.  A 
Methodist  chaplain,  Rev.  Herbert  G.  Markley,  has  drawn  up 
the  following  pledge  to  which  he  invites  the  men  under  his 
spiritual  care  to  put  their  names: 

"Knowing  that  my  God,  my  country,  and  my  home  are 
expecting  me  to  be  a  true  man  and  realizing  that  swearing  is 
not  conducive  to  good  morals  and  also,  that  it  deadens  the 
finer  sensibilities  of  the  soul,  I  hereby  place  my  name  on  the 
roll  of  this  organization,  promising  before  God  to  do  my  best 
to  refrain  from  all  manner  of  language  that  I  would  not  use 
before  my  wife,  my  mother,  my  sister,  or  my  sweetheart." 

Orvis  F.  Jordan. 


16 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  31,  1918 


Books 


Dr.  E.  L.  Powell  on  Dr.  Jenkins'  "Protestant" 

IT  WILL  not  be  denied  that  there  are  extreme  utterances  in 
this  book.  The  things  which  need  to  be  remedied  in  the 
church  are  made  as  glaring  as  a  conflagration.  There  is  noth- 
ing conventional  in  either  style  or  subject-matter.  There  is 
nothing  imitative  and  nothing  that  submits  itself  to  a  cold  intel- 
lectual analysis.  It  seems  to  be  the  purpose  of  the  author  to  say 
as  bluntly  and  boldly  as  possible,  and  in  the  strongest  Anglo-Saxon 
at  his  command,  what  thousands  feel.  It  simply  sets  you  think- 
ing. You  forget  to  criticize.  Your  blood  tingles.  You  have  the 
feeling  that  in  some  statements  there  is  wild  exaggeration,  that 
the  author  has  gone  too  far,  and  yet  you  cannot  get  away  from 
the  conviction  that  he  needed  to  say  it  in  just  that  way.  Some- 
body must  sound  the  fire  alarm.  Self-conceit  and  self-complacency 
are  brought  perforce  to  a  sudden  Halt !  and  Attention !  Some 
such  shaking  up  is  bound  to  bring  about  better  things  and  pre- 
serve for  us  the  things  that  cannot  be  shaken.  The  book  is  in 
harmony  with  the  world  war  business  of  smashing  and  shattering 
the  conventional,  dogmatic,  usual,  pedestrian  and  commonplace 
in  religion. 

The  book  is  just  as  refreshing  as  a  gale  from  the  mountains 
that  comes  blowing  and  blustering  into  your  prim  little  apartment 
and  knocks  down  your  pictures  and  your  pretty  statuary  and  all 
your  nice  domestic  arrangements  and  leads  you  to  the  sudden 
discovery  that  a  breath  from  the  hills  is  the  very  breath  of  God 
and  is  the  only  salvation  from  your  stuffy,  steam-heated  and  de- 
oxygenated  atmosphere.  The  reader  who  does  not  like  it  may 
comfort  himself  with  Riley's  little  verse,  "There,  little  girl,  don't 
cry;  They  have  broken  your  doll,  I  know,"  etc.  The  simple  fact 
is  that  the  things  which  are  smitten  by  the  author,  with  perhaps 
one  or  two  exceptions,  are  not  half  so  important  and  certainly 
have  not  half  so  much  dignity  as  the  little  girl's  doll.  On  the 
contrary,  to  smash  them  is  perhaps  the  best  way  to  free  the 
church  from  the  tyranny  of  the  trivial.  The  author  is  in  the 
happy  position  of  not  caring  whether  the  book  is  liked  or  disliked. 

THE    BOOK    HELPS    THE    WAR 

I  do  not  know  that  the  book  will  create  a  sensation,  but  it 
rather  seems  to  me  that  it  is  going  to  prove  itself  an  ally  in  the 
present  war  in  the  accomplishment  of  the  very  things  which  the 
war  is  working  out,  not  only  politically,  but  in  the  whole  church 
world.  Ecclesiasticism  is  doomed.  Provincialism,  professional- 
ism and  conventionalism  in  hoth  pew  and  pulpit  are  being  un- 
masked. Earnest  souls  are  about  through  with  it.  Theologies  of 
the  "believe-or-be-damned  sort"  are  going  to  be  thrown  on  the 
scrap  heap.  When  we  have  gotten  through  with  our  baptism  of 
blood  we  shall  wonder  how  it  was  that  we  ever  regarded  as 
important  anything  that  even  momentarily  has  kept  us  away  from 
the  realities  of  God,  Christ,  and  immortality.  The  artificial  in 
religion  is  hereafter  to  be  the  contemptible. 

The  message  of  the  book  is  opportune.  It  is  going  to  make 
some  people  mad.  It  is  going  to  raise  the  cry  of  heretic  against 
the  author.  But  there  is  not  a  sentiment  in  the  book  that  is  so 
stated  as  to  give  a  chance  for  any  heretic  hunter  to  get  hold  of 
the  heretic.  He  is  not  get-atable.  The  book  is  as  honest  as  sun- 
shine. There  is  no  affectation  of  style  or  phrase.  It  is  all  style 
because  it  has  no  style.  It  is  the  style  of  the  race-horse  tearing 
down  the  track  like  thunder  even  as  "some  steed  in  frantic  fit 
that  flings  the  froth  from  curb  and  bit"  and  doesn't  know  that 
he  has  attracted  attention  and  created  a  thrill  in  the  crowd.  The 
writer  is  boyishly  unconscious  of  the  range  of  his  own  voice  in 
raising  a  shout.  It  is  far  and  away  a  more  interesting  book  than 
"Mr.  Britling  Sees  It  Through"  or  "The  Invisible  King."  The 
greater  part  of  his  readers  will  go  plunging  and  pounding  along 
with  him  and  get  the  thrill  of  a  real  religious  joy  ride. 

I  have  the  feeling  that  the  book  is  more  of  a  delightfully 
fierce  interrogation,  as  though  the  author  were  smilingly  saying : 
"We  are  going  to  the  Devil,  don't  you  think  so?     Permit  me  to 


say  that  I  am  only  standing  on  the  side  of  the  road  and  calling 
attention  to  the  fact,  and  you  are  invited,  if  you  are  so  inclined, 
to  save  yourselves  from  going  over  the  precipice."  Rather,  per- 
haps, he  is  one  of  the  company  seated  in  the  ramshackle  machine 
bidding  the  others  look  on  the  craziness  of  the  whole  situation 
and  politely-profanely  suggesting  with  sufficient  nervousness  and 
vividness  to  startle  us  out  of  our  false  security,  "Cry  aloud  for 
the  master  machinist  to  hurry  up  and  get  us  out  of  the  middle 
of  a  bad  fix." 

"smashes  all  precedents" 

It  is  difficult  for  me  to  say  just  exactly  what  I  want  to  say 
about  this  book.  It  is  sui  generis.  It  is  loose-jointed  and  yet  has 
a  stride  of  power.  It  makes  you  think  of  a  sail  on  the  briny 
deep  with  the  salt  spray  smiting  you  and  all  the  spirit  of  adven- 
ture stirring  within  you.  It  smashes  all  precedents  in  religious 
literature.  I  do  not  know  that  you  can  call  it  literature.  It  is 
mighty  interesting  reading. 

Do  I  endorse  the  book?  Rather,  I  prefer  to  say  I  approve 
the  blows  !  The  author  is  not  preaching.  He  is  pommelling.  I 
can  say  in  all  good  conscience  as  respects  the  hammering,  "Lay 
on,  MacDuff,  lay  on!"  It  is  such  a  "stunning"  religious-literary 
achievement  that  I  find  myself  in  the  mood  of  an  admiring  wit- 
ness   of   the    surprising    performance,    crying,    "Bravo!      Bravo!" 

Louisville,  Ky.  E.  L.  Powell. 


The  Sunday  School 


The  Short,  Ugly  Word* 

JACOB  lied.  His  mother  taught  him  to  lie.  Many  mothers  have 
done  that  since,  mothers  that  should  have  known  better.  Your 
child  came  to  you  with  a  perfectly  good  question  and  you 
deliberately  lied  to  him,  rather  than  take  the  pains  of  teaching  him 
the  truth,  plainly  and  clearly.  It  is  no  wonder  some  boys  lie.  A 
combination  like  that  found  in  Jacob's  home  was  ideal  for  produc- 
ing liars !  A  sharp  mother,  none  too  ethical,  and  a  careless  father, 
who  allowed  the  mother  to  do  all  of  the  teaching  and  all  of  the 
disciplining.  I'll  wager  Isaac  never  tanned  those  youngsters  in  his 
easy-going  life.  When  he  caught  little  Jacob  in  a  lie  he  would 
laugh  and  call  him  a  pretty  smart  boy,  who  some  day  would  grow 
into  a  good  business  man.  And  when  little  Esau  would  smash  up 
the  tent,  in  a  frantic  rage  of  temper,  he  would  say,  "Ma,  you'd 
better  talk  to  Esau !"  Rebekah  had  her  hands  full  managing  the 
servants  and  herdsmen,  while  Isaac  went  off  under  a  tree  to  medi- 
tate, and  she  made  short  work  of  the  discipline.  Probably  Esau 
was  bowled  over  with  a  swift  cuff  and  explanations  were  few.  The 
boys  soon  learned  that  the  lie  was  a  clever  short-cut.  They  were  a 
bit  careful  about  working  it  on  "Ma,"  but  they  could  always  put  it 
over  on  "Pa."  The  point  I  am  making  is  that  children  learn  to  lie, 
not  at  school,  but  at  home.  Their  own  dear  parents  teach  them 
to  lie. 

Jacob,  apparently,  had  learned  it  well.  For  when  he  appears  to 
claim  the  birthright,  one  lie  follows  another  in  smooth,  rapid  suc- 
cession. Blasphemously  he  uses  God  to  help  him  out  when  Isaac, 
with  unusual  sagacity,  asks  how  he  came  to  secure  the  deer  so 
quickly:  "Oh,"  replies  the  glib  young  liar,  "God  brought  it  to  me." 
I  must  confess  that  my  irrepressible  sense  of  humor  gets  the  best 
of  me  when  I  read  this  story.  Rebekah  fixed  him  up  as  a  "hairy" 
man  and  the  old  blind  father  smelt  and  felt  and  let  it  go  at  that. 
He  was  a  little  leery  about  the  voice,  but  there  was  plenty  of  hair 
on  his  hands  and  so  he  avoided  the  mental  effort  and,  following 
the  line  of  least  resistance,  he  bestowed  the  blessing.  Exactly  the 
kind  of  thing  you  would  expect  a  man  to  do  who,  years  before, 
had  allowed  the  hired  man  to  do  the  courting  for  him !  I  told 
you  I  was  not  too  enthusiastic  over  Isaac,  anyhow.  He  was  the 
son  of  an  illustrious  father  and,  thanks  to  Rebekah,  the  father  of 
an  illustrious  son — that's  all.  It  is  thus  that  we  say,  "Abraham, 
Isaac  and  Jacob."   Some  men  have  greatness  thrust  upon  them. 

What  about  lying?    Is  it  so  bad?   Can  we  excuse  or  overlook 


*Lesson  for  Nov.  10.     Scripture,  Gen.  27:18-29. 


October  31,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


17 


it?  Was  the  treatment  administered  to  Ananias  and  Sapphira  rather 
harsh?  No,  lying  is  vital.  No  man  lies  unless  the  very  ethical  foun- 
dations of  his  life  are  crumbling.  One  who  lies  is  an  ethical  pervert. 
Nothing  should  give  parents  greater  concern  than  to  note  a  trace 
of  the  disposition  to  lie  cropping  out  in  their  child.  At  all  costs 
it  must  be  conquered.  It  is  fundamental.  The  whole  character  is 
undermined  by  lying.  Nothing  sound  or  enduring  can  exist  in  one 
who  lies.  "Lie"  is  the  short,  ugly,  hideous  word.  Every  child  should 
be  taught  to  see  how  cowardly,  how  wicked  it  is  to  depart  from 
strict  truth.  The  lie  in  foodstuffs  gives  us  adulterations  that  are 
harmful.  The  lie  in  politics  gives  us  corrupt  lawmakers.  The  lie 
in  education  gives  us  miserable  scholars.  The  lie  in  religious  edu- 
cation gives  us  freaks.  The  lie  in  the  care  for  the  body  gives  us 
frightful  disease.  The  lie  in  architecture  gives  us  crumbling  houses, 
even  as  Ruskin  found.  Lying  tiles  on  the  roof  caused  the  destruc- 
tion of  Tintoretto's  frescoes  ;  lying  supports  caused  falling  cathe- 
drals. Did  you  ever  see  a  house  where  the  roof  sagged  and  the 
porch  columns  leaned  and  the  siding  warped— a  builded  lie?  A  lie 
spells  ruin.  You  cannot  deal  with  a  liar— you  can  only  cease 
to  deal  with  him.  A  lie  is  deadly.  It  wrecks  all  reality;  it  perverts 
all  truth;  it  twists  all  beauty;  it  destroys  all  joy;  it  damns  all  that 
it  touches. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


The  Question  of  Camp  Pastors 

Editors  The  Christian  Century: 

IT  HAS  been  a  matter  of  special  interest  to  me  to  note  the 
items  in  the  "Century"  with  reference  to  the  camp  pastors.     I 

served  three  months  last  winter  at  Camp  Cody,  N.  M.,  as  a 
religious  director  for  the  Army  Y.  M.  C.  A.  I  was  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  camp  pastors  there  and  at  the  time  thought  they 
were  doing  a  good  work.  The  Presbyterian  and  Baptist  churches 
had  especially  strong  men  and  they  were  very  agreeable   fellows. 

But  after  thinking  it  over  I  can't  help  but  believe  that  the 
War  Department  was  wise  in  eliminating  them.  Their  work  was 
good,  but  after  all  its  denominational  emphasis  was  a  denial  of 
the  spirit  that  is  behind  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work  in  the  camp.  I 
am  of  the  opinion  that  the  camp  pastor  was  the  creation  of 
competitive  denominationalism  rather  than  of  a  desire  really  to 
serve  the  boys  in  the  camps.  Let  the  denominations  keep  out  and 
subordinate  themselves  in  the  more  catholic  work  of  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A. 

It  is  my  conviction  that  the  Disciples  will  get  farther  at 
this  time  by  sending  the  right  kind  of  men  into  the  army  as 
chaplains  and  as  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretaries  than  by  fostering  the 
denominational  spirit  aroused  by  the  camp  pastor  idea. 

I  have  been  thinking  for  some  time  of  writing  to  say  how 
much  I  enjoy  the  Larger  Christian  World  page  in  the  "Century." 
It  is  always  read  with  the  greatest  interest  and  profit.  I  know 
of  no  other  page  in  any  religious  paper  of  the  type  that  carries 
with  it  quite  the  flavor  of  yours.  C.  E.  Lemmon. 

Hastings,  Neb. 

*         >K         if 

"Cursing  the  Kaiser" 

Editors  The  Christian  Century: 

Permit  me  to  thank  you  for  your  splendid  editorials  in 
this  week's  issue  on  "The  Nation's  Need  of  Humility"  and 
"Cursing  the  Kaiser."  It  does  seem  to  me  that  the  time  has 
come  for  all  Christian  papers  to  assert  themselves  on  this 
question.  The  popular  mind  is  going  wild  in  its  demand  for 
revenge.  An  editorial  in  one  of  our  own  local  papers  the 
other  day  mentioned  God's  command  to  Saul  concerning  the 
Amalekites  as  a  precedent  for  the  extermination  of  the  Ger- 
man people,  and  went  on  to  say  that  we  should  be  glad  to 
have  a  "Bible  example"  for  such  a  procedure.  Of  course,  I 
answered  that  we  should  not  forget  the  growth  of  our  ideas 
of  the  will  of  God,  and  the  later  revelations   that   have   been 


given  us  through  the  prophets  of  Israel  and  our  Lord  him- 
self. I  do  think  that  the  time  has  come  for  us  all  to  speak 
with  no  uncertain  sound  in  behalf  of  these  really  great  things 
of  our  holy  faith. 

Findlay,  O.  W.  D.  Van  Voorhis. 


Postcripts 


You  are  giving  us  the  religious  journal  that  is  most  needed 
in  this  unprecedented  time  of  war-trying  days.  Keep  the  good 
work  up.     You  have  more  friends  than  you  think. 

Monessen,    Pa.  J.   B.    Swain. 

*  *     * 

You  are  giving  us  a  great  paper  in  the  "Century."  It  meets 
a  vital  need  in  Discipledom.  Carl  B.  Swift. 

Uhrichsville,  Ohio. 

*  *     * 

As  a  religious  journal  the  "Century"  is  the  joy  of  my  soul. 
It  is   full  of   inspiration  and  practical  idealism. 

Covina,  Calif.  Prof.  W.  Stairs. 

*  *     * 

I  wish  to  tell  you  how  much  pleasure  I  get  from  the  presence 
of  The  Christian  Century  in  my  home.  I  like  its  constructive 
progressiveness  that  does  not  seek  to  tear  down,  but  to  build  up 
and  inspire  the  church  to  the  big  things  in  the  Kingdom.  Surely 
those  who  follow  Christ  today  must  get  away  from  the  narrow, 
petty,  selfish  opinions  that  have  so  long  gripped  His  church. 

Orrville,  O.  W.  W.  Johnson. 

*  *     * 

The  Christian  Century  is  the  paper  that  occupies  the  "front 
line  trenches"  in  religious  thought  among  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 


Muncie,  Ind. 


Rev.  Asa  McDaniel. 


*     * 


The  "Century"   is  a  most  excellent  paper ;   just  the  kind  the 


brotherhood  needs. 
Paxton,  111. 


Rev.  C.   C.  Wisher. 


Not 


Sleepy 
In  It! 


Lesson 


That's  the  Fact  Concerning — 

The  20th  Century  Quarterly 

Most  lesson  quarterlies  are  made  up  largely  of 
reprint  matter  from  commentaries  and  quarterlies 
of  twenty-five  years  ago.  Much  of  this  material 
is  unimportant  and  uninteresting,  and  is  therefore 
an  imposition  on  the  busy  Bible  student  of  these 
hurried  days.  The  20th  Century  Quarterly 
is  not  only  informational ;  it  is  also  attractive  and 
intensely  interesting.  It  will  keep  your  class  of 
men,  women  or  young  people  awake. 

The  first  issue — for  the  Autumn 

quarter — is  now  ready.     Send 

for  sample  copy. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  E.  40th  Street,  Chicago 


18 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  31,  1918 


I  do  not  feel  that  I  could  get  along  without  The  Christian 
Century.     Every  issue  gets  better.  John  T.  Bradbury. 

Piano,  Texas. 

*  *     * 

The  Christian  Century  is  uniformly  good  and  I  am  anticipating 
the  coming  numbers  with  keenness.  Allen  T.  Shaw. 

Pekin,  111. 

*  *     * 

I  am  lost  without  The  Christian  Century.  Please  send  it  to 
address  below,  where  I  am  temporarily  stationed. 

Camp  Zachary  Taylor.      Roy  H.  Eiser,  Chaplain  U.  S.  A. 

*  *     * 

Have  read  with  great  interest  Dr.  Willett's  articles  on  the 
second  coming.  When  I  was  in  Chicago  this  summer  I  heard  him 
in  his  fine  address  on  the  war.  Mrs.  W.  P.  McCorkle. 

Eminence,   Ky. 

*  *     * 

I  feel  great  satisfaction  in  reading  your  paper.  There  is 
hardly  a  topic  of  universal  interest  that  one  cannot  find  consid- 
ered in  the  "Century."  The  articles  are  scholarly  and  wide  in 
their  vision ;  by  ignoring  the  denominational  note  they  are  aiding  in 
bringing  about  the  purpose  for  which  the  Disciples  exist — "that 
we  all  may  be  one."  A.  P.  Wilson. 

Iola,  Kan. 

*  *     * 

My  copy  of  the  "Century"  failed  to  reach  me  this  week.  Send 
me  a  duplicate,  as  I  do  not  wish  to  miss  a  single  number. 

Camden  Point,  Mo.  O.  B.  Sears. 

=?=     #     * 

I  have  taken  great  delight  in  Dr.  Willett's  series  of  articles  in 
the  "Century"  concerning  the  Millennium,  comparing  various  no- 
tions about  it  with  real  scriptural  history.  His  scriptural,  schol- 
arly  interpretation  appeals  to  me   very   forcibly. 

Manhattan,  Kan.  Otho  C.  Moomaw. 

*  *     * 

Let  me  congratulate  you  upon  your  splendid  editorial  on 
"Creeds  and  Creed  Makers."  B.  Clifford  Hendricks. 

Lincoln,  Neb. 

^     %     % 

I  find  the  "Century"  indispensable  in  my  work,  and  feel  it  is 
the  best  gift  that  can  be  given  to  one  interested  in  things  religious. 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.  Frederick  J.  Gielow,  Jr. 


MipiimiHtifniiiifiiiiiiiiiiiitiiimiiiiiniiiiiimiiifwiniiiiiiiuiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiintiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiii! 


A  NEW  FOSDICK  BOOK 

The  Meaning  of  Faith 

By  HARRY  EMERSON  FOSDICK 

Author  of  "The  Meaning  of  Prayer,"  "The  Manhood 
of  the  Master,"  etc. 

This  is  the  book  that  Professor  Fosdick  has  been 
working  on  for  years,  and  turned  aside  long  enough  to 
write  "The  Challenge  of  the  Present  Crisis." 

The  author's  purpose  in  these  twelve  studies  is  to 
clear  away  the  misapprehensions  involved  in  the  com- 
monly accepted  theories  of  faith,  to  indicate  the  rela- 
tionship of  faith  to  other  aspects  of  life,  to  face  frankly 
the  serious  question  of  suffering  as  an  obstacle  of  faith, 
and  to  expound  the  vital  significance  of  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ. 

Printed  on  thin  paper.     Round  corners.     Pocket  size. 
PRICE,  NET,  $1.00  POSTPAID 

For  Sale  By 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  EAST  40th  STREET,  CHICAGO 


This  is  not  a  mere  book 
—  it  is  a  Searchlight  I 


By  JOHN  DEWEY 

Professor  of  Philosophy  in  Columbia  University 


THIS  book  gives  the  unprofessional 
reader  a  succinct  notion  of  the 
development  of  classic  German  philoso- 
phy from  Kant  to  Hegel.  Technical 
details  are  omitted,  while  the  ideas  that 
are  significant  for  the  history  of  culture 
are  emphasized. 

It  shows  how  German  thought  took 
shape  in  the  struggle  for  German  nation- 
ality against  the  Napoleonic  menace,  and 
how  profoundly  that  crisis  affected  the 
philosophy  of  morals,  of  the  state,  and  of 
history  which  has  since  that  time  pene- 
trated into  the  common  consciousness 
of  Germany. 

Incidentally  it  makes  clear  how 
superficial  is  the  current  accounting  for 
the  contemporary  attitude  of  intellectual 
Germany  by  reference  to  Nietzsche,  etc., 
since  that  attitude  is  shown  to  have  its 
basis  in  the  older  idealistic  philosophy. 

Price  $1.25 

(Add  6c  to  ioc  postage) 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700    East    40th     Street 

Chicago 


October  31,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


19 


News  of  the  Churches 


Striking  Progress  in  Chattanooga, 
Tenn.,  Church 

Since  January  1,  1918,  there  have  been 
150  additions  to  the  membership  at  First 
church,  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  where 
Claude  E.  Hill  ministers.  There  has 
been  no  outside  preaching.  Many  of  the 
persons  added  are  among  the  city's 
prominent  business  and  professional 
men.  Missionary  offerings  have  been 
largely  increased,  and  a  contribution  of 
$3,700  was  given  toward  the  Men  and 
Millions  campaigns.  The  church  has 
become  a  living  link,  supporting  Edgar 
Johnson  in  Africa.  For  several  years 
the  church  has  carried  a  $20,000  indebt- 
edness; of  this  $2,000  has  been  cleared 
during  the  past  year.  The  morning  au- 
diences at  First  are  the  largest  in  the 
city.  A  recent  every  member  canvass 
by  a  hundred  men  and  women,  in  pairs, 
was  very  fruitful,  and  the  autumn  recep- 
tion to  the  members  of  the  church  this 
year  was  largely  attended.  Mr.  Hill  is 
a  busy  man;  in  addition  to  his  pastoral 
duties,  he  teaches  a  large  business 
women's  Bible  class,  and  serves  as  pres- 
ident of  the  Chattanooga  pastors'  asso- 
ciation. For  several  months  he  has 
served  as  one  of  a  committee  of  three 
organized  for  the  purpose  of  recruiting 
men  for  overseas  service  with  the  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  The  church  is  thoroughly  or- 
ganized for,  and  is  active  in,  war  work 
in  connection  with  the  great  camp  at 
Fort  Oglethorpe,  Georgia,  for  more  than 
a  year  having  had  charge  of  one  "Y" 
building.  A  ward  is  cared  for  in  one 
of  the  base  hospitals,  and  Saturday 
night  entertainments  are  held  in  the 
church  for  the  soldiers.  Mr.  Hill 
preaches  regularly  in  the  camps  and 
spends  much  time  looking  after  the 
boys.  The  pastor  was  scheduled  to  hold 
a  meeting  with  the  church  at  Hopkins- 
ville,  Ky.,  where  E.  S.  Smith  ministers, 
but  the   influenza   forbade. 

Peoria  Minister  Enters   Upon 
New  Work  in  Industrial  Service 

H.  Lewis  Starbuck,  for  three  years 
and  four  months  pastor  of  Howett  Street 
church,  Peoria,  111.,  has  tendered  his  res- 
ignation to  take  effect  Oct.  31.  He 
is  leaving  the  ministry  of  an  active 
church  to  enter  into  a  somewhat  differ- 
ent field  of  service.  He  has  accepted  a 
position  as  manager  of  the  Industrial 
Service  Bureau,  a  new  department  of  the 
larger  development  of  the  Holt  Manu- 
facturing company.  The  work  in  this 
department  is  in  line  with  Mr.  Star- 
buck's  life  calling.  He  will  have  com- 
plete charge  of  the  department  of  social 
welfare  among  the  employes,  the  em- 
ployment of  all  male  and  female  help 
and  all  the  problems  in  that  connection, 
employes'  liabilities  and  benefits,  surgi- 
cal dressings,  sports,  amusement  and 
recreations.  The  object  of  the  depart- 
ment is  to  make  the  employes  of  the 
Holt  plant  completely  satisfied  with  sur- 
roundings and  conditions  and  to  advance 
them  to  the  highest  point  of  efficiency, 
socially,  intellectual  and  in  skill  in  labor. 
It  is  this  sort  of  work  that  Mr.  Starbuck 
will  supervise  at  the  Holt  plant.  Before 
taking  up  the  work  actively  he  will  enter 
one  of  the  eastern  universities  where  he 
will  take  up  a  short  course  in  social  and 
industrial  welfare  under  government  di- 
rection. Visits  to  the  largest  eastern 
industrial  centers  where  the  social  in- 
dustrial problems  are  being  worked  out 
will  form  a  large  part  of  the  preparatory 


course.  During  his  three  years  of  faith- 
ful ministry  at  Howett  Street  church,  Mr. 
Starbuck  has  worked  unceasingly  for  its 
betterment  and  leaves  the  church  ready 
for  bigger  things  for  itself  and  for  the 
community  it  serves.  It  has  been  under 
his  leadership  that  the  beautiful,  modern 
church  building  was  erected  at  a  cost  of 
more  than  forty  thousand  dollars  and 
the  congregation  has  grown  in  member- 
ship  from   175   to  400. 

Harry  Munro  Accepts 
Army  Chaplaincy 

Harry  C.  Munro  and  his  wife  and 
family  were  to  reach  Seattle  about  Oc- 
tober 1  from  Petersburg,  Alaska.  It 
has  been  decided  best  to  postpone  fur- 
ther missionary  activity  in  Alaska  until 
after  the  war  and  Mr.  Munro  will  accept 
a  chaplaincy  in  the  army. 

A  New  President  for  Carr-Burdette 
College,  Sherman,  Tex. 

Cephas  Shelburne  has  been  elected  to 
the  presidency  of  Carr-Burdette  College, 
Sherman,  Tex.,  and  has  also  been  called 
to  the  pastorate  of  Central  church,  Sher- 
man, until  the  opening  of  the  school  next 
session.  Extensive  repairs  will  be  made 
in  the  buildings  and  grounds  before  the 
school's  opening.  It  is  Mr.  Shelburne's 
intention  to  carry  out  the  ideals  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  O.  A.  Carr  when  they  erected 
the  splendid  buildings — to  make  Carr- 
Burdette  College  an  ideal  "Home  school 
for  girls." 

*     *     * 

— Howard  E.  Jensen,  minister  at  Park 
and  Prospect  Place  church,  Milwaukee, 
Wis.,  is  not  discouraged  by  the  fact  that 
the  "flu"  has  closed  down  his  church 
temporarily.  He  is  keeping  the  church 
going  by  writing  and  publishing  letters 
and  sermonettes  to  take  the  place  of  per- 
sonal  contact  while   the   epidemic  is   on. 

— A.  F.  DeGafferelley  writes  from 
First  Church,  Danville,  111.,  that  the 
series  of  evangelistic  meetings  begun 
there  October  0  by  M.  B.  Ingle  of  In- 
dianapolis, was  brought  to  a  sudden 
close  by  the  influenza  epidemic.  First 
church  has  an  Endeavor  society  of  about 
a  hundred  attendance.  Third  church, 
Danville,  is  still  without  a  minister,  and 
Second  church  is  in  a  meeting  with  G. 
J.  Huff,  the  minister  in  charge.  There 
were  three  additions  on  a  recent  Sunday 
at  First  church,  the  pastor  reports. 

— Miss  Grace  Phillips,  who  has  been 
assisting  the  pastor  at  Monroe  Street 
church,  Chicago,  is  now  giving  assist- 
ance at  Irving  Park. 

— At  Blandinsville,  111.,  in  a  recent- 
rally  week  meeting  held  by  Pastor  C. 
K.  Gillum,  eighteen  persons  were  added 
to  the  membership. 

— Holly  M.  Hale,  the  new  pastor  at 
Bailey  Avenue  church,  Chattanooga, 
Tenn.,  who  came  to  Tennessee  from  La- 
Porte,  Ind.,  is  proving  a  capable  and 
popular  leader,  writes  Claude  E.  Hill  of 
First  church,  Chattanooga.  Mr.  Hill 
has  known  Mr.  Hale  for  many  years, 
having  been  his  teacher  in  a  rural  school 
in  Missouri  many  years  ago.  Mr.  Hale 
was  ordained  to  the  ministry  by  the 
First  church  pastor. 

— Horace  Kingsbury,  until  recently 
the  state  Sunday  school  leader  of  the 
Disciples  in  Kentucky,  is  now  in  "Y" 
war  work. 


— The  church  at  Salina,  Kan.,  led  by 
Arthur  Dillinger,  is  talking  a  new  build- 
ing. This  church  has  a  successful  Boy 
Scouts  organization  which  has  its  own 
headquarters   in   a  local   public   building. 

— Rex  Cole,  formerly  assistant  pastor 
at  Central  church,  Des  Moines,  Iowa, 
but  who  has  for  several  months  been 
serving  the  Y.  M.  C  A.  in  Japan,  is  now 
in  this  country,  and  recently  paid  a  visit 
to  Des  Moines. 


ST.  LOUIS 


UWIOH  AVENUE 

CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

Union  and  Von  Veraen  Aves. 

Gserge  A-  Cajmjboll,  Minister 


— Lieut.  Buell  McCash,  son  of  I.  N. 
McCash  of  Spokane  University,  has 
gone   to   France  with  the   88th   Division. 

— Fred  R.  Davies,  formerly  evange- 
list of  the  southeastern  district  of  Indiana 
Discipledom,  has  received  a  commission 
as  a  first  lieutenant  in  the  national  army 
and  will  soon  be  in  service  in  France. 

— Among  the  Indiana  churches  with- 
out pastors  are  those  at  Rensselaer, 
Rochester  and  Star  City. 

—Gary,  In,d.,  Central  church  has  pur- 
chased a  fine  home  for  the  new  minister 
there,  O.  E.  Tomes. 

— D.  L.  Dunkleberger  has  left  Shelby- 
ville,  Ind.,  church  to  take  the  work  at 
Poplar  Bluff,  Mo. 

— R.  A.  Bennett  has  resigned  at  Bar- 
gersville,  Ind.,  and  will  lead  the  church 

at   Ashville,   N.   C. 

— W.  G.  Loucks,  who  served  West 
Grand  Boulevard  church  at  Detroit, 
Mich.,  for  two  years,  will  locate  in 
Richmond,  Va.,  and  will  become  Bible 
school  superintendent  of  the  new  dis- 
trict composed  of  Virginia,  West 
Virginia,  Maryland,  Delaware  and  the 
District  of  Columbia,  working  under  the 
direction   of  the   American   Society. 

— Clifford  Weaver  of  First  church, 
Longview,  Texas,  has  resigned  there  to 
take  up  work  for  Eureka  College. 

— F.  S.  Stamm  is  the  new  leader  at 
Flat  River,  Mo.,  having  come  to  Mis- 
souri  from   Urbana,    111. 

— All  the  Disciples  ministers  of  Ohio 
met  on  October  25  at  Columbus  to  con- 
sider the  new  plan  for  a  joint  mission- 
ary budget  for  the  coming  year. 

— C.  A.  Finch  is  the  new  leader  at 
Texarkana,  Ark. 

— Mrs.  Rowena  Mason,  for  many 
years  president  of  the  Christian  Orphans 
home  at  St.  Louis,  passed  from  this  life 
October  21. 


MEMORIAL  cJ^S^b7J£!3t 


tnltAuU  Herbert  L  Vflea.  Minister 


— Howard  T.  Cree  of  First  church, 
Augusta,  Ga.,  is  now  serving  as  "Repre- 
sentative of  the  War  Department  .Com- 
missions on  Training  Camp  Activities 
in   War    Camp    Community   Service." 

— Lowell  C.  McPherson,  a  leader 
among  Disciples  in  New  York  state,  is 
on  his  way  to  France,  where  he  will 
serve  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 

— There  has  been  no  service  at  Evans- 
ton,  111.,  for  three  Sundays  because  of 
the   influenza   plague. 

— W.  T.  Moore,  Disciple  pioneer  of 
Eustis,  Fla.,  has  three  sons  in  govern- 
ment work.  Mr.  Moore  recently  passed 
his  eighty-sixth   milestone. 


20 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  31,  1918 


— Jackson  Boulevard  church,  Chicago, 
has  110  stars  in  its  service  flag. 

— S.  T.  Willis,  for  several  years  leader 
at  First  church,  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  has 
accepted   a  call  to  the   work  at   Duluth. 


NQRFOLK.VA. 


FIRST  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples) 

Colonial  Ave.  at  16th  St. 

ReT.  C.  M.  Watson,  Minister 


— Nineteen  ministers  and  other  lead- 
ers of  the  Disciples  were  graduated 
from  the  fifth  school  for  army  chaplains 
at  Camp  Taylor,  Ky.,  on  Sept.  26. 
Among  those  who  graduated  were  B. 
H.  Bruner,  W.  A.  Fite,  Fred  R.  Davies, 
R.  W.  Gentry,  "Richard  Heilbron  and 
Bert   E.  Stover. 

— J.  B.  Hunley  of  Ivanhoe  Park 
church,  Kansas  City,  is  a  recent  recruit 
to  "Y"  war  work. 

■ — First  church,  Seattle,  Wash.,  has  a 
live  men's  class  which  has  recently  be- 
gun the  publication  of  a  weekly  paper, 
the  Men's  Mentor.  The  church  has  lost 
many  of  its  men  by  the  war. 

— Vernon  Stauffer,  Dean  and  Profes- 
sor of  New  Testament  and  Church  His- 
tory at  Hiram  College,  has  a  new  book 
out  from  the  Columbia  University  Press 
on  the  subject:  "New  England  and  the 
Bavarian  Illuminati."  This  treatise  is 
one  of  a  series  of  "Studies  in  History, 
Economics  and  Public  Law,"  which  is 
edited  by  the  faculty  of  political  science 
of   Columbia   Universit3r. 

— Charles  A.  Lockhart,  recently  of 
First  church,  Helena,  Mont.,  is  doing 
his  part  in  the  war  by  taking  charge  of 
his  son's  farm  at  Kalispell,  Mont.,  while 
the  son  is  in  the  national  army.  He  is 
closing  his  work  at  Helena,  the  church 
having  federated  with  the  Congregation- 
alists  for  the  war  period. 

— An  educational  week  is  planned  by 
W.  Scott  Cook  and  the  church  at  Wil- 
kinsburg,  Pa.,  to  be  conducted  by  the 
pastor's  father,  Dr.  S.  M.  Cook  of  Cyg- 
net, O.  This  special  week  is  an  annual 
affair.  Mr.  Cook  has  ministered  to  the 
Wilkinsburg  work  for  seven  years. 
Some  of  the  achievements  for  the  past 
year  are:  $1,200  out  of  $7,000  raised 
given  to  missions;  forty-eight  members 
added  to  the  congregation;  a  reduction 
of  the  church  debt.  This  congregation 
has  forty-eight  men  in  war  service,  most 
of  them  across  the  water. 

— F.  E.  Davison,  who  has  recently  re- 
signed the  work  at  Spencer,  Ind.,  where 
he  served  the  church  for  three  years, 
now  leads  at  Sheridan,  Ind.  During  his 
closing  week  at  Spencer,  Mr.  Davison 
was  entertaied  by  the  Spencer  Ad  Club, 
a  business  men's  organization,  and  a 
reception  was  given  him  by  the  congre- 
gation. Mr.  Davison  during  his  pastor- 
ate at  Spencer,  was  thoroughly  sympa- 
thetic with  community  development  and 
served  as  president  of  the  Associated 
Charities  and  of  the  Ministerial  Associa- 
tion; he  was  county  chairman  of  the 
thrift  stamp  campaign  and  led  also  in 
county    Sunday   school   work. 


NEW  YORK 


CENTRAL  CHURCH 

148  West  81st  Street 

Finis  S.  Idleman,  Minister 


— Huell  Warren,  the  new  leader  at 
First  church,  Keokuk,  la.,  recently  made 
an  effort  to  enter  war  chaplaincy  service, 
but  failed  to  secure  a  position  because 
of  his  inability  to  pass  the  physical 
examination.  Mr.  Warren  was  chair- 
man of  the  speakers'  bureau  for  the 
fourth  Liberty  Loan,  while  in  his  late 
pastorate   at   Gallatin,   Mo. 

— I.  N.  Grisso  of  Indianapolis,  Ind., 
will  probably  locate  with  a  church  else- 
where. His  present  address  is  207  But- 
ler Avenue,  Indianapolis. 

— E.  V.  Stivers  of  the  Stockton,  Cal., 
church,  spoke  in  the  middle  west  states 
in    behalf   of   the    fourth    Liberty    Loan. 

— M.  Howard  Fagan  is  holding  an 
evangelistic  meeting  at  First  church, 
Oakland,  Cal.,  where  H.  A.  VanWinkle 
ministers.  This  church  has  six  men  in 
"Y"  war  service.  A  men's  club  has  been 
organized  in  the  church,  in  which  the 
more  than  thirty-five  members  have  ob- 
ligated    themselves     to     write     twice     a 


month  to  some  young  man  represented 
on  the  church  service  flag. 

— Dr.  Burris  A.  Jenkins,  of  Linwood 
Boulevard  church,  Kansas  City,  Mo., 
passed  through  Chicago  last  week  on  his 
way  back  to  Kansas  City,  after  several 
months  spent  in  France  in  "Y"  work. 

— J.  H.  Versey,  recently  of  Rutland, 
111.,  will  succeed  Ernest  Reed  at  Pontiac, 
111.,  church.  Mr.  Reed  is  now  serving 
as  chaplain  in  France. 

— Albert  Buxton,  of  First  church,  Cen- 
tralia,  Wash.,  celebrates  this  autumn  his 
anniversary  of  twenty-five  years  in  the 
Christian  ministry.  Mr.  Buxton  has 
served  in  various  educational  positions 
as  well  as  pastor  in  several  good 
churches. 

— The  Minges  evangelistic  company 
is  to  hold  meetings  soon  in  Flint  and 
Saginaw,   Mich. 

— Flint,     Mich.,     is    reported     looking 
for  a  strong  leader. 


— H.  H.  Harmon,  minister  at  First 
church,  Lincoln,  Nebr.,  has  recently  re- 
turned from  a  year  spent  overseas  with 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Lawrence  Dry,  asso- 
ciate pastor,  has  led  the  Lincoln  work 
very  efficiently  and  fruitfully  during  Mr. 
Harmon's  absence. 


Tibet  Opens  Her  Door 

President  A.  McLean  of  the  Foreign  Society  sends  the  following  for  publication 
with  this  remark:  "I  am  inclosing  one  of  the  most  interesting  articles  we  have  ever 
received  from  the  mission  field.  The  Christian  Century  agrees  with  Mr.  McLean, 
and  is  glad   to  give  space  for  its  publication  in  this  issue. 

IN  Tibet,  and  at  the  present  time, 
there  is  offered  to  the  Disciples  of 
Christ  an  opportunity,  the  like  of 
which  has  never  been  presented  to  them 
in  the  past,  and  the  like  of  which  may 
never  be  held  forth  to  them  again.  Tibet 
is  now  open  for  mission  work;  and  the 
Disciples  are  at  her  door.  Most  of  the 
hindrances  heretofore  existing  have 
been  removed,  and  in  their  stead  we 
have,  to  a  certain  extent,  assurances  of 
a  hearty  welcome,  and  even  of  assist- 
ance. The  truth  of  the  above  state- 
ments, I  wish  to  emphasize  and  illus- 
trate by  observations,  which  Dr.  Shelton 
has  made  during  his  recent  visits  to 
Gartok  and  Chambdo. 

Observations  at  Gartok 

At  Gartok,  five  days  southwest  of  Ba- 
tang,  Dr.  Shelton  found  several  thou- 
sands of  troops  from  various  districts  of 
Tibet,  even  from  Leh  and  Ladak.  These 
troops  were  armed  with  Enfield  rifles, 
and  well  disciplined.  The  commander 
was  a  very  interesting  man.  Dr.  Shel- 
ton discussed  religious  questions  with 
him  freely,  and  found  him  quite  reason- 
able. The  question  of  the  attitude  of 
the  Tibetans  toward  foreigners  was  also 
discussed.  The  commander  agreed  that 
the  former  attitude  of  the  Tibetans  to- 
ward foreigners  had  been  hostile;  "but," 
said  he.  "we  have  learned  very  much 
about  foreigners  during  the  last  few 
years."  He  then  related  several  inci- 
dents from  the  "Younghusband  Expedi- 
tion"; incidents  which  taught  the  Tibe- 
tans to  regard  the  foreigners  with  favor. 
In  discussing  the  question  of  mission 
work  in  Lhasa,  the  commander  was  very 
favorably  impressed,  and  forwarded  a 
letter  to  the  Dalai  Lama.  In  this  letter, 
Dr.  Shelton  requested  permission  to 
open  work  in  Lhasa.  Once  acquainted, 
the  doctor  and  the  commander  became 
good  friends.  The  latter  _  showed  the 
former  every  possible  kindness,  and 
promised  him  every  possible  aid. 

Observations  at  Chambdo 

On  July  8th,  Dr.  Shelton  returned 
from  Chambdo.  He  had  rushed  there  at 
the  request  of  Mr.  E.  Teichman,  the 
British  Consul  from  Tacheinlu,  and  the 


Galon  Lama,  who  resides  at  Chambdo. 
The  latter  is  a  personage  of  great  au- 
thority. Only  the  two  kings  of  Tibet 
and  the  Dalai  Lama  have  authority  over 
him.  The  doctor  was  given  a  great  re- 
ception. He  found  unspeakable  condi- 
tions among  the  wounded.  These  un- 
fortunate people  had  been  wounded  for 
two  months  and  without  medical  aid. 
Their  wounds  were  stinking.  One  man 
had  all  his  lower  jaw  shot  away.  The 
sight  brought  tears  to  the  doctor's  eyes. 
He  operated  for  four  days.  Each  day  he 
worked  as  long  as  he  could  stand. 

Acquaintance  was  soon  made  with  the 
Galon  Lama.  He  ordered  that  all  the 
needs  of  the  doctor  should  receive 
prompt  attention.  The  questions  which 
were  discussed  with  the  general  at  Gar- 
tok were  also  discussed  with  the  Galon 
Lama.  Speaking  of  foreigners,  he  said 
that  the  Tibetans  were  forced  to  keep 
out  foreigners  because  of  a  treaty  with 
the  Chinese;  and  now,  that  they  have 
broken  relations  with  the  Chinese,  that 
treaty  is  no  longer  in  force.  In  one 
of  his  many  conversations  with  the 
doctor,  he  said:  "Doctor,  you  have  a 
great  reputation  in  this  country.  I  hope 
you  will  come  to  Chambdo  and  build  a 
hospital.  I'll  do  anything  in  my  power 
for  you."  In  bidding  farewell  to  Dr. 
Shelton,  he  said:  "We  are  good  friends. 
I  hope  we  shall  meet  often.  Let's  be 
friends  for  life."  So  saying,  he  pre- 
sented the  doctor  with  three  hundred 
rupees  and  two  valuable  vessels  orna- 
mented with  beaten  gold  and  silver.  He 
also  gave  each  of  the  doctor's  three  as- 
sistants fifty  rupees.  All  this,  coming 
from  one  of  such  high  authority  cannot 
be  too  strongly  emphasized.  This  man 
means  what  he  says.  He  speaks  with 
authority. 

Besides  this  change  in  the  official  cir- 
cles, Dr.  Shelton  noticed  many  changes 
amongst  the  masses  of  the  people.  Most 
of  them  wore  foreign  hats.  Many  had 
foreign  shoes.  One  had  a  camera  and 
could  use  it  well.  The  presence  of  for- 
eign cloth,  foreign  sugar,  foreign  to- 
bacco, foreign  shoes,  the  craze  for  for- 
eign goods,  and  the  development  of 
manufacturing  (the  Tibetans  manufac- 
ture   ammunition     for    Hotchkiss     field 


October  31,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


II 


pieces),    are    the    signs    of    Tibet's    new 
life. 

Causes  of  These  Conditions 

The  causes  of  these  recent  changes 
are  numerous.  Three,  however,  are  out- 
standing— the  weakening  of  Chinese  in- 
fluences, "The  Younghusband  Expedi- 
tion," and  the  visits  of  Tibetans  to  for- 
eign countries.  A  great  deal  might  be 
said  on  any  one  of  these  causes;  but, 
for  the  purpose,  a  summary  will  suffice. 

Since  1720,  China  has  dictated  what 
Tibet  should  do.  The  Tibetans  were 
compelled  to  follow  China's  former  hos- 
tile attitude  toward  foreigners.  For- 
eigners were  to  be  kept  out.  Tibet  was 
to  have  intercourse  with  China  alone. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  the  Chinese  offi- 
cials filled  the  minds  of  the  Tibetans 
with  an  exaggerated  account  of  the  early 
Chinese   notion   of   missionary  work. 

There  was  an  element  in  Chinese  rule, 
however,  which  proved  disastrous  to 
itself.  The  Chinese  were  unjust,  treach- 
erous and  cruel  toward  the  Tibetans. 
The  Tibetans  found  this  out.  They 
have  thrown  off  the  Chinese  yoke,  and 
are  now  in  arms  in  defense  of  their 
rights.  Tibet  is  now  practically  an  in- 
dependent   nation. 

"The  Younghusband  Expedition" 
broke  the  spell  of  ignorance  which  the 
Chinese  had  cast  on  the  Tibetans.  It 
was  a  great  revelation  to  them  that  a 
foreign  army  could  march  into  their 
capital,  do  no  looting,  show  acts  of 
kindness,  and  retire  peaceably  even  to 
the  last  man.  The  treatment  of  Tibe- 
tan captives  at  the  hands  of  the  British 
went  to  the  Tibetan's  hearts.  They 
never  saw  anything  like  it.  They  saw 
the  foreigner  through  their  own  eyes  and 
admired  him. 

This  new  light  on  the  nature  of  the 
foreigner  led  to  a  desire  to  know  more 
of  him.  At  Chambdo,  Dr.  Shelton  met 
a  Tibetan  colonel,  who  had  visited  all 
the  important  countries  of  Europe,  Asia 
and  Africa.  He  was  sorry  that  he  could 
not  afford  to  visit  America.  One  officer 
spoke  English.  Another  had  a  son  in 
London.  The  observations  of  these 
travelers  make  tremendous  impressions, 
and  are  being  readily  adopted.  Foreign 
military  tactics,  dress,  and  treatment  of 
prisoners  were  evident  at  Chambdo. 
The  Tibetans  want  the  culture  of  which 
their    travelers    have    reported    to    them. 

The  Appeal  of  the  Situation 

This  situation  must  appeal  with  irre- 
sistible    force     to      every      Disciple      of 


The  Two   Best 
Commentaries 

On  the  Uniform  Sunday- 
School    Lessons  — 1919 

TarbelPs  Teacher's  Guide 

and 

Peloubet's  Notes 

Each  $1.15  +  10c  postage 
Order  now 

The  Christian   Century  Press 

700  East  40th  St.,  Chicago 


Christ.  We  have  been  waiting  at  the 
closed  door  of  Tibet  for  the  past  fifteen 
years.  Now  the  door  is  open.  It  is  a 
door  of  salvation  to  ourselves  as  well  as 
to  the  Tibetans.  We  must  enter  or 
perish  like  the  Israelites  in  the  Wilder- 
ness. The  Christian  life  has  a  regular 
function  in  God's  economy.  The  Chris- 
tian is  a  saviour.  Saving  others  is  the 
function  of  the  Christian  life;  it  cannot 
exist  with  any  degree  of  comfort  and 
behave  otherwise.  No  Disciple  of 
Christ,  much  less  we  who  are  at  the 
door,  can  have  peace  or  rest  until  some 
one,  bearing  tidings  of  salvation,  has  en- 
tered the  open  door  of  Tibet.  To  re- 
sist the  appeal  of  this  open  door  is  to 
quench  the  spirit  of  Christ,  and  to  in- 
vite spiritual  death.  Let  us  act  and 
live  mightily. 

The  Imperative  Aspect  of  the  Situation 

The  appeal  of  the  situation  reaches 
further  than  America;  it  reaches  heaven. 
There  it  becomes  imperative.  From  that 
seat  of  highest  authority,  a  command  is 
issued:  "Save  the  Tibetans."  To  every 
Disciple  of  Christ,  this  command  is  ut- 
tered in  a  voice  which  speaks  in  tones 
more  imperative  than  the  thunders  of 
Sinai — in  tones  of  love.  This  is  not  only 
our  opportunity  but  also  God's  oppor- 
tunity, and  he  commands  us  to  enter. 
"Hark,  and  your  soul  shall  live." 

The  Demands  of  the  Situation 

The  situation  demands  immediate  ac- 
tion. Now  the  opportunity  is  ours.  At 
the  same  time,  it  is  the  Lord's.  We 
may  let  the  opportunity  pass,  but  he  will 
not.  He  will  speed  feet  more  willing 
than  ours  through  the  open  door.  He 
will  accomplish  His  purpose  in  Tibet, 
and  we  shall  have  our  portion  with  the 
disobedient.  Only  instant  action  on  our 
part  can  prevent  such  a  result.  An  evan- 
gelist and  a  doctor  should  open  a  station 
at  Chambdo  at  once.  A  day  school, 
Bible  school,  and  dispensary  should  be 
instituted  immediately.  This  means  that 
an  evangelist  and  a  doctor  should  leave 
for  Batang  without  further  delay.  This 
opportunity  for  which  we  have  waited 
so  long,  and  which  has  come  to  us  so 
suddenly,  forbids  anything  but  imme- 
diate action.  Let  us  go  up  and  possess 
the  land  for  Christ.  *** 


Baptismal  Suits 

We   can   make   prompt  shipments. 
Order  Now.      Finest   quality  and  most 
Satisfactory  in    every   way.      Order 
size  of  boot. 

Disciples  Publication  Society 

700  B.  40th  St.  Chicago,  III. 


Get  the  Habit 

OF  PURCHASING  ALL  YOUR 

BOOKS 

Tknugk 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street        t-i        CHICAGO 


"Songs  for  Little  People" 

For  Beginner*  and  Primary 

Department*  and  the  Home. 

75  Cents,  Postpaid 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

700  East  40th  Street         1-1         CHIC  AG 


The  How 


OP  THE 


International 

Graded  Lessons 

Three  Books 

that  will  help  you 

sii«iiiiMiiimjiHiinmiMiHMii»nHiiimmrtBmntrrmimHWiin 

The  General 
Manual 

Tells  how  to  intro- 
duce the  Graded 
Lessons  in  all  de- 
partments. For 
Superintendents, 
Pastors,  Teachers, 
etc.  50  cents,  post- 
paid. 


The  Primary 
Manual 

Tells  "how?"  for 
the  Primary  De- 
partment. For 
Primary  Superin- 
tendents and  Teach- 
ers. 50  cents  post- 
paid. 

9Hi«iiii«iiiHfimnt«mitiM«imiiiH#i«iwtiiHiiiiiiniiirrininwn 

The  Junior 
Manual 

Tells  the  way  to 
success  in  graded 
teaching  in  the 
Junior  Department. 
50  cents  postpaid. 


'jHHUUMunnmr; 


mMfliiiHiiiiHHmmiiHiiHiummiMHiMiHiirimniimmffe 


Disciples  Publication  Society 

700  E.  40th  St.,        Chicago,  III. 


A  TRUMPET  BLAST! 


TANT 


By  BURRIS  A.  JENKINS 

Author  of  "The  Man  in  the  Street  and  Religion,' 
"Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line,"  etc. 


PHE  author  calls  this"  a  scrap  book  for  insurgents"  and 
*■  dedicates  it  "to  the  bravest  men  I  know,  the  heretics." 
He  frankly  confesses  himself  a  destructive  critic.  Look- 
ing abroad  over  the  Church  today,  Dr.  Jenkins  sees  its 
follies,  its  waste,  its  ineptness,  its  bondage  to  tradition, 
and  he  yearns  for  the  coming  of  the  great  Protestant, 
another  Luther,  who  will  not  only  shatter  the  present 
order  of  things  but  lead  the  Church  into  a  new  day. 
While  he  disavows  any  constructive  purpose  in  the 
book,  it  is  in  reality  a  master-work  of  constructive  and 
helpful  criticism.  Without  apparently  trying  to  do  so 
the  author  marks  out  positive  paths  along  which  progress 
must  be  made.  Dr.  Jenkins  writes  with  a  facile,  even  a 
racy,  pen.  He  has  filled  these  pages  with  a  heavy 
charge  of  dynamite. 

Some  of  the  Chapter  titles:  "Sects  and  Insects,"  "Threadbare 
Creeds,"  "What's  the  Matter  with  the  Churches?"  "Bolshevism 
or  Reconstruction,"  "The  Three  Sexes,"  "The  Irreligious  Press," 
"Certain  Rich  Men,"  "What  is  Democracy?" 

Price,  $1.35,  plus  5  to  1 0  cents  postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street  :  :  :  :  :  Chicago 


luMUMfUEPMiiMJ  CHARGED  WITH  DYNAMITE!  ihhihibhii 


^T':"!:1! y  i-  ■-  v  '  -  ■,:;^'-;  ■ :, ',; :  -    -:;- :  i  ■ 'i ^!i-:.:; r',i ,-.'■; :,-. ,:;  ;;;-,:^ ;  ri  ■-.'■;  i ;— '■;! ; ;"'; :'--:,i.--;'-; ';  ■•;,  ;'  -;  ;■■.-  ^ t:  :; ,:  :  '  ■ ;'  ■  '■■./.; ;:j:; i; ,-■" r,;,. ;,,;.:. :: ■.;' ^: 


Love 


eWar 


By  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

Just  from  the  press!  A  new  collection  of  Mr.  Clark's  work,  containing 
more  than  125  poems,  one-fourth  of  them  being  poems  of  war  and  peace, 
some  of  which  have  gone  to  the  ends  of  the  English-speaking  world  as 
voicing  truly  the  patriotic  convictions  and  emotions  of  the  American  people 
in  this  time  of  spirit-searching  conflict.  Every  minister  and  other  public 
speaker  should  have  this  volume  for  use  in  the  preparation  of  patriotic 
addresses.  Among  the  war  poems  included  are  "America  Marching," 
pronounced  by  one  critic  the  finest  war  poem  written  by  an  American  since 
we  entered  the  struggle;  "America's  Men,"  which  has  met  with  unusual 
favor  in  England;  "God  Rules  the  Seas,"  "The  Dawn  of  Liberty,"  "The 
Bugle  Song  of  Peace,"  "For  Me,"  "They  Have  Not  Died  in  Vain,"  etc.,  etc. 

But  the  book  contains  other  than  war  poems.  The  collection  is  made  up 
of  eight  groups  of  verses,  the  group  titles  being  "Love  Off  to  the  War," 
"In  Friendly  Town,"  "Songs  of  the  Seasons,"  "Followers  of  the  Gleam," 
"Christus,"  "The  Mystic,"  "Studies  in  Souls,"  and  "The  New  World." 
A  great  many  poems  are  here  published  that  have  not  before  been  printed. 


In  Praise  of  Thomas  Curtis  Clark's  Poems 


"Charming."  John  Masefield,  English  poet. 

"These  poems  breathe  a  spirit  of  content."  Sara 
Teasdale,  who  received  last  year  a  prize  of  $500 
for  the  best  volume  of  verse  published  during  1917. 

"I  find  both  thought  and  music  in  his  verses." 
Henry  van   Dyke. 

"Lovely  poems  and  of  wide  appeal."  James  Terry 
White,  of  the  Poetry  Society  of  America. 

"Full  of  inspiration."  Charles  G.  Blanden,  Editor 
of  the  Chicago  Anthology  of  Verse. 

"Mr.  Clark's  verse  is  sure  to  attract  the  attention  of 
those  who  are  seeking  for  illumination  and  nour- 
ishment for  the  inner  life."  Dr.  Herbert  L.  Willett. 

"Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  the  sweet  singer  of  our 
Israel."   Editor  B.  A.  Abbott. 


"I  greatly  appreciate  your  songs.  Surely  you  have 
an  authentic  mission  as  an  interpreter  of  the  deep 
things  that  matter  most."  Joseph  Fort  Newton, 
minister  at  City  Temple,  London,  and  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  London  Poetry  Society. 

"Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  doing  a  fine  service  to  the 
Church  universal  in  giving  poetic  interpretation 
to  the  evangelical  faith  in  a  fashion  that  makes 
his  verse  especially  congenial  to  the  mood  of  our 
time."    Editor  Charles  Clayton  Morrison. 

"Now  and  then  God  raises  up  a  singer  among  the 
people  who  is  endowed  with  a  rare  gift  of  poetic 
vision,  poetic  feeling  and  poetic  expression. 
Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  finely  endowed  in  all  these 
respects."     Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison. 

"Mr.  Clark  is  a  poet  of  the  inner  life,  an  interpreter 
of  the  soul,  a  seer  of  the  realm  spiritual."  Dr. 
Edgar  DeWitt  Jones. 


The  new  volume  is  bound  in  semi-flexible  cloth,  with  gold  top  and  side,  and  makes  a 
charming  gift  for  a  friend  as  well  as  a  u thing  of  beauty"  to  be  treasured  in  the  home. 


Price  $1.25  plus  6  to  10  cents  postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street,  Chicago 


liliiflllM 


HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

The  Disciples  Hymnal 


THE  HYMNAL  FOR  THE  NEW  DAY 

WHAT  SOME  OF  THE  LEADERS  WHO   ARE  USING  THE 

BOOK  SAY  OF  IT: 

H.  D.  C.  Madachlan,  Minister  Seventh  Street  Christian  Church,  Richmond,  Va.s      "It 

is  a  gem.  I  have  seen  nothing  on  the  same  street  with  it.  It  contains  all  the 
classic  hymns  and  all  the  worth-while  new  ones.  Its  hymns  of  human  service 
and  brotherhood  are  a  genuine  contribution  to  American  hymnology.  Its  arrange- 
ment, topical  indexing,  letter-press  and  musical  notation  are  beyond  praise.  The 
Aids  to  Worship  and  Responsive  Readings  I  am  finding  very  useful." 

Henry  Pearce  Atkins,  Minister  First  Christian  Church,  Mexico,  Mo.:  "The  choice  of 
title  for  this  hymnal  could  not  have  been  more  felicitous.  These  are  the  hymns 
of  the  Kingdom — the  hymns  of  life  and  service — in  which  the  Church  has  already 
united.    The  message  of  this  hymnal  is  the  true  message  of  the  pulpit." 

A.   H.   Cooke,   Minister   Park   Avenue  Christian   Church,   Des    Moines,    la.:      "It    is    a 

pleasure  for  me  to  say  that  the  new  hymnal,  Hymns  of  the  United  Church,  is  the 
best  thing  that  has  come  into  our  church  life  during  the  past  year.  The  compila- 
tion embraces  everything  worth  while;  there  is  not  a  single  thing  in  the  volume 
that  does  not  elevate.  Both  form  and  content  are  beautiful.  The  book  helps  the 
minister  tremendously  in  the  cultivation  of  the  religion  of  the  spirit;  one  is  made 
to  realize  the  beauty  of  holiness  most  vividly.  How  cosmopolitan  is  this  hymnal! 
In  singing  from  it  one  has  already  attained  the  unity  of  the  spirit!" 


Clifton  S.  Ehlers,  Minister  Calvary  Christian  Church,  Baltimore,  Md. 

mirable  book;  I  have  not  found  its  superior." 


"It  is  an  ad- 


J.  E.  Wolfe,  Minister  First  Christian  Church,  Independence,  Mo.:  "I  want  to  tell  you 
of  our  great  satisfaction  with  the  Hymns  of  the  United  Church.  It  is  thoroughly 
gratifying  to  have  such  an  abundance  of  hymns  that  enable  a  congregation  to 
express  in  song  its  deepest  hopes,  yearnings,  aspirations  in  such  days  as  these. 
Such  a  hymnal  we  find  the  Hymns  of  the  United  Church  to  be." 

Allan  T.  Gordon,  First  Christian  Church,  Paris,  111.:  "I  consider  Hymns  of  the 
United  Church  adapted  to  all  the  needs  of  church  services.  The  book  has  been 
in  use  in  our  church  for  nearly  a  year  and  we  never  have  to  offer  an  apology  for 
our  hymnals." 

These  are  but  a  few  of  the  words  of  praise  for 
"Hymns  of  the  United  Church"  which  are  con- 
tinually coming  to  the  publishers.  Have  you  ex- 
a.mined  the;  book  with  view  to  its  use  in  your 
church?    Send  for  returnable  copy  and  prices  today. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  Fortieth  Street 
CHICAGO 


FOR    THE    MEN    AT    THE    FRONT 


When  you  have  finished  reading  this  copy  of 
The  Chriitian  Century  place  a  one-cent  atamo 
on  this  corner  and  hand  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  It 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  In  our  force*  at  the 
front.      No   wrapping — no    address. 

BURLESON,    Postmaster-general. 


J 

(ft 

») 

THE  CHURCH'S  HOUR 


PODAY  the  Church  must  paraphrase   the  famous  report  of  Marshal  Foch. 

A   "My  ministry  is  depleted.     My  young  men  are  in  the  army.     My  meeting 
houses  have  been  closed.     I  am  advancing  on  the  entire  front." 

What  a  travesty  it  would  prove  if  the  Church,  against  which  the  gates  of 
hell  shall  not  prevail,  should  be  overcome  by  the  locked  doors  of  her  own  meet- 
ing houses! 

THE  HANDICAP 

Even  before  the  war  there  were  only  half  enough  ministers  for  the 
churches,  largely  because  the  churches  had  not  provided  half  enough  support 
for  those  who  were  in  their  service.  Now,  with  hundreds  of  our  most  effective 
ministers  taken  to  Europe  as  chaplains  and  Y.  M.  C.  A.  workers,  the  situation 
is  doubly  serious. 

But  the  supreme  crisis  of  the  world  which  only  the  Church  can  meet  is 
vast  enough  and  imminent  enough  to  call  forth  the  divine  energy  which  will  turn 
defeat  into  victory. 

THE  INEVITABLE  REACTION 

The  triumph  of  the  allied  nations,  whether  it  comes  this  week  or  next  year, 
will  tend  to  bring  in  a  universal  reaction  that  may  easily  become  general 
demoralization.  All  the  forces  of  evil  will  be  saying  to  the  soldier,  and  to 
the  man  at  home  who  has  supported  him,  "Now  the  victory  is  won,  let's  all  get 
drunk."  Only  the  Church  has  the  power  to  sound  the  bugle  blast  that  will  lead 
the  nations  on  from  the  victory  won  to  the  greater  victories  that  must 
be  achieved  before  peace  can  be  permanent,  liberty  secure  and  justice  assured. 

Not  the  mere  nebulous  moral  influence  of  the  church  but  its  organized  effi- 
ciency and  world-embracing  enterprise  is  needed  for  the  hour. 

THE  WAY  OF  SUCCESS 

Western  civilization  must  be  made  to  see  that  its  whole  population  must  be 
made  intelligently  and  vigorously  Christian  or  the  foundation  of  its  peace  and 
liberty  will  crumble.  At  the  same  time  we  must  realize  that  the  millions  of 
Asia  and  Africa  must  be  made  Christian  or  sinister  influences  will  marshal  them 
for  other  wars  more  terrible  than  that  brought  on  by  German  lust  of  power. 

Not  since  Pentecost  has  such  a  tremendous  task  confronted  the  Church  and 
scarcely  since  Pentecost  have  conditions  been  so  unusual  as  to  practically  com- 
pel a  return  to  the  apostolic  method  of  "two  by  two."  House  to  house  and  man 
to  man  the  extraordinary  demands  of  the  after-war  can  be  so  presented  as  to 
command  both  personal  service  and  financial  support  to  the  full. 

Will  the  Church  recognize  her  hour?  Will  she  vindicate  her  divine  origin 
and  power? 

Disciples  World  Wide  Every  Member  Campaign 

MEN  AND  MILLIONS  MOVEMENT 

Promotional  Agency  222  W.  Fourth  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 


Ait  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXV 


NOVEMBER  7,  1918 


Number  43 


EDITORIAL    STAFF:       CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON.    EDITOR;       HERBERT    L.    WILLETT.    CONTRIBUTING    EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN.    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR.     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS     CURTIS     CLARK,    OFFICE     MANAGER 


Entered    as    second-class    matter,    February    28,    1902,    at    the    Post-office   at   Chicago,  Illinois,  under   the   Act   of   March  3,   1879. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published   Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic    point    of    view    and    it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


EDITORIAL 


The  Dignity  of  the  House  of  God 

IN  reading  our  religious  exchanges  we  seldom  see  criti- 
cisms of  other  denominations  any  more.  We  can  un- 
derstand something  of  the  indignation  of  the  Episco- 
palian writer  who  publishes  the  following  note  in  the 
"Living  Church,"  even  if  we  cannot  be  sure  of  his  motive 
in  doing  it: 

In  Cambridge,  Ohio,  the  "Christian"  Bible  School  has  sport- 
ing blood,  evidently.  The  minister  advertises  that  in  its  contest 
with  the  Barnesville  Bible  School  it  leads  by  59  points,  "the 
contest  growing  more  intense  as  time  goes  on."  Next  Sunday 
the  sermon  will  be  an  illustrated  one  on  the  value  of  the  church. 
The  pastor  will  kindle  a  fire,  cook  meat,  and  pop  corn.  It  will 
be  of  interest  to  all.  How  splendidly  the  study  of  the  Bible 
progresses!  And  how  "ritualistic"  our  Campbellite  brethren  are 
growing ! 

Among  the  fundamentals  of  religion  is  the  principle 
of  reverence.  Moses  must  be  taught  to  take  off  his  shoes 
on  holy  ground,  and  the  modern  man  must  be  made  to  see 
that  not  all  crowds  in  churches  are  religious.  Some  of  these 
crowds  may  be  suffering  from  a  process  which  insidiously 
takes  away  from  them  the  respect  which  they  should  have 
for  worship  and  for  the  higher  life. 

In  the  sermon,  the  spirit  of  reverence  should  prevail. 
The  slangy  preacher  sometimes  seems  to  find  a  temporary 
response  in  a  community,  but  only  solid  religious  sermons 
will  endure  the  test  of  time. 

Our  music,  also,  is  sometimes  a  rock  of  offence.  It 
should  be  a  ladder  by  which  the  soul  may  climb  to  heaven. 
Sometimes,  alas,  it  is  a  trap-door  to  perdition.  No  irreli- 
gious choir  leader  can  ever  be  really  useful  in  a  church. 
A  true  interpretation  of  the  religious  emotions  presupposes 
a  genuine  Christian  experience. 


Not  all  prayers — certainly  not  all  those  read  from  a 
book — have  religious  quality.  Free  prayer  has  the  same 
evil  in  it  as  set  prayers,  the  temptation  to  be  formal.  When 
Billy  Sunday  pretends  to  ring  a  telephone  and  then  says 
"Hello,  God,"  we  have  in  extreme  form  the  evil  of  a  certain 
sort  of  prayer. 

Dignity  resting  on  aristocratic  pretensions  is  not  real 
dignity.  The  true  dignity  of  the  house  of  God  is  a  result 
of  a  sincere  quest  for  God  and  an  honest  purpose  to  put 
the  love  of  God  into  the  hearts  of  men. 

The  Religion  of  the  Red  Cross  Man 

THE  Red  Cross  is  full  of  religion,  but  has  no  denom- 
inational affiliations.  It  has  made  very  real  the  words 
of  Jesus,  "For  I  was  hungered,  and  ye  gave  me 
meat ;  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink ;  I  was  a 
stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in ;  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me ; 
I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me ;  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came 
unto  me."  The  Red  Cross  has  not  engaged  in  the  work 
of  preaching,  but  it  has  prepared  the  way  for  the  religious 
worker. 

Never  before  in  history  have  men  endured  such  ter- 
rible wounds  and  been  restored  to  normal  living.  Fifty 
years  ago  the  present  war  would  not  have  been  possible, 
but  if  it  had  been  possible  the  loss  of  life  would  have  been 
very  much  greater  than  it  has  proved  to  be.  The  men  and 
women  of  the  Red  Cross  hospitals  have  made  possible 
a  salvage  in  human  life  that  is  quite  as  wonderful  as  are 
the  instruments  of  destruction  with  which  the  wounds  were 
made. 

Down  in  the  soul  of  the  Red  Cross  man  is  a  creed 
which  was  also  the  creed  of  Jesus — the  infinite  value  of  a 
single  human  life.  In  the  spirit  of  the  Good  Samaritan,  he 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  7,  1918 


takes  the  man  who  is  wounded  and  bleeding  and  near  to 
death  and  gives  him  again  his  chance  of  life  and  health. 
Whether  he  is  friend  or  enemy,  matters  not.  The  Good 
Samaritan  did  not  stop  to  look  for  a  lodge  pin  or  creden- 
tials from  the  church. 

Perhaps  the  Red  Cross  man  has  his  soul  severely 
tried  at  times.  He  often  finds  the  women  and  children  in 
the  regions  despoiled  by  war  in  pitiable  condition,  due  to 
the  barbarism  of  the  German  military  system.  At  times 
his  sense  of  the  universal  brotherhood  of  man  may  falter 
as  he  is  tempted  to  hate  the  brutes  who  have  wrought  such 
havoc  with  womanhood  and  childhood.  But  after  awhile 
he  remembers  the  road  by  which  the  whole  human  race 
has  come.  It  is  a  road  that  runs  red  with  human  blood. 
The  Prussian  has  the  shortest  period  of  civilization  of  all 
Europeans.  He  is  therefore  more  of  the  primitive  man. 
Thus,  the  Red  Cross  man  learns  to  retain  his  holy  creed 
of  the  infinite  value  of  human  life  and  keeps  alive  the  very 
man  whose  bullet  has  sent  the  souls  of  our  own  boys  to 
eternity.  Not  vengeance,  but  love  and  reconciliation,  is  the 
essence  of  the  spirit  of  the  Red  Cross  man. 

A  Good  Year  for  Foreign  Missions 

WHILE  the  war  has  worked  havoc  with  the  budg- 
ets of  some  churches,  the  year's  report  of  the 
Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society  of  the 
largest  income  in  its  history  indicates  that  the  missionary 
spirit  has  been  kept  alive  among  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
This  great  organization  has  won  a  quiet  but  signifi- 
cant victory  by  "carrying  on"  in  the  face  of  reactionary 
criticisms.  No  amount  of  misunderstanding  has  kept  it 
from  making  growth  year  by  year.  When  it  becomes  a 
constituent  part  of  the  new  United  Missionary  Society,  we 
shall  hope  that  its  noble  tradition  will  be  handed  on  and 
that  its  faithful  officers  may  be  kept  at  the  task  for  which 
they  have  shown  such  peculiar  fitness. 

Our  Treatment  of  Germany 

IT  IS  not  an  easy  problem  which  a  Christian  sets  be- 
fore his  mind  when  he  attempts  to  decide  what  ought 
to  be  the  attitude  of  the  American  people  and  their 
allies  regarding  Germany.  The  horrors  to  which  the  Ger- 
man army  has  subjected  the  regions  that  have  been  over- 
run leave  the  mind  staggered,  and  the  first  impulse  is  to 
cherish  a  wrath  that  shall  find  its  only  satisfaction  in  a 
boundless  revenge. 

But  we  are  unable  to  remain  in  that  mood.  The 
problem  is  far  more  serious  than  that.  On  certain  levels 
of  life  brute  revenge  would  satisfy.  It  is  not  so  with 
nations  that  have  risen  in  the  scale  of  living.  That  is  the 
reason  why  we  condemn  lynch  law.  It  accomplishes  noth- 
ing save  the  venting  of  a  savage  impulse  to  unchain  the 
worst  passions  of  a  mob.  It  does  nothing  to  put  the 
criminal  in  the  right  relation  to  society  and  it  gives  the 
vindictive  lyncher  the  feeling  of  self-contempt  in  the  crime 
he  has  committed  against  ^decency  and  the  moral  order. 

The  purpose  of  all  punishment  that  is  human  and  not 
brutal  is  redemption.  When  no  such  motive  is  recognized, 
punishment  becomes  mere  vengeance,  dishonorable  in  the 


authority  that  inflicts  it,  and  dishonoring  to  the  criminal. 
But  redemption  is  not  an  ignoring  of  the  offense.  The 
redemption  of  a  criminal  is  often  a  more  lengthened  and 
painful  process  than  vengeance.  But  it  is  the  only  method 
which  a  self-respecting  people  can  adopt. 

Germany  is  a  criminal.  The  acts  which  she  has  com- 
mitted are  such  as  have  placed  her  outside  the  pale  of 
respectable  citizenship  in  the  social  order  of  the  world. 
There  are  two  methods  of  dealing  with  such  a  criminal. 
One  would  be  to  visit  such  condign  punishment  as  should 
either  destroy  the  criminal  altogether,  or  reduce  him  to  the 
condition  of  abject,  savage  abasement  and  wrath.  The 
other  is  to  deal  with  the  Germans  as  a  people  made  crim- 
inal by  a  long  process  of  vicious  education,  and  now  mer- 
iting the  discipline,  painful  and  drastic  as  it  is,  of  amend- 
ment and  better  instruction. 

Between  these  two  methods  of  treatment  the  Christian 
nations  cannot  take  long  to  decide.  It  is  too  late  in  the 
centuries  to  take  vengeance  upon  Germany  in  the  brutal 
manner  of  the  old  heathenism.  That  might  be  our  first 
impulse,  but  it  would  get  us  nowhere.  We  have  got  to 
live  with  Germany  for  the  centuries  to  come.  Are  we  to 
live  with  a  people  crushed  still  further  into  brutishness  by 
the  furious  treatment  we  have  added  to  the  long  years 
of  their  evil  education  in  the  doctrine  of  force,  or  are  we 
to  bring  Germany  to  a  better  mind  by  the  stern  discipline 
of  restitution  and  education  in  decency  and  world  order? 
The  answer  would  seem  obvious. 

We  preach  no  doctrine  of  hate.  The  criminal,  whether 
an  individual  or  a  nation,  fills  us  with  disgust  and  resent- 
ment, but  not  with  hatred.  We  do  not  hate  the  cannibal, 
cruel  and  vicious  as  he  is.  We  feel  for  him  the  fierce  so- 
licitude which  causes  us  to  subject  him  to  the  discipline 
of  instruction  and  redemption.  We  have  no  reason  to 
apply  to  the  misled  people  of  Germany  a  regimen  less 
human  than  to  the  heathen  of  the  south  seas.  At  the  very 
best,  the  discipline  through  which  Germany  will  have  to 
pass  on  the  way  back  to  the  world's  respect  will  be  very 
severe.  But  it  ought  to  be  inspired  by  the  principles  of 
our  holy  faith,  and  not  by  the  self-annihilating  passions  of 
the  cave  man.  And  in  the  end,  it  ought  to  bring  about  a 
relationship  of  internationalism  in  which  Germany,  chast- 
ened and  humbled  by  the  lesson  of  history,  shall  have  a 
due  and  recognized  place. 

Unusual  Honor  for  Dr.  Willett 

THE  annual  meeting  of  the  Chicago  Church  Federa- 
tion was  held  at  the  Hotel  La  Salle  last  week  and  at 
this  meeting  Dr.  H.  L.  Willett  was  elected  president 
for  the  third  consecutive  year.  The  secretary,  Rev.  W.  B. 
Millard',  presented  a  report  of  more  activities  for  the  past 
year  than  have  been  set  forth  in  any  annual  report  in  the 
history  of  the  society. 

Under  Dr.  Willett's  leadership  the  organization  has 
been  busy  with  some  large  constructive  tasks,  not  content- 
ing itself  with  simply  passing  resolutions.  The  expressions 
of  esteem  which  have  been  showered  upon  Dr.  Willett  dur- 
ing the  course  of  his  administration  indicate  what  Christian 
people  think  of  him  in  his  home  city. 

o.  f.  j. 


November  7,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


The  War  in  the  East 

NEARLY  a  year  ago  we  rejoiced  in  a  British  victory 
in  Palestine  which  resulted,  on  December  8,  1917, 
in  the  capture  of  Jerusalem.  A  few  additional 
miles  were  freed  from  Turkish  rule  before  the  campaign 
ended  about  the  20th  of  January. 

During  the  summer  when,  because  of  the  intense  heat, 
military  operations  are  impossible,  there  were  no  reports 
of  activity  by  General  Allenby's  forces.  But  the  troops 
were  not  idle.  Positions  were  being  consolidated ;  provi- 
sions were  being  gathered ;  the  administration  of  the  re- 
conquered areas  was  being  stabilized ;  aviators  were  fight- 
ing- and  bombing  themselves  into  mastery  of  the  air;  on 
July  4th  an  American  Red  Cross  contingent,  sent  out  by 
the  American  Committee  for  Armenian  and  Syrian  Relief 
to  organize  relief  and  construction  work,  reached  Jeru- 
salem ;  and  in  addition  to  all  this,  negotiations  with  the 
Arab  forces  of  King  Hussein  of  the  Kingdom  of  Hedjaz 
were  being  conducted  with  a  view  to  co-operation  in  this 
year's  campaign. 

When  the  seeming  inactivity  of  the  summer  was  ended 
by  a  sudden  attack  on  the  morning  of  September  19th,  the 
full  effectiveness  of  the  preparatory  work  at  once  became 
apparent.  A  frontal  attack  distracted  the  enemy  along 
the  line  of  entrenchments  running  north  of  Jerusalem  from 
the  Jordan  to  the  Sea,  while  allied  cavalry  broke  through 
the  Turkish  right  wing  and  cut  off  the  retreat  in  the  region 
of  Nablus,  and  Arab  forces  were  seizing  the  fords  of  the 
Jordan.  The  immediate  result  was  the  stampede  of  all  the 
Turkish  forces. 

Nazareth  was  captured  on  the  20th,  and  Liman  von 
Sanders,  the  German  commander-in-chief  of  the  Turkish 
forces,  barely  escaped  by  hasty  flight.  By  the  22d  prac- 
tically all  opposition  was  at  an  end.  The  main  British 
force  moved  steadily  forward  through  Tiberias  and  east  of 
the  Sea  of  Galilee  to  Damascus ;  French  cavalry  and  Indian 
light  mounted  troops  swept  northward  along  the  coast, 
taking  Haifa,  Acre,  Tyre,  Sidon,  Beirut  and  Tripoli,  with 


Creation's    Lord,   We   Give 
Thee  Thanks 


By  William  DeWitt  Hyde 

EYOND  the  present  sin  and  shame, 

Wrong's   bitter,    cruel,    scorching   blight, 
We  see  the  beckoning  vision  flame, 
The  blessed  kingdom  of  the  Right. 


B 


What  though  the  kingdom  long  delay, 

And  still  with  haughty  foes  must  cope? 

It  gives  us  that  for  which  we  pray — 
A  field  for  toil  and  faith  and  hope. 

Since  what  we  choose  is  what  we  are, 
And  what  we  love  we  yet  shall  be, 

The  goal  may  ever  shine  afar — 
The  will  to  win  it  makes  us  free. 


hardly  a  blow ;  and  French  frigates  entered  the  harbor  of 
Beirut,  the  first  ships  of  any  kind  which  have  been  seen 
there  in  three  years. 

From  Damascus  the  advance  continued  along  the 
Hedjaz  railway  through  Horns  and  Hamah  to  Aleppo,  and 
on  October  27th  that  city  fell,  after  standing  for  four  years 
as  the  pivot  of  Turkish  power  in  all  southern  and  eastern 
Turkey. 

No  more  splendid  achievement  has  taken  place  during 
the  whole  war  than  this  victorious  advance  of  290  miles 
in  thirty-eight  days,  with  the  capture  of  80,000  men  and 
all  their  stores,  and  the  liberation  of  the  whole  of  Pales- 
tine and  Syria. 

It  is  the  brilliant  beginning  of  the  very  imminent 
downfall  of  the  brutal  and  detested  Turkish  empire. 

h.  l.  w.,  JR. 


The  Coffee  and  the  Doughnut 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

KETURAH  saved  a  Little  Mess  of  Fat  without 
profaning  any  of  the  ordinances  of  Mr.  Hoover, 
and  she  made  Doughnuts.  And  she  gave  them  to 
me  at  Breakfast,  and  she  said,  Make  much  of  them,  for 
I  know  not  when  there  will  be  more. 

And  I  said,  Unto  him  that  hath  for  his  Breakfast 
Coffee  and  Sinkers,  sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof. 

And  as  I  was  eating  of  the  Doughnuts,  Keturah 
said,  My  lord,  all  my  Married  Life  have  I  endeavored 
to  teach  thee  not  to  dip  thy  Doughnut  in  thy  Coffee. 
And  thou  doest  it  still,  yea,  and  every  one  of  thy  sons 
doeth  it  also,  as  he  hath  learned  it  from  thee.  And  the 
same  is  not  permitted  in  Polite  Society. 

And  I  said,  O  thou  fairest  among  women,  and  at 
times  the  most  Unreasonable,  why  wilt  thou  mar  a 
Sufficiently  Satisfactory  husband  with  overmuch  of 
Perfectness? 

I  neither  Drink  nor  Swear  nor  Smoke  nor  Chew, 
and  Heaven  is  my  home.  I  covet  no  other  man's  wife, 
though  I  wish  that  thou  hadst  been  born  Twins  that  I 
might  marry  thee  both.  Thou  well  mightest  tremble 
at  thy  husband's  approach  to   Faultlessness. 

And  Keturah  answered,  I  have  noticed  no  approach 
either  to  the  Faultlessness  or  to  the  Trembling. 

And  I  said,  Then  pay  thou  the  more  strict  notice. 
For  it  were  not  well  for  thee  that  thy  husband  should 
be  an  overgrown  Fauntleroy.  I  know  a  Machinist  who 
declareth  that  the  Ideally  Perfect  Machine  would  not 
run,  but  must  have  a  Saving  Element  of  Ramshackle- 
ness ;  therefore  must  the  Great  Drive  Wheels  of  the 
Locomotive  be  geared  to  an  Eccentric.  Behold  now 
this  Doughnut,  that  it  doth  attain  to  perfection  by  hav- 
ing in  its  center  an  Hole.  Wherefore,  be  glad  that  thy 
husband  hath  the  saving  merit  of  a  few  small  faults. 

And  she  said,  My  lord,  I  took  thee  for  better  and 
for  worse.  If  then,  thou  must  dip  thy  Doughnut  in 
thy  Coffee,  I  will  make  the  best  of  it. 


The  Home  and  the  Nation 

One  of  the  Problems  of  Reconstruction  in  the  New  Era 


EVER  since  the  entrance  of  the  United  States  into 
the  world  struggle,  and  the  first  troop  ships  slipped 
away  silently  from  their  docks  into  the  darkness  and 
danger  of  a  foe-raided  sea,  our  people  have  been  sensi- 
tive to  the  momentous  changes  that  were  sure  to  come  over 
the  life  of  the  nation  when  at  last,  after  many  days  or  few, 
these  transports  should  return,  and  the  war  be  won.  No 
words  have  been  more  often  on  the  lips  of  the  citizenship 
of  the  land  during  the  past  feverish  months  than  these, — 
"When  the  boys  come  home." 

"when  the  boys  come  home" 

It  is  natural  that  great  issues  should  hang  on  that 
event.  Everyone  has  his  own  conception  of  what  is  to 
happen  when  our  youth,  those  who  survive  the  stimulating 
and  world-moving  events  of  these  days,  shall  come  back 
to  take  their  part  in  the  drama  of  the  nation's  life.  There 
is  the  conviction  that  they  will  be  the  makers  of  a  new  era. 
Probably  it  is  inevitable  that  every  dreamer  of  inspiring 
dreams  regarding  a  better  social  order  should  hope  that 
this  heroic  and  disciplined  young  manhood  of  America  will 
bring  to  pass  the  things  for  which,  in  his  opinion,  the  for- 
ward looking  years  have  waited.  There  is  indeed  a  certain 
wistful  confidence  in  the  heart  of  every  idealist  that  the 
good  time  of  which  he  is  expectant  will  arrive  "when  the 
boys  come  home." 

Of  course,  even  at  its  highest  evaluation,  this  hope 
cannot  be  realized  for  many  days  to  come.  The  war  is  not 
yet  ended.  If  it  were  possible  to  count  with  confidence  on 
the  glowing  signs  of  promise  seen  in  the  skies  during  the 
past  few  days,  there  will  be  many  months  of  waiting  before 
so  immense  a  force  as  has  been  transported  to  Europe  can 
be  brought  back.  Military  and  naval  authorities  are  saying 
that  it  will  require  two  years  to  complete  the  task.  More- 
over, a  very  large  body  of  troops  will  be  needed  as  an 
army  of  occupation  for  purposes  of  policing  during  months 
of  the  most  preliminary  readjustment  after  peace  is  de- 
clared. And  American  forces  are  far  more  available  for 
this  duty  than  are  the  soldiers  of  Belgium,  France  or  Eng- 
land, every  one  of  whom  will  be  desperately  required  in 
the  work  of  rehabilitation,  both  in  the  devastated  regions 
and  in  the  disturbed  industrial  and  economic  activities  of 
those  war-rent  lands. 

those  who  do  not  come  back 

America  must  also  reckon  with  the  fact  that  very 
many  of  her  boys  are  not  coming  back.  The  long  casualty 
lists  have  told  their  story.  The  gold  stars  on  the  service 
flags  are  eloquent  of  losses  that  can  never  be  made  good 
in  the  homes  of  our  land.  The  shadow  of  death,  appre- 
hended through  months  of  alternating  balancings  of  hope 
and  fear  in  the  hearts  of  fathers  and  mothers,  has  sud- 
denly become  an  appalling  reality  when  a  few  fateful  words 
flashing  along  the  cables  and  over  the  wires  have  quenched 
the  light  of  day.    In  such  a  moment,  and  through  the  long 


years  that  follow,  in  which  time  is  softening  the  touch  of 
sorrow,  it  is  good  to  keep  in  mind  sentiments  well  expressed 
in  a  letter  received  by  the  parents  of  one  of  the  boys  whose 
death  was  announced  a  day  or  two  before  the  letter  came : 

"I  want  to  say  in  closing,  if  anything  should  happen  to  me, 
let's  have  no  mourning  in  spirit  or  in  dress.  Like  a  Liberty  Bond, 
it  is  an  investment,  not  a  loss,  when  a  man  dies  for  his  country. 
It  is  an  honor  to  a  family,  and  is  that  the  time  for  weeping? 
I  would  rather  leave  my  family  rich  in  memories  of  my  life  than 
numbed  in  sorrow  at  my  death." 

Then,  too,  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  many  thou- 
sands of  those  who  have  seen  service  overseas  will 
elect  to  remain  there.  France  and  Belgium  have  become 
very  homelike  and  pleasant  to  them.  The  call  for  men  to 
fill  the  depleted  ranks  of  industry  and  commercial  life  there 
is  going  to  be  very  imperious  and  alluring.  Not  a  few  have 
already  found  congenial  domestic  attachments.  Even  many 
who  return  to  America  in  the  first  opportunities  of  release 
from  the  tasks  of  war  will,  after  a  time,  go  back  to  take 
up  employments  to  which  they  have  been  attracted  during 
their  military  career  overseas.  The  advantages  of  such 
intermingling  of  American  manhood  with  the  life  of  the 
world  beyond  the  Atlantic  is  not  to  be  doubted. 

But  the  great  majority  of  the  boys  who  come  back 
will  have  other  plans.  It  will  be  found  that  they  are  neither 
the  heroes  nor  the  idealists  they  have  been  described.  Hav- 
ing served  their  country  and  the  world's  high  purpose  in 
the  practical  and  unquestioning  manner  which  has  made 
the  nation  proud  of  them,  they  are  coming  home  at  last  to 
the  very  simple  and  commonplace  enterprise  of  fitting 
themselves  as  swiftly  and  efficiently  as  possible  into  the 
fabric  of  the  common  life.  There  will  be  a  few  days  of 
romantic  hero-worship.  After  that  the  boys  are  going 
after  the  most  accessible  job  they  can  find.  They  know 
that  there  is  to  be  keen  rivalry  for  the  desirable  places  in 
industry,  commerce  and  the  professions,  and  they  are  not 
minded  to  lose  a  moment  in  finding  their  new  opportuni- 
ties. • 

THE  VISION  OF  A  HOME 

Also  they  are  going  to  marry  and  create  homes  for 
themselves.  Most  of  them  have  already  formed  attach- 
ments in  the  pre-war  days.  During  their  experience  over- 
seas the  hardships  to  which  they  have  been  accustomed, 
have  made  the  thought  of  a  home  very  sweet.  They  will 
want  to  realize  that  hope  with  reasonable  promptness.  Nor 
are  the  young  women  of  the  nation  likely  to  have  very 
different  views.  Whatever  their  experience  has  been  dur- 
ing the  years  of  the  world  tragedy,  whether  they  have  gone 
across  in  some  of  the  many  forms  of  war  service,  or  have 
found  employment  in  the  great  new  army  of  woman's  in- 
dustrial initiation,  or  have  remained  in  comfortable  homes, 
it  is  not  too  much  to  believe  that  the  impulse  toward 
domestic  life  has  been  unusually  quickened  in  both  young 
men  and  women  by  the  disturbed  conditions  of  these  stress- 
ful years. 


November  7,  1918 

This  will  be  a  distinct  blessing  to  America,  not  alone 
in  the  multiplication  of  homes,  but  in  its  steadying  and 
elevating  effect  upon  the  moral  life  of  our  people.  In  spite 
of  the  very  high  cost  of  living  the  adventure  of  domestic 
life  is  likely  to  be  tried  in  a  much  larger  percentage  of 
cases  than  for  two  generations  past.  And  if  it  demands 
a  higher  degree  of  sacrifice,  as  it  did  in  the  days  of  the 
pioneers,  all  the  stronger  will  be  the  fibre  of  citizenship 
that  will  result.  The  war  must  have  brought  a  certain 
seriousness  of  nature  to  all  who  are  sensitive  to  the  stu- 
pendous events  of  the  time.  This  spirit  cannot  fail  to  show 
itself  in  the  homes  that  are  to  be  formed  under  the  shadow 
of  this  tragedy.  It  must  not  be  thought  that  one  ventures 
to  make  this  affirmation  with  any  large  gesture  of  confi- 
dence. There  is  far  too  much  of  the  frivolous  and  super- 
|  ficial  in  the  youth  of  the  age  to  make  one  over-confident. 
And  yet  it  should  not  imply  undue  optimism  to  believe  that 
the  young  men  and  women  we  know  have  had  a  broaden- 
ing of  vision  and  an  experience  of  discipline  that  should 
fit  them  for  the  noblest  realization  of  domestic  life  our 
land  has  yet  seen. 

THE  RIGHTS  OF  THE  CHILD 

In  the  homes  that  are  being  set  up  today,  and  in  those 
that  will  be  erected  after  peace  has  come  to  the  troubled 
earth,  children  will  be  born.     For  there  cannot  be  homes 
where  there  are  no  children.     There  may  be  hotels,  or 
boarding  houses,  or  domiciles  without  children,  but  not 
homes.    It  is  the  child  that  makes  the  home.    The  child  is 
the  greatest  of  teachers.     Culture  of  soul,  enrichment  of 
j  nature,  deepening  of  sympathy,  arousal  of  solicitude,  all 
1  come  at  the  call  of  the  child.    To  be  sure  there  are  poten- 
tial homes  to  which  the  child  is  invited  and  cannot  come. 
And  there  are  homes  to  which  he  comes  only  to  tarry  for  a 
;  night.    But  there  can  be  no  home  in  the  real  meaning  of 
1  the  word  where  his  presence  is  undesired,  and  where  the 
!  door  is  barred  against  him. 

Therefore  it  is  proper  to  say  that  in  the  home  life 
which  constitutes  one  of  the  problems  of  the  new  era  upon 
which  the  nation  is  entering,  the  child  will  have  the  right 
of  way.  He  will  have  the  right  to  be  born.  This  does  not 
involve  the  desirability  of  large  families.  The  period  for 
such  has  largely  passed.  In  ages  when  infant  mortality, 
disease,  accident,  war  as  a  constant  menace,  and  the  hun- 
dred other  experiences  that  threatened  the  life  of  the  race 
were  customary  elements  in  experience,  there  was  need  of 
many  children.  A  childless  woman  was  a  useless  member 
of  the  social  group.  She  was  likely  to  be  thought  of  as  an 
object  of  divine  displeasure.  Today  most  of  these  spectres 
have  vanished,  or  are  vanishing.  As  a  result  there  are 
fewer  and  better  children.  The  child  of  loving  and  intelli- 
gent parents  enters  a  prepared  and  hospitable  world. 

The  child  has  not  only  the  right  to  be  born,  but  to  be 
well  born.  He  has  the  right  to  know  when  he  reaches  the 
age  of  awareness  that  behind  him  there  stand  generations 
of  pure-blooded,  high-souled,  loyal-hearted  men  and  women 
who  have  paid  the  price  of  his  happiness  in  clean  living 
and  clear  thinking.  The  old  ignorance  regarding  the  secrets 
of  life  and  death  which  permitted  children  to  be  born  with 
the  taint  of  nameless  sins  and  frightful  disease  in  their 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


7 


blood  has  passed.  One  of  the  valuable  by-products  of 
even  so  hideous  a  thing  as  war  has  been  the  awakening  of 
the  nation  to  the  menace  of  the  social  evils  that  throve  on 
the  stupid  prudery  of  the  age  of  unenlightenment.  In 
most  cases  the  soldiers  will  return  from  the  ranks  without 
the  mark  of  the  beast  upon  them,  a  mark  which  has  made 
former  wars  more  terrible  for  their  moral  ravages  than 
for  their  losses  in  battle.  The  physician,  the  school 
teacher,  the  minister,  and  the  guardian  of  public  health 
have  allied  themselves  in  behalf  of  youth  and  the  coming 
home. 

HOME   IDEALS 

And  may  we  not  hope  that  in  the  home  that  is  to  be, 
the  parents  and  children  shall  have  the  joy  and  privilege 
of  comradeship,  which  shall  make  discipline  easy  through 
sympathy,  and  training  in  character  natural  by  reason  of 
insight  and  love?  The  family  life  of  earlier  generations 
lacked  something  of  the  good  will  and  mutual  understand- 
ing between  parents  and  children  by  reason  of  the  rigorous 
nature  of  family  authority.  The  tendency  of  late  has  been 
in  the  opposite  direction,  and  the  parents  have  too  often 
abdicated  all  rights  of  control,  to  the  undoing  of  their  chil- 
dren. There  are  tokens  of  a  better  method  in  many  homes 
today.  Children  and  parents  ought  to  be  comrades.  Their 
ages  are  not  so  disparate  in  the  long  stretch  of  the  years. 
And  where  there  can  be  not  only  affection  but  friendship 
as  well,  the  problems  of  the  family  life,  brought  to  a  com- 
mon judgment,  are  usually  capable  of  a  satisfying  solu- 
tion. 

Not  the  least  of  the  factors  that  ought  to  find  a  place 
in  the  home  which  the  nation  needs  for  the  training  of  its 
youth,  is  religion.  This  must  be  suited  to  the  atmosphere 
of  the  home  and  to  the  age  in  which  we  live.  It  may  differ 
in  many  ways  from  the  form  of  religion  used  in  another 
generation,  but  at  least  it  ought  to  be  a  sincere  conviction 
and  practice  of  parents  themselves.  One  of  the  chaplains 
of  our  army,  in  commenting  on  this  problem  in  a  recent 
letter  from  overseas,  has  set  down  these  wise  words :  "The 
American  Christian  home  must  be  re-established  as  a  cen- 
ter of  religious  instruction  and  social  fellowship.  Fewer 
outside  interests  for  the  parents,  and  more  time  to  devote 
to  the  family  and  to  the  friends  of  the  children  are  what 
is  needed.  The  men  who  have  stood  the  test  in  the  army, 
or  who  have  failed  and  had  the  courage  to  acknowledge 
their  wrong  and  start  again,  are  from  Christian  homes.  I 
have  come  to  feel  that  one  need  not  despair  of  a  lad  who 
comes  from  a  Christian  home.  The  home  has  delegated 
far  too  much  of  its  social  and  religious  responsibility  to 
the  church  and  school." 

Every  child  has  a  right,  an  inalienable  right,  to  the 
great  inheritances  of  the  past,  institutional,  social,  educa- 
tional, artistic  and  religious.  For  the  child  to  be  conscious 
that  his  family,  whatever  other  virtues  it  may  possess,  is 
lacking  in  that  basic  value  which  all  the  generations  have 
learned  to  prize  and  to  make  articulate  in  terms  of  their 
own  experience,  is  to  feel  his  deprivation  of  one  of  the 
essentials  of  the  highest  order  of  society.  No  outside  in- 
stitution can  supply  this  need.  The  supreme  meanings  of 
life  on  all  of  its  sides  must  find  their  expression  in  the 
home.     To  be  sent  forth  to  life  with  the  sanctions  and 


8 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  7,  1918 


safeguards  of  the  great  utterances  of  the  Bible,  the  inspi- 
rations of  prayer,  and  the  solicitudes  of  social  redemption, 


is  to  be  prepared  for  the  type  of  citizenship  which  the 
nation  needs  in  these  perilous  days  of  transition. 

Herbert  L.  Willett. 


With  the  Red  Cross  in  Palestine 


By  John  H.  Finley 
American  Red   Cross  Commissioner  to  Palestine 


1  REACHED  Jerusalem  in  the  late  afternoon  of  a 
summer's  Saturday,  on  foot,  over  the  barren  hills, 
for  I  could  not  bring  myself  to  approach  and  enter 
the  Holy  City  in  a  car  that  had  not  been  as  yet  hal- 
lowed (as  thousands  of  Fords  and  other  cars  have  been, 
by  their  Red  Cross  markings  and  ministrations),  but 
by  the  following  Tuesday  this,  our  first  car,  had  been 
consecrated  to  such  service,  and  I  rode  out  to  Bethany, 
accompanying  one  of  our  doctors  in  his  visits  to  refu- 
gees from  the  Jordan  Valley,  the  first  specific  work  ot 
the  American  Red  Cross  in  Palestine. 

"nigh  unto  bethany" 

We  found  on  our  arrival,  however,  that  these  par- 
ticular refugees  had  been  sent  a  little  way  out  from 
Bethany,  and  while  the  Doctor  was  getting  his  direc- 
tions I  found  time  to  enter  a  little  field  a  few  steps 
beyond  the  wall  at  the  roadside  and  see  this  winnowing 
scene  as  doubtless  might  have  been  witnessed  two 
thousand  years  ago  in  that  very  field  "nigh  unto  Beth- 
any."" Up  on  the  cliff  and  back  in  the  fields,  toward 
Jerusalem,  some  distance  from  the  Jericho  Road,  where 
the  army  lorries  and  ambulances  were  flying  back  and 
forth,  attended  by  the  gray  clouds  of  dust,  the  refugees 
had  been  sent.  And  so  it  was  that  I  climbed  up  through 
the  narrow  streets  to  that  now  forsaken  part  of  the 
village  to  which  the  Master  came  at  the  end  of  some  of 
his  harassed  days  in  Jerusalem,  near  the  place,  perhaps, 
where  Martha  met  him  after  the  death  of  her  brother, 
Lazarus,  for  He  "had  not  yet  come  into  the  village." 
Not  far  away  were  the  broken  walls  of  the  one  time 
house  of  Lazarus,  and  a  few  steps  from  the  house  the 
tomb  itself,  deep  in  the  earth,  where,  according  to  tra- 
dition, Lazarus  was  laid  and  whence  he  came  forth  as 
we,  lighted  by  candles,  from  the  deep  grotto. 

After  stopping  for  a  moment  at  the  ruins  of  the 
reputed  house  of  Simon  the  leper  to  look  out  over 
Bethany  to  the  Dead  Sea,  a  narrow  stretch  of  which 
could  be  seen,  I  passed  through  a  field  with  olive  trees, 
under  whose  shadows  boys  were  herding  goats,  and 
soon  caught  sight  of  a  large  modern  building,  from 
which  I  could  hear  the  mingled  voices  of  men,  women 
and  children. 

America's  opportunity 

As  I  approached  I  saw  out  on  the  bare  hill  in  the 
sun  a  group  seated  in  a  circle,  one  of  their  number 
playing  upon  an  improvised  instrument  of  one  string — 
the  poet  who  sang  of  the  deeds  of  his  incomparable 


chieftain.  The  medley  of  noise  and  misery  from  the 
house  near  by  seemed  not  to  disturb  his  quiet  rhapso- 
dies. Here  in  the  abandoned  monastery,  from  which 
the  Turks  had  driven  out  the  former  occupants,  were 
gathered  a  hundred  or  more  refugees  from  Salt  and 
the  country  about,  great,  stalwart  men  In  picturesque 
garb,  usually  marked  with  color,  women  of  stately 
bearing,  who  had  faces  of  fine  profile,  but  marred,  ac- 
cording to  our  standards  of  beauty,  by  the  blue  tattoo 
on  the  cheek  or  chin,  and  children  who  would  all  have 
been  beautiful  if  they  had  not,  most  of  them,  had  half 
or  wholly  blinded  eyes.  All  of  these  had  to  leave  their 
ancestral  dwelling  places  and  rich  fields  off  towards  the 
Mountains  of  Moab,  which  could  be  indistinctly  seen 
upon  the  horizon — had  to  leave  them  at  almost  a  mo- 
ment's notice  with  only  what  they  could  catch  up  and. 
carry  on  their  backs. 

They  were  miserable  in  their  idleness  and  sickness 
and,  as  I  imagine,  nostalgia,  housed  promiscuously  as 
in  a  great,  cheerless  tenement  house,  which  had  been 
left  by  the  enemy  without  a  fragment  of  furniture  or 
with  ornament.  The  English  military  authorities  have 
given  food  and  have  improvised  shelter  for  these  refu- 
gees and  so  kept  them  from  absolute  starvation  and 
exposure.  It  is  the  opportunity  of  America,  through 
the  Red  Cross,  to  supplement  these  barest  necessities 
by  helping  to  minister  to  the  sick  and  especially  needy 
of  those  who  were  living  peacefully  in  war's  track  and 
who  fled  to  the  English  for  protection.  It  was  with 
such  motive  that  the  Red  Cross  doctor,  representing 
America,  was  there,  going  from  room  to  room  in  that 
great  caravanserai,  examining  men,  women  and  children 
"sick  of  divers  diseases"  and  telling  the  muktar  (the 
head  of  the  little  community)  what  to  do  in  eacTi  case, 
sometimes  putting  the  capsule  or  powder  into  the  rough 
hands  of  the  muktar  for  his  administering. 


A  TURKISH   PRISON 

Returning  by  the  way  of  the  white  road  around  the 
Mount  of  Olives,  we  found  our  way  to  another  such 
temporary  encampment  in  the  squalid  and  ill  smelling 
rooms  and  balconies  of  what  had  been  a  Turkish  prison. 
Here  conditions  were  pitiful,  and  indications  of  typhus 
were  said  by  the  doctor  to  be  present.  The  muktar 
complained  of  the  water  and  showed  a  Turkish  horse 
bridle  that  had  been  drawn  out  from  the  well  with  the 
half  serious  intimation  that  the  horse  had  gone  in 
with  it. 

Everything  possible  is  being  done  to  give  sanitary 


November  7,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


and  comfortable  refuge  to  these  wanderers,  but  inevi- 
tably it  is  difficult  to  make  the  provision  at  this  great 
distance,  especially  when  the  enemy  has  carried  away 
everything  serviceable  and  often  polluted  what  has 
been  left.  Too  much  praise  cannot  be  given  to  the 
English  medical  officers  and  doctors,  who  have  vigor- 
ously taken  hold  of  these  problems.  But  so  serious  is 
the  condition  in  which  they  found  things  that  it  seems  a 
Herculean  task  to  cleanse  the  land  which  the  British 
forces  have  again  recovered  for  civilization. 

But  the  most  appealing  of  these  groups  of  refugees 
was  that  encamped  out  on  the  other  side  of  Jerusalem, 
a  part  of  them  on  the  hills  in  tents  and  the  rest  down 
in  the  valley,  where  tradition  has  it  the  wood  was  found 
for  Christ's  cross  from  two  trees  that  grew  there. 
Altars  stand  over  these  traditional  sites  in  the  midst  of 
the  great  Monastery  of  the  Holy  Cross,  with  a  large 
interior  court  and  many  balconies  and  stairs.  Here  the 
exiles  sit  or  wander  listlessly  about,  as  did  the  ancient 
children  of  Israel  by  the  streams  of  Babylon.  Among 
them  was  their  priest,  with  whom  the  leading  men  of 
the  community,  the  American  Red  Cross  doctor  and  1 
were  invited  to  take  coffee.  There  were  only  two  tiny 
cups,  but  the  coffee  was  prepared  and  served  with  as 
much  ceremony  as  if  it  were  offered  in  the  golden  cups 
of  Solomon. 

RECONSTRUCTING  A  BROKEN   WORLD 

These  men  of  dignified  manner,  of  fine,  strong  face 
and  gaunt  frames,  belonged  to  the  out-of-doors.  They 
doubtless  lived  in  huddled  houses  when  at  home  among 
the  hills  overlooking  the  Jordan  Valley,  but,  while  they 
would  have  been  at  home  in  palaces,  they  seemed  to  be 
as  lions  in  cages,  longing  for  the  free  if  not  altogether 
secure  air  in  their  hills,  and  so  it  was  that  they  seemed 
to  be  nearest  home  in  the  tents  with  the  ever-blowing 

j  winds  swirling  about  their  loose  garments.  It  was  the 
children,  however,  who  made  the  strongest  appeal,  and 

I  it  was  touching  to  see  the  kind  concern  which  these 
great,  rough  men  had  for  them. 


A  Challenge 


H 


OW  learnedly  ye  fathom  Godhead's  deep, 
The  deep  Eternity,  Infinitude, 
Him  that  ye  call  the  Galilean  rude, 
As  in  the  vitriol  the  quill  ye  steep. 
Christ  was  not  God,  ye  scoff,  and  then  ye  heap 
High  words  to  prove  Him  but  a  rabbi  shrewd, 
With  spell  of  Eastern  prodigies  imbued, 
To  bring  on  lowly  souls  His  deadly  sleep. 
Christ  but  a  man !   God  only  to  the  blind ; 
The  falsifier  of  a  trusting  age, 
The  victim  of  a  nation's  fitting  rage, 
Deceiver  of   Himself  and  humankind. 

Ah  fools,  ye  wise,  who  cannot  see  the  worth 

Of  your  own  souls  that  brought  a  God  to  earth  ! 

— Hugh  Francis  Blunt. 


The  American  Red  Cross  has  compelling  work  here 
in  doing  what  it  can  for  these  little  war  exiles,  for  their 
health,  their  happiness,  their  comfort,  their  education, 
for  these  children,  as  well  as  ours,  are  to  have  a  part  in 
the  reconstruction  of  the  broken  world.  And  is  there 
anything- more  important,  aside  from  "winning  the  war" 
and  healing  the  sick,  than  preparing  these  little  ones 
of  the  earth  for  their  mighty  tasks? 


The  Disciples  of  Christ  and  the 
Emergency  Hour 

By  W.  A.  Shullenberger 

THE  current  number  of  the  Christian  Union  Quar- 
terly has  printed  upon  its  cover  this  pointed  para- 
graph most  seasonably  put :  "If  the  armies  on  the 
European  battlefield  were  as  divided  as  the  churches 
are,  they  would  long  ago  have  been  defeated.  Have  we 
not  observed  that  the  church  is  already  defeated?  Her 
only  hope  of  rehabilitation  lies  in  the  unity  of  her 
forces.  Look  about  us  and  see  what  mean,  secondary 
and  non-essenital  things  divide  us  and  then  ask:  'Can 
the  church  be  Christianized?'" 

That,  I  say,  is  seasonably  put.  The  church  has 
some  grand  lessons  to  learn  from  the  field  of  carnage. 
The  smoke  from  the  allied  guns  wreathes  mystical  yel- 
low reminders  against  the  firmament  of  religion — as 
prophetic  for  the  church  as  the  characters  on  that 
ancient  banquet  wall  were  prophetic  for  Babylon.  Very 
wisely  did  President  Wilson  decree  that  our  gallant 
army  should  not  be  thrown  into  the  insatiable  maw  of 
war  as  long  as  the  command  of  the  entente  forces  was 
divided,  but  as  soon  as  all  was  combined  under  the 
hand  of  Marshal  Foch,  General  Pershing  offered  every 
atom  of  brawn,  brain  and  resource  to  the  generalissimo. 
Jesus  left  us  the  same  inference  in  his  prayer  for 
the  unity  of  his  followers.  "That  they  may  all  be  one, 
that  the  world  may  believe  that  Thou  didst  send  me." 
The  Lord  is  not  likely  to  give  into  the  hands  of  a 
divided  Christendom  the  sum-total  of  his  benefits  or 
present  it  with  a  sweeping  victory.  The  church  is  still 
compromised  in  the  eyes  of  mankind.  She  cannot  speak 
without  revealing  serious  impediments  in  her  speech. 
She  cannot  go  into  action  without  causing  the  be- 
holders to  think  of  "the  lame  and  the  halt."  She  can 
scarcely  evangelize  without  confusing  the  doctrine  that 
is  of  God  with  the  "doctrine  that  is  of  men."  Among 
the  one  hundred  and  eighty  religious  denominations  in 
America  one  hundred  have  less  than  twenty  thousand 
adherents  each.  Our  divisions  are  over  forms  and  cere- 
monies ;  exceedingly  few  are  our  differences  over  doc- 
trines that  amount  to  anything.  We  need  thousands  of 
sermons  and  not  a  few  prayers  about  that  illuminating 
observation  the  Apostle  Peter  makes :  "Of  a  truth  I 
perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons:  but  in 
every  nation  he  that  feareth  Him,  and  worketh  right- 
eousness, is  acceptable  unto  Him."     There  can  be  a 


10 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  7,  1918 


myriad  arguments  heaped  up  with  which  to  bombard 
doctrinal  utterances  but  who  has  any  answer  to  right 
living  and  righteous  doing? 

The  Disciples  of  Christ  ought  to  see  in  such  an 
hour  the  answer  to  their  century  of  prayer  taking  form. 
There  is  no  doubt  but  that  Christian  unity  is  well  on  its 
way.  There  is  little  doubt  but  that  it  Is  nearer  to  us 
than  we  think.  When  it  comes  we  may  not  recognize  it 
as  the  same  conception  that  we  have  brought  down  the 
decades :  that  part  of  the  transformation  is  God's  pre- 
rogative. It  is  undoubtedly  the  duty  of  every  Christian 
to  pray  that  unity  will  come,  but  it  is  not  the  province 


of  any  one  to  dictate  to  the  Almighty  just  when,  how, 
or  with  "what  manner  of  body"  it  will  come.  Suffice 
to  say,  it  is  unity  or  demise  for  the  church.  The 
Disciples  of  Christ  have  done  much  in  bringing  about 
the  crystalizing  of  this  sentiment.  Now,  we  must  keep 
our  faces  steadfastly  set  that  way.  The  note  that  has 
come  to  this  generation  from  the  days  of  our  pioneers 
is  one  that  evinces  wisdom  and  a  passion  for  unity: 
"In  essentials  unity;  in  non-essentials  liberty;  in  all 
things  charity."  May  the  war  not  close,  and  the  old 
past  be  put  aside  until  the  church  is  willing  and  ready 
for  actual,  fruitful,  Christian  Unity ! 


When  a  World's  at  War 


By  J.  J.  Castleberry 


IN  this  tragic  hour  of  the  world's  Gethsemane  the 
soul  cries  out  as  never  before  for  the  realities. 
Nothing  vain  and  petty  can  comfort  a  spirit  or 
inspire  a  life — not  when  the  world  is  on  fire  and  none 
can  tell  what  a  day  will  bring  forth !  The  minister  of 
Christ  is  confronted  by  a  responsibility  staggering  in 
its  bigness,  and  he  dare  not  approach  his  high  task  save 
in  faith  and  upon  his  knees.  This  is  a  time  for  re- 
emphasis  upon  things  vital  and  fundamental.  If  our 
message  would  grip  and  help  it  must  relate  to  the 
eternal  values ;  everything  else  seems  paltry  and  ill- 
fitting.  Only  the  great  mountain  truths,  in  such  a  time 
as  this,  challenge  the  heroic  in  us  and  set  the  heart  to 
singing  with  new  hope  and  courage.  Thus  in  the  grim 
perspective  of  war  there  emerge  certain  high  peaks 
upon  which  we  need  to  set  our  vision,  as  the  mariner, 
tempest-tossed  and  driven,  turns  to  the  lighthouse  upon 
the  shore. 

GOD 

A  new  and  fresh  sense  of  God  is  settling  upon  the 
world,  born  of  these  stressful  and  destiny-making  times. 
Men  feel  a  need  for  the  Divine — a  heart-hunger  for  His 
presence,  His  Spirit,  His  guidance — such  as  no  past 
generation  has  experienced.  It  takes  pain  and  misfor- 
tune to  bring  us  to  ourselves  and  to  a  realization  of  our 
dependence  upon  the  Eternal,  as  it  takes  the  night  to 
bring  out  the  stars.  After  the  battle  of  Bull  Run,  when 
bitter  defeat  swept  the  North  with  consternation, 
President  Lincoln  proclaimed  a  day  of  prayer  to  God. 
Among  others,  a  little  society  of  atheists  went  to  a 
nearby  chapel  and  engaged  in  the  solemn  service  of 
supplication.  So  impressed  was  Mr.  Lincoln  by  this 
unusual  occurrence  that  he  made  inquiry  as  to  the 
motive  that  prompted  it.  "Atheism  is  all  right  in  times 
of  peace,"  was  the  apt  reply,  "but  now  that  Bull  Run 
has  happened  something  has  to  be  done." 

And,  be  it  said,  the  only  conception  of  God  that 
will  satisfy  our  poor  hearts,  burdened  with  sin  and  torn 
by  anguish,  is  that  He  shall  be  a  Christ-like  God. 
Science  may  conceive  of  Him  as  "Force,"  and  philos- 


ophy as  the  "Absolute,"  but  the  ordinary  man  thinks 
of  God  only  in  terms  of  personality,  one  who  can  think 
and  love  and  comfort.  Such  a  God  we  see  in  the  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  our  Father,  too.  In 
Him  we  have  an  adequate  realization  and  disclosure  of 
God — His  character,  His  attitude,  and  His  great  re- 
demptive purpose  in  behalf  of  erring  humanity.  "He 
that  hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father,"  were  the 
Master's  revealing  words  to  Philip.  Here,  indeed,  we 
discover  the  secret  underlying  the  moral  collapse  of 
Germany.  The  German  God  is  not  the  Christian  God. 
He  is  rather  a  pagan  god — that  is,  some  great  Jupiter 
hurling  thunderbolts,  some  mighty  Ajax  panting  for 
battle  and  thirsting  for  blood. 

We  need  to  reassert  our  faith  in  God — the  God  of 
Jesus  and  Calvary — during  these  crucifixion  days! 
Nothing  else  will  heal  the  soul,  no  other  light  can  guide 
our  feet  to  safety  and  peace.  Let  us,  therefore,  in  the 
midst  of  the  world's  wreck  and  despair,  pray  with 
Newman: 

"Lead,  Kindly  Light,  amid  the  encircling  gloom, 
Lead  Thou  me  on." 

MAN 

Our  first  reaction  from  the  war  is  to  despise  man. 
Who  can  look  upon  bleeding  France  and  outraged  Bel- 
gium, or  contemplate  the  murder  of  Edith  Cavell,  and 
not  feel  deep  loathing  for  his  race?  Not  the  most  pessi- 
mistic had  believed  human  nature  capable  of  the 
fiendish  depths  to  which  it  has  plunged  during  the 
past  four  years.  And  when  we  consider  that  this  world 
cataclysm  was  deliberately  plotted  by  an  esoteric  group 
of  Prussian  war  lords,  and  is  upheld  and  defended  by 
German  scholars,  and  priests  of  the  lowly  Nazarine— 
if  it  were  not  a  tragic  fact  none  could  believe  it  possible.  | 
Think,  too,  of  the  cheapness  of  human  life  today;  mil- 
lions already  cut  down  and  still  the  horrible  slaughter 
goes  on ! 

But  despite  this  revolting  picture  we  believe  in 
man,  his  inherent  greatness,  and  capacity  for  moral 


November  7,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


11 


heroism  and  achievement.  Dr.  Dale,  of  Birmingham, 
once  said:  "I  refuse  to  surrender  my  dignity  in  the 
presence  of  the  material  universe ;  I  am  greater  than 
the  sun,  greater  than  the  stars,  greater  than  the  sea, 
greater  than  them  all ;  they  are  subject  but  I  am  sov- 
ereign, they  are  bound  but  I  am  free."  Indeed,  is  not 
man  the  climax  and  glory  of  creation?  And  does  he 
not  bear  in  his  incomparable  spirit  the  image  and  like- 
ness of  the  Almighty?  The  Psalmist,  thinking  of  his 
superb  endowments,  and  his  high  yearnings  and  ideals 
when  at  his  best,  exclaims : 

"Thou  hast  made  him  but  a  little  lower  than  God, 
And  crownest  him  with  glory  and  honor." 

Truly,  man  on  the  high  levels  of  his  character  jus- 
tifies this  appraisement.  Witness,  for  example,  Lincoln 
emancipating  a  race;  Livingstone  opening  up  a  conti- 
nent and  then  dying  for  it;  America's  knightly  hosts 
crossing  the  sea  and  proclaiming  to  the  invading  Hun, 
"Thus  far  and  no  farther";  and  the  myriads  in  every 
land,  unknown  and  unsung,  who  have  laid  their  all 
upon  freedom's  altar,  and  religion's  and  humanity's. 

No  higher  duty,  we  are  persuaded,  confronts  us 
today  than  to  inculcate  confidence  toward  humanity. 
One  who  loses  faith  in  his  fellows  betrays  a  weakness 
in  his  own  moral  fibre  and  ceases  thereby  to  function  in 
the  world's  progress.  The  Apostle's  Creed  is  incom- 
plete without  this  further  declaration,  "I  believe  in 
man."  Only  on  this  basis  can  the  world  be  rebuilded, 
society  generated,  and  the  Kingdom  of  God  go  forward 
— "fair  as  the  moon,  bright  as  the  sun  and  terrible  as 
an  army  with  banners." 

IMMORTALITY 

Sir  George  Adam  Smith  tells  us  that  the  war  has 
revived  interest  in  immortality.  It  is  quite  true  that 
we  had  become  materialistic  and  the  immortal  hope 
burned  low  in  the  heart.  "If  I  believed  in  immortal- 
ity," said  the  gifted  Harriet  Martineau,  "I  would  never 
again  worry  about  anything  in  this  world" — a  remark 
representing  a  skepticism  all  too  prevalent.  But  when 
the  war  came  with  its  toll  of  death,  what  remained  for 
grief-stricken  hearts  but  to  turn  wistfully  to  another 
world?  Prophetic  of  this  new  appreciation  concern- 
ing the  future  is  Sir  Oliver  Lodge,  trying  to  lift  the 
veil  and  commune  with  his  son  Raymond,  who  had  lost 
his  life  in  France. 

Moreover,  the  immortality  in  which  men  are  inter- 
ested in  these  times  is  purely  personal.  To  tell  us  that 
our  race  or  our  qualities  or  our  influence  shall  live  on 
is  not  satisfying;  we  want  to  feel  that  our  very  selves 
shall  survive  and  that  we  shall  meet  our  friends  again. 
Sweet  music,  indeed,  but  little  comfort,  in  George 
Eliot's  classic  chant — 

"  Oh,  may  I  join  the  Choir  Invisible 
Of  those  immortal  dead  who  live  again 
In  minds  made  better  by  their  presence; 
Live  in  pulses  stirred  to  generosity, 
In  deeds  of  daring,  rectitude,  in  scorn 
For  miserable  aims  that  end  in  self; 
In  thoughts  that  pierce  the  night  like  stars, 


And  with  their  mild  persistence 
Urge  man's  search 
To  vaster  issues!" 

And  why  believe  in  personal  immortality?  First, 
because  we  want  to  believe  in  it.  If,  as  Sabatier  says, 
"Man  is  incurably  religious,"  he  is  likewise  born  with 
the  sense  of  Eternity  in  his  soul. 

"  'Tis  life  whereof  our  nerves  are  scant, 

More  life  and  fuller  that  we  want; 
No  soul  in  which  is  healthful  breath 
Hath  ever  truly  longed  for  death." 

Besides,  nothing  else  will  satisfy  the  great  heart  of 
God.  God  is  love  and  love  will  not  let  die.  Charles 
Kingsley  dreams  of  his  dead  son:  "Last  night,"  sobbed 
the  poet-preacher,  "I  saw  him  twice;  he  was  strong  and 
well ;  I  kissed  him  ;  I  wept  over  him ;  and  then  I  awoke 
to  the  everlasting  No!"  Is  that  the  answer  to  our 
heart-breaking  human  cry  of  Him  who  holds  the  Eter- 
nities in  his  hands  and  whom  we  call  our  Heavenly 
Father? 

"  So  long  thy  power  has  blest  me,  sure  it  still 

Will  lead  me  on 
O'er  moor  and  fen,  o'er  crag  and  torrent  till 

The  night  is  gone. 
And  with  the  morn  those  angel  faces  smile 

Which  I  have  loved  and  lost  awhile." 

Jesus  believed  in  and  lived  the  life  eternal,  and 
this  same  life  lived  and  experienced  today  becomes  the 
basis  of  the  Christian's  faith  in  a  future  existence. 
Christ  never  argued  the  question  of  immortality — as 
did  Socrates;  he  assumed  it,  he  lived  it,  he  demon- 
strated it.  "Because  I  live,"  was  his  assuring  promise, 
"ye  shall  live  also."  In  resurrection  power  he  came 
forth  conqueror  of  death  and  the  grave  and  he  shall 
reign  over  the  hearts  of  men  forever  as  King  and  Lord. 

This,  then,  is  the  faith  for  a  world  at  war.  Our 
hope  is  in  God  and  it  shall  not  falter;  we  believe  in  man 
and  trust  him  as  our  brother;  and  as  true  pilgrims  of 
the  King's  Highway,  we  will  lay  hold  upon  the  life 
everlasting. 

First  Church,  Mayfield,  Ky. 


The  Loneliest  Man 

(From  the  Chicago  Post) 

HE  sits  in  his  palace,  gaunt  and  gray,  specter  of 
his  former  self.    His  sunken  eyes  are  haunted 
with  fear.    At  the  softest  of  footfalls  he  starts, 
shivering  at  thought  of  assassin's  cold  steel. 

For  him  the  clock  of  doom  has  whirred — the  fatal 
stroke  impends.  The  remnant  of  his  proud  army  is  fly- 
ing before  the  allied  host  like  leaves  before  November's 
blasts.  From  the  street  comes  the  murmur  of  a  sullen 
populace. 

He  dozes  anon  and  his  dream  of  world  empire — 
a  dream  belated  by  two  thousand  years,  gorgeous  but 
molded  in  a  madman's  brain — clutches  him  again.    He 


12 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  7,  1918 


sees  a  domain  stretching  from  the  icy  waters  of  the 
Baltic  to  the  pomegranate  groves  of  India's  ocean. 
"Mine — all  mine !"  he  mutters.  He  sees  a  world  bear- 
ing him  tribute  on  bent  backs.  He  sees  former  freemen 
of  every  clime  and  race  blanching  at  his  frown,  pros- 
trating themselves  at  his  feet  and  humbly  murmuring, 
"Sire!" 

He  wakes,  maunders,  draws  his  cloak  closer. 
Earth  hates  him.  Earth  curses  him.  Earth,  with  its 
multudinous  lips,  calls  down  upon  his  head  the  ven- 
geance of  a  just  God.  He  beholds  a  world  reeling  under 
the  shock  of  great  guns,  lurid  from  the  flames  of  burn- 
ing homes*  and  churches,  deluged  with  blood. 

Before  him  floats  a  ghastly  panorama  of  babies' 
bones  mouthed  by  eels  on  the  bottom  of  the  sea ;  hor- 
rid crustaceans  fastened  upon  the  white,  dead  breasts 
of  women ;  innocence  defiled ;  millions  of  husbands,  sons 
and  fathers  turned  to  carrion ;  prisoners  of  war  starved, 
tortured  and  crucified ;  and,  as  in  a  glass,  he  sees  him- 
self, the  world's  byword  for  perfidy,  cruelty  and  lust. 

All  his  handiwork !  All  the  price  of  his  compact 
with  hell ! 

But  yesterday  the  word  of  Caesar  might  have  stood  against  the 

world ; 
Now  lies  he  there  and  none  so  poor  to  do  him  reverence. 


A  Letter  From  France 

By  Robert  Willett 
Chere  Famille: 

OME  of  your  recent  letters  have  evidently  been 
delayed.  Probably  they  went  to  England  and  down, 
because  without  the  American  Post  Office  number 
they  don't  know  at  New  York  where  the  various  units 
are.  We  ought  to  get  mail  in  about  eighteen  days.  The 
poor  mailman  has  been  hounded  to  death  about  mail 
ever  since  the  last  regular  bunch,  and  threatened  with 
everything  but  the  loss  of  life.  But  yesterday  the  new 
mail  came,  and  he  was  restored  to  the  good  graces  of 
the  boys,  and  all  is  calm  and  quiet  on  the  Potomac ! 

Things  have  been  picking  up  around  here  the  last 
few  days.  Our  supplies  and  equipment  are  beginning  to 
come  in,  and  the  wards  have  been  fixed  up  and  fitted  with 
beds.  Last  week  the  other  hospital  unit  here  got  400 
patients,  not  new  ones,  but  convalescents  from  one  of  the 
hospitals  near  Bordeaux,  and  yesterday  we  took  over  100 
of  them.  There  are  so  many  wounded  coming  back  from 
the  front  these  days  that  the  hospitals  which  are  able  to 
handle  new  cases  have  had  to  send  out  their  most  ad- 
vanced ones.  So  we  are  really  on  the  job  now.  The 
wounded  men  we  get  so  far  need  little  or  no  treatment, 
and  most  of  them  will  be  able  to  leave  very  shortly. 

The  office  work,  reports,  etc.,  are  just  as  necessary 
for  a  sore  finger  as  for  a  broken  "frame,"  and  we  are 
getting  that  training  now,  and  can  study  the  processes  and 
development  at  the  same  time.  I  have  been  assigned  to 
the  office  of  the  chief  of  the  Medical  Service.  I  can  tell 
you  later  what  the  duties  are.  I  am  helping  wherever  I 
can,  and  learning  a  good  deal  at  the  same  time.  The  list 
of  monthly  reports  looks  like  a  U.  of  C.  quarterly  sched- 
ule.    One  of  the  sergeants  made  out  a  report  yesterday 


of  all  the  admissions  and  discharges,  some  125  or  130 
names,  with  the  life  history  of  each  one.  This  morning 
he  found  that  he  had  left  something  out — which  means 
four  of  five  hours  of  work  to  be  done  over  again ! 

We  were  very  much  honored  last  Tuesday.  General 
Pershing  made  a  visit  to  Bordeaux  and  outlying  camps, 
and  during  the  course  of  his  tour  he  passed  our  camp. 
I  was  out  in  front  of  the  barracks  when  he  went  by  and 
recognized  him  and  Brigadier  General  Scott,  the  com- 
manding officer  of  the  Base  Section  Number  Two.  But 
I  guess  he  didn't  see  me,  because  he  went  right  on  by! 
He  had  quite  a  retinue  of  officers,  all  in  light  brown- 
colored  Cadillacs. 

Pve  talked  to  several  of  the  wounded  men,  and  gained 
a  good  deal  of  information.  They  have  many  solutions 
to  the  problem  of  winning  the  war.  Most  of  them  are 
victims  of  gun-shot  wounds  in  arms  and  legs,  and  some 
body  wounds.  They  tell  many  stories,  probably  some  of 
them  exaggerated,  but  very  interesting.  They  say  the 
Germans  are  using  machine  guns  rather  than  rifles,  every 
third  man  having  one,  and  usually  they  are  tied  together 
so  that  if  one  gun  crew  is  wiped  out,  the  next  crew  can 
pull  the  gun  over  and  use  it.  Also  they  tell  of  cases 
where  the  men  are  chained  to  the  guns,  so  that  they  have 
to  fight.  The  territory  now  being  fought  over  is  mostly 
woods  and  rocks,  and  the  retreating  Germans  have  covered 
the  latter  with  poison,  causing  many  cases  of  infection. 
The  men  slip  on  the  rocks  and  tear  their  flesh,  and  voila! 
I'll  save  some  of  the  stories  for  later  letters. 

They  and  others,  including  French  and  English,  say 
that  the  American  artillery  is  unbeatable,  the  infantry  ex- 
cellent, and  when  the  air  forces  are  up  to  these  two 
branches,  then  will  come  the  end.  That  seems  to  be  the 
prevailing  opinion  here,  and  while  one  man's  idea  doesn't 
count  for  much,  when  they  all  say  it  there  must  be  some- 
thing to  it.  We  are  all  watching  the  Soissons-Rheims 
scrap  with  keen  interest.  I'm  waiting  for  them  to  close  in 
from  both  sides  and  bottle  up  the  whole  [deleted]  army. 
By  the  time  you  get  this  I  will  either  be  right  or  wrong. 

I'm  thinking  of  you  all  the  time,  and  praying  that  I 
can  live  up  to  your  ideals  and  standards.  But  it's  hard, 
awfully  hard.  I  don't  mind  the  temptations  that  you  nat- 
urally think  of  in  connection  with  the  army,  and  war, 
yes,  and  France.  They  aren't  temptations  to  me.  But  it's 
the  mixing  and  living  with  others  not  so  particular  about 
morals,  speech,  etc.  I'm  getting  "hard  boiled"  enough 
without  that.  But  when  you  are  constantly  thrown  in  with 
those  with  foul  mouths,  loose  moral  conduct,  etc.,  and 
stand  almost  alone, — yes,  you  have  to  admit  it, — there  is 
where  the  pull  comes. 


Beau  Desert,  July  27. 


Tonjours  et  a  jamais, 

Robert. 


A  PRAYER 


O  Lord,  give  us  grace,  we  beseech  thee,  to  hear  and  obey  thy 
voice  zvhich  saith  to  every  one  of  us,  "This  is  the  way,  walk  ye 
in  it."  Nevertheless,  let  us  not  hear  it  behind  us,  saying,  This  is 
the  way;  but  rather  before  us  saying,  Follow  me.  When  thou  put- 
test  us  forth,  go  before  us;  when  the  way  is  too  great  for  us,  carry 
us;  in  the  darkness  of  death,  comfort  us;  in  the  day  of  resurrec- 
tion, satisfy  us.    Amen, 


The  Present  the  Greatest  Crisis  of 

the  War 


The  Present  the  Gravest 
Crisis  for  Democracy 

MR.  FRANK  SIMONDS,  the  brilliant  war  correspond- 
ent whose  analysis  of  campaigns  and  war  strategy 
has  been  masterly,  calls  the  present  a  time  of  grave 
crisis.  His  fear  is  that  President  Wilson  will  become  the 
champion  of  Germany.  Such  an  expression  of  opinion  sounds 
ludicrous  to  a  partisan  of  world  democracy,  but  it  is  a  real 
fear  on  the  part  of  those  who  do  not  believe  in  world  democ- 
racy. Mr.  Simonds  is  right  about  the  crisis,  but  it  is  not 
created  by  fear  that  Mr.  Wilson  will  become  the  champion  of 
the  German  government  or  cause  but  by  the  possibility  that 
men  like  Mr.  Simonds,  whose  thinking  is  cast  in  the  military 
mould,  and  who  think  the  plan  for  a  League  of  Nations  and 
a  judicial  settlement  of  future  international  troubles  an 
iridescent  dream,  will  divide  American  councils  and  give  hope 
and  strength  to  the  Tory  and  imperialistic  parties  among  our 
Allies. 

World  democracy  faces  a  graver  crisis  right  now  than  it 
has  at  any  time  since  America  entered  the  war  and  definitely 
put  the  balance  of  military  power  on  the  side  of  the  Allies. 
So  long  as  German  arms  were  in  the  ascendant,  the  Pan- 
Germanic  imperialists  dictated  opinion  in  Germany  and  sup- 
pressed democracy.  So  long  as  the  cause  hung  in  the  bal- 
ance, democracy's  voice  was  in  the  ascendancy  in  Allied  capitals 
and  there  was  no  objection  voiced  to  Woodrow  Wilson's 
declaration  of  the  principles  to  be  adopted  in  the  making  of 
peace.  Now  German  arms  suffer  irretrievable  defeat  and  the 
voice  of  the  social  democracy  is  rapidly  coming  into  ascend- 
ancy in  Germany.  The  President's  political  offensive  is  prov- 
ing to  have  been  as  masterly  a  piece  of  strategy  in  the 
diplomatic  field  as  was  Foch's  stroke  in  the  military  field. 
But  the  voice  of  the  imperialist,  the  Tory,  the  narrow-nation- 
alist and  "bitter-ender"  becomes  clamorous  in  the  United 
States  and  among  the  Allies.  They  belittle  the  League  of 
Nations  idea  as  glittering  evanescence,  deny  the  right  of 
Wilson  to  state  preliminary  terms,  talk  with  grandiose  dis- 
play of  humility  of  our  small  part  in  the  war,  appeal  to  the 
military  temper  and  pride  of  the  hour  for  military  terms  only, 
play  upon  the  world-wide  admiration  for  General  Foch  with 
a  demand  that  he  alone  shall  dictate  peace,  misconstrue  the 
President's  fourteen  principles,  mysteriously  asking  what  they 
mean  anyhow,  and  make  their  phrases  swagger  before  the 
masses,  surcharged  with  war-emotion,  with  "bitter-ender" 
demands. 

Woodrow  Wilson  stands  today  where  Lincoln  stood  in 
1864.  Both  demanded  a  surrender  that  would  be  complete 
and  a  peace  that  would  heal  old  wounds  rather  than  keep 
them  open  for  the  future.  Lincoln  became  the  best  friend  of 
justice  and  thus  of  the  South  of  the  future.  Wilson  becomes, 
not  the  friend  of  Germany  who  brought  on  this  war  but 
of  the  new  Germany  of  tomorrow.  As  Lloyd  George  put  it, 
justice  must  be  wrought  out  completely,  but  the  Germany 
of  tomorrow  must  not  be  armed  with  an  unforgettable  wrong. 
It  is  justice  and  not  vengeance  that  will  make  the  world  safe 
for  democracy  and  perfect  the  work  of  victory  in  a  war  to  put 
an  end  to  war.  The  detractors  of  Woodrow  Wilson  bid  fair 
to  hold  the  same  inglorious  place  in  history  as  do  those  of 
Abraham  Lincoln. 

*     *     * 

The  Premier  of 
World  Democracy 

President  Wilson  has  made  himself  the  premier  of  the 
new  world  democracy.  The  democracy  of  all  nations  recog- 
nizes his  as  the  voice  of  their  spokesman  and  defender.  The 
definite  acceptance  of  his  principles  by  the  Inter-Allied  Labor 
Conference  and  by  the  Liberal  parties  and   statesmen  of  all 


the  Allied  nations  marked  him  out  as  the  spokesman  of  Allied 
democracy.  The  acceptance  now  of  his  principles  by  the 
Poles,  Czecho-Slovaks  and  Jugo-Slavs  are  put  in  such  terms 
as  to  make  it  possible  to  say  they  hail  him  as  their  liberator. 
And  now  the  long-suppressed  voice  of  the  social  democracy 
in  Germany  and  Austria-Hungary  accepts  his  statement  of 
principles  and  appeals  to  him  as  arbiter  of  their  destinies  in 
the   peace  conferences   that  are  on. 

The  evolution  of  Allied  war  aims  will  form  one  of  the 
most  interesting  of  all  future  historical  studies  of  the  great 
war.  Indeed,  the  future  study  of  history  will  be  less  that 
of  the  military  campaigns  than  of  the  political  and  social 
evolution  that  has  been  going  on  behind  the  lines.  Long 
before  the  war  began  there  were  two  parties  in  every  nation 
engaged.  In  the  Allied  nations  democracy  was  successfully 
asserting  its  power  over  the  old  imperialism  and  militarism. 
In  France,  Briand,  a  Social  Democrat,  was  premier.  In 
England,  Lloyd  George's  radical  program  for  democracy  was 
determining  the  policies  of  the  democratic  Asquith  cabinet. 
In  Italy,  the  Social  Democracy  was  in  the  ascendent.  In 
Belgium,  Vandervelde  was  a  power.  In  the  United  States, 
Wilson  was  elected  on  a  platform  of  democracy.  In  Ger- 
many, the  social  democracy  was  growing  so  greatly  as  to 
make  war  a  necessity  sooner  than  contemplated  by  the  war 
lords  lest  their  sinister  schemes  be  defeated  at  home. 

No  nation  can  conduct  war  on  a  basis  of  military  democ- 
racy. In  fact,  there  is  no  such  thing  as  democracy  in  an 
army.  One  army  may  be  more  democratic  than  another,  but 
Russia  illustrated  the  folly  of  attempting  to  democratize 
military  organization.  The  best  a  democracy  can  do  is  to 
keep  its  political  democracy  in  war  times  and  subordinate  its 
military  organization  to  it.  In  Germany,  the  political  organ- 
ization was  subordinated  to  the  military.  Among  the  Allies, 
the  political  democracy  has  safely  kept  its  authority,  but  now 
as  German  democracy  gathers  strength  enough  to  make  the 
military  subordinate  to  the  civil  arm  as  the  first  step  in  the 
evolution  of  a  new  constitution,  we  hear  the  cry  from  the 
imperialists  in  Allied  nations  demanding  that  in  making  peace 
the'  military  shall  dictate.  It  is  only  a  cry,  but  it  is  a  cry  that 
creates  a  crisis  for  democracy  by  threatening  to  compromise 
its  councils  and  force  it  to  surrender  those  declarations  of 
principle  by  which  it  has  fought. 

*     *     * 

Woodrow  Wilson's 
Diplomatic  Strategy 

President  Wilson  asked  for  a  declaration  of  war  as  soon 
as  it  was  possible  in  a  democratic  nation  so  far  removed  from 
the  scene  of  conflict  and  so  little  concerned  in  its  historical 
causes.  He  asked  for  it  only  when  he  was  himself  convinced 
that  democracy  was  in  the  ascendent  over  old-time  secret 
diplomacy  and  imperial  aims  in  the  councils  of  the  Allies. 
Democracy  asserts  itself  in  times  of  peace,  but  imperialism 
and  the  statescraft  of  power  asserts  itself  in  times  of  war. 
Thus  it  was  possible  for  the  imperialists  to  arise  in  power 
after  war  was  on,  as  well  illustrated  by  the  secret  arrange- 
ments made  between  the  Western  Allies  with  Italy  and  Russia 
over  the  division  of  territory  in  the  event  of  victory,  as  well 
as  by  the  later  economic  war-after-the-war  resolution  of  the 
Paris  Conference  and  the  platform  of  the  present  British 
coalition  party  (with  Tories  in  the  majority)  for  a  preferential 
tariff  to  replace  free  trade  in  England,  with  its  "three-decker" 
imperial  preferences  of  colonies  first,  Allies  next  and  neutrals 
last. 

Mr.  Wilson  began  his  diplomatic  strategy  by  differentiat- 
ing between  people  and  government  in  Germany.  Imperial- 
ists accepted  it  placidly  or  derided  it  gently  so  long  as  the 
issues  of  the  war  were  doubtful;  they  were  willing  for  it  to 


14 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  7,  1918 


effect  anything  it  might,  but  had  no  faith  in  it.  If  there 
should  be  a  victory  by  Germany,  the  principles  involved  would 
look  good;  now  that  we  are  assured  victory,  they  do  not  like 
them.  It  was  to  these  gentlemen  President  Wilson  addressed 
himself  on  September  27th,  when  he  said:  "The  councils  of 
plain  men  have  become  on  all  hands  more  simple  and  straight- 
forward and  more  unified  than  the  councils  of  sophisticated 
men  of  affairs,  who  still  retain  the  impression  that  they  are 
playing  a  game  of  power  and  playing  for  high  stakes."  It 
was  straight  to  this  old-time  type  of  cabinet  officer  and 
diplomat  and  imperialist  publicist  that  he  spoke  when  he 
added,  "Statesmen  must  follow  the  clarified  common  thought 
or  be  broken."  He  addressed  himself  diplomatically  in  that 
address  to  the  statesmen  of  our  Allies.  He  challenged  them 
"to  speak,  as  they  have  occasion,  as  plainly  as  I  have  spoken," 
and  asked  that  "they  feel  free  to  say  whether  they  think  that 
I  am  in  any  degree  mistaken  in  my  interpretation  of  the  issues 
involved  or  in  my  purpose  in  regard  to  the  means  by  which 
a  satisfactory  settlement  of  those  issues  may  be  obtained." 
He  declared  that  "unity  of  purpose  and  of  council  are  as 
imperatively  necessary  in  this  war  as  was  unity  of  command 
on  the  battle-field."  In  other  words,  he  now  declares  for  the 
people  as  against  imperial  acts  of  government  among  the 
Allies. 

It  was  America's  backing  that  made  it  possible  for  Lloyd 
George  to  obtain  the  unity  of  military  command  that  he  had 
long  demanded  and  thus  begin  the  final  campaign  for  victory. 
It  will  be  Lloyd  George's  backing  that  will  give  success  to 
Woodrow  Wilson's  demand  for  unity  of  political  purpose  in 
peace  councils  and  save  us  from  losing  much  of  the  democracy 
our  military  victory  has  won.  Andrew  Bonar-Law,  the  leader 
of  the  British  Tory  party,  stated  the  imperial  attitude  in  his 
very  apparent  answer  to  Mr.  Wilson's  address  of  September 
27th,  when  he  said  in  Parliament  a  few  days  later  that  "it 
would  be  unwise  for  any  of  the  Allied  governments  to  make 
any  statement  on  the  terms  likely  to  be  imposed  upon  Ger- 
many before  an  armistice  was  granted."  This  statement  is 
innocent  enough  within  itself,  but  it  is  full  of  meaning  when 
one  considers  the  inner  attitude  of  the  Tory  mind.  It  was  to 
the  imperialists  and  partisans  of  secret  diplomacy  that  the 
President  spoke  when  he  formulated  his  five  extra  fundament- 
als in  the  address  of  September  27th.  In  them  he  demanded 
(1)  that  an  unbiased  sense  be  maintained  toward  friend  and 
enemy  alike;  (2)  that  no  nation's  special  interest  be  served 
but  the  interests  of  all  nations;  (3)  that  there  be  no  leagues  or 
covenants  that  did  not  apply  alike  to  all  nations;  (4)  that 
there  could  be  no  special  economic  leagues  except  such  power 
of  boycott  as  might  be  lodged  in  a  League  of  Nations  and 
that  as  a  means  of  discipline  or  control;  and  (5)  that  every 
international  agreement  must  be  published  to  all  the  world. 

In  these  five  points  Mr.  Wilson  expressed  the  basis  upon 


'"pHE  DEMAND  for  the  autumn  issue 
"■■    of  the  20tJj  Centura  ©ttarterlp  was  so 

unexpectedly  large  that  the  supply  was 
exhausted  three  weeks  ago.  One  school, 
reordering,  sent  this  telegram:  "Send  40 
more  copies;  everybody  wants  it." 

Has  your  order  been  sent  in  for  the 
winter  quarter?  Order  now,  and  order  a 
sufficient  number  to  carry  your  school 
through  the  entire  quarter. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago. 


which  the  Allies  should  act  in  formulating  peace  terms.  In 
his  famous  fourteen  points  he  formulated  the  principles  upon 
which  they  would  state  the  concrete  terms  of  peace.  In  the 
two  there  is  a  charter  for  a  new  ideal  of  world  democracy 
and  a  Christian  method  of  peace  making.  In  these  is  his 
promise  to  war-ridden  humanity  of  what  he  called  "broad 
visioned  justice  and  mercy  and  peace  and  the  satisfaction  of 
those  deep-seated  longings  of  oppressed  and  distracted  men 
and  enslaved  peoples  that  seem  the  only  things  worth  fighting 
for  in  a  war  that  engulfs  the  world." 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


The  Sunday  School 


The  Fugitive* 

JACOB  left  home — but  not  as  his  grandfather  had  done.  He  ran 
away  because  he  feared  the  terrible  temper  of  the  brother 
whom  he  had  deceived  and  outraged.  In  his  father's  house 
were  many  servants — but  he  traveled  light!  Over  the  desert  trails 
he  hurried  as  he  had  never  done  before.  The  hunter  with  the 
eagle's  eye  might  be  hard  upon  him.  Well  he  knew  what  would 
happen  to  him  if  that  brother  overtook  him.  Some  day  the  movies 
will  give  us  this  story  very  vividly.  He  had  things  to  think  about 
as  he  went.  He  had  broken  up  his  home.  He  had  fooled  his  blind, 
old  father,  who  had  always  been  so  tender  with  him.  He  was 
forced  to  flee  from  his  mother,  whose  favorite  he  had  plainly 
been.  All  the  dear  associations  of  the  old  home  were  suddenly 
broken.   His  sin  was  always  with  him. 

Long,  long  after  a  man  wrote :  "Be  sure  your  sin  will  find  you 
out."  Does  it  ever  fail?  Did  you  ever  yield  to  any  temptation  that 
afterward  you  would  not  have  given  the  world  to  have  escaped  it? 
When  the  red,  tempting  apple,  that  hung  so  low  over  the  wall,  has 
been  snatched  and  eaten,  only  the  tang  of  ashes  remains  in  the 
mouth.  There  are  moments  when  reason  is  throttled  and  when 
conscience  is  gagged,  as  Salome  dances  before  your  blood-shot  eyes. 
But,  as  sure  as  death,  there  are  moments  following  when  reason 
slowly  and  sternly  climbs  to  the  judgment  seat  and  when  con- 
science, her  voice  released,  cries  in  thunderous  tones  the  story  of 
your  guilt.  All  the  oceans  and  all  the  perfumes  of  Arabia  will  not 
cleanse  away  the  stains.  It  is  strange  we  cannot  remember  this  in 
the  moment  of  temptation  and  thus  save  ourselves  from  the  scor- 
pion torments  that  await  us  when  we  fall.  As  the  twilight  fell  over 
the  desert,  this  runaway  thief  felt  fate  closing  in  upon  him  as 
though  he  were  being  grasped  and  choked  in  some  giant  hand. 
His  sin  had  found  him  out. 

You  cannot  run  away  from  God.  The  mountain  caves  will  not 
hide  you,  for  the  still  small  voice  is  within.  The  winds  of  the  sea 
wail  your  guilt,  as  Jonah  found  to  be  true.  The  uttermost  parts 
of  the  earth  are  as  near  heaven  as  where  you  committed  your  foul 
deed.  "Thou  God  seest  me."  His  eye  is  always  upon  me.  He 
knows  the  innermost  recesses  of  my  mind,  even  my  motives  and 
my  reserved  thoughts  that  I  dare  not  breathe  even  to  myself  in 
the  watches  of  the  silent  night.  "Where  shall  I  flee  from  His 
presence?" 

A  man  whose  mother  had  died  told  me  that  the  greatest  re- 
straining factor  in  his  life  was  the  fact  that  he  felt  that  since  his 
mother's  entrance  into  the  realm  of  spirit,  she  saw  and  knew  every- 
thing that  he  did. 

"Because  of  your  strong  faith  I  kept  the  track 

Whose  sharp  set  stones  my  strength  had  almost  spent, 
I  could  not  meet  your  eye  if  I  fell  back — 
So  on  I  went." 

Here  was  a  man  who  was  held  back  from  evil,  who  was  in- 
spired to  noble  deeds  by  the  abiding  presence  of  his  absent  mother. 
And  what  shall  we  say  of  him  who  said,  "Lo,  I  am  with  you  always, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  days"?   What  a  mighty  deterrent!   What 


*  Lesson  for  Nov.  17.     Scripture,  Gen.  28:10-22. 


November  7,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


15 


a  powerful  stimulus!   Christ  with  us.   God  with  us.   "He  watching 
over  Israel  slumbers  not,  nor  sleeps." 

But  God  is  not  watching  to  catch  us.  He  is  not  an  unsympa- 
thetic Observer.  He  is  not  taking  delight  in  discovering  our  weak- 
nesses. Far  from  it.  He  is  pained  when  we  fail.  He  is  sorrowful 
when  we  lie  and  steal  and  play  the  fool,  even  as  Jacob.  Therefore, 
the  fine  part  of  this  our  story.  In  the  night  God  draws  near  our 
fugitive.  Golden  ladders  reach  to  the  skies.  Messengers  of  heaven 
come  down  and  touch  the  brow  of  the  sleeping  son  of  earth.  The 
sympathies  of  the  Great  Father  are  aroused. 

Morning  comes  breaking  over  those  ancient  hills ;  morning  and 
hope.  And  Jacob  makes  his  vow  to  God — he  is  converted.  He  is 
God's  man. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Democracy  in  an  Army  Camp 

Editors  The  Christian  Century  : 

1HAVE  at  last  found  a  name  for  this  great  new  army.  It  is 
"the  gate  beautiful."  For  many  of  us  on  entering  have  had 
the  crowning  experience  of  our  lives. 

The  school  for  Chaplains  at  Camp  Taylor  is  a  remarkable 
institution.  About  a  hundred  Catholics,  fifty  Methodists,  twenty 
Disciples  and  many  other  bodies  are  gathered  here,  all  in  the 
same  uniform,  so  you  cannot  tell  them  apart. 

Every  man  will  remember  his  experience  here  as  long  as  he 
lives.  One  group  of  thirty-two  men  occupies  a  single  floor,  sleep- 
ing together  on  straw  ticks  and  little  iron  beds,  making  their 
beds  up  and  sweeping  out  from  underneath.  At  meals  each  one 
washes  his  own  utensils. 

All  distinctions,  caste  and  artificialities  are  swept  away.  One 
stands  out  bare  for  what  he  really  is. 

Another  inspiring  feature  is  the  way  in  which  the  denomina- 
tional fences  are  completely  broken  down.  This  will  be  a  differ- 
ent group  of  men  after  the  war.  They  will  demand  of  the  church 
that  it  be  a  different  kind  of  institution.  The  war  will  be  almost 
worth  while  if  partly  through  them  the  church  of  Christ  is  led 
out  into  the  light.  We  learn  real  religion  here,  service,  renun- 
ciation if  need  be,  to  walk  up  Calvary,  and  after  the  war  we 
shall  have  no  ear  for  factional  differences  and  quarrels. 

The  faculty  of  the  army  chaplains  is  remarkably  efficient, 
scholarly,  full  of  energy  and  human  and  religious  as  well.  Not 
the  least  among  them  is  Chaplain  Crain,  teacher  of  Military  Law, 
who  was  formerly  pastor  of  a  Wichita  Christian  church. 

We  are  all  very  appreciative  of  the  decision  of  the  Home 
Board  to  present  to  each  commissioned  candidate  a  Corona  type- 
writer and  a  handsome  communion  set. 

Camp  Taylor,  Ky.  Richard  W.  Gentry. 


An  Objection 


I  HAVE  been  a  great  admirer  of  the  Editors  of  The  Christian 
Century,  but  I  must  here  confess  that  my  admiration  has 
received  a  hard  jolt  several  times,  because  of  certain  articles 
(of  different  writers)  that  have  appeared  at  different  times  in 
the  "Century,"  especially  the  one  by  A.  W.  Taylor  on  "Reconcil- 
iation as  the  Pulpit's  Keynote,"  in  your  last  issue.  How  in  the 
world  you  can  permit,  especially  at  this  time,  such  rank  pacifist 
doctrines  as  this  to  appear  in  the  "Century"  is  beyond  me.  If 
there  was  ever  a  time  to  hold  up  the  whole  German  nation  to 
scorn  and  ignominy  before  the  whole  world,  it  is  now.  The 
pulpit  should  advocate  and  preach  just  retribution  and  punishment 
for  the  awful  deeds  of  which  the  Germans  and  their  militarists 
have  been  guilty.  The  Kaiser  and  his  eldest  son  should  be  shot, 
or  killed  in  cold  blood  and  the  whole  nation  given  to  understand 
that  they  must  repent  in  sackcloth  and  ashes  and  show  it  clearly 
in  all  their  future  intercourse  with  the  other  nations. 

A  peace  of   reconciliation   is   not  only  unthinkable,   but  the 


Europe  Since  1815 

By  Charles  Downer  Hazen 

"C^OR  a  clear  understanding  of  the 
■*■  Great  War  it  is  necessary  to 
master  the  facts  of  the  history  of 
Europe  since  that  epochal  year  1815. 
This  author,  who  occupies  the  chair 
of  Professor  of  History  in  Smith 
College,  and  who  is  a  leading  author- 
ity in  modern  history,  begins  where 
Napoleon  left  off,  at  the  Congress  of 
Vienna,  and  traces  developments 
leading  up  to  the  present  war.  This 
is  not  a  dry  book  of  history,  but  is 
charmingly  written.  Fourteen  ex- 
cellent maps  make  the  study  all  the 
more  interesting. 

Price,  $3.75  plus  10  to 
18  cts.  postage 


The  Diplomatic  Background 
of  the  War 

By  Charles  Seymour 

T^R.  SEYMOUR  is  a  Yale  Pro- 
*^*  fessor,  and  here  presents  a  re- 
markable story  of  European  politics 
since  1874,  with  clear  expositions  of 
the  essential  motifs  of  the  several 
nations  of  Europe  in  the  continual 
behind-the-scenes  conflicts  and 
schemings  that  have  characterized 
this  period.  The  book  reads  like  a 
novel. 

Price,  $2  plus  8  to 
14  cts.  postage 

The  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street  Chicago,  III. 


16 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  7,  1918 


very  suggestion  is  out  of  all  tune  and  harmony  with  the  public 
mind  and  the  best  thought  of  America. 

James   H.   Garnsey. 

Kansas  City. 

See    editorial   note    on   "Our    Treatment    of    Germany." — The 
Editors. 


Postcripts 


The  Christian  Century  constantly  increases  in  strength.  It 
is  prophetic  with  the  spirit  of  the  future. 

Detroit,  Mich.  F.  W.  Norton. 

*  *     * 

The  "Century"  is  constantly  increasing  in  helpfulness  and  is 
a  joy  and  satisfaction  in  our  home.  Our  most  sincere  thanks  to 
its  editors  and  all  connected  with  its  production. 

New  York,  N.  Y.  E.  M.  Bowman. 

*  *     * 

I  do  thoroughly  enjoy  both  the  form  and  spirit  of  the  ma- 
terial in  the  "Century."  It  is  the  most  helpful  religious  paper 
which  comes  to  me.  I  am  not  unaware  of  the  Christian  service 
and  sacrifice  which  has  made  it  possible,  and  I  wish  to  assure  you 
that  the  effort  has  my  hearty  support.  C.  W.  Longman. 

Albion,  111. 

*  *     * 

Success  to  the  "Century."  I  feel  as  though  it  is  indispensable 
to  me,  or  to  any  young  minister  with  a  vision  to  serve.  I  enjoyed 
it  while  in  college  at  Transylvania  and  feel  as  if  I  shall  enjoy  it 
more  here  away  from  the  college  influences. 

Fairhope,  Ala.  H.  R.  Allegood. 

*  *     * 

You  are  putting  out  a  great  journal.  W.  L.  Bender. 

Massillon,  O. 

*  *      * 

I  have  read  the  "Century"  the  past  year  with  very  great 
pleasure  and  profit.  George  R.  Squthgate. 

Metropolis,  111. 

*  *      % 

Each  issue  of  the  "Century"  grows  richer   and   fuller. 
Flat  River,  Mo.  F.  S.  Stamm. 

*  *      * 

You  are  publishing  a  splendid  paper,  full  of  interest  and  cul- 
tural,— and  well  printed,  too.     I  make  papers  myself. 

Petersburg,  111.  L.  F.  Watson. 

^         :fc         ^s 

The  "Century"  first  for  me.     I'd  give  a  good   deal  to  know 
who   writes   The   Parables   of   Safed   the   Sage.     They   are   great. 
Lexington,  Ky.  Joseph   Myers,  Jr. 

*  *      * 

The  most  helpful  paper  that  comes  to  my  desk  is  The  Chris- 
tian  Century.  F.   E.  Davison. 
Sheridan,  Ind. 

The  "Century"  contains  many  valuable  articles.  The  writings 
of  Professor  A.  W.  Taylor  are  especially  good. 

Nora  Springs,  la.  W.  E.  Gaylord. 


Books 


The  Dark  Days.  By  Ernest  Poole.  One  learns  to  expect 
careful  observation  and  matured  conclusions  from  this  practiced 
journalist,  who  has  traveled  in  many  lands  and  has  made  some- 
thing of  a  careful  study  of  Russia.  The  present  volume  is  a 
series  of  personal  sketches  and  interviews,  which  record  in  an 
enlightening  way  the  impressions  of  a  competent  observer  in  the 
land  that  is  at  present  the  most  in  question  among  the  peoples 
involved  in  the  world  struggle.  What  a  masterful  people  they 
are,,  those  Russians !  And  yet  how  child-like  in  their  eagerness 
for  knowledge  and  friendship.  Through  the  chaos  of  the  present 
distracted  period  they  are  groping  for  light  and  freedom.    It  must 


come.     They  may  be  trusted.     But  shall  they  not  also  be  guided 
with  a  sympathetic  hand?     (Macmillan.    $1.50.) 

Blue  Stars  and  Gold.  By  William  E.  Barton.  Dr.  Barton, 
formerly  of  "The  Advance,"  Chicago,  and  the  pastor  of  the 
largest  Congregational  church  in  Chicago,  is  well-equipped  to 
write  a  book  of  this  kind — a  book  of  comfort  for  those  who 
have  seen  their  loved  ones  go  forth  under  the  Stars  and 
Stripes.  He  has  three  sons  fighting,  and  the  fourth  and  only 
other  son  enlisted  with  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  The  book  is  made 
up  of  brief  articles  on  such  themes  as  "The  Flag  in  Our  Win- 
dow," "Our  Glorious  Sons,"  "Mothers  of  Men,"  "Why  Must 
My  Boy  Go?"  "Can  We  Fight  Without  Hatred?"  "Can  God 
Share  Our  Sorrows?"  etc.  A  valuable  feature  is  the  collection 
of  prayers  and  prayer  poems  at  the  close  of  the  book.  (Reilly 
&  Britton.    $1.) 

Joan  and  Peter.  By  H.  G.  Wells.  A  certain  reviewer  of 
this  book  laments  the  fact  that  H.  G.  Wells  still  keeps  on 
preaching,  and  urges  him  to  get  back  to  story-telling,  at 
which  he  early  proved  himself  an  artist.  But  so  long  as 
preaching  is  with  Mr.  Wells  so  effective  a  method  of  influenc- 
ing the  world's  thought  as  it  appears  to  have  been  the  past 
three  or  four  years,  he  would  probably  do  well  to  keep  it  up. 
In  this  latest  novel  the  author  gives  his  ideas  of  education  by 
telling  the  story  of  two  interesting  young  people  in  the 
process  of  being  educated.  What  "The  New  Machiavelli"  did 
for  politics  and  "Britling"  and  other  books  did  for  religion, 
Wells  in  this  book  does  for  education.  The  new  novel  ap- 
peared in  The  New  Republic,  and  elicited  a  great  deal  of  com- 
ment.    (Macmillan.     $1.75.) 

Rupert  Brooke  :  A  Memoir.  By  Edward  Marsh.  The  author 
of  this  book  was  one  of  the  closest  friends  of  that  attractive 
personality  and  poet,  Rupert  Brooke,  whose  tragic  death  early  in 
the  war  threw  over  his  life  and  work  a  glamour  not  often  the  lot 
of  young  poets.  Here  are  narrated  the  stories  of  his  experiences 
as  a  school  boy  in  England,  and  his  development  as  a  literary 
light.  Quotations  from  his  letters  reveal  the  man  as  he  was.  A 
few  poems  not  included  in  his  Collected  Poems  are  here  pub- 
lished.    (John  Lane.     $1.25.) 

The  Coming  Dawn.  A  War  Anthology  in  Prose  and  Verse. 
Compiled  by  Theodora  Thompson.  Within  the  covers  of  this 
book  are  gathered  together  the  views  of  leading  men  and  women 
of  today  on  the  subject  of  the  war,  and  especially  their  hopeful 
views  as  to  the  outcome  of  the  war  and  the  "Coming  Dawn."  The 
little  work  will  aid  in  banishing  from  the  minds  of  many  the 
clouds  of  pessimism.  There  is  an  introduction  by  Sir  Oliver 
Lodge.     (John  Lane.     $1.50.) 

Tales  of  War.  By  Lord  Dunsany.  "Wonderful,  sharply  cut 
vignettes" — about  thirty-five  of  them — by  a  dreamer  and  artist, 
who  happens  to  be  also  Captain  of  the  5th  Royal  Inniskilling 
Fusiliers  on  active  service,  first  in  Gallipoli,  now  in  France.  Here 
is  realism  plus  fine  art.      (Little,  Brown.     $1.25.) 

Complete  Poetical  Works  of  Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning. 
With  an  introduction  by  Lilian  Whiting.  Mrs.  Browning  is 
the  outstanding  name  of  the  Victorian  age  representing  wom- 
an's genius  in  poetry.  The  fact  that  she  was  the  wife  of 
Robert  Browning  lent  splendor  to  her  name,  but  she  has  a 
firm  foundation  of  achievement  on  her  own  part  to  commend 
her  work  to  the  literary  world.  Besides  her  poems  the  present 
collection  contains  some  of  her  prose  essays.  From  the  book- 
maker's viewpoint  the  New  Century  Library,  of  which  the 
Browning  volumes  form  a  part,  is  the  very  acme  of  perfec- 
tion. India  paper  is  used,  and  the  books  are  bound  in  flexible 
red  leather,  with  gold  stamp.     (Nelson.) 


Any  of  the  books  reviewed  in  this  department,  or  any  other 
books  now  in  print,  may  be  secured  from 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS, 
yoo  East  40th  St.,  Chicago 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Dr.  John  R.  Mott  Absolved 
From  Unjust  Charge 

Mr.  Howard  B.  Grose  has  taken  time  to  investigate  the 
charge  that  Dr.  John  R.  Mott,  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  has  been 
responsible  for  the  order  barring  camp  pastors  from  the 
military  camps.  He  finds  that  there  has  been  a  misunder- 
standing with  regard  to  the  situation.  He  says:  'Appeal  to 
the  record  is  always  wise.  It  would  have  saved  a  lot  of  un- 
profitable rhetoric  and  some  harmful  charges  without  basis  in 
truth.  Such  an  appeal  would  have  shown  the  editors  who 
desire  to  connect  Dr.  Mott  with  plottings  against  denomina- 
tions that  he  had  long  stood  for  interdenominationalism,  and 
has  kept  himself  free  from  any  efforts  at  abolishing  denomina- 
tions. As  for  camp  pastors,  the  record  is  clear  that  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association,  under  his  leadership,  has  assumed 
a  helpful  and  interested  attitude,  opened  the  doors  of  its 
buildings  to  the  camp  pastors,  and  had  no  other  policy  than 
that  of  cordial  co-operation.  This  article  has  been  written, 
not  as  a  defense  of  him,  but  wholly  in  the  interest  of  accuracy 
and  justice." 

Assistants  for  the  Chaplains 
Provided  for  Camps 

There  has  been  much  discussion  of  the  war  department's 
order  discontinuing  the  service  of  camp  pastors  throughout 
the  country.  After  receiving  a  large  number  of  letters,  the 
war  department  met  a  committee  from  the  General  War-Time 
Commission  of  the  churches  at  the  office  of  F.  P.  Keppel, 
third  assistant  secretary  of  the  War  Department.  A  modified 
plan  for  meeting  the  religious  needs  of  the  camps  was  agreed 
upon.  The  War  Department  desired  the  various  religious 
bodies  to  furnish  their  strongest  men  for  chaplains.  Men  who 
could  not  accept  this  responsibility  were  to  be  appointed  as 
voluntary  chaplains  to  work  in  the  camps  under  the  direction 
of  the  regular  chaplain.  The  War  Department  made  known 
to  the  committee  the  fact  that  it  favored  special  efforts  being 
made  by  churches  near  the  camps  for  the  religious  welfare 
of  the  soldiers  and  the  chaplains  will  be  directed  henceforth 
to  make  announcement  of  churches  that  have  special  plans 
for  these  men.  It  is  thought  that  the  plan  of  voluntary  visit- 
ing chaplains  with  short  terms  of  service  will  be  a  good  thing 
for  the  circulation  among  the  "folks  back  home"  of  infor- 
mation with  regard  to  conditions  at  the  camp. 

Chicago  Churches  Refuse  to  Be 
Classified  With  the  Saloons 

During  the  late  influenza  epidemic,  many  places  of  amuse- 
ment were  closed  in  Chicago,  but  churches  and  saloons  re- 
mained open  by  the  Health  Commissioner's  order.  It  was 
thought  by  the  Chicago  Church  Federation  officials  that  the 
saloons  were  hiding  behind  the  fact  of  the  open  churches, 
and  the  Federation  addressed  a  letter  to  the  health  commis- 
sioner, Dr.  John  Dill  Robertson,  offering  to  close  the  churches 
if  he  thought  best.  The  doctor  advised  the  churches  to  remain 
open  and  stated  that  the  greatest  factor  in  fighting  the  influ- 
enza is  the  morale  of  the  people  and  that  nothing  is  so  likely 
to  fill  them  with  courage  and  confidence  as  participation  in 
public  worship. 

Religious  Editors  Hold  Conference 
in  New  York  City 

The  editors  of  many  of  the  religious  newspapers  of  Amer- 
ica met  in  New  York  recently  and  one  of  the  features  of  the 
meeting  was  a  two-hour  address  by  Dr.  John  R.  Mott  on  the 
United  War  Work  Campaign  for  $170,500,000,  which  is  to 
begin  on  November  11.  Dr.  Mott  warned  against  the  thought 
that  the  climax  of  need  had  passed.  He  did  not  believe  in  an 
early  end  to  the  war.     Even  when  the  war  is  over,  there  will 


still  be  large  need  for  help  for  the  soldiers,  for  they  will  meet 
temptations  at  the  close  of  the  war  which  did  not  come  to  them 
while  they  were  in  the  trenches.  With  regard  to  the  union 
with  the  other  six  organizations,  Dr.  Mott  made  clear  that  he 
had  never  favored  any  sort  of  merger  between  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
and  any  other  organization,  but  a  request  from  the  President 
had  brought  all  of  the  organizations  into  line.  The  list  of 
editors  included  men  from  various  sections  of  the  country  and 
from  widely  diverse  denominations.  The  editors  asked  many 
searching  questions  with  regard  to  the  United  War  Work 
campaign,  but  at  the  close  passed  a  resolution  in  which  they 
heartily  approved  of  the  plans  of  the  campaign. 

Federation  Secretaries  Hold 
Conference  in  Chicago 

The  first  conference  of  church  federation  secretaries  was 
held  in  Chicago  recently.  In  many  cities  of  the  country  there 
is  now  a  church  federation  executive  who  gives  all  of  his 
time  to  the  planning  of  union  religious  effort.  The  opening 
address  of  the  conference  was  given  by  Mr.  Wilbur  L.  Messer, 
General  Secretary  of  the  Chicago  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  who  spoke  on 
the  need  of  standardizing  the  duties  of  these  officials,  just  as 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  leaders  have  been  able  to  standardize  different 
types  of  activity.  The  departments  of  activity  which  were 
recognized  in  the  meeting  were  Comity,  Evangelism,  Religious 
Education,  Recreation,  Industrial  Relations  and  Public  Morals. 
There  was  a  committee  on  findings  which  has  made  an  ex- 
tended report  which  may  be  secured  from  the  national  secre- 
tary of  this  kind  of  work,  Rev.  Roy  B.  Guild  of  New  York. 

Local  Church  Institutes 
Aid  Missions 

The  task  of  imparting  missionary  information  to  the 
average  congregation  is  an  urgent  one.  The  interests  are  too 
vast  to  be  covered  in  a  sermon.  The  prayer-meeting  attend- 
ance is  too  small  to  reach  the  people  in  this  way.  The  Con- 
gregationalists  are  now  holding  local  church  institutes  at 
which  various  missionary  interests  are  represented  in  a  series 
of  afternoon  and  evening  meetings.  This  precedes  what  is 
called  the   Every  Member  Drive. 

Christian  Endeavor  Active 
in   Foreign   Lands 

The  Christian  Endeavor  idea  has  been  carried  to  many 
of  the  mission  fields.  During  the  past  year  fifty-seven  new 
societies  in  Japan  have  been  organized.  The  Methodists  lead 
with  107  societies,  the  Congregationalists  have  53,  and  the 
Presbyterians  30.  The  zeal  of  some  of  these  members  in 
foreign  lands  may  be  seen  by  the  story  of  a  Christian  En- 
deavorer  in  the  Yuhan  district  in  China,  who  visited  7,000 
homes  in  the  district  and  left  at  each  home  a  gospel  or  a  tract. 

Moody  Bible  Institute 
Holds  Annual  Meeting 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Moody  Bible  Institute,  Chi- 
cago, was  held  October  16.  Mr.  Henry  P.  Crowell,  president 
of  the  Quaker  Oats  Company,  and  chairman  of  the  Commit- 
tee of  Fifteen,  was  re-elected  president;  Mr.  E.  K.  Warren, 
president  of  the  Warren  Featherbone  Company,  was  made 
vice-president;  Mr.  Bryan  Y.  Craig  of  the  Fourth  Presby- 
terian church,  Chicago,  was  made  secretary.  Dean  James  M. 
Gray  reported  5,661  students  in  all  departments,  including 
day  and  evening  classes  and  correspondence  department.  Mr. 
A.  F.  Gaylord,  business  manager,  reported  the  present  worth 
of  the  Institute  to  be  $1,598,645.66,  a  gain  during  the  year 
of  $148,465.84.  The  gross  operating  income  of  the  year  was 
$454,329.59.  The  institution  is  engaged  in  short-course  religious 
instruction,  part  of  the  time  being  given  to  secular  subjects. 
The  institution  is  undenominational,  but  has  a  definite  relation 


1! 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  7,  1918 


to   the  pre-millenarian   propaganda  which  reaches  many   sec- 
tions of  the  country. 

Returns  to  the  Congregational 
Denomination 

There  are  a  considerable  number  of  ministers  in  the 
United  States  who  have  changed  their  denominational  affilia- 
tions. Here  is  the  story  of  one  who  has  gone  back  to  the 
people  of  his  first  love.  Rev.  E.  Sinclair  was  educated  a  Con- 
gregationalist  at  Oberlin  college.  In  recent  years  he  has  been 
pastor  of  a  Presbyterian  church  at  Coalinga,  Cal.,  but  he  has 
just  accepted  a  call  to  Colegrove  Congregational  church  in 
Los  Angeles. 

Bishop  Stuntz 
Touring  in  China 

Bishop  and  Mrs.  Stuntz,  of  the  Methodist  fellowship,  are 
touring  the  Orient  in  the  interest  of  missionary  work.  They 
were  due  to  reach  Shanghai  October  19.  The  bishop  will 
hold  the  Hinghwa  Conference  November  6;  the  Yenping  No- 
vember 20  and  the  Foochow  Conference  November  27.  From 
China  the  bishop  will  go  to  the  Philippines  and  from  there  to 
India. 

Presbyterians  in  Chicago  Sell  to 
Jews  and  Negroes. 

The  problem  of  the  city  church  is  well  illustrated  by  re- 
cent events  in  Chicago  among  the  Presbyterians.  The  rapid 
encroachments  of  the  Jews  on  the  south  side  led  to  the  sale 
of  the  South  Park  church  to  the  Jews  and  the  dissolution  of 
this  church  by  presbytery.  Eleventh  Presbyterian  church  has 
also  been  dissolved  and  its  building  sold  to  the  Jews.  Ar- 
rangements are  being  discussed  whereby  the  Sixth  Presby- 
terian church  would  join  with  the  nearby  South  Congrega- 
tional church,  the  union  congregation  to  hold  fellowship  with 
the  Presbyterians.  The  Sixth  Church  building  is  to  be  sold 
for  work  among  the  negroes. 

W.  C.  Pearce  Will  Help 
in  Armenian  Work 

Some  of  the  special  war  organizations  are  finding  the 
question  of  personnel  so  difficult  that  they  are  drafting  men 
from  the  older  religious  organizations  for  temporary  service. 
W.  C.  Pearce  has  recently  been  taken  from  the  service  of 
the  International  Sunday  School  Association  and  for  the 
coming  three  months  will  serve  the  American  Committee  for 
Armenian  and  Syrian  Relief. 

General  Foch  Praises 
the  Bible 

Some  of  the  greatest  allied  commanders  of  the  war  are 
protestants,  as  Generals  Joffre  and  Haig.  General  Foch  is 
a  Roman  Catholic,  but  of  a  most  liberal  temper.  In  a  recent 
letter  to  the  New  York  Bible  Society,  he  says:  "The  Bible  is 
certainly  the  best  preparation  that  you  can  give  to  an  Amer- 
ican soldier  about  to  go  into  battle  to  sustain  his  magnificent 
ideal  of  faith."  The  New  York  society  has  given  a  quarter 
of  a  million  copies  of  scriptures  to  soldiers  and  sailors  in  the 
course  of  the  war.  qrvis    p    j0RDAN 

*     *    * 

Annual  Meeting  of   the   Chicago    Church 
Federation  Council 

THE  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Chicago  Church  Federation 
Council  was  held  October  29th  at  the  LaSalle  Hotel.  Re- 
ports of  the  year's  activities  and  achievements  were  pre- 
sented by  Dr.  W.  B.  Millard,  Executive  Secretary,  and  by  those 
associated  with  him  in  the  conduct  of  the  various  departments  of 
the  work.  The  reports  showed  that  the  past  year  has  been  by 
far  the  most  successful  year  in  the  history  of  the  Council  and 
they  were  received  with  marked  evidences  of  approval  and  appre- 
ciation. 

The  Council  represents  nine  denominations  and  approximately 


six  hundred  churches.  For  the  past  two  years,  Dr.  Herbert  L. 
Willett  has  served  as  President,  and  notwithstanding  the  fact 
that  it  has  been  customary  to  pass  the  office  around  among  the 
denominations  represented  in  the  Council  there  has  been  for 
some  time  a  steadily  growing  conviction  that  this  precedent  should 
be  laid  aside  and  Dr.  Willett  continued  in  office.  At  first  he 
refused  to  consider  the  suggestion  but  finally  yielded  to  pressure 
from  every  side  and  allowed  his  name  to  be  submitted  to  the 
Council  by  the  nominating  committee. 

Before  the  vote  was  taken  Dr.  Willett  presented  the  con- 
ditions upon  which  he  would  accept  re-election.  In  a  very  suc- 
cinct and  convincing  address  he  proposed  a  program  for  the 
coming  year  far  more  ambitious  than  any  ever  undertaken  by 
the  Council,  involving  the  closer  correlation  of  various  inter- 
denominational agencies  now  at  work  in  the  city,  and  the  more 
complete  consecration  of  the  members  of  the  Council  to  the  work 
to  be  undertaken.  The  address  came  as  a  sort  of  challenge  to 
those  present  and  it  was  met  by  a  hearty  and  unanimous  vote  for 
the  adoption  of  the  report  of  the  nominating  committee  which 
carried  with  it  the  re-election  of  Dr.  Willett  as  President. 

All  of  the  other  officers  were  also  re-elected  including  Dr. 
W.  B.  Millard,  as  Executive  Secretary.  The  Council  begins  its 
new  year,  therefore,  with  the  promise  of  greatly  increased  use- 
fulness, under  the  leadership  of  men  of  vision  and  experience, 
and  under  the  compelling  urgency  of  the  new  era  into  which  we 
are    being    rapidly    ushered. 

The  Disciples  of  Chicago  feel  a  pardonable  pride,  being  one 
of  the  least  of  the  Protestant  bodies  represented  in  the  Council, 
in  having  one  of  their  number  thus  signally  honored.  The  honor, 
however,  is  peculiarly  one  bestowed  upon  Dr.  Willett  himself,  and 
is  eloquent  testimony  of  the  esteem  and  confidence  in  which  he 
is  held  by  the  religious  leaders  of  the  city  where  he  has  lived 
and  labored  as  teacher,  preacher,  and  lecturer  for  about  a  quarter 
of  a  century.  It  appears  that  this  is  one  instance  where  the 
saying:  'A  Prophet  is  not  without  honor,  save  in  his  own  coun- 
try," finds  an  exception.  Perry    T    RlCE 


BE  A  LECTURER 

In  your  community — in  your  state — in  your  nation 

Lecturers  are  in  demand  by  twenty-five 
Lyceum  and  Chautauqua  Bureaus  in  America 

THE  EMPLOYMENT  IS  PLEASANT  AND 
PROFITABLE 

1.  We  will  mail  you  the  names  and  addresses  of 
Twenty-five  Lecture  Bureaus. 

2.  Our  "Hints  and  Suggestions"  on  how  to  make 
connection  with  one  or  more  Lecture  Bureaus,  and 

3.  Your  choice  of  any  three  of  the  following  (ex- 
pertly   prepared)    GREAT    PLATFORM    LECTURES: 

"America,  The  Queen  of  Nations,"  (Patriotic  and 
Popular). 

"Bird*  of  a  Feather"   (Humorous   and   Practical). 

"Man  and  His  (Talents)  Capital"  (Educational  and 
Inspiring). 

"The  Man  of  Galilee"  (Religious  and  Attractive). 

"Humanity's  Headlight"  (Biblical  and  Entertaining). 

ALL  (PREPAID)  FOR  ONE  DOLLAR 
Or  Any  One   Lecture   Fifty  Cents. 

Every  lecture  abounds  with  a  series  of  bright,  happy 
and  up-to-date  illustrations.  You  cannot  make  a 
better  purchase  anywhere. 


Thousands   of   prominent   men   are   using  our  helps, 
revising  them  to  meet  needs,  if  necessary. 


Public  Speakers  Supply,  Ridgway,  Pa. 

Write    and    tell    us    what    you    need    for    that   "Special 
Occasion"    and    we    will    submit    prices. 


November  7,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


19 


News  of  the  Churches 


Dr.  Willett  Goes  to  Columbia  University 
as  University  Preacher 

On  last  Tuesday  Dr.  Willett  left  for 
New  York  City,  where  he  will  serve  as 
University  preacher  and  give  also  a 
series  of  lectures  in  New  York  City 
and  Brooklyn  under  the  auspices  of  the 
University.  He  also  gives  a  lecture  this 
week  at  Germantown,  Philadelphia. 

New  Prayer  Meeting  Topics 
Will  Stress  Missions 

The  committee  on  uniform  prayer- 
meeting  topics  for  1919,  of  which  W.  F. 
Richardson,  of  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  is 
chairman,  reports  that  an  innovation  in 
the  topics  this  year  is  the  inclusion  in 
the  list  of  twelve  missionary  topics,  to  be 
used  on  the  third  Wednesday  of  each 
month,  under  the  general  heading  "The 
World  Outlook."  The  program  for  the 
year  includes  also,  as  usual,  suggested 
material  for  meetings  during  the  week 
preceding  and  including  Easter,  which 
week  is  being  increasingly  used  for  evan- 
gelistic  services. 

Progress  of  Federated  Church 
at  Pittsfield,  111. 

W.  H.  Hopkins,  of  the  Federated 
church  at  Pittsfield,  111.,  reports  that  the 
new  plan  has  gripped  the  community  and 
that  many  letters  of  inquiry  concerning 
the  church  are  coming  from  other  parts 
of  the  country.  The  Federated  church  is 
doing  its  part  toward  winning  the  war, 
having  two  service  flags  containing  fifty 
stars,  and  a  "Y"  flag  with  three  triangles; 
there  are  four  representatives  in  Red 
Cross  service.  The  united  missionary 
societies  will  study  both  Disciple  and 
Congregational  missions,  and  the  pastor 
reports  an  increased  interest  in  this 
feature  of  the  work. 

Mississippi  Disciples  Hold  State 
Convention  at  Jackson,  Nov.  20-22 

W.  C.  Ferguson,  state  secretary  of 
Mississippi  Discipledom,  reports  that 
the  date  set  for  the  state  meeting  this 
year  is  Nov.  20-22 — a  much  shorter  ses- 
sion than  usual  because  of  war-time  con- 
ditions. The  place  is  Jackson.  E.  Lyn- 
wood  Crystal,  of  Aberdeen,  is  president 
of  the  organization.  Among  the  national 
workers  to  be  present  are  R.  M.  Hop- 
kins, F.  W.  Burnham  and  Mrs.  Elbe  K. 
Payne.  There  will  be  no  separate  wom- 
en's session  nor  Bible  school  session. 
Among  the  subjects  to  be  considered  is 
"The  Outlook  for  Religion  After  the 
War." 

Transylvania  and  College  of  the 
Bible  War-Time  Dinner 

One  of  the  most  interesting  features 
of  the  Kentucky  State  Convention  re- 
cently held  at  Richmond,  was  the  Tran- 
sylvania and  College  of  the  Bible  war- 
time dinner,  served  by  the  ladies  of  the 
Red  Cross.  The  large  Red  Cross  dining 
hall  was  crowded  with  friends  and  sup- 


porters of  the  college.  A  group  of  about 
twenty-five  students,  who  had  driven  to 
Richmond  for  the  occasion,  furnished 
music  and  merriment,  interspersing  the 
courses  and  speeches  with  college  yells 
and  songs.  President  R.  H.  Crossfield 
president;  E.  W.  Elliott,  of  Glasgow, 
Homer  W.  Carpenter,  of  Richmond,  and 
F.  M.  Rains,  of  Cincinnati,  responded 
to  appropriate  toasts.  Homer  W.  Car- 
penter, the  host  of  the  convention,  and 
until  recently  field  man  of  the  college, 
spoke  of  the  moral  and  spiritual  life  of 
the  college;  E.  W.  Elliott  interpreted 
the  educational  ideals  of  the  college,  and 
F.  M.  Rains,  in  a  speech  that  was  con- 
stantly and  heartily  applauded,  spoke  of 
the  work  of  the  faculty.  Mr.  Rains  said 
that  President  Crossfield,  Professors 
DeWeese,  Fortune,  Bower,  Snoddy, 
Brown,  etc.,  were  not  only  unusually 
capable  teachers,  but  men  of  the  great- 
est faith  and  the  truest  devotion. 

Chicago    Christian    Missionary 
Society  at  Dinner 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Chicago 
Christian  Missionary  Society  will  be 
held  at  Jackson  Boulevard  church, 
Thursday  evening,  Nov.  7,  at  50  cents 
per  plate.  Following  the  dinner  there 
will  be  the  presentation  of  reports  and 
the  transaction  of  business.  President 
O.  F.  Jordan  will  preside.  The  Russian 
chorus  will  sing.  Secretary  P.  J.  Rice 
will  speak  briefly  on  the  state  of  the 
work,  and  outline  the  program  for  the 
ensuing  year.  New  workers  who  have 
entered  the  field  within  the  past  few 
months  will  be  introduced.  H.  H. 
Peters  will  present  greetings  from  the 
Illinois  Society.  President  Burnham 
and  Secretary  Lewis  of  the  American 
Society  have  been  invited  to  be  present, 
as  have  also  Mrs.  Atwater  of  the  C.  W. 
B.  M.  and  Secretary  Mucklev  of  the 
Board  of  Church  Extension.  The  meet- 
ing promises  to  be  one  of  unusual  in- 
terest and  enthusiasm  and  it  is  hoped 
that  every  church  in  the  city  and  Cook 
county  may  be   represented. 

Death  of  Guv  L.  Zerby,  Minister 
at  Urbana,  111. 

District  Evangelist  C.  M.  Wright  of 
the  Northeastern  District  of  Illinois 
writes  that  the  pulpit  of  the  Webber 
street  church,  Urbana,  111.,  was  made 
vacant  by  the  death  of  G.  L.  Zerby, 
who  passed  to  his  final  reward  Wednes- 
day evening,  Oct.  23,  a  victim  of  influ- 
enza-pneumonia. He  was  conscious  to 
the  last,  and  a  few  minutes  before  ex- 
piring remarked,  "I  am  going  home." 
His  little  daughter  Thelma,  eight  years 
of  age,  also  a  pneumonia  victim,  pre- 
ceded him  "home"  Sunday  evening,  Oc- 
tober 20.  Mrs._  Zerbv  and  little  son  are 
slowlv  recovering  from  severe  attacks 
of  influenza.  They  were  both  seriously 
ill  when  Mr.  Zerby  passed  away.  The 
Urbana  Courier  has  the  following  appre- 
ciative comment  on  Mr.  Zerby's  person- 


ality and  work:  "The  death  of  Rev.  G. 
L.  Zerby,  pastor  of  the  Webber  street 
Christian  church,  recalls  the  fact  that  he 
made  his  church  the  'friendly  church,' 
because  he  was  a  friendly  man.  He  was 
not  offensively  friendly,  nor  condescend- 
ingly friendly.  He  was  just  simply 
friendly,  without  guile  and  without  other 
purpose  than  being  helpful  in  whatever 
way  he  could.  It  was  natural  with  him, 
and  while  always  one  of  his  prominent 
characteristics,  it  was  never  obtrusive, 
and  never  assertive.  A  kindly  man  of 
noble  impulse,  modest  of  bearing,  cheer- 
ful, energetic,  he  lived  close  to  the  ideals 
that  his  Master  taught,  and  which  he,  to 
the  extent  of  his  ability,  exemplified  in 
his  daily  relations  not  only  with  the 
members  of  his  own  flock,  but  with  all 
others  with  whom  he  came  in  contact. 
His  was  indeed  a  friendly  church,  for  he 
was  a  friendly  man." 

W.  D.  Endres  Becomes  Extension  Secre- 
tary for  Culver-Stockton  College 

Culver-Stockton  College,  Canton,  Mo., 
has  extended  a  call  to  W.  D.  Endres  of 
the  church  at  Quincy,  111.,  to  become  ex- 
tension secretary  for  the  college.  The 
call  is  unanimous  from  the  executive 
committee  and  they  hone  Mr.  Endres 
will  accept  this  responsible  and  import- 
ant work  as  soon  as  adjustments  can  be 
made,  writes  President  John  H.  Wood. 
Culver-Stockton  College  is  planning  en- 
largement  and  to  this  end  has  called 
Mr.  Endres.  There  is  a  splendid  plant 
at  Canton  and  it  is  desired  that  it  shall 
be  properly  advertised,  that  new  stu- 
dents be  attracted  and  that  the  permanent 
endowment  be  much  enlarged.  In  co- 
operation with  the  authorities  of  the  in- 
stitution, Mr.  Endres  will  direct  the  ad- 
vertising and  extension  policy.  Plans 
are  in  the  making  for  adding  steadily  to 
the  endowment  and  Mr.  Endres  will 
direct  this  campaign  also. 


— The  facultv  of  Culver-Stockton  Col- 
lege. Canton.  Mo.,  is  reported  to  be  made 
tin  largely  of  young  men.  as  is  seen  in 
the  fact  that  all  the  members  but  two 
had  to  register  tinder  the  last  call.  The 
college  has  opened  this  'vear  with  an 
enlarged  enrollment,  although  manv  of 
the  bovs  are  across  the  water  as  chap- 
lains. "Y"  workers.  Red  Cross  workers, 
officers   and   private   soldiers. 

— C.  G.  Brelos,  formerlv  minister  of 
the  church  at  West  Pullman,  Chicago, 
has  gone  to  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

— The  Red  Cross  rooms  for  Highland 
Park.  Des  Moines,  are  located  at  the 
Christian  church  of  Highland  Park,  to 
which  H.  W.  Hunter  ministers. 

— Central  church.  Des  Moines,  reports 
a  third  gold  star  for  its  service  flag. 

— Mary  Honkins-Smith.  livinsr-link  of 
Central  church.  Des  Moines,  in  South 
Africa,  was  to  leave  Durban,  Natal.  S.  A., 
in  Auetist,  and  expected  to  reach  Amer- 
ica some  time  in  October.  Dr.  Ada 
McNeil  Gordon,  one  of  Central's  repre- 
sentatives on  the  foreign  field,  is  itist 
returning  to  her  work  in  India,  with 
her  husband,  W.  E.  Gordon. 


After 


THANKSGIVING,  CHRISTMAS      *      *      * 

Home  Missions.  Pensions  for  our  aged  Home  Missionaries,  four  splendid  Christmas  services  of  the 
White  Gifts  for  the  King  series,  a  fifth  of  surpassing  beauty,  "Messages  of  Victorious  Peace" — Free  to 
Sunday  schools  that  send  their  cash  offerings  at  Christmas  to 

BOARD  OF  MINISTERIAL  RELIEF,  627  Lemcke  Building,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 


20 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  7,  1918 


— Walter  M.  Jordan,  until  recently 
leader  of  the  church  at  Butte,  Mont.,  has 
been  chosen  to  succeed  J.  E.  Parker  as 
superintendent  of  missions  among  the 
Disciples  of  Montana,  and  is  now  in  his 
new  work. 


BUFFALO 


RICHMOND  AVENUE 
CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

Cor.  Richmond  and  Bryant  Streets 
ERNEST   HUNTER   WRAY",  Minister 


— A  few  weeks  ago  Samuel  E.  Fisher 
of  Petersburg,  111.,  received  a  call  to 
the  work  at  Central  church,  Rockford, 
111.,  to  which  W.  B.  Clemmer  ministered 
for  eight  years.  Mr.  Fisher  was  re- 
ported to  have  accepted  the  Rockford 
work  in  a  recent  issue  of  the  "Century." 
But  he  writes:  "After  much  counsel 
here  and  at  the  unanimous  request  of 
the  church,  I  have  decided  to  remain  in 
Petersburg.  Will  begin  fifth  year  Janu- 
ary 1.     Work  is  united  and  prosperous." 

— The  will  of  Mrs.  Rowena  Mason, 
for  many  years  president  of  the  Christian 
Orphans'  Home,  St.  Louis,  provides  for 
gifts  6i  $100,000  to  the  National  Benevo- 
lent Association  and  about  the  same 
amount  for  other  of  the  church  organi- 
zations. This  money  wil  not  come  into 
the  treasuries  of  these  organizations  for 
some  time.  Mrs.  Mason  left  $10,000  to 
Union  avenue  church,  St.  Louis,  of 
which  she  was  an  active  member.     From 


funds  left  by  her,  there  will  be  erected 
in  St.  Louis,  in  the  course  of  time,  the 
"Adeline  Dozier  Memorial,"  a  hospital 
for  crippled  children. 

— Central  church,  Des  Moines,  cele- 
brated its  58th  anniversary  on  October 
6th  as  a  Home-Coming  Sunday.  Dr.  Ada 
McNeil  Gordon,  who  has  been  Central's 
living  link  in  India  for  twenty  years, 
was  present  and  spoke. 

— Dr.  Arthur  Holmes,  Drake's  new 
president,  recently  addressed  the  Ad 
Club  of  Des  Moines. 

— H.  M.  Baker,  until  recently  leader 
at  Fourth  church,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  is  now 
in  charge  of  the  Red  Cross  activities  at 
Camps  Bowie,  Barren,  Taliaferro  and 
Carruthers. 


will  reside  at  Hiram,  O.,  during  the  year 
of  his  absence.  His  oldest  daughter  is 
soon  to  graduate  from  that  school. 


«»p»«Aniii  UNITED  SERVICE 

MEMORIAL    Memorial  (Baptists and  Disciples) 
First  Baptist 

CI4  I  C  A  C  f\      Oakwood  Blvd.  West  of  Collage  Grove 
O  1  V,  A  \i  KJ  Herbert  L  Willetl  »»■.,„. 

W.  H.  Main  Mln,s,ers 


— F.  L.  Davis  has  closed  his  work  at 
First  church,  Springfield,  Mo.  He  will 
enter   the  evangelistic    field   for    a   time. 

—A  farewell  for  Charles  Darsie,  who 
has  left  for  service  in  France,  was  given 
by  the  churches  of  the  Homewood  dis- 
trict,   Pittsburgh.      Mr.    Darsie's    family 


Disciple  Ministers  on  the  War 


J.  J.  Tisdall,  of  Wilson  Avenue, 
Columbus,  O.,  Sees  Bible 
Conquering  the  Enemy 

"The  principles  of  the  Bible  are  work- 
ing out  the  success  of  the  allies  and  the 
destruction  of  the  enemy.  Whatsoever 
a  man  soweth  that  shall  he  also  reap. 
Our  men  are  lion-hearted,  fearless  and 
determined.  They  carry  with  them  the 
Book.  It  cheers  them  in  their  depressing 
moments  and  it  comforts  them  in  their 
dangers.  The  Bible  will  be  used  in  the 
final  adjusting  at  the  peace  table.  The 
last  word  will  be  spoken  by  the  Divine 
Man  with  the  Book  of  Law.  God's  word 
is  at  the  front  of  all  things." 

I.  J.  Spencer,  of  Central  Church, 
Lexington,  Declares  There 
Are  No  Infidels  at  the  Front 

There  are  no  infidels  at  the  front,  but 
the  Cross  is  there  and  the  spirit  of  the 
Christ  is  in  the  hearts  of  the  soldiers  to 
make  them  sacrificial  and  unafraid.  They 
saw  little  Belgium  dying  for  other  na- 
tions for  the  cause  of  international  honor 
and  themselves  learned  to  die  that  others 
might  live.  The  war  may  shatter  many 
traditions  and  externals  of  the  church 
and  human  creeds,  but  it  will  only  make 
the  Christ  in  men  the  more  glorious  and 
powerful." 

D.  H.  Shields,  of  Kokomo,  Ind., 
Advocates  Universal  Military 
Training  and  Preparedness 

"America  ought  to  adopt  a  system  of 
universal  military  training  and  never  be 
caught  again  in  this  manner.  Hundreds 
of  our  boys  have  died  because  they  were 
crowded  into  tents  and  not  provided 
with  the  right  sort  of  clothing.  After 
we  had  been  in  war  a  whole  year,  I  saw 
artillery  squads  back  of  our  'Y'  hut  prac- 
ticing on  cannons  made  of  sections  of 
telephone  poles  mounted  on  wheels,  and 
the  only  modern  'howitzer'  was  a  hot 
water  heater  that  had  been  in  someone's 
bath  room!  Doubtless  thousands  of  our 
men  will  be  sacrificed  by  our  criminal 
negligence,    for   we   were   too    self-satis- 


fied and  too  cowardly  to  face  the  facts 
that  were  staring  us  in  the  face  for  more 
than  three  years." 

H.  E.  Jensen,  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  Believes 
Missions  Will  Have  Task  in  Bringing 
Real  Peace 

"The  bonds  of  nationality  which  make 
national  unity  and  internal  peace  possi- 
ble are  not  race  and  language,  but  pur- 
poses and  ideals.  When  in  the  present 
war  America  was  able  to  give  voice  to 
her  ideals  and  state  her  purposes  she 
for  the  first  time  became  a  true  nation, 
through  the  creation  of  a  spiritual  unity. 
The  growing  conviction  as  to  the  ideals 
and  purposes  dominating  our  national 
life  is  welding  our  population  of  diverse 
languages  and  antagonistic  races  into  a 
national  unity  with  a  rapidity  that  is 
unparalleled  in  history.  It  is  the  task  of 
Christian  missions  to  prepare  the  way 
for  world  peace  by  creating  an  interna- 
tional and  inter-racial  Christian  public 
opinion,  which  shall  uphold  and  enforce 
international  law." 

Henry  W.  Hunter,  Des  Moines,  la., 
Points  Warning  for  Church  in 
Present  War-Time 

"I  want  to  sound  a  note  of  warning. 
In  these  days  of  patriotic  activities, 
when  we  are  called  upon  from  every 
side  to  do  our  best  to  help  win  the  war, 
the  church  must  labor  as  never  before 
to  keep  the  boundaries  'tween  right  and 
wrong  where  they  ought  to  be.  The 
enemy  sows  his  tares  without  any  letting- 
up  and  if  he  can  get  you  to  believe  that 
'there  is  no  harm,'  he  feels  amply  paid 
for  his  trouble.  As  in  days  gone  by, 
yea,  even  today,  he  has  clothed  himself 
in  the  livery  of  heaven,  today  he  hides 
behind  the  national  colors  and  leads 
many  into  wrong-doing  in  the  spirit  of 
being  patriotic.  Many  'schemes'  are 
launched  in  the  interests  of  the  flag  that 
are  more  worthy  of  the  black  flag  of  sin. 
Beware  of  the  enticements  of  the  present 
day  sinner." 


ST.  LOUIS 


union  AVBNVB 

CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 
Union  sad  Voa  Vereea  Atm. 
Georee  A.  Campbell,  Minister 


— C.  C.  Chapman  and  others  are  filling 
the  public  at  Fullerton,  Cal.,  the  minister 
there,  Clark  Marsh,  being  in  France  for 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  service. 

— Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  has  lost  its 
pastor,  C.  A.  Snyder,  to  war  work  in  San 
Diego,  Cal. 

— Dr.  H.  T.  Morrison  of  Springfield, 
111.,  is  soon  to  leave  for  medical  service 
in   France. 


BOOK  OF  PRAYERS 

Complete  Manna)  of  several^  hundred  terse, 
pointed,  appropriate  Prayers  for  use  in  Church, 
Prayer  "Jleetlngs,  Young  People's  Society, 
Sunday'  Schools,  Missionary,  Grace  and  Sen- 
tence Prayers.  Question  of  How  and  What  to 
Pray  in  Public  fully  covered  by  model,  suggestive 
and  devout  Prayers.  Vest  Pocket  size,  128  pages. 
Cloth  25c,  Morocco  33c,  postpaid,  stamps  taken.  Agents 
—   nted.     GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Morton  Building,  Chicago.  III. 

Bible  Readers  and  Christian 

{Workers  Self-Help  Hand  Book 

Short  and  plain  articles  by  nearly  100  experienced 
Christian  writers.  Just  the  Help  over  hard 
places  you  have  been  looking  for.  How  to  lead* 
teach,  testify,  pray  and  grow.  Young  Christiana 
helper,  experienced  workers'  guide.  Pkt.  siae,  128 
ogB.,  Red  Cloth,  2Sc,  Mor.  35c,  postpd.  aits.  wnld. 
GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Monon  Blde.,  Chicago,  IB. 


Wfi  Read  ""^p/01  y°u  d^ly everything 
**cau  printed  in  the  current  country 
and  city  press  of  America  pertaining  to  ■  he  sub- 
ject of  particular  interest  to  you. 

NAWcnariAra  contain  many  items  daily 

newspapers  which  wouyf  h^  ^ 

exclusively  of  where  you  can  secure  new  busi- 
ness, an  order  or  a  contract;  where  a  new  store 
has  been  started,  a  new  firm  ncorporated  or  • 
contract  is  to  be  let  A  daily  press  dipping 
service  moans  more  business. 

For  YOU     Send  Stamp  for  Booklet 

The  Consolidated  Press  Clipping  Company 

MANHATTAN  BUILDING,  CHICAGO 


Make  It  a  Patriotic  Christmas 


AMERICA,  LEAD  ON!  A  great  Christmas 
Pageant  that  will  bring  good  tidings  to  war-weary 
hearts.  It  is  a  comforting  and  heart-strengthening 
vision  of  God's  leadership  in  world  affairs.  Fur- 
nishes the  patriotic  and  religious  stimulus  needed 
In  these  war-stressing  times.  Beautiful  music  and 
great  dramatic  dialog  with  tableaux.  For  use  of 
Churches,  Young  People's  Societies,  Sunday  Schools 
and  Red  Cross  Organizations.  Text  by  Jessie 
Brown  Pounds,  music  by  J.  H.  Fillmore.  Price 
6  cents. 

FEELING  THE  HURT.  A  Christmas  Drama  for 
Churches,  Young  People's  Societies  and  Sunday 
Schools.  Written  by  Mrs.  F.  D.  Butchart.  Cast: 
Mrs.  Langmore,  mother ;  Fred,  son ;  Elizabeth, 
daughter;  Martha,  maid;  Dr.  Spencer,  a  returned 
missionary;  Rev.  Wells,  pastor.  A  heart-throbbing 
story  of  a  mother  whose  son  wished  to  fight  for 
his  country  and  whose  daughter  wished  to  be  a 
missionary.  The  scenes  are  dramatic  and  im- 
pressive. The  influence  of  the  play  is  needed  in 
every  community.  The  music  consists  of  familiar 
songs.     Price   6  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  RECITATIONS  AND  DIALOGS 
No.  21.  A  collection  of  original  recitations  and 
dialogs  and  songs.  Many  of  them  refer  to  the  war. 
The  needs  of  small  children  are  particularly  pro- 
vided for.  Handy  for  providing  extra  program 
selections.    Price  15  cents. 

UNCLE  SAM  TO  THE  RESCUE,  or,  "Saving 
Santa's  Job."  A  patriotic  play  for  boys  and  girls. 
New,  timely  and  appealing.  Will  stir  the  hearts 
of  old  and  young  with  a  real  patriotic  spirit. 
Price  10  cants. 

THE  HEAVENLY  CHILD.  A  cantata  for  wom- 
en's voices,   charming.     Price  25  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  OCTAVOS  for  mixed  voices,  or 
men's  voices,   or  women's  voices.     Ask  for  lists. 

THE  CHOIR,  our  monthly  anthem  journal.  The 
Christmas  number  filled  with  choice,  new  music 
for  mixed  voices  and  women's  voices.  Now  ready. 
Ask  for  sample  copy. 

Will  the  Minister  reading  this  please  call  the 
attention  of  his  music  leader  to  these  announce- 
ments?   Thank  you. 


FILLMORE    MUSIC   HOUSE 


Cincinnati,  0. 


November  7,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


21 


— The  church  at  Beaumont,  Tex.,  un- 
der the  leadership  of  H.  R.  Ford,  raised 
over  $5,800  for  missions  last  year,  $5,798 
being  raised  for  current  expenses.  Mr. 
Ford  is  beginning  his  fifth  year  with 
this  congregation. 


ur-iif  unnu     CENTRAL  CHURCH 

NhW  YUKK   142  West  31st  Street 

Finis  S.  Idleman,  Minister 


— First  church,  Lincoln,  Neb.,  sent  a 
Christmas  box  to  missionary  Ray  Rice, 
who  is  located  in  India.  The  box  went 
in  charge  of  Miss  Minta  Thorpe,  who 
sailed  for  India  last  month.  Miss 
Thorpe  is  a  Cotner  graduate  and  spent 
a  year  in  the  College  of  Missions. 

— The  men's  Bible  class  of  First  church, 
Long  Beach,  Cal.,  took  out  a  $1,000  Lib- 
erty bond  on  the  fourth  issue. 

— M.  L.  Buckley  is  the  new  leader  at 
Marion,  O.  Mr.  Buckley  served  West 
Creighton  church,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.,  for 
seven  years. 

— Among  the  numerous  victims  of  the 
influenza  is  A.  B.  Philputt  of  Central 
church,  Indianapolis,  who  is  just  recov- 
ering from  a  severe  attack. 

— Arthur  Long  of  the  CofFeyville, 
Kan.,  church,  has  been  granted  a  leave 
of  absence  by  his  congregation  that  he 
may  enter  war  service  with  the  Y.  M. 
C.  A. 

— Neil  H.  Baxter,  who  recently  as- 
sumed the  pastorate  at  Sterling,  Colo., 
is  recovering  his  health.  Mr.  Baxter 
suffered  a  very  severe  attack  of  pneu- 
monia last   winter. 

— The  November  preachers  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago  are  as  follows:  No- 
xember  10,  Prof.  Francis  G.  Peabody  of 
the  Harvard  Divinity  School;  Novem- 
ber 17  and  24,  Bishop  Charles  D.  Wil- 
liams of  Michigan. 

— Although  four  of  the  hospitals  of  the 
Foreign  Society  have  been  closed  a 
part  of  the  year,  there  have  been  200,000 
treatments  in  the  various  fields.  It  is 
reported  that  within  a  short  time  all  the 
hospitals  will  again  be  in  operation. 
All  building  operations  of  the  Society 
have  been  closed  because  of  war  prices 
-in  the  mission  fields.  Considerable  new 
equipment  is  provided  for,  as  soon  as 
normal   conditions   prevail. 


NORFOLK.VA. 


FIRST  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples) 

Colonial  Are.  at  16th  St. 

Rot.  C.  M.  Watson,  Minister 


— Graham,  Frank,  of  Central  church, 
Dallas,  recently  spoke  before  the  sol- 
diers at  Camp  Dick,  giving  also  some 
readings  from  the  dialect  poets  and  au- 
thors. 


Send  for  Our  Booklet 


"Tools  for  Sunday  School  Work" 

A  Catalog  of  Helpful  Books  on  All 
Phases  of   Sunday  School  Work. 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street         :-:        CHICAGO 


"Songs  for  Little  People" 

For  Beginners  and  Primary 

Departments  and  the  Home. 

75  Cents,  Postpaid 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

700  East  40th  Street  i-j  CHICAG 


^iiii!iiiiiii!i!;iiiiiiii:;iiii;iiii!ii!iiiiiiiiiiiii!ii;iiii!iM 


By  EDWARD  SCRIBNER  AMES 

Associate  Profe  sor  of  Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Chicago  |j 

A  popular,  constructive  interpretation  of  man's  religious  | 
life  in  the  light  of  the  learning  of  scholars  and  in  the  | 
presence  of  a  new  generation  of  spiritual  heroes. 

THIS  book  seeks   to  present   in   simple  terms   a  view  of  If 
religion    consistent    with    the    mental    habits    of    those 
trained  in   the   sciences,  in   the   professions,   and   in   the 

expert  direction  of  practical  affairs.    It  suggests  a  dynamic,  =j 

dramatic  conception   designed  to  offer  a  means  of  getting  |j 

behind   specific   forms   and   doctrines.     It   aims   to   afford   a  v 

standpoint  from  which  one  may  realize  the  process  in  which  M 

ceremonials  and  beliefs  arise  and  through   which  they  are  W 

modified.    When  thus  seen  religion  discloses  a  deeper,  more  m 
intimate,  and  more  appealing  character.    As  here  conceived 

it    is    essentially    the    dramatic    movement    of    the    idealizing.  g 
outreaching  life  of  man  in  the  midst  of  his  practical,  social 

tasks.     The  problems   of   the   religious   sentiments,  of  per-  m 

sonality,  of  sacred  literature,  of  religious  ideals,  and  of  the  = 
ceremonials  of  worship  are  other  terms  which  might  have 

been    employed    as    the    titles    of    the    successive    chapters.  M 

Price  $1.00,  plus  6  to  1 2  cents  postage 


OTHER  BOOKS  BY 
DR.  AMES 


tKfje  i&pcljologp  of  &eltgiou£  experience 

($2.75  plus  10  to  20  cents  postage) 

"Should  be  read  by  every  thoughtful  minister." — The  Outlook. 

"It  is  impossible  not  to  admire  and  commend  the  wealth  of  learning  and  allusion 
which  Dr.  Ames  spreads  out  before  us." — The  Literary  Digest. 

"No   intelligent  student  or  teacher  of   religion  can  afford  to  neglect  it." — The 
Independent. 

"Scholarly  in  tone,  clear  in  expression,  liberal  and  unprejudiced  in  attitude." — 
The  Nation. 

®f)e  l^gfjet  Snbibtbualtem 

($1.25  plus  8  to  15  cents  postage) 

"Dr.  Ames'  themes  are  on  subjects  of  vital  interest  to  the  present  generation." — 
The  Christian  Work. 

"Good  philosophy  and  excellent  religion." — The  Congregationalism 

"The  underlying  and  unifying  thought  of  the  book  is  the  value  of  social  serv- 
ice."— Springfield  Republican. 


m 


tEhe  ®totmtp  of  Cfjrfet 


(75  cents  plus  6  to  12  cents  postage) 

A  book  which  has  as  its  purpose  "the  deepening  of  religious  faith  in  the  presence 
of  the  fullest  knowledge."    One  of  the  most  popular  of  Dr.  Ames'  books. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

|     700  EAST  40TH  STREET  CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS     j 

IlllllllllllllllllllH 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  7,  1918 


AT   THE   UNIVERSITY    OF 
CHICAGO 

At  the  last  Convocation  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago  the  following  Dis- 
ciples took  higher  degrees  in  the  line  of 
divinity  studies:  William  Otis  Lappin 
(Eureka  College),  Master  of  Arts,  "with 
a  thesis  on  "Religion  as  a  Factor  in  Eng- 
lish Social  Reform  in  the  Nineteenth 
Century;"  Charles  James  Ritchey  (Drake 
and  Yale),  Doctor  of  Philosophy,  with 
a  thesis  on  "Quests  for  Salvation  in  New 
Testament  Times;"  and  William  Charles 
MacDougall  (Hiram  and  Chicago),  Doc- 
tor of  Philosophy,  with  a  thesis  on  "The 
'Way  of  Salvation'  in  the  Ramayana  of 
Tulsi  Dasa." 

The  special  course  of  lectures  for  the 
current  year  in  the  Disciples  Divinity 
House  will  be  given  by  President  Charles 
T.  Paul  of  the  College  of  Missions. 
They  will  deal  with  certain  aspects  of 
the  philosophy  and  methodology  of  mis- 
sions. These  lectures  were  to  have  been 
delivered  last  spring,  but  President  Paul 
was  compelled  to  defer  the  course  until 
the  present  academic  year. 

During  the  Winter  Quarter  of  the  Uni- 
versity, Professor  Guy  W.  Sarvis  of  the 
University  of  Nankin  will  give  a  course 
in  the  Disciples  Divinity  House  in  co- 
operation with  the  Department  of  Mis- 
sions of  the  Divinity  School.  The  sub- 
ject will  be,  "Modern  China  as  a  Mission 
Field." 

Professor  Charles  M.  Sharpe,  who 
was  given  leave  of  absence  from  his  work 
in  the  Divinity  House  for  a  year  to 
accept  a  position  with  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in 
France,  reports  a  varied  and  deeply  in- 
teresting experience  during  the  past  few 
months.     He  will  return  for  the   Spring 


Quarter,  and  resume  his  teaching  in  the 
Divinity  House. 

Among  the  Disciples  who  have  re- 
turned to  their  mission  fields  during  the 
past  few  months  after  periods  of  study 
at  the  University  of  Chicago,  or  have 
begun  the  work  of  missionaries,  are  the 
following:  W.  B.  Alexander,  W.  C.  Mac- 
Dougall, and  W.  E.  Gordon,  of  India, 
and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Herbert  Swanson,  who 
have  just  started  upon  their  service  in 
the  Philippines. 

During  the  past  year  twenty-seven 
missionaries  on  furlough  from  their 
fields  have  been  enrolled  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago,  most  of  them  in  the 
Divinity  School. 


WITH  BOTH  FEET 

Henceforth  the  progress  of  the  Board 
of  Ministerial  Relief  must  be  twofold, 
providing  Relief  for  the  Veterans  of  the 
Cross  and  their  widows  and  orphans  and 
insuring  Pensions  at  retirement  or  disa- 
bility or  death  for  ministers  and  mis- 
sionaries who  are  yet  active  in  the 
service  and  for  their  dependents. 

Enough  have  enrolled  in  the  new 
Pension  System  to  permit  the  issuance 
of  Pension  Certificates,  according  to  the 
plan  adopted  at  Kansas  City.  But  there 
seems  to  be  sufficient  demand  for  a  slight 
change  in  the  plan  to  justify  waiting 
until  the  Actuary's  figures  on  the  pro- 
posed change  can  be  submitted  to  the 
Charter  Roll.  Meanwhile  several  hun- 
dred more  minisers  should  claim  a  place 
with  the  first  three  hundred.  It  might 
better  be  four  hundred  or  six  hundred. 

Two  striking  testimonials  to  the  at- 
tractiveness of  the  Pension  System,  to 
those  who  have  studied  it  most  closely. 


are  individual  payments  of  $625  and  $903 
respectively,  one  to  make  up  back  dues, 
the  other  to  pay  all  future  dues  in  a  lump 
sum.  These,  and  all  other  dues  paid,  are 
immediately  covered  by  as  much  more 
from  the  contributions  of  churches  and 
individuals,  insuring  two  dollars  of  value 
in  the  Pension  Fund  for  every  dollar  in- 
vested by  a  certificate-holder. 

Neal  Overman,  Executor,  has  just  paid 
the  $300  bequest  of  the  late  C.  R.  Noe, 
of  Leon,   Kas. 

An  unusual  number  of  church  offerings 
promises  that  the  brotherhood  will  keep 
up  with  the  growing  Relief  Roll  and  the 
necessity  for  larger  payments  while 
building  the  Pension  Fund. 

Board  of  Ministerial  Relief, 

W.  R.  Warren,  Prest.,  F.  E.  Smith, 
Secy. 

627  Lemcke  Bldg.,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 


Baptismal  Suits 

We  can  make  prompt  shipments. 
Order  Now.  Finest  quality  and  most 
catisfactory  in  every  way.  Order  by 
size  of  boot. 

Disciples  Publication  Society 
700  E.  40th  St.  Chicago,  111. 


SEND  FOR  OUR  CATALOG  OF 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
MERCHANDISE 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street         :-:        CHICAGO 


"The  war  will  be  won  by  25%  of  military  and 
75%  of  other  forces  of  which  those  repre- 
sented  by   the   churches   are   the    greatest." 


"  shtsHlls 


—FIELD  MARSHAL  HAIG. 


The  work  of  the  Bible  School  is  funda- 
mental in    the    work    of   the   church. 

Every  Bible  School  is  asked  to  make  the  offering  for  the  support  of  the  continent  wide  Bible 
School  work  of  the  American  Christian  Missionary  Society  on  Thanksgiving  Sunday. 

The  influenza  epidemic  necessitates  a  short,  intensive  campaign  this  month. 

Make  "An  offering  that  represents  sacrifice." 


ROBERT  M.  HOPKINS,  Bible  School  Secretary,  bX  Cincinnati,  Ohio 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiM 


s 


Author  of  "The  Wisdom  of  God's  Fools,"  "The  Inner 
Circle"  "The  Tender  Pilgrims"  "Fairhope"  etc. 


rthodoxy 


Studies  in  Christian  Constancy 


BY 


Edgar  De  Witt  Jones 

HE  author  of  this  volume  of  sermons  is  the  President 
*•  of  the  General  Convention  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ, 
1918,  and  Minister  of  First  Christian  Church,  Blooming- 
ton,  111.  He  was  one  of  the  "Three  American  Preachers" 
who  were  the  subject  of  an  article  by  Prof.  Arthur  S.  Hoyt 
in  the  "Homiletic  Review"  for  February,  1917.  Here  are 
sermons  of  wide  range  in  topic,  style  and  arrangement;  yet 
withal  they  are  full  of  feeling  and  fervor.  They  are  good 
examples  of  a  high  level  of  preaching,  attained  by  a  minis- 
ter who,  for  twelve  years,  has  made  his  pulpit  a  vital  and 
persuasive  power  in  his  own  community  and  beyond  it — 
a  minister  who  feels  that  "every  sermon  is  an  adventure  in 
the  realm  of  spiritual  romance,  crowded  with  possibilities 
for  service  to  God  and  man." 

Price  $1.25  plus  6  to  12  cents  postage 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street  CHICAGO 


in 


ll!llll!ii:i!ll!!llllll!lli;ilili!l!li!llllll!i;ilil!;illl!lll[IIIIIM 


HY 
UNIT 


THE 
CH 


The  Disciples  Hymnal 
THE  HYMNAL  FOR  THE  NEW  DAY 

WHAT  SOME  OF  THE  LEADERS  WHO  ARE  USING  THE 

BOOK  SAY  OF  IT: 

H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan,  Minister  Seventh  Street  Christian  Church,  Richmond,  Va.:      "It 

is  a  gem.  I  have  seen  nothing  on  the  same  street  with  it.  It  contains  all  the 
classic  hymns  and  all  the  worth-while  new  ones.  Its  hymns  of  human  service 
and  brotherhood  are  a  genuine  contribution  to  American  hymnology.  Its  arrange- 
ment, topical  indexing,  letter-press  and  musical  notation  are  beyond  praise.  The 
Aids  to  Worship  and  Responsive  Readings  I  am  finding  very  useful." 

Henry  Pearce  Atkins,  Minister  First  Christian  Church,  Mexico,  Mo.:  "The  choice  of 
title  for  this  hymnal  could  not  have  been  more  felicitous.  These  are  the  hymns 
of  the  Kingdom — the  hymns  of  life  and  service — in  which  the  Church  has  already 
united.    The  message  of  this  hymnal  is  the  true  message  of  the  pulpit." 

A.   H.   Cooke,   Minister   Park   Avenue   Christian   Church,   Des    Moines,    la.:      "It    is    a 

pleasure  for  me  to  say  that  the  new  hymnal,  Hymns  of  the  United  Church,  is  the 
best  thing  that  has  come  into  our  church  life  during  the  past  year.  The  compila- 
tion embraces  everything  worth  while;  there  is  not  a  single  thing  in  the  volume 
that  does  not  elevate.  Both  form  and  content  are  beautiful.  The  book  helps  the 
minister  tremendously  in  the  cultivation  of  the  religion  of  the  spirit;  one  is  made 
to  realize  the  beauty  of  holiness  most  vividly.  How  cosmopolitan  is  this  hymnal! 
In  singing  from  it  one  has  already  attained  the  unity  of  the  spirit!" 


Clifton  S.  Ehlers,  Minister  Calvary  Christian  Church,  Baltimore,  Md. 

mirable  book;  I  have  not  found  its  superior." 


"It  is  an  ad- 


J.  E.  Wolfe,  Minister  First  Christian  Church,  Independence,  Mo.:  "I  want  to  tell  you 
of  our  great  satisfaction  with  the  Hymns  of  the  United  Church.  It  is  thoroughly 
gratifying  to  have  such  an  abundance  of  hymns  that  enable  a  congregation  to 
express  in  song  its  deepest  hopes,  yearnings,  aspirations  in  such  days  as  these. 
Such  a  hymnal  we  find  the  Hymns  of  the  United  Church  to  be." 

Allan  T.  Gordon,  First  Christian  Church,  Paris,  111.:  "I  consider  Hymns  of  the 
United  Church  adapted  to  all  the  needs  of  church  services.  The  book  has  been 
in  use  in  our  church  for  nearly  a  year  and  we  never  have  to  offer  an  apology  for 
our  hymnals." 

These  are  but  a  few  of  the  words  of  praise  for 
"Hymns  of  the  United  Church"  which  are  con- 
tinually coming  to  the  publishers.  Have  you  ex- 
amined the  book  with  view  to  its  use  in  your 
church?    Send  for  returnable  copy  and  prices  today. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  Fortieth  Street 
CHICAGO 


FOR   THE    MEN    AT   THE    FRONT 

When  you  h*v»  finished  reading  this  copy  *f 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  ene-ceut  stamp 
•a  this  corner  and  Hand  the  maiazlne  t»  any 
postal  employ*.  The  Pott  Office  will  fend  It 
te  gome  soldier  or  sailor  in  eur  force*  at  the 
front.      N»    wrapping — n*    address. 

A.   S.   BUBLESON,   Postmaster-general. 


Vol.  XXXV 


November  14,  1918 


Number  44 


The  Nation's  New 
Responsibility 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett 


Some  Landmarks 
of  Life 

By  A.  W.  Fortune 


%m%% 


CHIC  AG 


O 


•Jf******************************^ 


Copyright,  Underwood  &  Underwood 

My  Country  'tis  of  Thee 

As  the  feet  of  each  of  the  two  million  and  more  men  of  the  American  Expeditionary  Force  touched 
the  shore  in  France,  their  thoughts  not  only  ranged  forward  to  the  supreme  task  of  war,  but  back- 
ward to  the  homeland  in  whose  name  and  for  whose  sake  they  had  come  to  fight. 

Their  supreme  devotion  lays  many  obligations  on  us  who  safely  abide  at  home. 

All  these  find  their  highest  expression  in  what  we  must  do  as  the  Church  of  Christ.  First,  to 
keep  the   soldier  fit ;  second,  to   make  the   country  fit  for  his  return. 

One  hundred  of  our  finest  young  preachers  have  been  called  and  trained  as  chaplains.  The  gov- 
ernment looks  to  the  church  to  provide  each  of  them  with  special  personal  equipment  for  his  sacred 
duties.  This  at  the  very  least  calls  for  $300  each  and  must  be  provided  through  part  of  the  United 
Budget  assigned  to  the  American  Christian  Missionary  Society. 

All  Protestant  bodies  have  been  required  by  the  government  to  unite  their  efforts  at  the  munition 
cities  in  Liberty  Churches.  The  people  who  have  pled  for  liberty  and  union  must  not  lag  behind,  but 
stand  among  the  foremost  in  this  revolutionary  enterprise.  The  very  first  outlay  in  this  direction  calls 
for  $20,000  as  our  quota  through  the  United  Budget. 

In  making  it  an  actual  United  Budget  this  year,  Sunday  Schools  and  other  departmental  offer- 
ings are  credited  to  the  Church's  budget.  The  last  year  the  Sunday  Schools  made  a  great  increase 
in  their  offerings  in  all  directions,  giving  $53,650.73  for  Home  Missions  and  Bible  School  work.  The 
closing  of  the  churches  throughout  the  country  has  interfered  with  the  preparation  for  the  service 
and  offering  on  Thanksgiving  Sunday,  so  an  extra  rally  is  necessary  in  the  few  days  that  remain  to 
put  this  first  International  offering  of  the  Missionary  Year  beyond  all  previous  records. 

Think  of  the  soldier  "Over  There"  and  give  as  he  gives,  for  him  and  with  him,  and  for  the  country 
which  is  ours  and  his. 

Disciples  World  Wide  Every-Member  Campaign 
MEN  AND  MILLIONS  MOVEMENT  PROMOTIONAL  AGENCY 

222  West  Fourth  Street  -  CINCINNATI,  OHIO 


•***4**+************************4****^ 


Ail  Undenominat loaal  Journal  ©f  Religion 


Volume  XXXV 


NOVEMBER  14,  1918 


Number  44 


EDITORIAL  STAFF:  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON.  EDITOR;  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT,  CONTRIBUTING  EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN,    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR.     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS     CURTIS     CLARK,    OFFICE     MANAGER 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1902,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  Act  of  March  j,  1879. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  Thi 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic    point    of    view    and    it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


EDITORIAL 


The  Things  That  Go  With 
Peace 

THE  war  is  over !  When  this  announcement  came 
over  the  wires  great  cities  stopped  working  and 
used  the  steam  which  had  been  driving  shell-mak- 
ing machines  to  blow  whistles.  The  children  poured  out 
of  the  public  schools.  Telephone  exchanges  could  not 
make  the  connections  that  were  demanded,  for  every  one 
wanted  to  tell  the  good  news.  What  the  announcement 
meant  to  European  countries  we  can  scarcely  imagine 
here  in  America,  for  we  have  not  suffered  as  have  they. 
Neither  in  loss  of  men  nor  in  privations  of  every-day  life 
does  the  sacrifice  of  America  match  that  of  France  and 
Great  Britain. 

But  the  second  thought  of  approaching  peace  must 
bring  some  deeper  considerations.  Germany  came  so  near 
winning  that  we  still  feel  the  thrill  of  the  conflict.  Not 
once  or  twice,  but  many  times,  she  was  nearer  to  victory 
than  she  herself  knew.  Military  experts  will  explain  her 
defeat  by  a  careful  analysis  of  material  forces.  As  time 
goes  on,  we  shall  see  the  deeper  causes  of  Germany's  de- 
feat. Victor  Hugo  said  of  the  battle  of  Waterloo: 
"Napoleon  was  not  defeated  by  a  rain  and  he  was  not 
defeated  by  Wellington;  he  was  defeated  by  God."  Some 
day  a  German  Victor  Hugo  may  write  thus  of  the  greatest 
— and,  please  God,  the  last — war  of  human  history. 

These  are  no  days  for  foolish  boastings.  America 
tipped  the  balance,  but  there  is  no  real  sense  in  which  she 
won  the  war.  Belgium  might  with  more  reason  say  the 
victory  is  hers.  France  bore  the  brunt  of  the  early  at- 
tack. She  won  the  war.  England  bore  the  heat  and  the 
burden  of  long  years  of  struggle.    She  also  won  the  war. 


We  have  done  our  part,  tardily,  but  at  last  effectually,  and 
the  war  is  over.  It  is  not  for  us  to  boast.  It  was  God 
who  united  the  conscience  of  the  world  against  a  proud 
and  brutal  power  which  had  no  regard  for  human  welfare, 
but  sought  only  the  glory  of  an  empire. 

Let  us  learn  a  lesson  from  the  Civil  War  of  the  states. 
The  South  was  ready  to  forgive  the  terrible  war  experi- 
ences, for  after  all  war  is  war.  But  for  a  long  time  the 
southern  people  could  not  forgive  the  sins  of  the  recon- 
struction period.  When  the  assassin's  hand  removed  the 
truest  friend  the  South  ever  had,  the  reconstruction  prob- 
lems fell  into  the  hands  of  petty  politicians.  Graft,  in- 
justice and  a  sectional  spirit  of  revenge  planted  seeds  of 
animosity  that  bore  their  terrible  fruitage  for  a  generation. 
As  we  approach  the  time  for  the  reconstruction  of  Ger- 
many, there  must  be  no  question  that  she  is  decisively  de- 
feated, but  that  question  once  settled,  we  must  begin  to 
make  ready  for  the  reconciliation  of  our  war-cursed 
world. 

We  have  the  power  to  demand  whatever  peace  terms 
we  see  fit  to  impose.  Were  we  to  follow  Germany's  ex- 
ample in  1871,  these  terms  would  be  hard.  They  would 
give  occasion  for  a  quest  of  vengeance  for  the  next  gen- 
eration. We  shall  also  hear  the  soft  counsel  of  pro-Ger- 
man agents  who,  apart  from  considerations  of  world  cit- 
izenship, will  make  an  appeal  for  easy  terms  for  the 
vanquished.  What  we  want  is  neither  the  vengeance  of 
one  kind  of  sentimentalist,  nor  the  mercy  of  another  kind 
of  sentimentalist,  but  a  justice  which  shall  look  toward 
a  possible  world  brotherhood.  The  evil  spirit  must  be  cast 
out  of  Germany;  but  her  redemption  must  not  be  des- 
paired of. 

We  must  turn  our  eyes  to  burning  local  problems  that 
come  with  peace.    The  iron  molder  who  has  been  getting 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  14,  1918 


thirty  dollars  a  day  will  not  be  happy  when  he  is  reduced 
again  to  six;  the  war  millionaire  who  finds  his  stocks 
rapidly  depreciating  in  value  will  not  welcome  the  added 
loss  of  taxes  on  such  inflated  fortunes.  We  shall  have 
social  discontent.  More  than  usual  study  must  be  given 
to  a  just  peace  in  our  economic  order  at  home  as  well  as 
among  the  nations  of  Europe. 

In  the  church,  we  have  new  needs  and  new  oppor- 
tunities. There  is  a  widespread  impression  that  the  church 
is  not  as  effective  as  it  should  be.  Some  are  so  pessimistic 
as  to  predict  its  disappearance.  We  need  to  heed  a  saying 
of  one  of  our  public  teachers,  "There  will  be  no  human 
welfare  without  the  kingdom  of  God  and  there  will  be 
no  kingdom  without  the  church."  This  is  not  only  sound 
from  the  standpoint  of  the  new  testament;  it  is  sound 
sociologically  as  well.  Unharnessed  ideals  do  not  pull  the 
human  load. 

The  Presbyterian  church  has  its  new  era  movement 
calling  for  seventy-five  million  dollars ;  the  Methodists 
have  a  Centenary  movement  calling  for  eighty  millions. 
With  this  program  of  unprecedented  giving  is  a  program 
of  social  idealism  in  the  expenditure  of  the  money. 

The  world  waits  for  Christians  of  other  names  to 
say  what  they  will  do  for  the  religious  reconstruction  of 
the  race.  Spiritual  forces  have  won  the  war.  A  further 
development  of  the  spiritual  nature  of  man  must  guarantee 
an  abiding  peace. 

"What  shall  it  profit  a  man  if  he  gain  the  whole  world 
and  lose  his  own  soul?"  Of  what  profit  is  a  world  victory 
at  arms,  without  a  victory  for  the  spiritual  realities  that 
have  armed  us  for  our  tasks?  o.  f.  j. 


An  Enemy  Worse  Than  Germans 

THERE  are  worse  enemies  than  the  German.  Just 
now  we  are  not  inclined  to  regard  the  latter  enemy 
at  all  respectfully,  for  his  punch  is  all  gone.  But 
what  German  bullets  could  never  do  to  our  boys  may 
be  done  by  a  subtler  enemy. 

He  will  skulk  in  the  dark,  treacherous  as  an  Indian 
in  ambush.  He  will  lay  his  hands  upon  some  of  the 
strongest  and  most  promising  of  our  men  if  our  sen- 
tinels are  not  on  the  lookout.  It  will  be  a  pity  for 
America  to  go  wild  over  peace  rumors,  or  over  the 
real  thing,  and  not  recognize  the  dangers  that  follow 
peace.   We  must  defeat  the  moral  enemy  as  well. 

It  will  require  a  year  or  more  to  bring  back  our 
men  from  France.  Meanwhile,  some  of  them  are  in  con- 
struction units  and  will  help  in  the  rebuilding  of  the 
ruined  land.  But  others  are  not  skilled  mechanics. 
They  will  spend  their  time  loafing.  Satan  still  finds 
some  mischief  for  idle  hands  to  do.  With  no  great  re- 
sponsibility ahead  to  stiffen  their  morale,  some  men  will 
fall  before  the  insidious  enemy  of  the  camp  of  troops 
waiting  for  discharge. 

In  France,  as  in  every  land,  there  are  the  peculiar 
temptations  of  the  idle  soldier.  There  is  the  ever  pres- 
ent drink  and  the  woman  camp  follower,  the  latter  even 
a  more  dangerous  foe  than  the  former.  There  is  the 
danger  that  the  months  of  loafing  with  perfunctory  drill 


will  make  professional  loafers  of  some.   It  has  been  so 
with  every  great  army  in  the  past. 

There  is  but  one  effective  remedy,  and  that  is  pro- 
vided for  by  the  great  drive  for  camp  activities.  The 
loafing  time  may  be  turned  into  a  great  opportunity  for 
educational  and  spiritual  development  for  the  men,  if 
funds  and  men  are  provided ;  indeed,  there  can  be  a 
kind  of  university  organization  in  the  great  camps. 
With  abundant  books,  the  men  can  improve  their  time 
to  the  very  greatest  advantage.  Along  with  games  and 
classes,  if  there  is  a  plain  and  vigorous  preaching  of 
wholesome  religious  truth,  the  waiting  time  in  France 
may  prove  a  period  of  wonderful  up-building  for  the 
American  soldiers.  Peace  should  not  slow  up  the  big 
drive,  but  only  bring  out  in  clearer  light  its  deepest 
meaning. 

The  Elections 

THE  elements  that  combined  to  bring  about  a 
striking  Republican  victory  in  the  Congressional 
elections  last  week  were  an  unusual  activity  on 
the  part  of  Republican  leaders  in  face  of  a  seemingly 
entrenched  Democracy  in  national  affairs ;  the  usual  re- 
action felt  in  the  first  general  election  after  a  great 
party  success,  such  as  the  Democrats  won  in  the  last 
Presidential  canvass,  and  an  unmistakable  disapproval 
of  the  President's  appeal  to  the  voters  to  support  his 
party. 

The  rebuke  is  made  the  more  definite  by  the  fact 
that  the  two  men  most  conspicuously  chosen  as  targets 
for  public  protest  were  the  administration  leaders, 
Speaker  Champ  Clark  of  Missouri  and  Senator  J.  Ham 
Lewis  of  Illinois.  The  usual  majority  of  the  former  dis- 
appeared, and  at  this  writing  it  is  still  uncertain  whether 
he  has  won  by  a  few  votes  or  been  defeated.  Senator 
Lewis  suffered  from  the  facts  that  he  was  regarded  as 
the  particular  beneficiary  of  the  President's  appeal,  and 
that  he  was  the  author  of  a  measure  introduced  in  the 
Senate  conferring  blanket  approval  on  whatever  course 
President  Wilson  might  choose  to  pursue  in  the  present 
issue  with  the  Central  Powers.  It  is  a  satisfaction  to 
believe  that  no  executive  is  likely  to  be  betrayed  again 
into  the  mistake  the  President  made.  To  be  sure,  there 
were  excellent  precedents  for  it  in  the  conduct  of  Re- 
publican executives  like  McKinley  and  Roosevelt.  But 
times  have  changed  somewhat,  and  we  have  learned  to 
expect  only  a  high  order  of  statesmanship  from  Mr. 
Wilson. 

In  gaining  a  majority  in  the  new  Congress,  the 
Republican  party  has  achieved  a  notable  success  and 
incurred  a  heavy  responsibility.  It  will  have  much  to 
do  in  shaping  the  national  policy  in  the  coming  months 
of  reconstruction.  If  it  uses  this  power  with  discretion 
it  can  lay  the  foundation  for  a  long  period  of  leader- 
ship. But  if  it  regards  the  result  of  the  election  as  a 
mandate  to  hamper  and  obstruct  the  President's  plans, 
which  to  so  notable  a  degree  have  won  the  approval  of 
the  nation  and  the  world,  it  may  expect  an  adverse  ver- 
dict on  its  record  two  years  hence,  when  success  will 
mean  vastly  more  to  both  parties. 


.j 


November  14,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


Fighting  Quarantine 

THE  recent  closing  of  the  churches  on  account  of 
quarantine  has  helped  to  make  known  the  religious 
positions  of  some  of  the  organizations  affected.  In 
Evanston,  111.,  the  priest  of  St.  Mary's  Roman  Catholic 
church  refused  to  close  his  church  and  the  health  officer 
walked  in  at  the  morning  mass  and  dismissed  the  congre- 
gation. He  made  an  appeal  to  the  Protestant  ministers 
to  support  him  in  keeping  open  his  church  on  the  theory 
that  the  church  could  not  be  made  subject  to  the  state. 

In  a  section  of  Pennsylvania  the  Episcopalian  churches 
closed  but  made  vigorous  protest  against  the  closing  order. 
The  theory  they  advanced  was  that  people  needed  wor- 
ship more  than  ever  in  time  of  great  public  calamity. 

In  Boston  the  churches  were  requested  to  close.  The 
Christian  Science  churches  remained  open.  Denying  the 
reality  of  disease,  this  discourtesy  to  the  health  author- 
ities was  looked  upon  as  a  kind  of  demonstration  of  their 
theories. 

In  interesting  contrast  with  these  attitudes  is  that  of 
the  evangelical  churches.  With  their  belief  that  religion 
should  not  put  the  formal,  the  theoretical,  the  ritualistic 
interests  before  the  life  interests  of  the  people,  they  have 
willingly  rendered  obedience  to  health  authorities  over  the 
country.  This  was  not  due  to  any  slackness  with  regard 
to  religion  but  arose  out  of  the  nature  of  their  religious 
position.  In  Oak  Park,  Illinois,  and  in  many  other  com- 
munities, the  newspapers  published  a  request  from  the 
ministers  to  every  man  to  be  priest  in  his  own  household. 
There  was  a  suggested  order  of  scripture  reading  and 
prayer  and  a  short  sermon  to  be  read. 

When  religion  is  inevitably  tied  up  with  a  "meeting 
house,"  the  closing  of  public  worship  means  a  separation 
from  God.  When  one  has  religious  theories  denying  the 
reality  of  sickness,  a  health  department  order  is  an  im- 
pertinence to  be  demonstrated  against.  But  when  religion 
concerns  itself  chiefly  with  human  welfare  interpreted 
from  the  divine  standpoint,  we  are  unwilling  that  one 
single  person  should  die  of  an  epidemic  for  the  sake  of 
an  ordinance  or  a  theory. 

Growth  in  City  Missions 

THE  city  missionary  society  must  serve  a  real 
need  or  it  would  not  hold  the  place  it  does  in 
modern  religious  activities.  On  an  inclement 
night  of  Chicago's  murkiest  weather  the  Chicago  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Society  held  the  largest  and  most  en- 
thusiastic annual  meeting  of  its  history.  Representa- 
tives were  present  from  all  of  the  leading  churches  of 
the  city  to  hear  the  first  annual  report  of  Rev.  Perry  J. 
Rice,  the  secretary.  The  report  itself,  full  of  significant 
features,  indicates  three  different  types  of  activity  which 
have  been  evolved  through  the  organization  of  city 
churches. 

The  oldest  type  is  clearly  that  of  evangelization.  It 
is  a  far  cry  from  the  modern  educational  and  publicity 
methods  back  to  the  street  evangelism  of  the  earlier 
days  or  to  the  tent  meetings  that  were  held  on  vacant 


corners.  Yet  the  same  work  will  always  need  to  be 
done.  The  man  who  believes  in  the  church — and  surely 
every  true  Christian  must — will  feel  that  it  is  of  the 
highest  importance  to  organize  the  effort  for  reaching 
a  city  with  the  gospel. 

City  missionary  societies  early  in  their  history  de- 
veloped fellowship  between  rather  isolated  congrega- 
tional units  and  this  function  is  now  one  of  the  im- 
portant ones.  The  independent  congregation  careless 
of  the  good-will  and  fellowship  of  neighboring  churches 
can  never  be  called  a  success,  however  many  members 
it  may  gather  within  its  fold.  The  local  church  needs 
a  voice  in  both  denominational  and  interdenominational 
councils.  This  voice  is  provided  by  the  city  missionary 
society. 

Even  more  important  than  the  organization  of  new 
churches  is  the  care  of  the  churches  already  organized. 
The  majority  of  city  churches,  perhaps  ninety  per  cent 
of  them,  are  gasping  for  breath.  The  few  successful 
institutions  should  furnish  suggestions  for  the  rest. 
The  city  missionary  society  has  for  its  function  the 
study  of  proper  church  methods  and  the  education  of 
lay  leaders  in  the  churches  in  the  right  ways  of  doing 
the  Lord's  work. 

These  three  functions  are  of  the  highest  importance 
to  the  welfare  of  religion  in  the  city.  It  is  a  strange 
man  who  does  not  become  enthusiastic  over  them. 

The  career  of  Mr.  Rice  in  Chicago  in  doing  this 
work  will  be  full  of  significance  for  the  kingdom  of 
God. 


The  Plain  Clothes  Man 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

THERE  was  a  wedding  in  the  city  in  which  I  live: 
and  I  was  bidden  to  come  and  bless  the  Bride  and 
Groom,  and  Keturah  she  also  went  with  me.  And 
we  went  early  and  Avoided  the  Rush. 

And  the  father  of  the  bride  Spake  unto  me  saying, 
The  Presents  are  Many  and  Valuable  and  as  for  the 
Guests,  they  are  Many,  and  the  two  families  have  in- 
vited different  crowds.  So  that  there  be  many  Persons 
here  whom  I  Know  not.  Therefore  have  I  sent  over  to 
Police  Headquarters  that  they  send  over  some  Plain 
Clothes  Men  to  mingle  with  the  Guests,  lest  peradven- 
ture  there  come  in  Thieves  and  carry  off  some  of  the 
Loot. 

And  I  said  unto  the  father  of  the  Bride,  There  be 
guests  here  whom  I  know  not,  but  the  Plain  Clothes 
Men  I  can  tell  a  block  away.  For  when  a  policeman 
putteth  off  his  uniform  and  attempteth  to  look  like  an- 
other man,  he  looketh  like  no  other  man  save  a  Policeman 
dressed  up.  For  this  is  the  meaning  of  the  term,  a  Plain 
Clothes  man,  that  his  Clothes  make  it  Plain  that  he  is  a 
Policeman  in  Disguise. 

And  I  thought  much  of  this,  and  I  said  to  myself 
that  many  men  in  life  make  this  mistake  and  that  it  is 
better  for  a  man  to  be  himself,  and  live  the  life  of  the 
man  God  made  him  to  be,  rather  than  that  he  should 
try  to  appear  to  be  that  which  he  is  not. 


The  Nation's  New  Responsibility 

America's  Recently  Achieved  International  Leadership  and  Its  Moral  Significance 


TO  one  who  has  studied  the  changing  aspects  of  the 
world  war,  conscious  not  alone  of  the  movements 
of  armies  from  day  to  day,  and  the  advancing  and 
receding  tides  of  battle,  but  as  well  of  the  deeper  mean- 
ings of  the  conflict  and  its  all  but  completed  record,  it 
becomes  increasingly  manifest  that  the  United  States 
has  at  last,  and  forever,  passed  from  the  category  of 
an  insular,  separated,  cloistered  nation  to  that  of  a 
world  power,  respected  and  honored,  and  from  this  time 
forth  destined  to  be  taken  into  serious  account  in  all 
the  future  of  international  activities. 

More  than  this,  by  moving  out  from  the  protection 
of  her  two  great  defenses,  the  Atlantic  and  the  Pacific, 
and  accepting  the  gauge  of  battle  on  the  side  of  the 
western  allies,  our  country  assumed  responsibility  for 
the  final  determination  of  the  great  issue.  It  implies  no 
reflection  upon  the  courage  and  devotion  of  Great 
Britain,  France,  Italy  and  the  other  nations  opposed  to 
the  Central  Powers,  to  say  that  for  many  months  they 
have  been  war-weary  and  perilously  weakened  by  the 
long  struggle  of  the  past  four  years.  One  does  not  like 
to  contemplate  what  another  year  or  two  of  the  struggle 
might  have  witnessed,  considering  their  almost  total 
lack  of  preparation  for  any  such  contest,  and  the  con- 
summate efficiency  and  ruthless  perseverence  with 
which  Prussianized  Germany,  in  spite  of  all  pretense, 
has  for  the  past  three  decades  made  ready  for  "the 
Day."  One  can  hardly  persuade  himself,  in  the  face  of 
the  magnificent  showing  the  allies  have  made,  that  they 
would  have  been  driven  to  defeat.  But  the  menace  of 
an  inconclusive,  and  therefore  dangerous,  peace  was 
measurably  averted  when  the  United  States,  after  a 
maturity  of  deliberation  which  had  exhausted  every 
device  of  diplomacy  in  the  effort  to  avoid  war,  reso- 
lutely and  with  deep  conviction  took  up  arms. 

SOME    POSSIBILITIES 

The  Archbishop  of  York,  our  distinguished  guest 
of  last  year,  helped  us  to  understand  what  a  tremendous 
moment  that  was  for  the  weary  allies  on  the  Western 
front.  They  had  been  forced  to  meet  the  issue  at 
scarcely  more  than  a  moment's  notice.  For  Belgium 
and  France  it  was  a  question  of  life  and  death  admitting 
no  debate.  For  Great  Britain  it  was  a  question  of  honor 
and  the  fulfillment  of  sacred  obligations.  Facing  a 
peril  too  manifold  even  to  be  comprehended  by  any  but 
the  most  practiced  of  her  statesmen,  with  Ireland  angry 
at  her  back  and  India  restless  and  threatening  in  the 
East,  with  her  great  dominions  far  overseas,  and  so 
democratic  in  spirit  that  she  was  by  no  means  able  to 
rely  on  their  aid,  and  with  an  army  so  inconsiderable 
that  her  whole  defense  appeared  to  lie  in  the  floating 
bulwarks  of  her  fleet,  she  had  but  a  day  to  deliberate. 
But  for  her  that  was  time  enough.  Against  the  dictates 
of  a  present  and  selfish  caution,  she  took  her  place  in 


the  ranks  of  the  world's  democracy,  and  placed  her  thin, 
red  line  of  defense  along  the  flank  of  the  advancing  foe. 

America's  entry  into  the  war 

With  the  United  States  it  was  different.  We  took 
ample  time  to  deliberate.  We  discussed  the  problem 
from  every  angle.  We  employed  every  device  to  safe- 
guard our  ancient  and  honorable  traditions  of  peace  and 
isolation.  When  at  last  we  were  driven  to  go  into  the 
conflict,  by  emerging  facts  which  daily  disclosed  with 
unmistakable  clearness  the  ruthless  and  ferocious  de- 
signs of  German  imperialism,  the  nations  that  had 
waited  long  and  patiently  for  our  decision  breathed  a 
sigh  of  inexpressible  relief.  For  we  were  coming  at 
length  to  their  aid  in  the  fight  for  freedom.  But  more 
than  this, — far  more, — by  deliberate  and  discriminating 
judgment,  we  had  vindicated  the  righteousness  of  the 
cause  for  which  they  had  drawn  the  sword.  And  since 
we  have  been  engaged  in  the  great  controversy  it  has 
become  increasingly  evident  that  upon  us  lay  the  heavy 
responsibility  of  bringing  it  to  a  successful  issue.  Dur- 
ing wonderful  months  our  troops,  after  the  briefest  of 
periods  for  preparation,  have  taken  their  places  in  the 
allied  lines,  and  wron  victories  worthy  of  seasoned 
veterans. 

We  have  proved  to  the  world  that  a  people,  dedi- 
cated to  education,  industry  and  the  arts  of  peace,  with 
no  military  traditions,  and  a  wholly  negligible  fighting 
force,  may  in  an  emergency  which  makes  a  sufficiently 
stimulating  moral  appeal,  come  with  amazing  rapidity 
to  an  efficiency  that  asks  no  handicap  of  the  greatest 
military  machine  in  history.  The  experiences  of  the 
United  States  in  raising  and  equipping  a  hitherto  unpre- 
cedented force  for  the  field,  in  spite  of  all  mistakes  and 
criticisms,  go  but  a  little  way  toward  the  encourage- 
ment of  the  advocates  of  a  vast  system  of  military 
training  and  a  huge  standing  army.  If  mistakes  have 
been  made  in  the  equipment  of  our  troops  and  the  pro- 
duction of  war  material,  we  may  well  find  comfort  in 
the  evidence  that  errors  of  judgment,  lack  of  experi- 
ence, and  the  ever-present  peril  of  the  profiteering  spirit 
have  been  as  potent  a  menace  in  the  experience  of  our 
allies,  and  even  of  our  foes,  as  in  our  own.  Now  that  we 
have  helped  to  win  the  war  and  dispose  of  the  danger 
of  a  swaggering  imperialism,  we  shall  disband  our 
armed  forces,  and  return  to  the  quiet  industries  of  civili- 
zation in  spite  of  the  warnings  of  fire-eating  jingoes  and 
the  clamors  of  ambitious  militarists. 

setting  justice  in  the  earth 

Of  our  great  allies  we  are  unspeakably  proud. 
Their  gallant  and  unfailing  heroism  has  kept  bright  the 
imperishable  records  of  earlier  history,  and  new  and 
illustrious  chapters  have  been  added  to  their  long  and 
brilliant  annals.    They  will  not  fail  or  be  discouraged 


November  14,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


till  they  have  set  justice  in  the  earth.  Nevertheless,  it 
is  we,  the  latest  comers  into  the  conflict,  the  unwearied 
warriors  of  the  western  world,  to  whom  the  world  has 
looked  for  victory.  We  must  make  it  a  victory  not  only 
in  the  fields  of  war,  but  also  at  the  council  table,  now  that 
the  allies  are  victorious  at  the  battle  fronts. 

But  there  is  a  more  momentous  aspect  of  the  world 
crisis  even  than  this.  It  is  one  to  which  fitting  adjust- 
ment can  be  made  only  after  careful  searching  of  heart. 
It  is  the  question,  "Are  we  worthy  to  win  the  war?" 
Great  causes  demand  great  champions.  A  battalion  of 
policemen  may  quiet  a  riot,  or  a  regiment  of  rough 
riders  disperse  an  army  of  Mexican  irregulars.  A  battle 
may  be  won  by  superior  numbers  or  heavier  artillery. 
But  can  a  war  in  which  great  moral  issues  are  involved 
be  really  won  by  brigades  and  divisions?  And  above  all, 
can  a  war  as  holy  as  this  be  brought. to  a  victorious 
result  save  by  a  people  that  has  set  itself  the  high  task 
of  moral  preparation? 

REPENT ! 

In  the  great  days  to  which  all  the  Christian  cen- 
turies look  back  there  was  heard  in  the  deep  valley  of 
the  Jordan  a  strange  and  commanding  voice,  crying, 
"Repent,  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand."  In 
some  manner  whose  disclosure  is  yet  inscrutable  to  our 
half-opened  eyes,  and  in  a  sense  far  beyond  the  ability 
of  any  crude  apocalyptical  speculations  to  define,  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.  He  who  believes  that 
the  tragic  events  of  the  time  have  no  revelation  of  the 
divine  purpose  latent  in  their  portentous  volume,  is  in- 
sensitive indeed  to  the  signs  of  the  times.  We  have  no 
need  to  draw  diagrams  of  what  is  now  to  take  place  in  the 
world  of  religion — "after  the  war."  Much  more  to  the 
purpose  is  the  recognition  of  what  is  transpiring  under 
our  eyes.  Facts  are  being  recorded,  and  forces  released 
day  by  day,  that  are  nothing  less  than  revolutionary. 
If  social  customs  and  economic  habits  that  were  sup- 
posed to  be  a  part  of  the  established  order  of  the  world 
have  crumbled  at  the  advent  of  the  new  time,  of  gov- 
ernmental decisions  that  would  have  shocked  an  earlier 
generation  are  now  accepted  as  commonplaces,  if  the 
effort  to  galvanize  political  parties  into  a  semblance  of 
their  old  animosity  seems  trivial  and  futile,  not  less  are 
the  religious  factors  of  our  common  life  reshaping  them- 
selves with  a  rapidity  and  certainty  which  is  the  despair 
of  the  apologists  for  denominationalism  and  the  de- 
fenders of  tradition.  Over  the  forlornly  defended,  or 
wholly  forsaken  redoubts  of  mediaevalism,  ignorance 
and  reaction,  the  forces  of  progress  are  sweeping  like 
the  lines  of  the  allies  crossed  the  German  trenches. 

Objectives  that  at  best  could  be  hoped  for  only 
after  many  years,  are  taken  and  passed  almost  in  a  day. 


"One  man  with  a  dream,  at  pleasure, 
Shall  go  forth-  and  conquer  a  crown ; 

And  three  with  a  new  song's  measure 
Can  trample  a  kingdom  down." 


If  these  facts  do  not  signify  the  coming  of  the  kingdom 
in  a  new  and  unprecedented  way,  it  would  be  difficult 
to  give  them  adequate  interpretation.  And  if  this  be  so, 
then,  as  of  old,  there  is  urgent  need  of  the  thrilling  cry, 
"Repent,  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand." 

Herbert  L.  Willett. 


iiiiiimmmiimiimiimmMimiiiiinimmmimimmmmmmmM 


(iiHitmmjiinmtM 


A  Chaplain  at  Work 

Lieutenant  Chaplain  Paul  M.  Trout,  graduated  from 
Transylvania  College  in  1916,  and  in  the  third  year  of  his 
B.  D.  course  in  the  College  of  the  Bible  when  called  into 
service,  has  written  back  an  interesting  letter  to  a  college 
friend,  from  which  the  follozving  excerpt  is  taken.  Lieu- 
tenant Trout  zvas  in  the  thickest  of  the  fighting.  The  letter 
zvas  of  course  mailed  before  the  coming  of  peace. 

I  WISH  I  could  tell  you  my  whereabouts;  but  1 
can  tell  you  that  I  have  been  in  the  thick  of  this 
battle  and  that  I  was  in  reserve  at  Chateau  Thierry. 

Today  I  was  in  a  woods  at  a  front  burying  men 
when  gas  shells  (blue  cross  and  yellow  cross)  landed 
within  one  hundred  yards;  and  then  one  struck  fifty 
yards  behind  me  and  killed  one  of  my  grave-diggers. 
I  carried  out  services  in  short  order  with  gas  mask 
on,  and  as  soon  as  possible  changed  clothing.  I  car- 
ried the  personal  belongings  of  the  buried  man  into 
the  cave  with  me  and  was  looking  at  them,  checking 
over  the  articles  such  as  watch,  fountain  pen,  Testa- 
ment, and  so  forth,  when  I  got  dizzy  and  nearly  fainted. 
They  found  out  that  a  little  gas  was  still  in  these  arti- 
cles, so  I  had  to  take  the  gas  treatment. 

We  had  some  curious  German  propaganda  dropped 
from  an  airplane  the  other  day  and  again  today.  It 
was  an  appeal  to  the  Americans  of  German  descent. 
It  began :  "Your  own  flesh  and  blood  cry  to  you.  Why 
have  you  come  four  thousand  miles  to  fight  against 
your  own  people?  Why?  Because  that  man  wilson 
(spelled  with  small  letters)  drove  you.  You  have  heard 
about  tyranny  in  Germany ;  you  are  the  most  oppressed 
of  all  the  large  nations,  wilson's  slaves !  Lay  down 
your  arms  and  refuse  to  murder  your  kinfolk,"  and 
so  forth.  The  worst  lot  of  stuff!  Our  men  burned 
them. 

The  next  night  all  hell  broke  loose  on  us,  and  we 
sent  liquid  fire  back  at  them  so  strong  that  they  let 
us  take  Montsec,  on  which  the  French  lost  thirty  thou- 
sand men  to  hold  only  eighteen  minutes.  We  have 
straightened  out  our  line  and  are  going  on.  Our  ar- 
tillery has  been  commended  for  excellent  work;  it  out- 
shone all  the  other  units.  We  are  proud.  But  the  game 
is  just  at  its  worst  for  us. 

Today  I  buried  several  men  eighteen  miles  dis- 
tant, in  different  cemeteries.  I  have  been  kept  busy 
burying  men  since  the  recent  drive.  We  had  some  hor- 
rible cases — artillery  high  explosive  and  gas.  I  rode 
my  horse  part  way,  walked,  caught  trucks,  and  finally 
rode  a  ration  wagon  the  rest  of  the  way.  I  had  tele- 
phone calls  coming  from  all  directions  that  I  could  not 
fill;  it  took  me  four  and  a  half  hours  to  get  from  one 
place  to  the  other. 


8 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  14,  1918 


This  is  a  sad  war.  Tonight  in  my  room  is  the  body 
of  one  of  my  best  beloved  men,  killed  at  his  post  at  the 
guns.  He  was  a  fine  specimen  of  manhood,  six  feet 
and  two  inches  tall.  He  leaves  a  beautiful  wife  and 
six-year-old  baby  at  home.  He  took  communion  last 
Sunday  and  helped  make  a  pulpit  under  the  trees  for 
me.  He  is  but  one.  What  has  he  died  for?  Principle, 
right,  justice.    To  me,  this  war  is  the  most  religious  of 


all  wars,  especially  from  the  American  viewpoint.  We 
are  not  fighting  for  land,  for  gain,  but  for  a  religious 
principle.  Our  men  have  begun  to  live,  for  they  have 
found  a  principle,  an  ideal,  for  which  they,  yes,  we  are 
willing  to  lay  down,  if  need  be,  our  lives,  that  it  may 
prevail. 

Paul  Morton  Trout, 
October,  1918.  Chaplain,  National  Army. 


A  Call  to  the  Church 

By  H.  H.  Harmon 

Recently  returned  to  First  church,  Lincoln,  Neb.,  after 
a  year  at  the  French  battle-front  in  Y.  M.  C.  A.  service 


THE  same  evil  force  of  darkness  and  death  that 
brought  forth  Calvary  operated  in  the  crucifixion 
of  Belgium  and  Serbia  and  in  the  death  stroke 
aimed  at  the  heart  of  France  and  England,  but  the  same 
forces  of  light  and  life  that  reacted  in  the  overthrow  of 
death  and  that  produced  the  resurrection  and  the  birth 
of  the  church  of  God  are  reacting  today  in  the  eternal 
overthrow  of  the  world's  highest  achievement  of  organ- 
ized force  to  establish  the  rule  of  might,  and  these  same 
forces  of  light  and  life  are  ordained  of  God  to  produce 
in  the  wide  world  of  our  common  humanity  the  new  or- 
der of  righteousness  and  peace. 

To  deny  the  surety  of  this  new  order  of  things,  this 
new  day  of  our  world,  is  the  faithless  battling  of  reac- 
tionary puppets  in  church  and  state.  Yonder  at  the  bat- 
tle front  first  has  been  let  loose  the  dynamic  of  spiritual 
force  that  is  to  dominate  the  world.  It  will  but  have  had 
its  beginning  when  death  has  been  dealt  to  political  autoc- 
racy and  military  despotism.  Spiritual  energies  of  un- 
dreamed of  consequences  have  burst  from  sloth  and  slum- 
ber, seeking  channels  of  expression  which  guns,  bayonets, 
air  bombs  and  barrage  of  heavy  artillery  cannot  satisfy. 
These  instruments  of  destruction  and  death  are  the  re- 
grettable but  necessary  weapons  by  which  barbarism, 
feigning  culture  and  civilization  shall  be  smitten  from 
among  the  nations ;  but  this  expression  of  righteous  wrath 
has  only  broken  the  crust  that  frees  the  highest  idealism, 
lets  loose  the  deepest  convictions  of  conscience,  and  sets 
in  motion  passions  of  purified  purpose  that  shall  shake 
the  earth. 

It  is  not  more  certain  that  the  things  which  petted 
prophets  said  could  not  be  realized  in  international  rela- 
tionship for  a  century  to  come  is  now  all  but  fulfilled  after 
a  little  more  than  four  years  of  war,  than  that  the  day  now 
at  hand  is  to  witness  social,  economic,  industrial,  commer- 
cial and  educational  readjustments  both  national  and  inter- 
national which  will  stagger  our  faith  and  belie  our  hope. 

THE  CHURCH'S  TASK 

Earth's  young  manhood  has  been  marshaled,  its  brains 
and  brawn  have  been  set  to  accomplish  the  impossible, 
thrones  are  crumbling,  and  we  hardly  dare  ask  what  the 


herald  of  tomorrow  will  announce.  The  world's  freemen 
have  drunk  the  draught  of  power;  they  have  felt  the  dy- 
namic of  a  great  cause ;  in  their  sacrifice  and  suffering  they 
have  tasted  the  sweet  recompense  of  duty  well  done.  The 
immortal  spirit  of  their  fallen  comrades  calls  them  to  new 
tasks  worthy  of  their  unexpected  energies — the  only 
apology  for  their  exemption  from  the  supreme  gift. 

What  shall  be  the  channel  through  which  these  spir- 
itual forces  resident  in  the  young  life  of  the  world  shall  find 
expression?  You  answer,  through  social  and  civic  rela- 
tionships, through  statecraft  and  political  agencies,  through 
international  council  and  world  governments — and  you 
answer  well.  These  are  the  common  thoroughfare  which 
nineteen  centuries  have  beaten  through  the  wilderness  that 
the  feet  of  earth's  millions  might  travel  onward  to  the  goal 
of  democracy. 

WHERE  THE  CHURCH  HAS  FAILED 

But  why  have  you  not  included  in  this  list  of  agencies 
for  world  building — the  church  of  God  ?  Is  it  because  the 
church  has  failed  hitherto  to  function  toward  the  end  of 
human  good?  Nay,  rather  has  her  ministry,  though  con- 
fessedly remiss,  been  the  inspiration  for  the  sons  of  democ- 
racy to  build  these  highways  of  civilization.  The  problem 
lies  here :  while  all  these  other  agencies  afford  room  for  the 
fellowship  and  companionship  of  kindred  spirits  whose 
hearts  beat  with  passionate  zeal,  yet  when  these  turn  to  the 
church,  the  mother  of  their  fortunes,  they  find  her,  though 
claiming  heaven's  favoritism,  and  though  the  most  loved  of 
all,  the  one  institution  where  the  spiritually  led  sons  of  the 
world's  new  order  cannot  fellowship  with  perfect  abandon 

The  common  fields  of  service  in  which  noble  Chris- 
tian souls  have  blended  have  reacted  in  the  widening 
vision  of  the  worship  and  fellowship  in  the  church  and  a 
new  day  in  comity  and  co-operation  has  been  experienced. 
Now  at  the  hour  when  multiplied  millions  of  Christ's  fol- 
lowers unite  hands  and  hearts  in  the  overthrow  of  the 
world's  highest  expression  of  organized  wrong,  the  ques- 
tions which  have  divided  the  House  of  God  are  seen  in  a 
new  perspective. 

Ecclesiastical  polity  and  differentiation  between 
statements  of  faith  and  symbols  of  confession  and  service 


November  14,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


9 


seem  problems  pigmy  in  size  compared  with  tasks  that 
challenge  the  intelligence,  purpose  and  passion  of  every 
soul  who  has  seen  the  face  of  Christ  and  felt  the  throb  of 
his  heart  of  love.  While  the  life  blood  of  the  world's 
young  manhood  was  being  poured  out  in  sacrificial  suffer- 
ing and  death,  the  homes  of  the  world  have  been  drinking 
from  the  wells  of  sorrow.  After  fellowship  together  in 
suffering  for  the  world's  redemption,  never  again  will  our 
sons  and  brothers  overseas  find  satisfaction  in  divided 
fellowship  in  Christian  worship  and  service ;  and  the 
broken-hearted  of  our  homes  who  have  walked  in  the  same 
Gethsemane  and  found  consolation  in  our  one  and  only 
Lord,  will  find  no  joy  in  worship  and  service  that  will 
not  be  the  sweeter  because  shared  wholly  in  those  who 
know  him. 

A  symbol  of  the  whole  problem  is  visualized  in  the 
ministry  of  the  church  to  our  men  in  France.  Four 
thousand  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretaries,  ministers,  business  and 
professional  men  and  women,  educators,  clerks  and  enter- 
tainers, truck  men  and  mechanics,  without  question  of 
creed  or  communion,  gave  themselves  in  abandoned  serv- 
ice to  our  men  in  uniform.  In  hut  and  dugout  and  under 
camouflage  of  forest  trees,  our  boys  meet  to  sing  and 
pray;  from  the  hands  of  the  "Y"  man  they  receive  the 
sheets  of  paper  and  the  envelope  for  letters  home;  from 
the  canteen  they  purchase  candies,  tobacco  and  confec- 
tions made,  possibly,  by  your  generous  gifts  ;  in  hospital, 
trench  and  "over  the  top"  they  find  a  companion,  helper, 
friend  and  brother  in  him  who  like  themselves  discounts 
dangers  and  asks  only  to  serve.  When  men  are  wounded 
or  when  they  die  the  "Y"  man  is  often  there  to  strengthen 
and  to  receive  words  for  dear  ones  at  home.  The  service 
of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  together  with  that  of  the  Red  Cross, 
the  Y.  W.  C.  A.,  the  Knights  of  Columbus,  the  Salvation 
Army,  the  Jewish  Welfare,  and  the  task  of  the  Army 
Chaplain  presents  the  world's  splendid  picture  of  the 
church  losing  its  life  and  finding  it  again  in  the  joy  of 
self-forgetful  ministry. 

THE   Y.    M.    C.   A.'S  ACHIEVEMENTS 

The  birth,  organization  and  growth  of  the  Y.  M.  C. 
A.  in  the  past  decades  with  its  wonderful  statesmanlike 
leadership  and  perfected  machinery,  needs  no  other  apol- 
ogy than  that  she  has  functioned  in  this  hour  of  the  world's 
greatest  urgency  in  bringing  to  the  defenders  of  liberty 
the  ministry  of  Christian  service  and  love,  which  a  di- 
vided church  could  not  offer.  Had  Christian  comity  and 
fellowship  produced  no  common  agency  for  this  unpar- 
alleled opportunity  to  serve  humanity  at  its  center,  the 
church  for  a  generation  to  come  would  have  been  sitting 
with  bowed  head  midst  her  own  shame  and  humiliation. 
With  no  Christian  seer  arid  servant  like  John  R.  Mott 
to  have  heralded  the  call  and  in  the  name  of  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  to  have  offered  the  tools  and 
program  of  service  to  the  Allied  armies,  what  would  have 
been  the  move  of  the  divided  House  of  God? 

What  the  church  could  not  do  in  that  it  was  weak 
through  division,  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
has  wrought  in  the  name  of  the  Christ,  whose  burdened 
soul  cried  out  in  prayer  to  the  Father  for  the  unity  of  his 
children.     His  service  has  come  to  the  men  in  uniform 


overseas  and  in  the  home  camps.  They  have  received  the 
cup  in  the  name  of  no  single  body  of  Christians  but  as 
representing  the  beautiful  love  of  those  in  the  homeland 
whose  sacrificial  gifts  are  distributed  by  men  and  women 
of  all  communions — who  know  and  serve  but  one  Lord. 

WHAT   IS  COMING? 

Having  seen  the  beauty  and  felt  the  thrill  of  united, 
common  and  loving  fellowship  of  service,  what  interest 
can  our  men  returning  to  their  homes  possibly  have  in  the 
mumming  of  shibboleths  and  the  rattle  of  worn-out  de- 
nominational machinery?  I  speak  for  scores  of  Christian 
leaders  who  have  not  only  sensed  this  situation  in  this 
service  overseas,  but  who  know  from  innumerable  expres- 
sions from  officers  and  men  that  they  hold  sentiments 
revolutionary  in  character  as  relating  to  narrow  ecclesias- 
ticism  and  the  littleness  of  souls  who  pet  and  fondle  the 
idols  of  creeds  and  forms  for  which  their  chief  apology 
is  that  they  are  in  the  inheritance  from  ancestry. 

What  is  more — while  I  hold  no  brief  of  united  opin- 
ions— I  know  that  scores  of  Christian  leaders,  who  have 
known  the  bigness  and  joy  of  fellowship  in  their  glorious 
service,  have  a  new  and  an  undying  passion  to  strike  hands 
together  for  a  like  ministry  through  future  time  and  to 
help  the  church,  weak  through  dissipated  effort,  to  strength 
and  power.  One  instance :  two  days  and  two  nights  four 
ministers  representing  pulpits  of  influence  in  our  cities — 
a  Baptist,  a  Methodist,  a  Congregationalist,  and  a  Disciple 
— worked  together  with  hardly  any  rest  and  with  but  little 
food  as  they  bore  stretchers  and  ministered  to  the  wounded 
and  dying.  Weeks  afterward  these  men  at  a  casual  meet- 
ing found  for  the  first  time  that  they  were  of  different 
communions;  but  shall  it  be  thought  that  those  men  who 
drank  together  from  the  same  cup  of  joyful  ministry  shall 
find  satisfaction  in  their  home  fields  dwelling  behind  bars 
of  petty  prejudice? 

UNITY  OF  COMMAND  NEEDED 

In  the  world's  great  conflict  yonder  in  Europe  our 
armies  passed  from  separate  direction  to  the  command 
of  one  great  general.  General  Foch  became  the  com- 
mander-in-chief. The  day  of  entrenched  warfare  passed 
to  the  open  conflict.    Victory  for  righteousness  is  here. 

The  time  has  come  for  the  churches  of  America  and 
of  the  world  to  lift  their  eyes.  The  scepter  of  righteous- 
ness is  held  by  our  great  Commander-in-Chief.  Our  en- 
trenched littleness  must  forever  pass.  The  open  for- 
ward movement  for  the  world's  redemption  is  the  new 
order  from  our  Commander. 

The  call  of  the  battle  front  to  the  churches  of  Amer- 
ica is  a  call  for  a  united  church  to  conserve  and  direct  for 
kingdom  purposes  the  awakened  spiritual  energies  of  the 
world.    O  church  of  God,  awake ! 

Out  where  the  Spirit  calls ! 
Out  where  the  trumpet  blows ! 
Out  where  the  desert  waits! 
Out  where  the  night  moans! 
The  spirit  calls  for  peace, 
The  trumpet  blows  for  love, 
The  desert  waits  for  flowers, 
The  night  moans  for  God. 


■    : 


The  Redemption  of  Palestine 


By  Charles  Sumner  Lobingier 

Of  the  United  States  Court  in  China 


LESS  than  a  year  ago  we  were  celebrating  the  deliv- 
erance of  Jerusalem.  A  few  days  ago,  at  West- 
minster Abbey  and  other  noted  fanes  of  Christen- 
dom, as  well  as  in  local  churches  and  synagogues,  there 
were  services  of  thanksgiving  for  the  redemption  of  the 
Holy  Land.  It  is  worth  while  to  pause  for  a  retrospective 
glance  at  events  in  that  historic  theatre  during  those  past 
crowded  months. 

General  Allenby  may  fairly  claim  the  title  of  "the 
modern  Joshua,"  if  not  that  of  the  modern  David,  for  he 
literally  smote  the  Philistines  hip  and  thigh.  In  that 
land  of  many  battles  he  has  fought  and  won  perhaps  the 
most  remarkable  of  all  and  one  which  opens  the  way  to 
the  permanent  removal  of  that  disgraceful  anachronism — 
the  Turkish  Empire — and  the  emancipation  not  only  of 
Palestine  and  the  rest  of  Syria,  but  also  of  Mesopotamia 
and  perhaps  even  of  prostrate  Armenia. 

Not  the  least  interesting  feature  of  the  accounts 
which  have  filtered  in  from  the  scene  of  that  great  vicory 
is  the  mention,  in  the  dispatches  of  September  24,  of  the 
Jewish  legion.  One  regiment  of  this  was  recruited  in 
London  and  another  in  New  York,  whence  it  sailed  only 
last  February,  and  it  is  gratifying  to  find  this  new  force 
so  soon  giving  a  good  account  of  its  presence.  Coupled 
with  General  Pershing's  recent  cable  calling  for  twenty- 
five  more  Jewish  chaplains  it  becomes  evident  that  the  new 
Zionist  state  need  not  lack  the  nucleus  of  an  army. 

INDUSTRIAL   VICTORIES 

The  Jewish  colonies,  which  flourished  in  Palestine 
before  the  war,  were  among  the  chief  sufferers  from 
Turkish  ferocity  and  one  of  the  principal  tasks  of  the 
deliverers  has  been  to  repatriate  the  colonists  and  help 
them  to  restore  their  too  often  devastated  homes.  The 
extension  of  this  work  so  well  begun  has  occupied  the  at- 
tention of  various  agencies. 

The  British  army  has  helped  the  colonists  with  the 
loan  of  draft  animals.  Other  animals  and  supplies  have 
been  brought  in  by  the  railway  from  Egypt,  which,  though 
built  originally  as  a  military  line,  is  proving  of  permanent 
and  increasing  value  to  the  country.  The  Palestine  Fund 
Restoration  Commission  of  America  has  been  most  effect- 
ive and  is  giving  special  attention  to  water-supply  and 
the  modernization  of  Jerusalem.  Aaronsohn,  the  Jewish 
agricultural  expert,  refused  a  tempting  offer  from  Amer- 
ica in  order  to  devote  his  whole  time  to  the  development 
of  Palestinian  agriculture. 

Early  in  the  summer  announcement  was  made  from 
Petrograd  of  Zionist  industrial  activity  among  Russian 
Jews — the  expansion  of  the  Haboneh  (Builder)  Com- 
pany, the  organization  of  a  Zionist  emigration  society  at 
Moscow  with  a  capital  of  10,000,000  rubles;  the  forma- 
tion of  a  steamship  company  for  service  between  Odessa 
and  Palestine  with  a  capital  of  5,000,000  rubles;  a  Pales- 
tine Oil  Company,  and  a  modern  hotel  company  for  Pales- 


tine, each  with  a  capital  of  3,000,000  rubles;  and  a  Pales- 
tinian agricultural  bank  at  Petrograd  with  a  capital  of  25,- 
000,000  rubles.  These  are  some  of  the  forces  which  are 
again  to  make  the  weary  land,  whose  once  productive  soil 
has  lain  fallow  for  two  milleniums,  rejoice  and  blossom 
as  the  rose. 

EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS 

The  Zionist  program  includes  the  revival  of  ancient 
Hebrew  culture,  including  the  language.  And  this  is 
being  adapted  to  modern  needs.  A  great  Hebrew  scholar 
has  been  at  work  for  some  time  on  a  new  Hebrew  diction- 
ary which  is  to  contain  not  only  the  classical  vocabulary 
but  also  the  additional  terms  needed  in  modern  life. 

But  perhaps  the  crowning  event  of  these  months  is 
the  beginning  of  the  great  Hebrew  University.  A  com- 
manding site  for  it,  on  the  Mount  of  Olives,  overlooking 
Jerusalem  on  the  west  and  the  Jordan  valley  on  the  east, 
was  chosen  months  ago.  There,  on  April  11,  amid  the  ap- 
plause of  an  audience  of  four  thousand,  Dr.  Weitzman 
declared  that  a  new  moral  force  would  go  forth  from  that 
site  for  the  uplift  of  the  whole  Jewish  people.  The  foun- 
dation stone  was  laid  on  July  24,  curiously  enough  the 
tenth  anniversary  of  the  Turkish  revolution. 

The  British  Palestine  Committee,  which  has  had 
charge  of  the  plans  for  the  new  university,  has  issued 
a  statement  setting  forth  its  ideal  in  these  memorable 
words : 

The  symbol  of  the  new  Jewish  Palestine  is  a  noble  house  of 
learning,  a  sanctuary  of  the  Jewish  mission  for  spiritual  values, 
for  intellectual  truths,  a  center  from  which  once  again  the  Law 
shall  go  out  from  Sinai  and  the  Word  of  God  from  Jerusalem. 
There  can  be  no  more  illuminating  way  of  teaching  the  world 
that  a  Jewish  Palestine  will  be  no  seat  of  chauvinism  and  no 
house  of  mammon,  but  a  hearth  of  that  civilization  which  spells 
peace  and  humanity. 

It  has  a  fitting  sequel  to  this  announcement  that  Henri 
Bergson,  the  greatest  of  French,  and  perhaps  of  all  living 
philosophers,  should  have  accepted  a  place  in  the  faculty 
of  the  new  institution. 

SOME  POLITICAL  ACHIEVEMENTS 

Mr.  Balfour's  declaration  of  November  2,  1917,  in  fa- 
vor of  "a  national  home  for  the  Jewish  people  in  Pales- 
tine" was  endorsed  by  the  King  of  Greece  on  February  17, 
by  the  French  government  on  February  12,  by  the  Italian 
government  on  February  25,  and  more  recently  by  the 
governments  of  Holland,  Serbia  and  Siam. 

Shortly  after  its  declaration  the  British  government 
authorized  the  dispatch  to  Palestine  of  a  Jewish  Adminis- 
trative Commission,  and  this,  headed  by  perhaps  the  lead- 
ing Zionist,  Dr.  Chaim  Weitzman,  arrived  in  Jerusalem 
on  April  10  and  was  welcomed  by  representatives  not  only 
of  all  three  of  the  great  monotheistic  religions  but  of 
several  branches  of  each.  Since  then  this  commission  has 
been  at  work  in  laying  the  foundations  of  the  new  gov- 
ernment.   And,  as  recited  in  one  of  their  publications  r 


November  14,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


11 


The  Zionists  are  resolved  that  the  constitution  of  the  state 
they  are  buildirg  shall  contain  not  only  all  that  is  best  in  the 
fundamental  law  of  the  most  enlightened  countries  of  the  world, 
but  something  even  beyond  that.  The  aspiration  of  the  Zionists 
is  to  establish  a  model  state  in  which  the  conflict  of  the  classes, 
the  eternal  warfare  between  capital  and  labor,  will  have  no  place. 
There  must  be  no  room  in  Jewish  Palestine,  they  are  determined, 
for  exploitation  for  private  gain,  and  the  amassing  of  plutocratic 
millions  will  be  impossible.  Their  high  aim  is  a  state  that 
will  exemplify  the  highest  ideals  of  democracy. 

It  is  a  mark  of  the  practical  sagacity  of  those  who 
are  undertaking  this  interesting  task  that  they  have  turned 
their  attention  first  to  the  administration  of  justice.  The 
old,  corrupt,  and  dilatory  inefficient  Turkish  courts  have, 
of  course,  been  superseded.  But  the  administrators  have 
not  made  the  mistake  of  uprooting  suddenly  the  Moham- 
medan law  which  has  now  prevailed  in  Palestine  for  so 
many  centuries.     This  has  been  retained  for  the  present 


and  an  English  Jew,  recently  stationed  in  Cairo  in  the 
judicial  service  of  the  British  government,  and  therefore 
familiar  with  Arabic  and  Muslim  law,  has  been  transferred 
to  Jerusalem  and  placed  at  the  head  of  the  new  judicial 
system.  In  time  we  may  perhaps  realize  a  parallel  to  the 
Philippine  situation,  with  native  law  administered  by  for- 
eign judges  and  with  a  gradual  introduction  of  reforms  in 
the  subject  matter. 

Such,  then,  are  the  first  steps  in  the  redemption  of 
Palestine.  As  for  the  future  and  as  regards  the  larger 
aspects  of  the  question  I  only  wish  that  all  might  read  a 
stimulating  book  which  has  just  appeared  under  the  title 
of  "The  World  Significance  of  a  Jewish  State."  For  its 
main  thesis  is  one  which  is  bound  to  challenge  our  pro- 
found attention,  viz.,  "the  possibilities  for  political  good  in 
an  independent  Jewish  Palestine  mediating  between  an 
insistent  east  and  a  war-tired  Europe." 


Poems  of  the  War's  End 


By  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


The  Bugle  Song  of  Peace 

BLOW,  bugle,  blow ! 
The  day  has  dawned  at  last. 
Blow,  blow,  blow ! 
The  fearful  night  is  past. 
.    The  prophets  realize  their  dreams : 
Lo !  in  the  east  the  glory  gleams. 
Blow,  bugle,  blow ! 
The  day  has  dawned  at  last. 

Blow,  bugle,  blow ! 

The  soul  of  man  is  free. 

The  rod  and  sword  of  king  and  lord 

Shall  no  more  honored  be ; 

For  God  alone  shall  govern  men, 

And  Love  shall  come  to  earth  again. 

Blow,  bugle,  blow ! 

The  soul  of  man  is  free. 

Blow,  bugle,  blow ! 

The  rivers  run  with  blood, 

But  greed  and  strife,  and  lust  for  life 

Are  passing  with  the  flood. 

The  world's  great  heart  with  grief  is  bowed, 

The  gory  beast  of  war  is  cowed. 

Blow,  bugle,  blow ! 

The  day  has  dawned  at  last. 

Woodrow  Wilson,  Leader 

WHEN  war  first  cast  its  flame  across  the  skies 
Beyond  the  sea,  when  by  a  pistol  shot 
Old  Europe  flared  into  a  furnace  hot, 
And  the  dazed  world  was  rent  by  human  cries, 
They  who,  of  lighter  mind,  could  not  restrain 


The  tinder  in  themselves,  cried  loud  for  war, 
And  bade  us  join  the  strife,  however  far 
Our  shores  might  be.    Quick  anger  and  disdain 
Had  they  for  him  who  held  the  reins  of  state ; 

But  he,  wise  leader,  used  what  strength  was  ours 
From  our  aloofness,  till  with  all  our  powers 
Matured,  our  arms  could  strike  the  blow  of  fate ! 

The  Dead  Speak 

Dedicated  to  the  More  Than  Four  Million 

Men  Who  Died  in  Defense  of 

World  Democracy 

FRIEND,  we  are  here;  we  have  not  fled; 
Our  hearts  were  true,  though  we  are  dead. 
We  met  the  foe's  resistless  wrath ; 
Through  fires  of  hell  we  cut  a  path, 
Nor  faltered  once.   The  faith  we  kept, 
As  hostile  flames  about  us  swept. 

Our  wills  delayed  their  brutish  force, 

By  death  we  stayed  their  battle  course ; 

And  lo  !  they  halted ;  in  our  blood 

They  slipped  and  fell,  as  in  a  flood; 

We  drove  them  back,  though  stilled  by  death ; 

They  fled  before  our  gasping  breath. 

Friend,  be  at  rest,  and  fear  no  more 
The  battled  hosts,  the  war  gun's  roar, 
For  you  are  saved :  see,  yonder  sky 
Is  clear,  for  we  in  victory  lie; 
The  bloody  price  we  chose  to  pay 
That  you  might  dwell  in  peace  today. 

November  11,  1918. 


Life's  Unfailing  Landmarks 


By  A.  W.  Fortune 

Of  Transylvania  College  of  the  Bible 


WHEN  we  are  traveling  along  strange  highways 
we  want  the  assurance  of  known  landmarks. 
We  may  have  seen  these  landmarks  ourselves ; 
others  may  have  told  us  about  them;  or  they  may  be 
indicated  by  the  guide  book  we  are  following.  We  may 
be  doubtful  and  hesitant  about  the  way,  but  when  we 
reach  these  landmarks,  we  become  confident  and  press 
eagerly  forward. 

The  eleventh  chapter  of  Hebrews  tells  of  some  of 
the  great  souls  who  went  forth  into  uncertain  surround- 
ings, guided  by  landmarks  which  were  unfailing.  Not 
least  among  these  was  Moses.  He  led  his  people  out  of 
Egypt  through  the  uncertainties  of  the  wilderness  to 
the  land  of  Canaan.  He  had  to  brave  the  Pharaoh  and 
his  army.  He  had  to  pass  through  the  desert  with  its 
pestilence.  He  had  to  face  the  walled  cities  where  dwelt 
the  giants. 

The  hearts  of  the  Israelites  fainted  on  numerous 
occasions,  and  they  wanted  to  turn  back,  but  Moses  had 
the  confidence  which  was  inspired  by  his  unfailing  land- 
mark, and  he  led  them  forward.  "By  faith  he  forsook 
Egypt,  not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king:  for  he  en- 
dured as  seeing  him  who  is  invisible." 

THE  OLD  ORDER  BEING  SHAKEN 

We  are  living  in  a  time  when  the  old  order  is  being 
shaken  to  its  very  foundation.  Within  a  single  genera- 
tion our  manner  of  life  has  been  revolutionized.  Insti- 
tutions have  been  transformed.  Nations  have  risen  and 
fallen.   Thought  itself  has  changed. 

There  is  scarcely  a  scientific  conception  of  today 
that  has  come  down  unmodified  from  the  past.  The 
philosophies  of  the  past  have  been  found  to  be  inade- 
quate. Even  the  traditional  theology  does  not  satisfy 
the  yearning  heart  of  today.  Some  of  the  creeds  for 
which  men  have  died  have  lost  their  significance.  Is  it 
possible  that  there  is  nothing  that  is  permanent,  and 
that  we  are  travelers  in  a  strange  country  with  no  land- 
marks to  guide  us?  If  such  is  the  case,  then  life  is  in- 
deed an  enigma,  and  we  can  have  no  assurance  as  we 
face  the  future.  But  the  experience  of  the  past  teaches 
us  that  there  are  unfailing  landmarks  and  that  we  can 
feel  perfectly  secure  as  long  as  we  have  the  guidance  of 
these. 

Moses  was  brave  in  a  hazardous  undertaking  be- 
cause he  endured  as  seeing  him  who  is  invisible.  As  we 
face  the  uncertain  future,  we  need  to  keep  our  eyes 
fixed  on  the  God  of  the  ages. 

A  big  man  and  a  little  boy  were  out  in  a  great  for- 
est, when  they  lost  their  way.  It  was  in  the  afternoon 
and  the  sun  was  in  the  west.  The  big  man  said:  "Little 
boy,  our  camp  is  in  the  direction  of  the  sun,  and  if  we 
keep  our  faces  toward  the  sun  we  will  find  our  way 
back."  Following  his  suggestion  they  pressed  on.  They 


were  tired,  but  the  sun  was  in  their  faces  and  their 
hearts  beat  with  hope,  and  presently  they  found  the 
trail  beneath  their  feet.  Then  the  big  man  said :  "Little 
boy,  life  is  like  the  journey  of  this  afternoon.  People 
frequently  lose  the  path,  but  there  is  always  a  fixed 
point  toward  which  they  can  go  and  feel  safe.  Do  you 
know  what  that  fixed  point  is?"  The  little  boy  said,  "I 
think  it  is  God." 

Out  interpretation  of  God  may  change ;  in  fact  it 
must  change  if  He  is  to  be  vital  to  us ;  but  that  simply 
means  that  we  see  him  from  a  different  angle  and  get 
a  larger  vision  of  him.  God  himself  is  eternal.  He  is 
the  God  of  the  generations ;  the  God  of  Abraham,  Isaac, 
and  Jacob ;  the  God  of  Moses,  David  and  Isaiah ;  the 
God  of  Peter,  John,  and  Paul ;  the  God  of  Origen, 
Chrysostom,  and  Augustine;  the  God  of  Luther,  Calvin, 
and  Knox ;  the  God  of  the  leaders  of  our  day  and  of  the 
days  that  are  yet  to  be.  The  Psalmist  gave  striking  ex- 
pression to  this  faith  in  the  eternal  God  when  he  said: 
"Thy  years  are  throughout  all  generations.  Of  old  hast 
thou  laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth ;  and  the  heavens 
are  the  work  of  thy  hands.  They  shall  perish,  but  thou 
shalt  endure :  yea,  all  of  them  shall  wax  old  like  a  gar- 
ment; as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  change  them  and  they 
shall  be  changed.  But  thou  art  the  same  and  thy  years 
shall  have  no  end." 

THE  SURE  FOUNDATION 

In  these  days  when  the  souls  of  men  are  being 
tested,  when  the  very  foundations  of  civilization  are  be- 
ing shaken,  we  need  to  remember  that  God  is  our  un- 
failing help.  The  Psalmist  was  standing  on  a  foundation 
which  could  not  be  shaken  when  he  wrote  those  words 
which  have  put  confidence  into  the  hearts  of  multi- 
tudes :  "God  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  a  very  present 
help  in  trouble.  Therefore,  will  we  not  fear  though  the 
earth  do  change,  and  though  the  mountains  be  shaken 
into  the  heart  of  the  seas." 

When  John  Henry  Newman  was  passing  through 
great  religious  difficulties,  he  went  to  Rome.  While 
there  he  was  prostrated  with  malarial  fever.  When  he 
had  recovered  sufficiently  he  was  returning  to  Eng- 
land, when  the  vessel  was  overtaken  with  a  severe 
storm.  The  passengers  became  panic  stricken,  and 
Newman  himself  was  awed  by  the  threatening  situa- 
tion. The  storm  had  been  raging  for  some  time,  when 
suddenly  on  the  night  of  Jan.  16,  1833,  there  appeared 
a  slight  rift  in  the  dense  clouds,  and  out  of  it  a  solitary 
star  beamed  forth  hope  and  encouragement.  Dr.  New- 
man was  so  impressed  with  this  omen  that  he  bared  his 
head  and  uttered  the  prayer:  "Lead  kindly  light,  amid 
the  encircling  gloom,  lead  thou  me  on."  Under  the  in- 
spiration of  that  experience  he  wrote  those  words  which 
have  been  the  stay  of  multitudes : 


November  14,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


13 


Lead,  kindly  Light,  amid  the  encircling  gloom, 

Lead  thou  me  on ; 
The  night  is  dark,  and  I  am  far  from  home, 

Lead  thou  me  on ; 
Keep  thou  my  feet ;  I  do  not  ask  to  see 
The  distant  scene;  one  step  enough  for  me. 

Ill  these  days  above  all  days  we  need  to  be  able 
to  see  the  star  shining  through  the  rift  in  the  clouds. 
We  need  to  be  able  to  say  with  the  Psalmist : 

The  Lord  reigneth ;  let  the  earth  rejoice; 

Let  the  multitude  of  isles  be  glad. 

Clouds  and  darkness  are  round  about  Him ; 

Righteousness  and  justice  are  the  foundation  of  his  throne. 

Among  these  landmarks  on  the  journey  of  life  we 
not  only  have  God  as  our  unfailing  helper,  but  we  also 
have  Christ  as  our  unfailing  guide,  and  in  this  age  of 
unrest  in  which  we  are  living  we  need  him  to  lead  us 
in  the  ways  that  are  right.  The  ideals  of  men  have 
changed  with  the  centuries.  Bonfires  have  been  kindled 
on  a  thousand  hills,  but  with  the  passing  of  the  years 
even  the  most  brilliant  of  these  have  died  out.  There 
was  a  philosophical  ideal  in  the  days  of  the  early  Stoics 
and  Epicureans,  but  it  was  corrupted  into  cruelty  and 
self-indulgence  during  the  early  Christian  centuries. 

There  was  a  chivalrous  ideal  in  the  Middle  Ages, 
but  it  hardened  into  military  glory  and  tyranny.  There 
was  an  aesthetic  ideal  in  the  Renaissance,  but  it  soon 
decayed  into  trivialities.  There  was  a  social  ideal  in  the 
French  Revolution,  but  it  degenerated  into  anarchism. 
The  ideals  of  men  have  been  utterly  inadequate.  They 
have  led  the  world  into  strife  and  bloodshed,  and  have 
left  humanity  barren  of  the  things  that  are  worth  while. 
The  world's  great  need  is  to  follow  the  leading  of  the 
Master.  Jesus  presented  himself  to  men  as  their  ideal, 
and  invited  them  to  follow  him.  He  declared  that  he 
was  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life,  and  he  said  that 
anyone  who  would  follow  him  would  not  walk  in  dark- 
ness, but  would  have  the  light  of  life. 

THE    UNSURPASSED    CHRIST 

After  almost  nineteen  centuries  have  passed  Jesus 
is  more  and  more  being  recognized  as  the  world's  un- 
failing guide.  His  rule  is  being  accepted  as  the  basis  of 
ideal  relationship  between  man  and  man,  and  his  prin- 
ciple as  the  law  controlling  nations.  Our  interpretation 
of  Jesus  may  change ;  it  has  changed ;  and  it  must  con- 
tinue to  change ;  but  this  only  means  that  we  are  get- 
ting closer  to  him  and  that  we  are  understanding  him 
better.  There  is  still  much  room  for  progress,  for  Jesus 
stands  out  above  the  world's  leaders  like  a  mountain 
peak.  Ernest  Renan  expressed  this  confidence  in 
Christ's  leadership  of  the  ages  when  he  said:  "What- 
ever may  be  the  discoveries  of  the  future,  Jesus  will 
never  be  surpassed." 

Man  must  have  an  ideal,  and  that  ideal  should  be 
so  far  ahead  of  him  that  when  he  falls  at  last,  no  mat- 
ter how  far  up  the  mountain  he  may  have  climbed, 
there  will  still  be  untrodden  heights  above  him.  Where 
can  we  find  such  an  ideal?  Let  the  author  of  the  Book 
of  Hebrews  make  answer:  "Looking  unto  Jesus,  the 
author  and  perfector  of  our  faith,  who  for  the  joy  that 


was  set  before  him  endured  the  cross,  despising  shame, 
and  hath  sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of 
God." 

If  a  man  cannot  find  assurance  in  Christ,  to  whom 
can  he  go,  for  he  alone  has  the  words  of  eternal  life. 
In  these  days  of  change  and  uncertainty  we  need  to 
cling  close  to  this  Rock  of  Ages  that  stands  unmoved  in 
the  storms  and  the  tides.  In  these  days  of  strife  and 
bloodshed  we  need  to  listen  to  him  who  speaks  of  serv- 
ice and  love.  In  these  days  of  sickness  and  sorrow  we 
need  to  keep  close  to  him  who  speaks  peace  to  the  trou- 
bled soul.  In  these  days  of  uncertainty  and  doubt  we 
need  to  hear  the  voice  of  him  who  speaks  his  own  mes- 
sage to  the  questioning  heart. 

THE  BIBLE  OUR  UNFAILING  INSPIRATION 

Among  the  landmarks  to  direct  us  in  the  journey 
of  life  we  not  only  have  God  as  our  unfailing  helper, 
and  Christ  as  our  unfailing  guide,  but  we  also  have  the 
Bible  as  our  unfailing  inspiration. 

We  will  have  difficult  problems  to  solve  and  heavy 
burdens  to  bear.  We  will  have  to  face  discouragement, 
and  some  of  us  may  have  our  hearts  broken.  In  order 
that  we  may  be  strong  at  these  times,  we  need  the  in- 
spiration which  comes  from  the  Bible.  This  book  is  the 
spiritual  guide  of  the  race.  Our  souls  reach  out  after 
God,  and  this  book  helps  us  to  find  Him.  It  has  been 
the  influence  of  the  Bible  which  has  inspired  the  philan- 
thropies of  the  world.  The  men  who  have  built  hos- 
pitals, and  founded  institutions  of  learning,  and  sent  out 
missionaries  have  received  their  inspiration  here.  The 
men  who  have  gone  down  into  the  slums  of  our  cities 
have  taken  with  them  the  Book  of  books.  The  men  who 
have  crossed  the  seas  as  the  heralds  of  a  new  civiliza- 
tion have  gone  with  the  Bible.  The  inspiration  which 
has  come  from  the  Bible  is  forcibly  pictured  in  Kaul- 
bach's  cartoon  of  the  era  of  the  Reformation.  He  has 
brought  together  the  chief  men  of  the  fifteenth  and  six- 
teenth centuries,  two  of  the  most  important  centuries 
of  history.  They  constitute  a  wonderful  group — theo- 
logians, philosophers,  poets,  inventors  and  discoverers. 
In  the  center  of  this  group  stands  Martin  Luther,  the 
monk  of  Wittenberg,  holding  above  his  head  the  open 
Bible,  and  from  these  pages  light  is  streaming  forth  to 
illuminate  the  illustrious  assembly. 

Our  interpretation  of  the  Bible  may  change ;  in  fact 
it  has  changed  repeatedly  during  the  past,  and  it  must 
continue  to  change  in  the  future  as  new  light  is  thrown 
upon  it.  No  two  people  have  quite  the  same  interpreta- 
tion now,  and  the  interpretation  of  each  individual 
changes  as  he  develops.  The  Bible,  however,  does  not 
change ;  it  remains  as  it  was  given  by  the  holy  men  of 
the  past,  no  matter  what  our  understanding  of  it  may 
be.  As  we  have  a  better  understanding  of  the  Bible  it 
becomes  a  more  vital  inspiration  in  our  thinking  and 
in  our  living.  After  all  these  centuries  have  passed  the 
Bible  holds  a  larger  place  in  the  world's  life  than  it  ever 
did  before.  Other  books  are  popular  for  a  time,  and 
then  are  placed  on  the  back  shelf;  but  the  Bible  has 
gained  in  popularity  with  the  passing  of  the  centuries, 


14 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  14,  1918 


It  was  the  first  book  to  be  printed  on  the  types  of 
Gutenberg,  and  it  is  the  one  book  which  the  types  of 
the  nations  are  printing  in  ever  increasing  numbers. 
The  Bible  is  the  first  book  we  are  taught  to  love,  and 
it  is  the  book  from  which  we  get  inspiration  to 
strengthen  us  when  the  shadows  of  life  are  lengthen- 
ing. "Thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto  my  feet,  and  a  light  unto 
my  path." 

In  these  days  when  we  are  called  upon  to  under- 
take such  tremendous  tasks,  we  need  the  inspiration 
which  comes  from  the  Bible.  In  these  days  we  need 
the  hope  which  comes  from  having  his  word  hid  in  our 
hearts.  In  these  days  we  need  the  inspiration  of  the 
great  Book  to  send  us  courageously  on  our  way.  This 
is  no  time  to  read  the  Bible  to  bolster  up  our  inherited 
beliefs,  or  to  find  material  for  argument;  but  it  is  a 
time  when  we  need  to  reverently  search  the  Scriptures 
to  find  out  the  will  of  God  in  order  that  we  may  more 
successfully  do  our  part  of  the  world's  work. 

OUR  UNFAILING  INCENTIVE 

That  was  a  great  undertaking  when  Moses  went 
forth  to  lead  his  people  into  the  wilderness.  He  had 
many  discouragements  to  face  and  many  difficulties  to 
overcome,  but  he  never  lost  sight  of  his  landmark,  "for 
he  endured  as  seeing  him  who  is  invisible." 

The  incentive  for  this  difficult  task  was  the  longing 
for  freedom  in  Canaan.  That  longing  never  failed  him, 
but  it  urged  him  forward  even  when  the  people  wanted 
to  turn  back  again  to  Egypt.  As  we  go  forth  into  our 
future,  we  have  many  advantages  which  Moses  did  not 
have.  Our  journey  may  be  as  uncertain  as  was  his,  but 
our  landmarks  are  more  definite.  We  not  only  have  God 
as  our  unfailing  help,  but  we  also  have  Christ  as  our 
unfailing  inspiration.  We  also  have  an  incentive  which 
urges  us  on  and  enables  us  to  surmount  obstacles  and 
forget  discouragements.  This  incentive,  which  is  the 
soul's  longing,  is  unfailing.  We  may  neglect  it  and  try 
to  crush  it  out,  but  it  makes  its  protest,  and  if  we  are 
true  to  its  demands,  it  will  lead  us  in  the  way  in  which 
we  should  go. 

Man  is  naturally  religious.  His  soul,  it  may  per- 
haps be  almost  unconscious  to  himself,  reaches  out  after 
God.  The  Psalmist  struck  the  universal  chord  when  he 
said:  "As  the  hart  panteth  after  the  water  brooks,  so 
panteth  my  soul  after  thee,  O  God."  We  may  appear  to 
be  absorbed  in  business,  and  politics,  and  pleasure,  but 
the  deepest  longing  of  the  heart  is  for  God.  Not  only 
has  man  a  longing  for  God,  but  he  also  has  a  longing 
for  the  right.  He  may  not  always  do  the  right,  but  there 
is  a  voice  within  which  urges  him  to  do  it.  Von  Hum- 
boldt said  that  every  man,  however  good,  has  a  yet  bet- 
ter man  within  him.  When  the  outer  man  is  unfaithful 
to  his  deeper  convictions,  the  hidden  man  whispers  a 
protest.  This  whisper  is  the  soul's  longing  for  the  right. 

When  W.  E.  Channing  was  a  child  he  was  tempted 
to  do  a  cruel  deed.  At  that  moment  an  inner  voice 
whispered  in  his  soul  so  that  he  seemed  to  hear  it  dis- 
,  tinctly :  "It  is  wrong."  He  was  terrified,  and  he  hastened 
to  his  mother  and  threw  himself  in  her  arms.  "What 
was  the  voice?"  he  asked,    His  mother  replied:  "Men 


call  the  voice  conscience;  but  I  prefer  to  call  it  the 
voice  of  God.  And  always  your  happiness  will  depend 
upon  obedience  to  that  little  voice."  This  whisper, 
which  is  the  soul's  longing  for  the  right,  is  universal, 
and  it  is  planted  there  by  God  himself. 

Whatever  creed  be  taught,  or  land  be  trod, 
Man's  conscience  is  the  oracle  of  God. 

This  longing  of  the  soul  may  not  always  be  for  the 
thing  which  is  highest  and  best ;  it  may  change — in  fact 
it  will  change  according  to  one's  education  and  environ- 
ment; but  it  is  always  looking  in  the  right  direction, 
and  it  furnishes  the  incentive  for  progress.  The  man 
who  follows  the  promptings  of  this  voice  in  the  soul 
will  go  forward,  for  it  is  unfailing  in  its  incentive,  and 
he  will  not  be  far  wrong  in  the  end.  It  will  lead  him  to 
look  to  God  as  his  helper  and  to  seek  to  live  as  His 
child.  It  will  compel  him  to  look  to  Christ  as  his  guide 
and  to  endeavor  to  follow  his  leading.  It  will  urge  him 
to  go  frequently  to  the  Bible  for  inspiration  and  to  seek 
to  carry  out  in  his  life  the  principles  which  it  inculcates. 

We  are  going  forth  into  an  unknown  future.  It 
will  have  its  problems,  and  its  perils,  but  it  will  also 
have  its  achievements,  and  its  victories,  and  its  joys. 
We  are  apparently  entering  upon  a  very  important 
stage  of  the  journey,  one  which  will  be  worth  all  the 
sufferings  which  it  has  cost.  With  a  soul  longing  for 
God  and  the  right,  as  our  incentive,  and  as  our  unfailing 
landmarks,  God  as  our  helper,  Christ  as  our  guide,  and 
the  Bible  as  our  inspiration,  we  need  have  no  fears,  but 
we  can  be  confident  that  the  journey  will  be  glorious. 


This  Christmas  Will  Be 
a  Book-Giving  Christmas 


That  is  the  prediction  of  one  of  the 
largest  stores  in  Chicago.  The  prophecy- 
will,  no  doubt,  be  fulfilled.  The  Chris- 
tian Century  Press  has  two  new  books 
which  are  exceptionally  adapted  as  gifts. 
(1)  The  Daily  Altar,  which  has  been  de- 
layed somewhat  in  publication,  but  which 
will  soon  be  ready;  (2)  Love  Off  to 
the  War,  which  is  an  almost  perfect 
souvenir  of  the  coming  of  peace,  contain- 
ing many  poems  of  the  New  Age  and 
many  others  of  the  peaceful  life.  Make 
up  your  Christmas  list  now  and  write  us 
how  many  of  each  of  these  books  you 
will  wish  for  your  friends. 

The  Daily  Altar  sells  at  $2.00,  plus  postage. 
Love  Off  to  the  War,  $1.25,  plus  postage. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street,  CHICAGO 


November  14,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


15 


The  Sunday  School 


Books 


Re-converted* 

WE  closed  our  last  lesson  with  a  word  about  Jacob's  con- 
version. We  said  that  in  that  night  after  he  fled  from  his 
home  he  dreamed  of  heaven,  and  that  in  the  morning  he 
made  his  pledge  to  his  tribal  god.  It  was  a  very  low  pledge.  Practi- 
cally it  was  this:  "Now,  God,  you  bless  me  and  bless  everything 
I  undertake  and  I'll  stand  for  and  by  you."  It  was  not  a  very  ex- 
alted conception,  but  it  was  a  beginning,  and  that  is  precisely 
the  point  I  wish  to  make.  It  is  one  thing  to  start  the  Christian 
life.  It  is  another  thing  to  stick  to  it,  and  it  is  still  quite  another 
to  successfully  finish  what  you  have  begun. 

When  a  child  comes  forward  to  confess  Jesus  as  Lord  the 
future  is  full  of  promise,  but  you  always  wonder  whether  he  will 
be  faithful  to  the  end.  You  wonder  how  he  will  grow,  what  he 
will  do,  whether  his  temptations  will  get  the  best  of  him,  whether 
he  will  fall  by  the  way,  or  whether  he  will  develop  into  a  veritable 
saint  and  be  one  of  the  strong  men  of  the  church.  In  the  last 
lesson  we  saw  the  beginning  of  Jacob's  definite,  clear-cut  allegiance 
to  the  God  of  his  fathers ;  in  this  lesson  we  see  him  re-converted. 

Much  water  had  flowed  past  the  mill  since  as  a  willful,  hot- 
headed boy  he  had  sinned  and  suddenly  left  his  father's  tent.  He 
had  had  some  experience.  He  had  been  pitting  his  wits  against  one 
of  the  shrewdest  old  Jewish  business  men  in  all  the  earth.  Uncle 
Laban  knew  the  tricks  of  the  cattle  business — but  Jacob  now  knew 
more!  He  had  married  the  girl  of  his  choice  and  also  her  sister — 
not  of  his  choice.  He  had  married  a  few  others.  He  had  wives, 
concubines,  stuff,  furniture,  tents,  cattle,  sheep  and  more  stuff. 
Life  to  him  consisted  in  stuff  and  he  had  a  lot.  His  wife  also 
liked  stuff,  and  she  had  swiped  a  few  family  gods  when  she  left 
home — but  they  brought  ill  luck.  Jacob's  motto  and  philosophy 
coincided  exactly  with  that  of  most  modern  men,  "Life  consists  in 
the  abundance  of  things  which  a  man  possesses" — contrary  to  the 
Bible  idea.  And  now  with  wives,  babies,  cattle,  sheep  and  stuff  he 
was  almost  back  to  the  old  stamping  ground — and  brother  Esau 
was  on  the  warpath !  Dear  brother  Esau — had  he  ever  forgotten 
him?  Had  he  ever  added  a  thousand  cattle  to  his  herd  and  not 
thought  of  Esau?  Had  he  ever  been  presented  with  a  new  boy  and 
not  remembered  his  brother  Esau — that  frightful,  hot-tempered  man 
who  was  such  a  good  shot?  Tomorrow  he  is  to  meet  Esau  and  his 
brain  is  in  storm.  Much  as  it  hurts  him  to  part  with  his  stuff,  he 
sends  servant  after  servant  with  present  after  present,  seeking  to 
placate  that  hairy,  eagle-eyed,  wrathful,  unforgiving  brother.  It 
was  night  again.  Jacob  wrestled  with  the  angel.  Whether  he  ever 
truly  prayed  in  his  life  before,  he  prayed  that  night.  Up  against  it, 
he  prayed.  Conscious  of  his  own  weakness,  he  prayed.  Feeling 
the  impotency  of  stuff,  he  prayed.  Human  nature  failing,  he  leaned 
upon  the  divine.  His  extremity  was  God's  opportunity.  That  night 
he  poured  out  his  soul  to  God.  Such  praying  changes  a  man.  He 
is  never  the  same  afterward.  He  has  a  new  hold  upon  God;  he 
has  new  conceptions  of  living;  he  has  an  entirely  new  set  of 
values.  "I  will  not  let  Thee  go  except  Thou  bless  me."  Hear  John 
Knox  praying,  "O  God,  give  me  Scotland  or  I  die."  Presbyterian 
Scotland  is  the  answer,  and,  if  you  lived  in  Pittsburgh,  you  would 
feel  that  these  Scotch  Presbyterians  not  only  got  Scotland,  but  the 
whole  earth!  How  far  removed  is  such  praying  from  the  stale, 
commonplace,  selfish,  monotonous  prayers  we  repeat  "at  bedtime 
because  it  is  a  habit. 

Have  you  ever  been  re-converted  ?  I  knew  a  very  good  doctor 
—one  of  the  most  exact  and  honorable  men  in  the  world.  "Duty" 
was  his  big  word.  One  day  at  the  communion  table  he  began  to 
weep.  Suddenly  he  was  overwhelmed  by  the  significance  of  what 
he  was  administering.  From  that  hour  he  was  a  changed  man: 
tender,  humble,  consecrated,  sweet-spirited,  generous  to  a  degree. 
Mummond    had    that    experience.      Dawson    experienced    it 

John  R.  Ewers. 


E.  B.  Barnes  on  "The  Protestant" 


HE  PROTESTANT"  is  great!  When  we  need  a  super- 
lative these  days  we  use  that  positive.  It  expresses  all  we 
mean  and  so  much  more  that  no  one  attempts  to  place  a 


limit. 


Many  of  us  need  it. 


*Lesson  for  November  24,  "Jacob  Wins  Esau."   Gen.  33:1-11. 


I  have  been  studying  our  own  type  of  Protestantism, 
which  just  now  is  wrecking  more  living  souls  than  idols,  ac- 
cording to  my  way  of  thinking,  running  amuck  against  every 
man  who  has  a  thought  without  the  seal  of  a  few  archaic  in- 
stitutions upon  it.  Conformity  and  acquiesence  are  the  words 
of  the  age  for  us  Disciples.  We  are  being  forced  to  drink  the 
thin,  gruel-gospel  of  a  few  mental  starvelings,  or  die,  or  join 
the  "sects." 

I  begin  to  feel  sometimes  as  if  the  Atlantic  had  lost  its 
salt,  that  we  were  all  being  corrupted  by  the  desire  to  speak 
with  our  hand  upon  our  mouth,  and  to  cudgel  hypocrisy  with 
a  snow-flake  or  two.  However,  we  must  live  in  hope.  It  may 
be  that  the  downward  tendency  among  our  people  about  which 
I  know  a  little  may  become  so  violent  that  a  change  will  be 
imperative — a  new  track  or  something  of  the  sort.  The  re- 
forming genius  among  us  is  lost  in  the  shrieks  of  the  self-ap- 
pointed trustees  of  the  faith;  we  spend  so  much  energy  in 
warning  each  man  against  his  fellows  that  the  Reformation 
has  to  stop  while  the  whistle  blows!  E.  B.  Barnes. 

Paducah  Ky. 

*     %     ^ 

General  Foch  at  the  Marne.  Perhaps  the  most  interest- 
ing personality  of  the  war  in  its  last  days  was  General  Foch, 
who  was  responsible  for  the  tactics  which  finally  overwhelmed 
the  foe  at  all  points.  The  Marne  has  gone  into  history  as  one 
of  the  key  battles  of  the  world.  According  to  this  enlightening 
book,  Ferdinand  Foch,  "whose  life  has  been  devoted  to  trans- 
lating philosophy  into  the  terms  of  the  casualty  list,"  was  the 
genius  of  that  campaign.  The  military  theory  of  this  warrior, 
together  with  estimates  of  his  deeply  spiritual  nature,  are  pre- 
sented here  along  with  the  details  of  the  great  battle.  (Dut- 
ton.     $1.75) 

Guynemer,  Knight  of  the  Air.  By  Henry  Bordeaux. 
Translated  by  Louis  Morgan  Sill.  In  this  volume  is  presented 
the  life  and  career  of  the  youth  who  was  hailed  by  the  French 
warriors  of  the  air  as  their  leader.  He  had  a  most  charming 
personality,  as  well  as  great  skill  in  air-fighting — he  brought 
down  fifty  German  airplanes;  and  his  tragic  death  completes 
an  unusually  interesting  life  story.  (Yale  University  Press. 
$1.60.) 

Hawthorne  :  How  to  Know  Him.  By  George  E.  Wood- 
berry.  Professor  Woodberry  presents  Hawthorne  the  man, 
but  gives  more  attention  to  his  writings,  quoting  liberally 
from  his  books  as  the  best  method  of  accomplishing  his  pur- 
pose in  the  book,  which  is  one  of  the  well-known  "How  to 
Know  Him"  series  of  volumes  on  great  authors.  He  treats 
Hawthorne  as  a  New  Englander;  as  an  artist;  and  as  a  moral- 
ist.    (Bobbs-Merrill.    $1.50.) 

The  Crack  of  the  Bell.  By  Peter  Clark  Macfarlane.  A 
story  of  love  and  politics  in  a  great  American  city,  dealing 
impartially  with  the  socially  elect  and  the  submerged  tenth. 
It  is  primarily  a  story,  full  of  action,  but  it  also  has  its  value 
as  throwing  light  on  the  problem  of  providing  efficient,  eco- 
nomical administration  for  American  cities.  The  book  reveals 
a  wide  and  true  knowledge  of  conditions  in  our  municipal  life. 
(Doubleday,  Page.     $1.40.) 

An  Autumn  Sowing.  By  E.  F.  Benson.  A  love  story  in 
which  the  starting  point  is  the  falling  in  love  of  Sir  Thomas 
Keeling,    hard    man    of    affairs,    with    his    secretary,    Norah 


16 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  14,  1918 


Prophet.  Fine  character  delineation,  delicate  analysis  of  mo- 
tives, humor  and  charm  characterize  the  book,  which  is  one  of 
the  most  popular  novels  of  the  author  of  "The  Tortoise," 
"David  Blaize,"  "Dodo,"  etc.     (Doran.    $1.35.) 

The  Soul  of  Susan  Yellam.  By  Horace  Annesley  Vachell. 
Another  "Fishpingle"  story,  which  is  all  that  need  be  said  for 
those  who  have  read  that  story.  Mrs.  Susan  Yellam,  of  Apple- 
white, in  Wiltshire,  is  thoroughly  human  and  interestin'.  The 
fact  that  the  war  touches  the  story  does  not  make  it  out  of 
date  since  peace  has  been  declared.     (Doran.    $1.50.) 

Lincoln  the  Politician.  By  T.  Aaron  Levy.  Lincoln,  the 
president,  can  be  understood  only  as  the  story  of  his  early 
training  as  a  politician  is  mastered.  Here  is  the  book  which 
presents  the  facts  of  that  story.  This  phase  of  Lincoln's  life 
has  been  sadly  neglected.     (Badger.     $2.00.) 

Oral  Reading  and  Public  Speaking.  By  John  R.  Pelsma. 
An  excellent  text  for  anyone  who  desires  to  master  the  art  of 
public  speaking;  the  book  contains  also  many  selections  for 
reading.     (Badger.     $2.00.) 

Principles  of  Expressive  Reading.  By  O.  M.  Norlie.  An- 
other book  of  value,  with  the  underlying  principle  that  "there 
must  be  impression  before  there  can  be  expression."  (Badger. 
$1.50.) 

The  Modern  Chesterfield.  Edited  by  Robert  McCurdy. 
A  new  edition  of  the  classical  guidebook  of  good  manners  by 
the  famous  Lord  Chesterfield.     (Badger.    $1.50.) 

The  Golden  Bough.  By  George  Gibbs.  Not  a  war  book, 
but  a  detective  story  of  the  German  Secret  Service  in  war-time, 
the  scenes  being  laid  in  Switzerland  and  Germany.  A  young 
American  soldier,  with  his  honor  and  loyalty,  matches  his  wits 
against  the  cunning  of  the  German  agents.  A  book  full  of  mys- 
tery, and  thrill  and  surprises ;  not  a  bad  story  for  minds  overfed 
with  serious  thoughts.     (Appleton.    $1.50.) 

Skyrider.  By  B.  M.  Bower.  A  twentieth  century  story  of 
ranch  life,  with  an  aeroplane  thrown  in  to  make  it  thoroughly 
up  to  date.  There  is  also  an  abundance  of  humor,  which,  with 
its  atmosphere  of  outdoors,  makes  it  a  good  book  for  young 
people  and  for  older  ones  who  are  still  alive.  (Little,  Brown. 
$1.40.) 


Any  of  the  books  reviewed  in  this  department,  or  any  other 
books  now  in  print,  may  be  secured  from 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS, 
700  East  40th  St.,  Chicago 


CORRESPONDENCE 

The  "Century"  as  a  Guide  to  the 
Best  Books 

Editors  The  Christian  Century: 

I  APPRECIATE  every  department  of  the  Century  for  its 
high  tone  and  fine  spirit.  But  I  am  finding  a  new  value  in 
it  of  late,  that  is,  in  the  books  it  advertises.  I  have  bought 
a  good  many  on  your  recommendation,  and  every  one  has 
made  no  small  contribution  to  my  equipment. 

I  wish  I  knew  how  some  preachers  get  along  on  so  few 
books.  I  met  a  brother  minister  recently  who  had  not  bought 
a  worth-while  book  in  a  year,  claiming  he  could  not  afford  it. 
There  is  a  very  real  sense  in  which  I  cannot  afford  it  either, 
but  there  is  a  more  compelling  reason  why  I  must  buy  now — 
not  trash,  not  cheap  books,  but  the  very  best  and  without  re- 
gard to  price.  My  small  library  of  yesterday  will  not  suffice  for 
today;  there  is  too  much  going  on  today  of  which  my  books  of 
yesterday  were  ignorant.    We  country  preachers  are  not  privi- 


leged to  meet  many  of  the  great  spirits  of  our  day  in  person,  so 
we  must  bring  a  few  of  their  books  into  our  study  where  we 
can  commune  with  them  at  leisure.  B.  H.  Sealock. 

Illiopolis,  111. 


Some  Postscripts 


The  Christian  Century  has  become  a  veritable  delight  to 
my  soul.  It  is  thought-stimulating  in  its  healthy  idealism  and 
most  satisfying  in  the  spiritual  interpretation  of  present  mo- 
mentous movements  of  history.  I  will  certainly  miss  its 
weekly  messages  while  in  Europe.  Charles  H.  Swift. 

Carthage,  Mo. 

+    *    * 

You  are  giving  us  a  great  paper.  J.  H.  Fillmore. 

Cincinnati,  O. 

*     *      * 

I  am  pleased  with  the  excellent  contributions  you  get  for 
your  paper  from  great  leaders.  John  L.  Imhoff. 

South  Bend,  Ind. 

*  *    * 

I  read  the  Century  with  much  enjoyment  out  here  and 
pass  it  around  among  my  missionary  friends.  I  congratulate 
you  on  the  selection  of  the  material  and  the  kind  of  news  you 
use.  Anna  Louise  Fillmore. 

Nankin,  China. 

*  *     * 


I  am  still  enjoying  the  Century. 
times,  and  especially  so  just  now. 
Lebanon,  Ind. 


It  is  stimulating  at  all 
Roy  E.  Deadman. 


When  I  go  to  the  postoffice  on  the  day  that  the  Century 
is  due,  and  find  that  it  has  not  arrived,  I  am  as  much  disap- 
pointed as  when  I  am  expecting  a  letter  from  a  dear  friend  and 
it  has  been  delayed.  The  Century  is  a  journal  I  am  truly 
proud  of;  it  gives  us  a  real  representation  among  the  progres- 
sive journals  of  the  country.  This  fact  is  a  source  of  joy  to 
all  of  us  who  are  anxious  to  see  our  brotherhood  in  the  front 
ranks  for  the  better  things  in  the  world  of  religion. 

Keokuk,  la.  Huell  Warren. 


Blessed  indeed  are  those  ears  that  listen,  not  after  the 
voice  that  is  sounding  without,  but  for  the  truth  teaching 
inwardly.  Blessed  are  they  that  enter  into  things  internal, 
and  endeavor  to  prepare  themselves  more  and  more  by  daily 
faithfulness  for  the  receiving  of  heavenly  secrets. 

Thomas  A.  Kempis. 


THE  DEMAND  for  the  autumn  issue 
of  the  20tf)  Century  <©uarterlp  was  so 

unexpectedly  large  that  the  supply  was 
exhausted  three  weeks  ago.  One  school, 
reordering,  sent  this  telegram:  "Send  40 
more  copies;  everybody  wants  it." 

Has  your  order  been  sent  in  for  the 
winter  quarter?  Order  now,  and  order  a 
sufficient  number  to  carry  your  school 
through  the  entire  quarter. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 
700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago. 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Presbyterians  Promote 
New  Era  Movement 

THE  Presbyterians  of  America  have  laid  out  for  them- 
selves the  most  ambitious  project  of  their  history  in  their 
New  Era  Movement.  The  fact  that  they  propose  to  raise 
seventy-five  million  dollars  is  by  no  means  the  biggest  fact 
of  the  campaign,  though  that  arrests  public  attention.  This 
money  is  to  be  raised  in  five  years  and  almost  one-sixth  of  it 
during  the  first  year.  It  is  planned  to  devote  a  million  dollars 
to  the  rehabilitation  of  the  wounded  soldiers  and  a  million 
and  a  half  to  the  rebuilding  of  the  ruined  churches  of  the 
war-stricken  lands.  It  will  also  undertake  the  Americaniza- 
tion of  the  foreigner.  John  T.  Mason  is  chairman  of  the  cam- 
paign committee.  Arrangements  have  been  made  for  five 
hundred  public  meetings,  beginning  this  month,  at  which 
the  aims  of  the  New  Era  Movement  will  be  presented  to  the 
churches.  In  January  the  Victory  Fund  Drive  will  be  put  on 
to  provide  funds  for  the  reconstruction  of  the  churches  in  the 
war  areas. 

What  Is  Happening  to 
the  Seminaries? 

The  war  has  cut  down  the  attendance  at  the  theological 
seminaries  very  noticeably.  McCormick  Seminary,  of  Chi- 
cago, (Presbyterian)  opened  this  year  with  about  a  hundred 
students.  Yale  school  of  Religion  has  fifty-five  men  on  its  list; 
of  these  twelve  are  Congregationalists.  Union  Seminary  has 
about  twenty-five  students  this  year.  These  statistics  indi- 
cate how  greatly  the  future  supply  of  the  ministry  is  being 
limited  by  war  conditions. 

Christmas  Program  for 
Armenian  Relief 

The  Sunday-school  department  of  the  American  Commit- 
tee of  Armenian  and  Syrian  Relief  has  prepared  a  special 
exercise  for  use  at  the  Christmas  season  in  connection  with 
the  special  Sunday-school  offering  for  this  important  work. 
The  title  of  the  program  is  "The  Magi  of  Today."  The  pro- 
gram is  prepared  by  Anita  B.  Ferris.  In  the  program  there 
are  ten  speaking  parts  and  provision  is  made  for  from  five 
to  fifteen  other  parts,  according  to  the  ability  of  the  school. 
The  committee  hope  to  raise  two  million  dollars  in  the 
schools  of  America  this  year.  It  is  stated  that  at  least  500,- 
000  starving  children  of  the  stricken  lands  must  look  to  the 
Christmas  offering  of  our  children  this  year. 

Special  Service  of  Thanksgiving 
I  in  Holy  Sepulchre 

A  special  cable  from  Cairo,  Egypt,  has  been  received  in 
this  country  telling  of  an  interesting  service  in  the  Church  of 
the  Holy  Sepulchre  at  Jerusalem  on  October  18.  A  solemn 
function  was  held  at  the  church  in  thanksgiving  for  the  libera- 
tion of  the  Holy  Land  from  the  Turks.  Consular  representa- 
tives of  all  the  allied  nations  attended. 

C,  C.  Converse,  Noted 
Hymn  Writer,  Dies 

Among  the  well-known  evangelical  hymns  is  "What  a 
Friend  I  Have  in  Jesus."  The  author  of  this  old-time  favorite 
was  C.  C.  Converse,  who  recently  died  at  his  home  in  New  Jersey. 

A  Week  of  Prayer  ! 
for  Young  Men 

The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  has  issued  the 
call  for  its  annual  week  of  prayer  for  young  men.  This  week 
of  prayer  will  be  held  November  11-18.  The  churches  of 
the  country  have  been  asked  to  devote  their  mid-week  prayer- 
meeting  service  of  that  week  to  this  cause.     The  objects  of 


intercession  for  the  week  are  prayers  for  the  men  of  the  army 
and  navy;  for  those  who  suffer  in  hospitals  and  in  army 
prison  camps;  for  the  work  of  the  Association  and  for  the 
United  War  Work  campaign.  It  is  stated  in  the  literature 
sent  out  in  behalf  of  this  prayer  week  that  eleven  million 
young  men  lie  in  graves  made  by  the  world  war.  November 
17  is  to  be  observed  as  a  day  for  special  sermons  in  the 
churches. 

Methodists  Establish  Chair 
of  Rural  Leadership 

There  has  been  much  talk  about  the  rural  church  in  re- 
cent years,  but  the  Methodists  are  the  first  to  establish  a 
chair  on  the  rural  church  in  a  theological  seminary.  Rev. 
Ira  Miner  has  been  established  at  the  Iliff  School  of 
Theology  in  Denver  in  such  a  work.  He  not  only  teaches 
the  theory  of  rural  church  activities  but  also  directs  the  work 
of  the  students  who  minister  to  the  country  churches  on  Stin- 
gy- Orvis  F.  Jordan. 

*         :|:         * 

Chicago  Congregationalists  Promote 
Church  Union 

THE  Congregationalists  of  Chicago,  backed  by  action  of 
the  Illinois  state  association,  have  issued  an  appeal  for 
a  meeting  of  representatives  of  the  various  religious  de- 
nominations for  the  purpose  of  devising  plans  for  closer  union, 
reports  the  Chicago  Tribune. 

The  appeal  calls  for  the  meeting  to  be  held  at  the  City 
club  on  Nov.  25  for  the  following  purposes: 

To  discuss  a  definite  method  and  policy  of  Christian 
comity,  considering  first  the  one  now  in  operation  in  the 
co-operative  council  of  city  missions,  and  secondly  the  one 
in  operation  in  many  foreign  mission  fields.  In  both  cases 
churches  or  denominations  are  given  fields  for  which  they 
are  exclusively  responsible. 

To  discuss  the  advantages  and  disadvantages  of  the  inde- 
pendent community  church. 

To  discuss  methods  of  securing  or  apportioning  zones 
of  influence  and  responsibility  for  the  different  denominations 
in  Chicago  and  environs. 

To  discuss  the  equipment  and  availability  of  some  present 
organization,  as  compared  with  the  availability  and  equipment 
of  a  new  organization,  to  encourage  and  direct  the  largest 
possible  development  of  Christian  comity,  fellowship,  and  co- 
operation in  this  territory  during  the  reconstruction  period. 

It  is  proposed  the  conference  shall  be  composed  of  five 
representatives,  selected  by  the  governing  boards  of  each 
Protestant  denomination  active  in  Chicago,  five  persons  offi- 
cially representing  the  co-operative  council  of  city  missions, 
and  five  representing  officially  the  Chicago  Church  Federa- 
tion council. 

The  appeal  has  been  sent  to  the  executive  committee  of 
the  National  Council  of  Congregational  Churches,  with  the 
request  that  the  national  council  act  in  seeking  the  co-operation 
of  other  denominations  in  a  general  movement  for  comity, 
but  the  Chicago  association  decided  it  could  not  wait  for 
natinal  action  and  hence  made  the  appeal  at  once  for  action 
by  Chicago  churches. 

The  appeal,  it  was  said,  was  accentuated  by  several  in- 
stances of  merging  and  co-operation  among  local  churches. 
A  committee  on  union,  which  was  authorized  by  a  recent 
Methodist  ministers'  meeting,  following  an  address  on  "The 
Church  of  the  Future"  by  Dr.  Johnston  Myers  of  the  Chi- 
cago Baptists,  in  which  he  urged  the  breaking  down  of  de- 
nominational barriers,  may  be  asked  to  join  in  this  general 
movement  for  union. 


18 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  14,  1918 


News  of  the  Churches 


Charities  Bldg.,  105  East  22nd  street, 
New  York.  The  date  of  the  week  of 
prayer  is  Jan.  5-11,  1919. 


Dr.  W.  E.  Macklin  Guest  of 
Honor  at  Camp  Funston 

Otho  C.  Moomaw,  of  the  church  at 
Manhattan,  Kan.,  writes  that  the  influ- 
enza quarantine  has  impeded  the  work 
among  the  soldiers  at  Camp  Funston. 
By  the  use,  however,  of  office  corre- 
spondence and  other  methods  the  church 
has  endeavored  to  keep  in  touch  with 
the  boys.  An  unusual  event  was  a  re- 
cent conference  held  with  the  army 
chaplains  and  "Y"  workers  of  the  Disci- 
ples who  are  in  camp,  at  which  Dr.  W. 
E.  Macklin,  of  China,  was  the  honored 
guest.  A  dinner  was  given  at  the  Y.  W. 
C.  A.  Hostess  House,  the  date  being 
Oct.  31.  The  conference  of  the  occa- 
sion on  world  service,  the  war,  and  the 
outlook  for  the  church,  was  very  profit- 
able. Those  present  were:  Lieuts. 
Floyd  I.  McMurrey,  Edward  L.  Bran- 
ham,  Benjamin  H.  Smith  and  W.  A. 
Fite;  Chaplains  Carl  Burkhart,  and  D.  F. 
Cross;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretaries  B.  E. 
Parker,  pastor  at  Junction  City,  and  O. 
C.  Moomaw,  pastor  at  Manhattan,  who 
arranged  the  meeting. 

Eureka  College  Rejoices  in 
New  Leaders 

Eureka  College  is  rejoicing  in  the  ac- 
quisition   of    Mr.    and    Mrs.    Clifford    S. 
Weaver,  who   are  to  become  a  part  of 
the  organized  force  and  academic  life  of 
the    institution.      They    arrived    at    Eu- 
reka on  Oct.  1,  and  Mr.  Weaver  began 
immediately   his    work    as     promotional 
secretary  for  the  college.     He  is  to  have 
charge   of  all   matters   which   relate   the 
college  to  its  constituency.     Mr.  Weaver 
is  not  to  be  a  financial  agent  in  the  ordi- 
nary acceptance  of  that  term,  but  is  to 
be  rather  a  promoter  of  such  interests  of 
the  college  as  respect  students,  publicity, 
alumni    activities,    and     financial     enter- 
prises.    Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Weaver  are 
natives  of  Illinois  and  alumni  of  Eureka. 
After  graduation  from  that  school  they 
went  to  Japan  as  missionaries  under  the 
Foreign    Society,    and    served    there    for 
seven      years.      The      failing      of      Mrs. 
Weaver's    health    prevented    their    con- 
tinuing    their     service     in    Japan.      Mr. 
Weaver  was  a  member  of  the  team  which 
raised   the    first   million   dollars   for   for- 
eign   missions,    and   also    served    on    the 
Men    and    Millions    team    several    times. 
For    four   years    Mr.    and    Mrs.    Weaver 
led  the  church  at  Texarkana,  Tex.,  and 
from    there     removed     to    Dallas,    Tex., 
where  Mr.  Weaver  served  most  success- 
fully  as    chancellor   of   Texas    Christian 
University.      This    position    he    resigned 
in  June,  1918,  and  comes  to   Eureka  to 
do  a  similar  piece  of  work  for  his  Alma 
Mater.     Mrs.   Weaver  has  attained   dis- 
tinction   as    an    authoress    and    teller   of 
children's    stories.      She    organized     the 
Story-Telling  League  in  Texarkana  and 
Fort  Worth   and   was   employed   by   the 
authorities  of  Fort  Worth  as  municipal 
story  teller.     She  had  the  general  super- 
vision   of    story-telling    in    fifteen    parks 
of  the  city  and  more  than  five  thousand 
children    were    entertained     during     the 
summer  by  Mrs.  Weaver  and  her  assist- 
ants. 


— The  Birmingham  (Ala.)  Age-Herald 
has  this  to  say  of  R.  N.  Simpson,  who 
has  been  serving  the  First  Church, 
Birmingham,  for  about  a  year:  "Mr. 
Simpson,  by  his  masterly  intellect,  noble 
Christian  character,  and  splendid  poise 
has  created  an  atmosphere  about  him- 
self and  his  church  which  has  redounded 
to  his  credit  and  to  the  credit  of  the 
community." 

— President  Crossfield,  of  Transyl- 
vania College,  is  a  thirty-minute  man  for 
the  current  campaign  of  the  seven  war- 
work  organizations. 

— Lieutenant  John  Collis,  son  of  Mark 
Collis,  of  Broadway  church,  Lexington, 
Ky.,  has  arrived  overseas,  it  is  re- 
ported. 


.  .«.  .  ,r>  «  .  .  ■  UNITED  SERVICE 

MEMORIAL  Memorial  (Baptistsand Disciples) 
First  Baptist 

C»  t  i  /-.  4  g-\- r\  Oakwood  Blvd.  West  of  Cottage  Grove 
H  I  L  A  U  U  Herbert  L  WiHett  \  Mi, 
—  W.  H.  Main 


Ministers 


— Evangelistic  meetings  are  scheduled 
for  North  Park  church,  Indianapolis, 
with  J.  D.  Garrison,  pastor,  preaching; 
and  at  Visalia,  Cal.,  with  R.  W.  Abberly 
in  charge. 

— Abbott  Book,  formerly  of  Cedar 
Rapids,  (la.)  church,  and  for  the  past 
few  months  with  D.  C.  Cook  Company, 
Elgin,  111.,  is  the  new  educational  di- 
rector and  superintendent  at  Walnut 
Hills  church,  Cincinnati. 

— R.  A.  Schell,  recently  of  Boulder, 
(Col.)  church,  now  leads  at  First,  To- 
peka. 

— W.  I.  Palmer  is  the  new  leader  at 
Rocky    Ford,    Col. 

— O.  G.  White,  West  Virginia  Sunday 
school  promoter,  is  now  serving  as  a 
chaplain. 

— C.  O.  Cossaboom,  formerly  of  Mil- 
lersburg,  Ky.,  is  serving  the  church  at 
Belle  Center,  O.,  where  H.  L.  Miller 
resigned  a  few  months  ago. 

— Crayton  S.  Brooks,  evangelist,  is 
reported  recovering  from  a  serious 
operation  at  a  St.   Louis  hospital. 

— Walter  Scott  Priest,  of  Central 
church,  Wichita,  Kan.,  who  has  been 
critically  ill  with  pneumonia,  is  reported 
on  the  way  to  recovery. 

— T.  E.  Winter,  leader  at  Third  church, 
Philadelphia,  is  planning  to  stress  the 
prayer-meeting  services  the  coming 
year,  for  which  an  intensive  program  is 
being  planned.  I.  S.  Chenoweth,  of 
First  church,  has  recently  returned  to 
his  work  from  a  visit  in  St.  Louis  and 
Illinois. 

— W.  T.  Walker  and  the  church  at 
Mattoon,  111.,  are  now  in  a  meeting,  with 
the  minister  preaching  and  W.  E.  M. 
Hackleman   leading  the   singing. 

— The  week  of  prayer  topics,  refer- 
ences and  suggestions  for  the  churches 
may  be  secured  from  the  Federal  Coun- 
cil of  Churches  of  Christ,  at  612  United 


urur  unni/     CENTRAL  CHURCH 

H  F W  Y  0  H  K   142  West  31st  Street 

"  Finis  S.  Idleman,  Minister 


— The  death  is  reported  of  L.  L-  Hig- 
gins,  of  Lynchburg,  O.,  who  gave  up 
his  business  and  preaching  work  to  pre- 
pare for  "Y"  work.  Influenza  was  the 
cause  of  his   death. 

— The  church  at  Millersburg,  Ky.,  has 
a  new  service  flag  with  eleven  blue  stars 
on  it. 

—David  H.  Shields,  of  Main  Street 
church,  Kokomo,  Ind.,  was  called  to 
Chanute  Field,  Kan.,  on  Oct.  27th  to  give 
three  addresses  before  the  soldiers  there 
encamped.  Mr.  Shields  has  been  with 
the  Kokomo  church  four  and  one-half 
years.  His  good  work  has  been  appre- 
ciated as  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that 
his  living  needs  have  recently  been  pro- 
vided for  by  a  salary  increase. 

— The  death  is  reported  of  Elinor  San- 
derson, seventeen-year-old  daughter  of 
President  E.  C.  Sanderson,  of  Eugene 
Bible  University,  at  Eugene,  Ore.  Her 
death  came  as  a  result  of  an  attack  of 
influenza-pneumonia. 

— Flour  is  selling  at  $50  per  barrel  on 
the  Congo,  reports  Mr.  Moon,  Congo 
Disciple  missionary. 

— Goldie  R.  Wells,  a  graduate  and  in- 
structor in  Eugene  Bible  University  un- 
til recently,  is  now  attending  the  Col- 
lege of  Missions  at  Indianapolis  prepar- 
ing for  service  on  the  foreign  field. 

— Patriotic  night  was  observed  at 
Highland  Park  church,  Des  Moines,  on 
last  Sunday  evening.  The  Fort  Des 
Moines  Glee  Club  was  present,  furnish- 
ing the  music.  The  Highland  Park 
church  is  flourishing  in  spite  of  the  in- 
fluenza ban,  under  the  leadership  of  H. 
W.  Hunter.  . 

— M.  B.  Madden,  for  twenty  years  a 
missionary  in  Japan,  but  for  some  time 
past  a  resident  on  the  Pacific  coast,  will, 
return  to  his  mission  service  in  the 
spring. 

—Frederick  Grimes,  of  the  Eureka! 
Cal.,  church,  reports  that  he  has  been 
called  to  "Y"  work  overseas.  If  he 
goes,  his  wife  will  have  charge  of  the 
Eureka  work. 


BUFFALO 


RICHMOND  AVENUE 
CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

Cor.  Richmond  and  Bryant  Streets 
ERNEST  HUNTER  WRAY,  Minister 


—In  the  recent  meeting  at  Firs 
church,  Oakland,  Cal.,  held  by  pasto 
H.  A.  Van  Winkle  and  J.  V.  Baird,  ther 
were  forty-three  accessions  to  the  mem 
bership. 

— W.  A.  Gressman,  formerly  at  Pom 
eroy,  Wash.,  has  been  recalled  to  tha 
work. 

—It  is  not  often  that  a  congregatio 
is  prompted  to  show  its  appreciation/ 
a  new  minister  after  one  year's  servic 
by  granting  an  increase  of  $700  in  salar. 
But  that  good  fate  has  happened  to  J 
W.   Wallace  of  Winder,  Ga.     The  coi 


f\  AT  J  V  drawback  to  Ministerial  Pension  System  will  be  removed  if  ministers  are  willing 
KJl  yl^I     to  add  about  3^%  to  their  annual  dues  and  be  assured  full  benefits  for  disability 
or  death,  without  regard  to  number  of  years  in  the  service.    Charter  Roll  will  be  open  a  few  days  yet. 
BOARD  OF  MINISTERIAL  RELIEF,  627  Lemcke  Bldg.,  Indianapolis,  Indiana 


I 


November  14,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


19 


gregation  also  celebrated  his  first  anni- 
versary by  clearing  off  the  last  cent  of 
the  church's  indebtedness.  Soon  after 
taking  these  steps,  the  congregation 
granted  Mr.  Wallace  a  leave  of  absence 
of  six  months  that  he  might  engage  in 
"Y"  work  in  the  war. 


NGRFOLK.VA. 


FIRST  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciple  j ) 

Colonial  A»e.  at  16th  St. 

Rot.  C.  M.  Watson,  Minister 


— O.  C.  Bolman,  west  central  district 
evangelist  of  Illinois,  has  been  spending 
some  of  his  time  at  home  during  the 
influenza  epidemic  studying  "the  preacher 
situation"  in  that  district.  He  reports 
that  the  district  has  59  preachers  who 
have  served  more  than  one  year  in  pres- 
ent pastorates;  45  men  have  begun  with 
the  churches  they  now  serve  within  the 
past  year.  Ten  churches  are  closed  or 
abandoned;  59  churches,  including  those 
at  four  county  seats,  have  no  minister  at 
present.  There  is  a  good  list  of  men 
willing  to  locate,  but  the  churches  do  not 
pay  sufficient  salary  to  secure  them  The 
Bible   school   institutes   which    had   been 

I  planned  for  this  district  have  been  post- 
poned until  near  the  holidays,  because  of 

;  the  ravages  of  influenza.     Garry  L.  Cook 

;  of  Indianapolis  will  be  the  chief  lecturer 

i  at  these  institutes. 

.  t,i"~W,:  D-,Hawk-  recently  of  the  Havana, 
i  111.,  church,  now  leads  at  West  Side, 
:  Springfield  R  A.  Karraker  has  resigned 
:  at  Rushville,  111.  Alva  T.  Browning 
recently  of  Greenview,  is  now  at  Stan- 
ford. 

j  —A.  N.  Lindsey,  minister  at  Clinton, 
Mo.,    writes    that    dispatches    in    certain 

;  metropolitan  papers  reported  him  dead 
As  was  the   case   with   the   "passing"   of 

!  Mark    Twain,    this    report    was    "greatly 

;  exaggerated."  Mr.  Lindsey  was  very 
in,   but   is   now   recovered   and   again   at 

—A  call  has  recently  come  to  W  E  M 
Hackleman    from    the    Y.    M.    C    a'   to 

1  «Z»Z  £rance  as  a  music  director.  The 
,1a  h-vf.s.  in  music  as  a  moral  stimulus 

I  and    is    calling   for    music    leaders.      Dr 

jMott  says  "The  period  of  demobiliza- 
tion ^  will  be  the  period  of  demoraliza- 
tion    unless  proper  provisions  are  made 

'  tor  the  men. 

\v  ~~S  C  Garr'gues  of  First  church,  Top- 
in  Mo.  reports  that  "for  the  first  time 
I m,  h,er.  mstory,  Joplin  has  voted  dry " 
;  Inat  city  has  long  been  one  of  the  wet- 
:  test  spots  in  the  state  and  a  sort  of 
|  headquarters  for  bootleggers.  The  Citi- 
zens Dry  Alliance,  of  which  Mr.  Garri- 
giies  is  chairman,  used  some  very  striking 
|  Mi-Page  advertisements  in  the  city  pa- 
pers, leading  up  to  the  recent  election 

!fn7rirhe  F.or?»Kn  Society  reports  that  all 
toreign  mission  boards  are  now  turning 

h  worVent  t£  t0  thC  ?°St  War  need*  3 
so  rS \Jhe  war  cha"ges  have  been 
so   rapid,   the    new   problems    so   varied, 

ore  Jnl  im!rgenCieS  S,°  immediate  and 
pressing  that,  as  yet,  there  has  been  lit- 
tle  opportunity    for    the    planning    of    a 

evlr  £rTam"  ■  *?erVs  no  doubt-  h°w" 
that  ♦£  mmds    of   world    students, 

tnat  the  greatest  test  and  the  greatest 
0PPortun,ty  in  the  history  of  foreign  mis- 
sions:is  now  to  be  faced. 


\W$t  jSeto  ©rtfjoaoxp 

By  EDWARD  SCRIBNER  AMES 

j  Associate  Profe:sor  of  Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Chicago 

|    A  popular,  constructive  interpretation  of  man's  religious 
|  life  in  the  light  of  the  learning  of  scholars  and  in  the 

|  presence  of  a  new  generation  of  spiritual  heroes. 

THIS  book  seeks   to  present  in   simple  terms   a  view  of 
religion    consistent    with    the    mental    habits    of    those 
trained   in   the   sciences,  in   the   professions,  and   in   the 
expert  direction  of  practical  affairs.    It  suggests  a  dynamic, 
m  urt"1a,tlC  co"cePtion   designed  to  offer  a  means  of  getting 

S"      sPe^,fic   for™   ™d   doctrines.     It   aims   to   afford  I 
=  standpoint  from  which  one  may  realize  the  process  in  which 

■  ™^°!}lawund  lehefs  arise  and  through  which   they  are 

■  £!'    W,hen  thus  see"  relisJ°»  discloses  a  deeper,  more 

■  ; £ al C'  ai?d,m0ri  aPPealing  character.  As  here  conceived 
m  it    is    essentially    the    dramatic    movement    of    the    idealizing, 

■  taskseaCThf  Mf  ma"  n  uthe  1T?!dst  of  his  Practical,  socif 
m  onaKtv Jf  prob'en?s  of  the  religious  sentiments,  of  per- 
m  sonahty,  of  sacred  literature,  of  religious  ideals,  and  of  the 
M  ceremonia  s  of  worship  are  other  terms  which  m  ght  have 

been    employed    as    the    titles    of    the    successive    diapters 

|  PncejnjQ^p]^^  postage 

I  OTHER  BOOKS  BY 

|  DR.  AMES 

|  ®fje  ^spcljoloap  of  i&eltgtoutf  experience 

H  ($2.75  plus  10  to  20  cents  postage) 

I      "Should  be  read  by  every  thoughtful  minister."—  The  Outlook. 

"It  is  impossible  not  to  admire  and  commend  the  wealth  of  learning  and  allusion 
which  Dr.  Ames  spreads  out  before  us."-77t<>  Literary  Digest 

|      ''N°MpSZtTdent  °r  tCaCher  °f  reIigi°n  Can  aff0rd  t0  ne^lect  '«"-The 

|      "^TteNrtioT*'  ClCar  ^  expression'  liberal  and  unprejudiced  in  attitude."- 

|  GTfje  ^igfjer  Snbibtbualtem 

g  ($1.25  plus  8  to  15  cents  postage) 

|      "D\A^CHrtSwtrt  SUbieC,S  °'  Vi'al  in'ereSt  ">  'he  "Ks™<  «"**ta.'_ 
|      "Good  philosophy  and  excellent  religion."-77,<.  Congregational*) 

|  ftfie  mbinitp  of  Cfjrfet 


(75  cents  plus  6  to  12  cents  postage) 

A  book  which  has  as  its  purpose  "the  deepening  of  religious  faith  in  the  presence 
of  the  fullest  knowledge."    One  of  the  most  popular  of  Dr.  Ames'  books 


"Songs  for  Little  People* ' 

For  Beginners  and  Primary 

Departments  and  the  Home. 

75  Cents,  Postpaid 

J?LSCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

700  East  40th  Street  ,.«         CHICAG 


|  THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS  I 

|     700  EAST  40TH  STREET  CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS     I 


20 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  14,  1918 


Facts   Concerning   What   the   President 
and  Members  of  Faculty  of  the  Col- 
lege of  the  Bible  Under  Attack 
Believe  and  Teach 

For  more  than  a  year,  a  false  and  per- 
sistent propaganda  has  been  carried  on 
by  a  sectarian  party  among  our  people 
against  the  College  of  the  Bible  to  dis- 
credit the  administrations  and  the  faculty, 
and  to  destroy  the  institution. 

The  purpose  of  this  propaganda  has 
been  to  create  the  conviction  that  the 
President  and  members  of  the  faculty 
do  not  believe  the  Bible,  but  are  un- 
dermining faith  in  it  as  the  Word  of 
God;  that  they  do  not  believe  in  the 
divinity  of  Christ;  that  they  reject  the 
resurrection  of  Christ  and  the  immortal- 
ity of  believers;  that  they  deny  the  effi- 
cacy of  prayer;  that  they  hold  to  a  view 
of  evolution  that  eliminates  God,  that 
they  advocate  the  reception  of  the  unim- 
mersed;  and  that  they  are  propagating 
German   Kultur  and  Rationalism. 

The  truth  is,  as  those  acquainted  with 
the  facts  know,  that  the  President  and 
every  member  of  the  faculty  believe  in 
the  divinity  of  Christ  in  the  most  une- 
quivocal sense;  that  they  believe  and 
teach  that  the  Bible  is  the  Word  of  God, 
written  by  holy  men  of  God  who  spake 
as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  it  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith  and 
practice;  that  they  believe  unqualifiedly 
in  the  sinless  life,  the  redemptive  death, 
the  burial  and  resurrection  of  Christ  as 
historic  facts,  and  that  Christ's  resur- 
rection is  the  guarantee  of  the  personal 
immortality  of  believers;  that  they  be- 
lieve that  God  hears  and  answers  prayer; 
that  not  one  of  them  has  ever  advocated 
or  practiced  the  reception  of  the  unim- 
mersed  into  the  fellowship  of  the  Chris- 
tian church,  or  has  ever  so  taught;  that 
they  have  absolutely  no  sympathy  with 
German  Kultur  and  Rationalism,  but 
that  in  class  room,  in  writings,  and  on 
the  platform  every  one  of  them  has  un- 
sparingly condemned  it. 

Any  statement  or  implication  by  the 
enemies  of  the  college  to  the  contrary 
is  without  foundation  in  fact,  is  con- 
trary to  the  truth,  and  is  a  deliberate  at- 
tempt of  an  organized  and  sinister  prop- 
aganda to  divide  the   Brotherhood. 

R.  H.  Crossfield,  President. 

A.  W.  Fortune,  Professor. 

W.   C.    Bower,    Professor. 

E.  E.  Snoddy,  Professor 
Lexington,  Ky. 


SEND  FOR  OUR  CATALOG  OF 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
MERCHANDISE 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETT 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street         :•:        CHICAGO 


Send  for  Our  Booklet 


"Tools  for  Sunday  School  Work" 

A  Catalog  of  Helpful  Books  on  All 
Phase*  of   Sunday  School  Work. 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

700  E-  Fortieth  Street        1-1        CHICAGO 


Baptismal  Suits 

W«  can  make  prompt  shipment*. 
Order  Now.  Finest  quality  and  most 
Satisfactory  in  every  way.  Order  by 
sice  of  boot. 

Disciples  Publication  Society 

700  B.  40th  St.  Chicago,  111. 


OHIO  CONQUERING  AND  TO 
CONQUER 

Ohio  offers  a  significant  contribution 
to  the  better  world  that  shall  be — five 
millions  of  people  free  from  the  domi- 
nance of  John  Barleycorn.  Tt  was  a 
glorious  victory,  won  only  after  four 
vigorous    campaigns. 

It  has  not  been  an  easy  victory.  Ohio 
has  two  metropolitan  cities;  nine  cities 
of  75,000  or  more.  Mills  and  mines  are 
here  in  great  numbers.  The  state  is 
one  of  the  great  centers  of  foreign  popu- 
lation. One-third  of  all  our  population 
is  foreign.  Every  one  of  these  condi- 
tions tends  to  make  a  temperance  vic- 
tory difficult.  This  adds  to  the  signifi- 
cance of  the  victory.  It  means  not  only 
laurels  for  the  victorious  dry  leaders 
but  what  is  far  more  it  means  heighten- 
ing of  the  morale  of  temperance  workers 
everywhere.  Not  more  than  three  other 
states  have  a  problem  equal  to  Ohio's. 
This  victory  for  the  temperance  cause, 
thus  far  the  greatest  won  in  America, 
spells  success  for  national  prohibition. 
The  world  wide  campaign  appeals  to 
Ohio  Disciples  as  being  in  step  with  the 
time.  It  puts  our  missionary  work  on 
a  basis  befitting  present  day  world  needs 
and  the  aspirations  of  devout  souls.  The 
state  conference  at  the  Indianola  Pres- 
byterian church,  Columbus,  Tuesday, 
Nov.  19th,  will  be  a  great  help  to  the 
churches  in  preparation  for  a  worthy 
part  in  the  greatest  day  the  church  has 
seen. 

This  is  the  season  for  Ohio  Missions. 
The  churches  were  closed  all  through 
the  usual  season  of  preparation  for  Ohio 
Day.  We  count  on  the  faithful  pastors 
and  other  leaders  to  see  that  a  normal 
gift  is  made  to  state  work.  We  are 
doing  all  the  usual  forms  of  work — 
mission  churches  and  evangelism,  and 
in  addition  the  largest  single  enterprise 
ever  undertaken  by  the  society  in  the 
work  of  Chillicothe  and  Camp  Sherman. 
Push  the  offering  earnestly.  Send  it 
promptly. 

I.  J.  Cahill,  Cor.    Sec'y. 

988  The  Arcade,  Cleveland,  O. 


Make  It  a  Patriotic  Christmas 


AMERICA.  LEAD  ON!  A  great  Christmas 
Pageant  that  will  bring  good  tidings  to  war-weary 
hearts.  It  is  a  comforting  and  heart-strengthening 
vision  of  God's  leadership  In  world  affairs.  Fur- 
nishes the  patriotic  and  religious  stimulus  needed 
In  these  war-stressing  times.  Beautiful  music  and 
great  dramatic  dialog  with  tableaux.  For  use  of 
Churches,  Young  People's  Societies,  Sunday  Schools 
and  Red  Cross  Organizations.  Text  by  Jessie 
Brown  Pounds,  music  by  J.  H.  Fillmore.  Price 
6  cents. 

FEELING  THE  HURT.  A  Christmas  Drama  for 
Churches.  Young  People's  Societies  and  Sunday 
Schools.  Written  by  Mrs.  F.  D.  Butehart.  Cast: 
Mrs.  Langmore,  mother;  Fred,  son;  Elizabeth, 
daughter;  Martha,  maid;  Dr.  Spencer,  a  returned 
missionary;  Rev.  Wells,  pastor.  A  heart-throbbing 
story  of  a  mother  whose  son  wished  to  fight  for 
his  country  and  whose  daughter  wished  to  be  a 
missionary.  The  scenes  are  dramatic  and  im- 
pressive. The  influence  of  the  play  is  needed  in 
every  community.  The  music  consists  of  familiar 
songs.     Price  6  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  RECITATIONS  AND  DIALOGS 
No.  21.  A  collection  of  original  recitations  and 
dialogs  and  songs.  Many  of  them  refer  to  the  war. 
The  needs  of  small  children  are  particularly  pro- 
vided for.  Handy  for  providing  extra  program 
selections.    Price  15  cents. 

UNCLE  SAM  TO  THE  RESCUE,  or,  "Saving 
Santa's  Job."  A  patriotic  play  for  boys  and  girls. 
New,  timely  and  appealing.  Will  stir  the  hearts 
of  old  and  young  with  a  real  patriotic  spirit. 
Price  10  cants. 

THE  HEAVENLY  CHILD.  A  cantata  for  wom- 
en's voices,   charming.     Price  25  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  OCTAVOS  for  mixed  voices,  or 
men's  voices,  or  women's  voices.    Ask  for  lists. 

THE  CHOIR,  our  monthly  anthem  journal.  The 
Christmas  number  filled  with  choice,  new  music 
for  mixed  voices  and  women's  voices.  Now  ready. 
Ask  for  sample  copy. 

Will  the  Minister  reading  this  please  call  the 
attention  of  his  muslo  leader  to  these  announce- 
ments?   Thank  you. 


FILLMORE   MUSIC  HOUSE 


Cincinnati,   0. 


A  UNIQUE  AND  BLESSED 
CHRISTMAS  SERVICE 

With  the  near  approach  of  Christmas,  pastors  and 
superintendents  must  tbegin  to  plan  for  the  annual 
Christmas  Service. 

What  will  suit  them  best  of  all  this  year  is  the  one 
which  is  most  in  harmony  with  the  spirit  and  the  needs 
of  the  times,  and  this  is  to  call  attention  to  one  which 
has  never  been  equaled  in  ability  to  charm  the  schools 
which  use  it,  and  surprise  and  bless  it  in  results. 

It  is  entitled 

WHITE  GIFTS  FOR  THE  KING 

who  is  the  King  of  all  Kings,  and  the  "Lord  of  all  Lords" 
the  risen  Christ. 

It  honors  Him  as  no  other  service  ever  did.  See  it- 
read  it— think  it— till  you  want  it,  which  won't  take  long, 

Send  50c  for  complete  package  of  samples  «f  all 
necessary  helps.  The  cost  is  as  nothing  to  its  value.  If 
your  school  promises  help  for  the  Armenians  and 
Syrians,  this  is  the  service  that  will  flay  on  the  heart 
strings  and  work  •»  the  purse  strings,  and  get  mare 
mtney  than  any  other  form  ever  used,  to  say  nothing  of 
spiritual  awakening.    Address 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 
700  E.  «TH  8T.  CHICAGO.  ILL 


Be  A  Lecturer— 

In    your    community — in  your 
State — in  your  Nation 

Lecturers  are  in  demand  by  Twenty- 
five  Lyceum  and  Chautauqua 
Bureaus  in  America 

The  Employment  is 
Pleasant  and   Profitable 

1 .  We  will  mail  you  the  names  and  ad  " 
dresses  of  Twenty-five  Lecture  Bureaus  • 

2.  Our  "Hints  and  Suggestions"  on 
how  to  make  connection  with  one  or 
more  Lecture  bureaus,  and 

3.  Your  Choice  of  any  three  of  the 
following  (expertly  prepared)  GREAT 
PLATFORM  LECTURES: 

"Birds  of  A  Feather" 

(Humorous  and  Practical) 

"Man  And  His 

(Talents)  Capital" 

(Educational  and  Inspiring) 

"America,  The 

Queen  of  Nations" 

(Patriotic  and  Popular) 

"The  Man  of  Galilee" 

(Religious  and  Attractive) 

"Humanity's    Headlight" 

(Biblical  and  Entertaining) 

All  (prepaid)  For  One  Dollar 

(Or  any  one  lecture  fifty  cents) 


Every  lecture  abounds  with  a  series 
of  bright,  happy  and  up-to-date  illus- 
trations. You  cannot  make  a  better 
purchase  anywhere. 

Thousands  of  prominent  men  are 
using  our  helps,  revising  them  to  meet 
needs,  if  necessary. 

N.  B. — All  transactions  and  corres- 
pondence treated  confidentially. 

Public    Speakers    Supply 

Rid g way,  Pa. 

Write  and  tell  us  what  you  need 
for  that  "special  occasion"  and  we  will 
submit  prices.  We  also  prepare  ser- 
mons for  regular  work. 

J 


IIMllllli 


Love  Off  to  the  War 

By  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

Just  from  the  press!  A  new  collection  of  Mr.  Clark's  work,  containing  more  than  125  poems,  one- 
fourth  of  them  being  poems  of  war  and  peace,  some  of  which  have  gone  to  the  ends  of  the  English- 
speaking  world  as  voicing  truly  the  patriotic  convictions  and  emotions  of  the  American  people 
which  caused  them  to  enter  the  conflict  which  has  just  ended.  This  is  a  most  fitting  souvenir  of 
the  close  of  the  World  War  and  the  dawn  of  the  new  age.  But  the  book  contains  other  than  war 
poems.  The  collection  is  made  up  of  eight  groups  of  verses,  the  group  titles  being  "Love  Off  to 
the  War,"  "In  Friendly  Town,"  "Songs  of  the  Seasons,"  "Followers  of  the  Gleam,"  "Christus," 
"The  Mystic,"  "Studies  in  Souls,"  and  "The  New  Wor;ld."  A  great  many  poems  are  here  pub- 
lished that  have  not  before  been  printed. 

SOME  OF  THE  POEMS  INCLUDED  IN  THIS  COLLECTION 


OF  WAR  AND  PEACE 

The  Dawn  of  Liberty 

God  Rules  the  Seas ! 

They  Have  Not  Died  in  Vain 

Woodrow  Wilson,  Leader 

America  in  France 

The   Day   Breaks 

OF  THE  SIMPLE  LIFE 
Take  Time  to  Live 
On  Contentment  Street 
King  of  an  Acre 
A  June  Millionaire 
Wealth 

A  Song  of  Quietness 
To   Thoreau 


OF  THE  SEASONS 

Revelation 
Spring  Song 
Messengers 
Wayside  Roses 

OF  THE  NEW  AGE 

The  Bugle  Song  of  Peace 

The  New  Eden 

The  Golden  Age 

The  Touch  of  Human  Hands 

God's  Dreams 

Battle  Song  of  Truth 

OF  RELIGION 
The  Faith    of   Christ's    Free- 
men 


The  Christ  Militant 

The  Search 

The  Stay 

Be  Still  and  Know  that  I  Am 

God 
God   Is  Not  Far 
Light  at  Evening  Time 
The  Pursuit 
The  Voice  of  the  Deep 

"STUDIES  IN  SOULS" 

Three  Poems  of  Lincoln 

Sons   of  Promise 

The  Remorse  of  David 

Sympathy 

Success 

The   World   Builders 


In  Praise  of  Thomas  Curtis  Clark's  Poems 


"Charming."  John  Masefield,  English  poet. 

"These  poems  breathe  a  spirit  of  content."  Sara 
Teasdale,  who  received  last  year  a  prize  of  $500 
for  the  best  volume  of  verse  published  during  1917. 

"I  find  both  thought  and  music  in  his  verses." 
Henry  van  Dyke. 

"Lovely  poems  and  of  wide  appeal."  James  Terry 
White,  of  the  Poetry  Society  of  America. 

"Full  of  inspiration."  Charles  G.  Blanden,  Editor 
of  the  Chicago  Anthology  of  Verse. 

"Mr.  Clark's  verse  is  sure  to  attract  the  attention  of 
those  who  are  seeking  for  illumination  and  nour- 
ishment for  the  inner  life."  Dr.  Herbert  L.  Willett. 

"Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  the  sweet  singer  of  our 
Israel."   Editor  B.  A.  Abbott. 


"I  greatly  appreciate  your  songs.  Surely  you  have 
an  authentic  mission  as  an  interpreter  of  the  deep 
things  that  matter  most."  Joseph  Fort  Newton, 
minister  at  City  Temple,  London,  and  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  London  Poetry  Society. 

"Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  doing  a  fine  service  to  the 
Church  universal  in  giving  poetic  interpretation 
to  the  evangelical  faith  in  a  fashion  that  makes 
his  verse  especially  congenial  to  the  mood  of  our 
time."    Editor  Charles  Clayton  Morrison. 

"Now  and  then  God  raises  up  a  singer  among  the 
people  who  is  endowed  with  a  rare  gift  of  poetic 
vision,  poetic  feeling  and  poetic  expression. 
Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  finely  endowed  in  all  these 
respects."    Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison. 

"Mr.  Clark  is  a  poet  of  the  inner  life,  an  interpreter 
of  the  soul,  a  seer  of  the  realm  spiritual."  Dr. 
Edgar  DeWitt  Jones. 


The  new  volume  is  bound  in  semi-flexible  cloth,  with  gold  top  and  side,  and  makes  a 
charming  gift  for  a  friend  as  well  as  a  "thing  of  beauty"  to  be  treasured  in  the  home. 


Price  $1.25  plus  6  to  10  cents  postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street,  Chicago 


A  TRUMPET  BLAST! 


a  i 

I 
i 


HE 

OTESTANT 


I 
fl 


m 


ej 


pj 


By  BURRIS  A.  JENKINS  I 

Author  of  "The  Man  in  the  Street  and  Religion,"  i  || 

"Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line,"  etc. 


IpHE  author  calls  this"  a  scrap  book  for  insurgents"  and 
*  dedicates  it  "to  the  bravest  men  I  know,  the  heretics." 
He  frankly  confesses  himself  a  destructive  critic.  Look- 
Si]  ing  abroad  over  the  Church  today,  Dr.  Jenkins  sees  its 
H  follies,  its  waste,  its  ineptness,  its  bondage  to  tradition, 
H  and  he  yearns  for  the  coming  of  the  great  Protestant, 
0  another  Luther,  who  will  not  only  shatter  the  present 
Pj  order  of  things  but  lead  the  Church  into  a  new  day. 
H  While  he  disavows  any  constructive  purpose  in  the 
p]  book,  it  is  in  reality  a  master- work  of  constructive  and 
PJ  helpful  criticism.  Without  apparently  trying  to  do  so 
II  the  author  marks  out  positive  paths  along  which  progress 
pj  must  be  made.  Dr.  Jenkins  writes  with  a  facile,  even  a 
Pi  racy,  pen.  He  has  filled  these  pages  with  a  heavy 
M                         charge  of  dynamite. 

Pj  Some  of  the  Chapter  titles:  "Sects  and  Insects,"  "Threadbare 

Creeds,"  "What's  the  Matter  with  the  Churches?"  "Bolshevism 
or  Reconstruction,"  "The  Three  Sexes,"  "The  Irreligious  Press," 
"Certain  Rich  Men,"  "What  is  Democracy?" 


H  Price,  $1 35,  plus  5  to  10  cents  postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street  :  :  :  :  :  Chicago 


sushi  CHARGED  WITH  DYNAMITE!  inmi^aiim 


mmm 


For  Adult  and  Young  Peopled  Bible  Classes 

Edited  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


Makers  of  the  Quarterly: 


John  Ray  Ewers 
William  Dunn  Ryan 


Herbert  L.  Willett,  Jr. 
Prof.  W.  C.  Morro 


The  governing  purposes  in  the  preparation  of  this  new  Lesson  Quarterly  are  two: 
(1)  To  afford  all  necessary  aids  for  a  thorough  and  vital  consideration  of  the  Interna- 
tional Uniform  Sunday  School  Lessons;  (2)  To  edit  out  all  features  of  conventional 
lesson  quarterlies  which  are  not  actually  used  by  and  useful  to  the  average  class.  This 
quarterly  is  based  upon  many  years'  experience  of  the  makers  with  the  modern  organ- 
ized class. 

Features  of  the  Quarterly 


Getting  Into  the  Lesson.  This  department  is 
prepared  by  William  Dunn  Ryan,  of  Central 
Church,  Youngstown,  O.,  who  has  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  schools  of  adults  in  the  coun- 
try. Mr.  Ryan  presents  the  backgrounds  of  the 
lesson. 

Gearing  Up  Difficult  Points.  Herbert  L.  Willett, 
Jr.,  whose  extended  experience  and  study  in  the 
Orient  have  made  him  an  able  interpreter  of 
Scripture  facts  for  modern  students,  has  charge 
of  this  department.  His  is  a  verse-by-verse 
study. 


The  Lesson  Brought  Down  to  Date.  The  unique 
work  of  John  R.  Ewers  in  straight-from-the- 
shoulder  adaptations  of  the  Sunday  school  lessons 
to  today's  life  is  too  well  known  to  call  for  ex- 
planation. There  is  no  other  writer  in  the 
Sunday  school  world  today  who  approaches  Mr. 
Ewers  in  the  art  of  making  the  Bible  talk  to 
modern  men. 

The  Lesaon  Formm.  No  man  is  better  suited  to 
furnish  lesson  questions  witli  both  scholarly  and 
practical  bearings  than  Dr.  W.  C.  MorrO,  of  But- 
ler College.  His  questions  really  count  in  the 
consideration  of  lesson  themes. 


The  lesson  text  (American  revised  version)  and  daily  Scripture  readings  are  printed 
for  each  lesson.  The  Quarterly  is  a  booklet  of  handy  pocket  size. 


The  Winter  issue  of  the  Quarterly  will  soon  be 
ready.  Send  for  free  sample  copy,  and  let  us 
have  your  order  at  once. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


700  East  Fortieth  St. 


Chicago 


"The  war  will  be  won  by  25%  of  military  and 
75%  of  other  forces  of  which  those  repre- 
sented  by   the   churches   are   the    greatest." 


FIELD  MARSHAL  HAIG. 


The  work  of  the  Bible  School  is  funda- 
mental in    the    work    of  the  church. 

Every  Bible  School  is  asked  to  make  the  offering  for  the  support  of  the  continent  wide  Bible 
School  work  of  the  American  Christian  Missionary  Society  on  Thanksgiving  Sunday. 

The  influenza  epidemic  necessitates  a  short,  intensive  campaign  this  month. 

Make  "An  offering  that  represents  sacrifice." 


ROBERT  M.  HOPKINS,  Bible  School  Secretary,  &S.  Cincinnati,  Ohio 


TWO    GREAT    BIBLE    COURSES 

FOR  ADULT  AND  YOUNG  PEOPLE'S  CLASSES 

Hundreds  of  teachers  of  adult  and  young  people's  classes  are  looking  for  the  right  course  of 
study.  Why  not  consider  one  of  the  splendid  courses  on  the  Bible  which  have  been  espe- 
cially prepared  for  class  study?  One  of  these  deals  in  Old  Testament  life,  the  other  with 
the  New  Testament. 

"The  Moral  Leaders  of  Israel" 

By  DR.  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT 

is  a  course  treating  in  a  most  attractive  way  the  mountain  peak  personalities  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. Moses,  Samuel,  David,  Elijah,  Isaiah  and  the  other  great  spokesmen  for  God  are  here 
made  to  live  again  in  twentieth  century  life.  A  thoughtful  class  will  have  its  interest  renewed 
by  this  fine  course. 

"The  Life  of  Jesus" 

By  DR.  LOA  E.  SCOTT 

is  a  question  and  answer  study  of  the  life  of  Jesus  and  is  especially  adapted  to  High  School 
and  adult  age.  Hundreds  of  classes  have  been  built  up  on  the  basis  of  this  attractive  course. 

DON'T  WASTE  THIS  YEAR!      MAKE    IT   COUNT   FOR   GENUINE   STUDYl      Send   $1.00  for  a  copy  of 
Dr.  Willett's  book,  50c  for  Dr.  Scott's,  or  $1.35  for  the  two.    Then  decide  which  you  will  choose  for  your  class. 

ADDRESS 

THE   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY  PRESS 

700  EAST  FORTIETH  STREET  CHICAGO 


FOR    THE    MEN    AT   THE    FRONT 

When  you  have  finished  reading  this  copy  »f 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  ene-cent  stamp 
•n  this  corner  and  hand  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  It 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  in  our  force*  at  the 
front.      No    wrapping — no   address. 

A.  8.   BURLESON.  Postmaster-general. 


Vol.  XXXV 


November  21,  1918 


Number  ,45 


The  War  and  the  Soul 

By  Joseph  Fort  Newton 

The   Heart   of   the 
Nation 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett 

The  Morning  Cometh! 

By  E.  L.  Powell 


CHUtAG 


€' 


i 


Neighboring 


eighbors 


The  war  has  written  across  the  earth  in  letters  five  miles  high 
a  new  imperative  for  the  Church  of  Christ 


WE  MUST 
EVANGELIZE! 

As  Americans  no  less  than 
as  Christians  we  must  evan- 
gelize Latin  America.  The 
whole  world  is  a  neighbor- 
hood and  the  Latin  American 
republics  are  next  door.  Un- 
less they  are  made  genuinely- 
Christian  we  shall  catch 
worse  than  Yellow  Fever 
from  them. 


WE  MUST! 

There  is  no  such  thing  as 
"cold  business."  Unless  we 
get  together  in  thought  and 
feeling,  in  life  and  character 
we  cannot  trade. 


WE  MUST! 

We  have  a  compact  with 
the  Methodists  for  the  sav- 
ing of  the  two  million  souls 
of  Buenos  Aires.  We  must 
keep  faith  with  our  partners. 


WE  MUST! 

Two  of  the  richest  prov- 
inces (states)  and  a  terri- 
tory of  Argentina  are  left 
entirely  to  our  care. 


WE  MUST! 

The  entire  Republic  of 
Paraguay,  heart  of  the  con- 
tinent in  fertility  and  in 
historic  interest,  as  well  as 
in  location,  depends  wholly 
on  us  for  the  gospel. 


1      \W-v  N 

BRAZJ 


TERRITORY 
IN  Dl 


WE  MUST! 

The  President  of  Paraguay 
promises  his  own  children  as 
students  in  the  school  which 
we  are  to  establish  and  all 
the  land  we  need  for  agri- 
cultural and  other  industrial 
education,  with  full  liberty 
of  preaching  Christ. 

WE  MUST! 

Our  exclusive  territory  has 
a  population  of  3,000,000,  and 
is  the  Mesopotamia  of  the 
continent. 


WE  MUST! 

Our  women,  with  quick 
vision  and  obedient  faith, 
have  staked  out  the  land  and 
authorized  purchase  of  $150,- 
000  worth  of  property  in 
Asuncion,  the  capital  of 
Paraguay. 


WE  MUST! 

Our  neighbor  continent  is 
torn  between  the  gross 
superstition  of  the  old  reli- 
gion and  the  grosser  mate- 
rialism of  the  new  atheism. 
Only  Christ  can  save  Latin 
America,  and  we  Disciples  of 
Christ  are  His  agents,  ex- 
clusively for  these  3,000,000 
and  jointly  for  all  the  rest 
of  the  70,000,000. 


WE  MUST! 

The  United  Budget  must 
be  oversubscribed  33]/^  per 
cent  to  meet  the  imperatives 
of  peace,  in  Latin  America 
and  everywhere. 


Field  of  Disciples  of  Christ 
One  Republic  and  Three  Provinces  of  Another 


DISCIPLES'  WORLD  WIDE  EVERY-MEMBER  CAMPAIGN 


JlimMt:ll:<IMMIMIIIIMjl1ltHlllinillll 


Men  and  Millions  Movement,  Promotional  Agency 

222  WEST  FOURTH  STREET,  CINCINNATI,  OHIO 


-%-..:- 


Volume  XXXV 


NOVEMBER  21,  1918 


Number  45 


EDITORIAL    STAFF:      CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON.    EDITOR;       HERBERT    L.    WILLETT.    CONTRIBUTING    EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN.    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR.     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS     CURTIS     CLARK.    OFFICE     MANAGER 


Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1902,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published   Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  700  East  40th  Street,   Chicago 

Subscription — $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  Thi 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic    point    of    view    and    it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


EDITORIAL 


The  Rebuilding  of  Our  Zion 

A  WAR  saved  Israel's  soul.  From  the  days  of  Isaiah 
to  the  days  of  Jeremiah  there  was  a  constant 
decline  in  the  spiritual  idealism  of  her  religion. 
Her  kings  looked  upon  religion  as  a  means  of  social  con- 
trol or  as  a  bond  of  alliance  with  neighboring  nations. 
They  lacked  the  vision  of  the  great  prophets.  A  war 
broke  down  the  walls  of  Zion  and  brought  Israel  into  a 
strange  land  in  captivity.  When,  fifty  years  later,  the  new 
temple  arose  on  the  ruins  of  Solomon's  wonderful  edifice, 
the  people  wept  at  its  shabbiness.  But  Israel  had  set- 
tled once  for  all  her  thought  of  God.  She  could  afford 
to  worship  in  a  poor  building,  for  she  had  found  her  spir- 
itual mission  in  the   world. 

Our  church  of  the  pre-bellum  days  had  grown  rich, 
but  she  was  in  fact  very  poor.  Splendid  edifices  had  been 
built  in  most  towns  of  the  country,  often  more  of  them 
than  would  ever  be  needed.  Many  of  them  were  monu- 
ments to  the  pride  and  sectarianism  of  the  community. 

Many  ministers  had  lost  their  keen  perceptions  of 
spiritual  truth.  The  local  potentates  in  the  churches  as- 
sured the  ministers  that  only  a  traditional  orthodoxy  would 
work.  A  certain  short-sighted  practicality  obscured  the 
vision.  Empty  libraries  told  the  story  of  empty  minds 
that  sought  to  minister  to  the  people  in  the  most  difficult 
of  all  our  human  enterprises. 

Large  numbers  of  people  were  seeking  their  religion 
in  queer  places.  Some  fell  into  the  ancient  superstitions 
of  ghosts  and  supernatural  communications.  These  even 
organized  themselves  into  religious  societies.  Others 
gathered  together  for  speculations  about  the  end  of  the 
world.  Still  others  looked  upon  religion  for  fleshly  benefit 
and   sought  the  cure   of  their  ills  through   reading  and 


prayer.    Most  of  these  had  left  the  church  of  their  fathers 
to  walk  in  these  devious  ways. 

The  war  has  not  automatically  solved  these  prob- 
lems. But  it  has  broken  up  the  crust  of  custom  in  our 
social  life  and  ancient  mores  may  be  abandoned.  The  Zion 
of  our  faith  is  now  to  be  rebuilt. 

*      *      * 

The  first  need  of  the  church  is  men  leaders.  The 
student  of  successful  churches  is  impressed  with  the  qual- 
ity of  ministry  these  churches  have  enjoyed.  We  can 
never  hope  for  a  rejuvenation  of  the  evangelical  churches 
without  fresh  blood  in  the  pulpit. 

There  is  the  most  amazing  opportunity  following  the 
war  to  recruit  for  the  gospel  ministry  men  who  have 
proved  themselves  successful  workers  with  men  and 
whose  rich  experiences  will  make  them  always  more  in- 
teresting than  other  men.  These  are  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
secretaries.  There  will  not  be  place  for  all  of  them  in 
Association  service  after  their  war  service  is  finished.  We 
have  been  supporting  Association  work  and  look  upon 
the  Association  as  the  right  arm  of  the  church.  Why 
should  we  not  ask  the  Association  to  encourage  these  men 
to  enter  the  gospel  ministry  just  as  has  been  done  by 
student  secretaries  in  the  colleges?  Where  is  the  leader- 
ship that  should  speak  for  us  all  in  this  matter?  Is  not 
our  board  of  education  the  natural  source  from  which 
such  an  appeal  should  come?  Should  it  not  also  have  a 
hearty  second  from  the  leaders  of  our  General  Conven- 
tion— who  would  do  well  to  concern  themselves  with  such 
a  big  constructive  program  as  this? 

Once  we  have  a  program  for  finding  men,  big  men, 
who  will  go  to  the  best  schools  for  adequate  training, 
we  need  to  direct  our  thought  to  a  commanding  program 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  21,  1918 


which  will  capture  the  imagination  of  these  men  and  fire 
our  own  souls  with  a  new  zeal. 

The  Presbyterians  in  their  New  Era  movement  pro- 
pose to  raise  seventy-five  million  dollars.  The  significant 
feature  of  this  enterprise  is  not  the  sum  of  money  being 
asked  for,  great  as  that  is,  but  the  use  to  which  the  lead- 
ers propose  to  put  it.  The  money  will  go  largely  for  a 
social  program.  The  church  intends  to  work  seriously 
at  the  Americanization  of  the  immigrant.  A  worthy  sum 
of  money  will  go  to  the  rebuilding  of  ruined  churches  in 
the  war  zone.  The  families  of  soldiers  who  need  relief 
will  be  given  intelligently  directed  aid.  The  best  trained 
minds  of  the  country  are  at  work  elaborating  the  most 
comprehensive  program  of  social  service  ever  put  forth 
by  a  religious  organization  in  the  history  of  the  world. 
Every  Presbyterian  member  will  soon  be  galvanized  into 
new  life  by  the  splendid  vision  of  the  New  Era  movement. 

The  Methodists  are  asking  for  eighty  million  dollars. 
They  will  put  their  money  into  mission  work.  If  they 
succeed,  they  will  be  far  and  away  the  greatest  missionary 
force  in  the  world.  Methodists  everywhere  will  find  a 
new  pride  and  joy  in  belonging  to  an  organization  that 
has  a  program  for  the  whole  planet. 

Must  not  all  other  religious  organizations  plan  bigger 
things  if  they  would  hope  to  live?  Can  the  Disciples  expect 
to  command  the  respect  of  young  men  contemplating  our 
ministry  unless  we  do  something  besides  conduct  wordy 
battles  over  open  membership,  higher  criticism  or  the 
Campbell  Institute? 

*      *      * 

The  very  nature  of  Christianity  itself  is  to  have  a 
thorough  study.  The  World  Conference  on  Faith  and 
Order  called  by  the  Episcopalians  starts  out  with  a  reac- 
tionary tendency.  There  are  many  who  would  hope  to 
lead  us  back  to  medieval  Christianity,  with  its  reverence 
for  authority  and  its  care  for  religious  formalism.  But 
the  great  souls  of  Christendom  cannot  come  together  with- 
out there  being  another  result  more  consonant  with  the 
progress  of  the  world.  A  conference  on  faith  must  not 
only  ask  what  men  of  other  ages  believed  but  also  what 
we  can  believe  now  and  what  we  ought  to  believe.    A  con- 

For  the  New  Day 

LET  there  be  many  windows  in  your  soul, 
That  all  the  glory  of  the  universe 
May  beautify  it.    Not  the  narrow  pane 
Of  one  poor  creed  can  catch  the  radiant  rays 
That  shine  from  countless  sources.     Tear  away 
The  blinds  of  superstition.     Let  the  light 
Pour  through  fair  windows,  broad  as  truth  itself, 
And  high  as  heaven.    .    .    .    Tune  your  ear 
To  all  the  wordless  music  of  the  stars, 
And  to  the  voice  of  Nature ;  and  your  heart 
Shall  turn  to  truth  and  goodness  as  the  plant 
Turns  to  the  sun.    A  thousand  unseen  hands 
Reach  down  to  help  you  to  their  peace-crowned  heights ; 
And  all  the  forces  of  the  firmament 
Shall  fortify  your  strength.    Be  not  afraid 
To  thrust  aside  half-truths  and  grasp  the  whole. 

— Author  Unknown. 


ference  on  order  must  discuss  how  our  forms  may  be  rein 
terpreted  to  symbolize  modern  religion  and  how  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  church  may  be  organized  with  reference 
to  twentieth  century  tasks  rather  than  with  reference  to 
the  duties  either  of  the  first  century  or  the  twelfth  century. 
So  the  Christian  world  will  again  build  the  walls  of 
Zion,  now  that  the  war  is  over.  Some  denominations  will 
live  and  some  will  die,  prior  to  the  reunion  of  the  church. 
Shall  we  deserve  to  live  ?    We  may  if  we  will. 

o.  f.  j. 

The  Counsel  of  Patience 

THE  announcement  of  peace  let  loose  a  spontaneous 
enthusiasm  that  surprised  all  except  the  older  peo- 
ple who  had  witnessed  the  close  of  the  civil  war. 
We  have  lived  for  a  long  time  under  a  nervous  tension. 
Now  that  the  shouting  is  over,  we  have  fallen  into  a  wear- 
iness. A  business  man  remarked  the  other  day  that  he 
would  not  be  going  to  his  office  so  early  for  awhile.  He 
is  tired  after  the  extra  work  and  worry  of  the  past  eighteen 
months. 

But  following  this  lassitude  may  come  a  time  of  im- 
patience. We  are  in  a  hurry  to  see  our  boys  again.  There 
is  no  immediate  prospect  of  their  return.  They  must  oc- 
cupy a  section  of  German  territory  while  peace  negotia- 
tions proceed.  They  may  have  to  go  to  Russia  in  large 
numbers  for  police  duty.  We  shall  wait  long  for  their 
return. 

We  are  in  a  hurry  for  economic  conditions  to  better 
themselves.  High  prices  and  a  scanty  supply  of  the 
necessary  articles  are  not  conducive  to  comfortable  liv- 
ing. In  the  social  discontent  which  may  follow  the  war 
will  be  the  element  of  impatience  at  the  slowness  of  the 
readjustments  of  the  peace  time. 

Meanwhile,  the  churches  may  well  serve  the  gov- 
ernment by  tempering  the  popular  demands.  Hasty  and 
ill-considered  criticism  will  not  aid  us  in  bringing  in  bet- 
ter conditions.  We  must  work  out  slowly  from  under 
the  great  burdens  that  have  been  imposed  by  war.  Pa- 
tience and  industry  are  the  only  solvents  of  a  situation 
which  has  in  it  many  elements  of  discomfort. 

The  Community  Church 

THE  community  church  movement  is  receiving 
great  impetus  from  the  war.  Not  only  in  the 
country,  but  in  the  poorer  sections  of  great  cities 
where  it  is  economically  difficult  to  maintain  churches, 
mergers  are  taking  place  which  reduce  the  number  of 
organizations  and  increase  the  efficiency  of  the  service. 

Just  how  many  churches  a  community  should  have 
depends  upon  the  population  that  can  be  interested  and 
upon  their  economic  strength.  The  heresy  is  abroad 
that  a  little  church  is  worse  than  no  church  at  all. 
There  is  nothing  to  be  said  against  the  small  church 
provided  its  members  are  not  over-burdened  econom- 
ically and  it  is  doing  its  work.  Some  of  the  finer  spirit- 
ual things  arise  from  small  and  intimate  organizations 
which  develop  individuality  and  power. 

But  in  many  communities  the  small  churches  have 
no  such  character.  Instead  of  being  centers  of  unique 
devotion  and  loyalty,  they  drag  out  a  weary  existence 


November  21,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


and  become  a  source  of  ridicule  for  the  ungodly.  Often 
they  lead  faithful  members  to  make  sacrifices  that  never 
should  be  made.  In  such  a  case,  the  community  church 
is  the  one  and  only  solution. 

There  are  several  ways  in  which  the  war  has  influ- 
enced this  movement.  The  increased  economic  pres- 
sure has  brought  home  to  a  great  many  people  the 
wastefulness  of  much  of  the  church  competition  and  has 
led  people  to  waive  their  prejudices  while  they  seek  a 
solution.  Then  people  are  reading  more  now  than  ever 
before,  owing  to  war  conditions.  A  reading  public  is 
a  more  intelligent  public.  The  world  war  is  bringing 
a  certain  cosmic  bigness  to  the  thoughts  of  the  people. 
Narrow  and  particularistic  testimonies  on  the  part  of 
religious  bodies  is  no  longer  as  respectable  as  formerly. 

Our  approach  to  the  community  church  movement 
should  be  that  of  open-minded  investigators.  In  some 
communities  the  federated  church  has  gone  back  again 
to  the  original  status.  In  other  communities,  denomi- 
nationalism  is  dead.  What  we  are  supremely  concerned 
about  is  the  welfare  of  the  people  religiously.  We  could 
even  endure  a  continuance  of  the  old  denominational  or- 
der if  it  were  better  for  souls.  But  we  believe  that  it 
is  not. 

Getting  Back  the  Costs  of  War 

THE  estimates  of  the  cost  of  the  war  are  appalling. 
Financiers  have  added  up  the  billions  of  dollars 
the  conflict  has  already  used  up,  but  this  kind  of 
loss  is  nothing  beside  the  fourteen  million  casualties 
that  have  been  reported  for  the  past  four  years.  Britain 
has  more  men  buried  in  France  than  the  United  States 
had  effective  on  the  front  when  the  war  closed. 

Are  the  sacrifices  of  these  men  in  vain?  Have  they 
bartered  their  lives  away  for  some  bauble  of  national 
honor?  Or  is  the  world  really  going  to  take  a  step  for- 
ward? Will  great  reforms  and  new  spiritual  attitudes 
arise  in  these  days  of  reconstruction,  to  recompense  the 
world  for  its  tremendous  sacrifice? 

Already  certain  domestic  changes  in  our  American 
life  indicate  that  the  war  is  the  beginning  of  a  new 
epoch.  The  taxes  are  tending  to  level  down  the  colossal 
fortunes  that  were  built  up  before  the  war. 

The  new  status  of  woman  through  the  war  is  also 
a  subject  of  comment.  Women  have  taken  the  places  of 
men  in  many  industries,  never  to  give  them  up  again. 
In  all  the  manual  operations  demanding  speed,  they  will 
drive  men  from  the  field  when  they  compete.  This  effi- 
ciency of  women  has  resulted  in  their  securing  the  bal- 
lot in  England  and  it  will  so  result  in  America. 

Is  not  the  war  destined  to  be  the  destroyer  of  the 
saloon?  In  the  name  of  national  efficiency  we  are  clos- 
ing down  our  breweries  as  we  had  already  closed  the 
distilleries  that  America  might  be  stripped  for  the  fight. 
After  war  prohibition,  we  will  never  again  deliberately 
vote  the  curse  back  upon  the  nation. 

These  are  but  a  few  of  the  indications  showing  that 
in  a  domestic  sense  the  war  is  bringing  some  advantages. 
The  great  thing,  however,  which  we  wish  to  come  out 
of  the  war  is  a  new  spiritual  attitude  in  the  world.  Will 
we  get  it?    Will  there  develop  a  new  respect  for  human 


rights  and  a  new  regard  for  spiritual  reality?  Only 
this  development  can  fully  compensate  us  for  war  losses, 
and  it  is  for  this  result  that  the  churches  should  be 
working  with  redoubled  vigor. 

Organized  Sunday  School  Work 

THE  time  of  the  annual  offering  for  the  national 
organization  of  Sunday  schools  among  the  Dis- 
ciples draws  near.  A  new  system  of  regional  super- 
intendents has  brought  supervision  to  hundreds  of  schools 
that  formerly  could  not  receive  much  from  the  ministry 
of  a  single  man. 

Many  of  these  new  superintendents  are  in  touch  with 
the  best  things  of  religious  education  and  are  doing  what 
they  can  to  lead  our  schools  into  higher  conceptions  of 
their  function  and  into  more  effective  methods  of  accom- 
plishing their  tasks. 

It  is  quite  unthinkable  that  we  should  have  no 
organization  concerned  with  the  welfare  of  religious  edu- 
cation among  us.  Rather  we  might  hope  to  feature  this 
interest  as  of  primary  importance  to  the  churches.  Just 
because  of  this  the  Disciples  who  are  aware  will  support 
a  program  which  is  designed  to  improve  the  quality  of  our 
educational  work. 


Washday  and  the  Sunshine 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

THE  Sabbath  was  fair,  but  the  night  thereof  was 
dark  and  cloudy,  and  the  next  morning  the  rain  fell 
heavily.  And  Keturah  looked  out,  and  beheld,  and 
she  said : 

This  is  my  Washday. 

And  I  answered  and  said  unto  her,  Then  will  the  sun 
shine  ere  the  time  come  to  hang  out  thy  Clothes. 

And  she  said,  Say  not  the  Scriptures  that  the  rain 
falleth  on  the  Just  and  the  Unjust  alike? 

And  I  answered,  Yea;  but  thou  art  an  Exception  to 
all  rules. 

And  she  said,  Why  should  I  be  an  Exception? 

And  I  answered  her,  Thou  art  one  of  the  Spoiled 
Children  of  God.  What  things  soever  thou  dost  cry  for, 
them  doth  He  give  unto  thee.  And  there  are  few  things 
which  thou  criest  for  more  piteously  than  a  fair  day  on 
which  to  dry  thy  Wash.  For  thee  Sunday  and  Monday 
were  forever  ordained  to  come  next  to  each  other  in  order 
that  Cleanliness  might  be  next  to  Godliness. 

And  Keturah  answered,  Little  thou  knowest  about  it. 
For  I  dry  my  clothes  in  the  Basement  as  often  as  any 
other  women.  Only  I  seek  to  make  less  Fuss  about  it  than 
some  of  them.  So  doth  my  lord  come  home  for  his  Lunch- 
eon, and  forget  that  it  doth  rain  or  that  it  is  the  day  of 
the  Wash. 

And  I  said  unto  her,  Keturah,  thou  art  thyself  a  ray 
of  Sunshine.  And  wherever  thou  art,  the  weather  and 
the  condition  thereof  doth  Cut  no  Ice. 

And  even  as  we  spake,  behold  the  sun  shone  forth. 

And  I  thought  that  when  God  saw  a  disposition  to 
create  Sunshine  inside,  He  verily  did  undertake  to 
match  it. 


The  Heart  of  America 

The  Spirit  in  Which  the  Nation  Ought  to  Contemplate  Its  New  Task 


THE  tremendous  events  which  have  brought  Prus- 
sianized Germany  to  her  knees,  and  have  given 
the  world  its  first  breathing  space  in  four  long 
years,  must  compel  a  very  serious  examination  of  their 
history  and  traditions  by  the  peoples  of  the  Central  Em- 
pires. Where  are  today  those  ostentatious  boastings  of 
power  which  have  made  Germany  for  a  generation  the 
increasing  menace  and  astonishment  of  all  the  nations? 
The  surprise  of  the  dramatic  end  of  the  conflict  has 
been  its  swiftness  and  completeness.  No  one  who  has 
been  an  onlooker  at  the  events  of  the  past  decade  could 
have  persuaded  himself  that  the  pomp  and  circum- 
stance of  Prussian  militarism  could  melt  away  in  such 
a  tragic  dissolution.  It  was  unbelievable  that  the  swag- 
gering autocracy  which  had  rattled  its  sword  and 
clicked  its  spurs  along  the  highways  of  Europe  for  so 
many  years  would  collapse  in  a  day,  and  cravenly  beg 
for  the  most  humiliating  terms  of  peace. 

The  emperor  Tiberius  passed  through  a  moment 
which  was  in  some  degree  comparable  to  the  present 
terrible  disillusionment  of  the  German  people.  He  com- 
mitted to  his  consul  Varus,  the  governor  of  Germany, 
the  finest  army  that  Rome  had  sent  forth  for  a  century. 
In  his  palace  on  the  Tiber  he  waited  for  the  news  of  the 
victory  which  was  to  be  won  over  the  turbulent  tribes 
of  the  Rhine.  But  when  the  messenger  came  it  was  to 
bring  the  tidings  of  an  overwhelming  defeat,  and  the 
annihilation  of  the  Roman  troops.  For  many  a  night 
after  that  fatal  hour  the  servants  of  the  royal  house 
heard  the  anguished  monarch  pacing  back  and  forth 
within  his  chamber,  and  crying  out  from  time  to  time, 
"Oh  Varus,  give  me  back  my  legions."  It  is  that  sad 
and  indignant  cry  that  is  rising  from  the  lips  and  heart 
of  misled  and  prostrate  Germany  to  her  furious  and  dis- 
credited chiefs,  once  her  masters,  but  now  skulking 
refugees,  seeking  safety  in  terrified  flight.  For  a  fate 
worse  than  that  of  the  Roman  legions  in  the  Teutoburg 
forest  has  befallen  the  nation. 

VANISHED  DREAMS 

The  triumph  is  so  complete  as  to  be  almost  incred- 
ible. It  is  hard  to  make  clear  to  one's  mind  the  fact  that 
so  far  as  the  autocratic  forces  of  militarism  are  con- 
cerned the  war  is  over.  The  Allies  may  have  other  foes 
to  meet  in  the  uprising  of  anarchy  that  is  the  natural 
successor  of  tyranny.  There  may  be  long  months  of 
policing  before  order  is  evolved  from  the  chaos  of  the 
hour.  But  the  proud  armies  of  Germany  have  vanished 
like  a  mist,  and  the  dreams  of  world  empire,  cherished 
by  Frederick  the  Great,  Bismarck  and  the  Kaiser  have 
proved  only  the  undoing  of  a  patient  and  credulous  peo- 
ple. The  crimes  at  which  the  world  has  stood  in  shocked 
amazement  must  be  expiated  through  bitter  days  of 
restitution  and  education  in  the  school  of  penitence  and 
amendment.  Only  at  the  end  of  that  discipline  can  Ger- 
many once  more  take  her  place  in  the  family  of  self- 
respecting  peoples. 


And  yet,  in  all  the  satisfaction  of  these  wonderful 
hours  of  victory  there  ought  to  be  no  disposition  on  the 
part  of  the  Allied  nations  to  boast  over  the  fallen  foe. 
If  it  were  a  small  and  easy  success  that  had  been  gained, 
or  if  the  issue  were  less  significant,  few  would  care  in 
what  spirit  the  achievement  was  recorded.  But  the  tre- 
mendous meanings  of  the  world  war  permit  of  no  such 
superficial  exultation.  To  every  sensitive  mind  in  all  the 
lands  that  have  cooperated  in  this  supreme  adventure 
there  ought  to  come  the  sobering  question,  "Are  we 
worthy  to  win  this  conflict?"  Such  was  the  spirit  of 
Richard  of  the  Lion  Heart,  who  won  his  way  to  the 
gates  of  the  Holy  City  in  the  great  crusade,  and  then 
fell  upon  his  knees  in  anguish  of  heart  over  his  sins, 
and  refused  to  set  foot  within  its  walls. 

VOICES  FROM  BRITAIN 

The  nations  that  have  stood  together  as  the  allied 
champions  of  civilization  and  decency  in  this  conflict 
with  the  brute  forces  of  lust  and  ruthlessness  have  a 
record  that  will  bear  inspection ;  they  need  not  be 
ashamed  of  their  past  as  a  preparation  for  the  present 
hour.  None  of  the  black  crimes  that  have  made  the 
name  of  Germany  a  hissing  for  generations  to  come  can 
be  charged  against  them.  Among  them  the  principles 
of  democracy,  liberty  and  loyalty  to  the  higher  things 
of  national  life  have  found  their  expression.  Perhaps 
in  ordinary  days  they  would  all  of  them  survey  their 
past  with  a  measure  of  complacency  that  left  little  ex- 
cuse for  regret.  But  these  are  not  ordinary  days.  We 
have  won  a  crusade  comparable  to  none  in  history.  We 
have  fought  a  holy  war.  Are  we  worthy  of  the  victory 
that  has  been  achieved?  Can  its  stupendous  results  be 
safely  intrusted  to  us?  Do  we  really  believe  that  in  the 
verdict  which  has  been  reached  the  Kingdom  of  God 
has  come  in  some  new  and  significant  manner?  Are  the 
hands  of  the  peoples  who  have  been  signally  honored 
with  this  vast  bestowment  clean  enough  to  handle  the 
delicate  fabric  of  the  new  ideals? 

Two  of  our  British  visitors  during  the  months  in 
which  the  conflict  was  on  made  us  understand  some- 
thing of  the  searching  of  heart  through  which  the  most 
devoted  and  sensitive  of  the  people  of  Great  Britain 
have  been  passing.  The  Archbishop  of  York  and  Sir 
George  Adam  Smith  gave  us  assurance  that  not  for 
generations  has  the  soul  of  Britain  audited  its  moral 
accounts  with  such  unflinching  honesty.  In  former 
years,  alike  in  victory  and  defeat,  the  people  of  that  race 
have  maintained  a  certain  stolid  complacency  which 
was  an  exasperation  to  others.  In  this  war  it  has  not 
been  so.  The  white  heat  of  the  world  tragedy,  not  with 
its  peril  alone,  but  with  its  vast  moral  sanctities,  has 
burned  into  the  soul  of  the  best  portion  of  that  nation 
a  humbling  sense  of  self-blame  for  the  sins  of  yester- 
day. The  ghosts  of  the  opium  traffic  in  China,  the  long 
years  of  scant  justice  to  Ireland,  the  arrogance  of  much 


November  21,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


of  the  provincial  rule  in  India,  the  sordid  and  sodden 
sins  of  a  drink-brutalized  stratum  throughout  the 
Islands, —  all  these  are  rising  to  haunt  the  consciences 
of  those  who  are  thinking  most  deeply  over  the  moral 
sins  such  as  have  made  foul  the  record  of  Germany,  but 
they  forbid  any  arrogance  in  the  hour  of  victory.  They 
compel  the  best  of  the  English  race  to  ask,  "Are  we 
worthy  to  be  the  standard  bearers  in  this  holy  crusade 
for  world  freedom  and  righteousness?" 

The  other  nations  of  the  allied  group  could  find 
similar  stains  on  their  shields.  It  is  no  task  of  ours  to 
search  for  them  in  this  high  moment  when  suffering 
and  sacrifice  have  wiped  away  all  remembrances  save 
those  of  glad  appreciation  and  grateful  acknowledg- 
ment. Had  not  our  honored  guests  from  beyond  the 
sea  insisted  on  reminding  us  of  their  heart-searching 
mood  it  would  be  ungracious  in  us  to  advert  to  it.  But 
such  words  are  worthy  of  consideration  by  Americans. 
We  are  glad  that  we  can  say  with  confidence  that  we, 
too,  have  been  guiltless  of  the  sins  that  have  marred  so 
terribly  the  fame  of  Germany.  But  we  dare  not  utter 
this  boast  in  anything  of  the  spirit  of  the  pharisee.  For 
the  nation  that  is  worthy  to  have  an  honorable  place  in 
the  readjustment  of  the  world  after  this  sad  drama 
must  come  to  its  task  as  nearly  stainless  as  possible. 
Only  a  people  that  like  Cromwell's  Ironsides,  rises  from 
its  knees  to  undertake  the  control  of  the  new  order  of 
humanity,  can  be  trusted  with  so  exalted  a  mission. 
Does  America  really  believe  that  in  some  significant 
sense  the  Kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand,  and  is  she  ready 
to  listen  to  the  voice  of  the  prophet  of  God  crying, 
"Repent!"? 

America's  record 

Our  nation  has  some  dark  memories  and  some 
present  faults  in  the  light  of  which  no  repentance  can 
be  too  thoroughgoing.  For  the  crime  of  slavery  we  paid 
a  heavy  price,  both  in  economic  losses  and  in  self-re- 
proach. Our  treatment  of  the  Indians  has  not  always 
been  what  the  heart  of  the  nation  could  have  desired. 
Too  often  these  earliest  Americans,  the  people  of  the 
forest  and  desert,  have  been  made  the  victims  of  rob- 
bery and  spoliation,  of  promises  unkept  and  rights  in- 
vaded. For  the  most  part  our  treatment  of  our  neigh- 
boring nationalities  on  this  continent  and  in  South 
America  has  been  just  and  generous.  But  we  have  no 
reason  to  be  proud  of  our  dealings  with  Mexico,  in 
which  we  have  come  nearer  the  Potsdam  method  than 
in  any  other  series  of  transactions.  And  we  shall  yet 
acknowledge  that  the  chapter  of  our  relations  with  that 
state  is  not  wholly  to  our  credit. 

We  have  as  a  Christian  community  thus  far  failed 
to  understand  the  plea  of  labor  in  the  economic  debate, 
and  have  for  the  most  part  contented  ourselves  with 
denunciations  of  the  arrogance  and  exorbitant  demands 
of  unscrupulous  labor  leaders.  This  is  the  easy  but  in- 
effective plan.  Much  more  difficult,  but  certainly  neces- 
sary at  no  distant  day,  is  the  task  of  working  out  in  a 
constructive  and  sympathetic  spirit  some  such  solution 
of  the  question  as  finds  outline  in  the  masterful  para- 
graphs of  the  British  Labor  Party's  platform. 


To  the  army  of  foreign-born  people,  quite  aside 
from  those  of  German  blood  who  may  be  left  out  of  the 
account  here,  the  people  who  have  come  with  high 
hopes  of  success  and  happiness  to  the  land  at  whose 
portal  stands  "Liberty"  with  her  uplifted  torch  of  wel- 
come and  good-will,  we  have  to  an  astonishing  degree 
shown  but  the  coldness  of  scant  regard,  or  the  brutality 
of  exploitation.  Few  indeed  of  the  cultured  and  re- 
sourceful of  our  clubs  and  churches  have  given  more 
than  a  half-contemptuous,  half-indignant,  consideration 
to  the  multitudes  of  unassimilated  aliens  living  in  segre- 
gated groups  in  the  great  cities  of  the  land. 

And  what  shall  one  say  more?  For  time  would 
fail  to  tell  of  the  public  sin  of  joint-partnership  with 
the  traffic  in  intoxicants,  whose  heavy  chains  are  only 
just  now  being  broken  by  an  aroused  sense  of  national 
peril  made  vivid  by  the  conditions  of  war ;  of  the  social-, 
evil,  long  tolerated  with  prudish  unconcern,  while  the 
terrible  price  was  paid  in  disease,  idiocy,  blindness  and 
death  ;  of  a  materialistic  spirit  that  went  far  to  justify 
Europe  in  the  pre-war  opinion  that  America  cared  only 
for  money ;  and  of  the  sectarian  tempest  that  has  broken 
up  the  forces  of  religion  into  scattered  and  only  half- 
effective  units  in  the  big  fight  for  the  things  of  the 
spirit.  These  and  many  other  delinquencies  limit  the 
nation's  power,  and  make  us  conscious  that  it  must  be 
in  no  mood  of  proud  self-sufficiency  that  we  take  up  the 
tremendous  labors  of  the  new  age  that  has  come  upon 
us. 

THE   HARDER  VICTORY 

Ought  not  some  such  vision  of  our  responsibilities 
and  limitations  rise  before  our  eyes  at  this  Thanksgiv- 
ing time,  when  with  inexpressible  gratitude  we  contem- 
plate the  cessation  of  the  sad  conflict  of  the  past  four 
years?  It  is  no  time  for  premature  and  smug  satisfac- 
tion. We  may  find  it  more  difficult  to  establish  peace 
with  justice  and  good-will  than  it  has  been  to  win  the 
war.  It  may  be  that  we  shall  have  to  deal  with  a  foe 
more  widespread  and  subtle  even  than  autocracy, — the 
unleashed  furies  of  anarchy  and  bolshevism.  But  we 
have  come  a  long  way  since  that  fateful  August,  1914. 
And  if  we  have  the  spirit  of  self-scrutiny  and  self-criti- 
cism, which  Germany  so  much  needed  and  lacked,  we 
may  be  permitted  a  true  and  honorable  place  in  the 
reconstruction  of  the  world. 

Nor  must  it  be  forgotten  that  only  a  part — perhaps 
a  small  part — of  the  nation  will  find  itself  in  the  mood 
for  any  such  self-examination  and  amendment.  The 
moral  sacrifices  of  history  have  always  been  made  by 
minorities.  Many  of  the  people,  perhaps  the  most,  will 
be  quite  indifferent  to  the  austere  summons  to  right- 
eousness and  the  higher  moralities  which  destiny  and 
Providence  are  voicing  today.  All  the  more  imperious 
then  is  the  obligation  for  those  who  are  sensitive  and 
heroic  enough  to  take  up  vicariously  the  sacrificial  task. 
Perhaps  there  is  no  more  effective  way  to  interpret  and 
reproduce  the  spirit  of  Jesus  in  this  unhappy  world. 
Perhaps  this  is  the  hour  of  discernment  and  coopera- 
tion for  which  He  has  waited. 

Herbert  L.  Willett. 


The  War  and  the  Soul 


By  Joseph  Fort  Newton 


FOR  four  years  the  one  absorbing  subject  of  our 
thought,  of  our  concern,  has  been  the  world  tragedy 
in  which  we  have  been  living.  It  was  impossible  to 
escape  from  it.  Thinkers  have  tried  to  show  that  it  was 
nothing  but  the  working  out  in  action  of  ideas  that  had 
fascinated  and  dazzled  and  misled  men's  minds  in  recent 
years.  Statesmen  have  been  anxiously  looking  into  the 
future,  trying  to  read  it  in  the  light  of  the  present,  seeking 
to  discern  the  influence  of  this  tragedy  upon  future  world 
policy  and  present  world  organization.  Men  of  science 
have  studied  it  from  their  point  of  view.  But  the  pulpit, 
if  it  is  to  be  the  priest  of  humanity  and  the  prophet  of 
God,  must  study  the  war  as  it  has  influenced  that  lonely 
inner  life  of  motive,  of  feeling,  of  faith,  and  of  hope. 

A   CLEARER  VISION   THROUGH   SUFFERING 

At  Mount  Horeb,  when  the  prophet  stood  in  the  cleft 
of  the  rock,  and  the  storm  swept  by  with  its  thunder  and 
its  fire,  following  it  there  came  an  awful  quiet,  in  which 
a  still,  small  voice  was  heard:  whereupon  he  fell  upon  his 
face,  and  covered  his  head  with  his  mantle.  Just  so  today, 
in  the  midst  of  this  '"long-lived  storm  of  great  events,"  if 
we  know  where  to  find  it,  there  is  a  place  of  hearing 
where  the  voice  of  gentle  stillness  speaks.  And  if  we 
have  ears  to  hear,  and  hearts  to  understand  that  voice,  it 
will  tell  us  the  deeper  meaning  of  the  war. 

Now,  the  Bible  is  a  record  of  the  reaction  of  a  people 
under  the  terrible  pounding  of  world  events.  They  were 
people  of  a  tiny  land  like  Belgium,  whose  country  was 
tossed  to  and  fro  between  great  empires,  now  pillaged  by 
one,  now  plundered  by  the  other,  and  the  battlefield  of 
both.  What  we  have  in  this  Book  of  books,  distilled 
slowly  out  of  the  agony  of  that  wonderful  people,  is  the 
reaction  upon  that  inner  life  of  its  poets,  prophets,  and 
seers,  of  one  tragedy  after  another,  the  influence  upon 
them  of  the  terrible  deeds  of  God  done  in  time;  for 
it  is  thus  that  revelations  come.  The  Assyrian  and 
Egyptian  armies  have  long  since  fallen  into  dust. 
Their  capital  cities  are  hard  to  locate  in  the  drifting 
sand.  The  very  existence  of  those  vast  armies  whose 
march  made  the  earth  tremble,  is  known  only  as  we  see  it 
reflected  in  the  faith  and  hope  and  prayer  and  aspiration 
of  a  tiny  nation  in  Palestine.  The  Assyrian  army  attacked 
Jerusalem;  what  did  it  do?  That  is  a  matter  of  long  ago. 
The  thing  that  remains,  as  a  great  and  permanent  gain 
for  humanity,  is  that  it  lifted  Isaiah  into  a  clearer  vision 
of  God  and  the  sovereign  authority  of  the  moral  order. 

THE  WAR'S  RESULT  IN  THE  WORLD'S   HEART 

The  city  was  later  destroyed.  What  does  that  mean 
to  us?  It  means  what  we  may  read  in  the  visions  of 
Jeremiah  and  Ezekiel,  interpreting  that  event  for  us  that 
we  may  be  the  better  able  to  interpret  the  events  of  our 
time.  Once  again  the  city  was  destroyed  by  Titus,  but  in 
its  destruction  there  was  released  into  the  human  spirit  a 
vision  of  another  and  a  better  city,  and  with  the  fall  of 


Jerusalem  came  the  morning  march  of  the  Christian 
Church,  with  its  grand  missionary  enterprise. 

Nor  will  it  be  otherwise  today.  The  human  heart 
is  the  same ;  the  tragedy  of  history  is  the  same  in  quality 
though  it  may  be  different  in  quantity — that  is  all.  And 
if  we  confront  it  as  the  heroic  seers  of  ancient  time  con- 
fronted their  tragedy  we  shall  be  lifted  up  by  the  very 
blows  that  have  stricken  us  down,  exalted  by  the  things 
that  have  humiliated  us,  and  purified  by  the  suffering 
through  which  we  have  passed.  My  concern,  then,  is  with 
the  result  of  the  war  in  that  innermost  life  of  humanity, 
down  below  our  outward  activities,  down  on  "the  great 
grey  level  plains  where  the  shell-burred  cables  creep." 
After  so  profound  an  upheaval,  how  does  it  stand  with 
the  soul  of  the  people? 

A  great  Frenchman  has  said  that  in  this  war  the 
spiritual  forces  have  dominated  all;  and  he  is  right.  The 
longest  echo  of  the  great  guns  of  the  war  will  not  be  on 
the  battlefield,  but  in  the  lonely  places  of  the  human  soul. 
Who  can  number  the  inner  casualties,  the  blighted  faiths, 
the  blasted  hopes,  the  broken  hearts?  Our  enemies  we 
may  leave  to  Him  who  said,  "Vengeance  is  mine,  I  will 
repay."  We  need  not  speak  of  them  except  to  say  that 
tragedy  awaits  them ;  not  simply  defeat,  but  a  spiritual 
tragedy  so  terrible  that  no  words  can  describe  it,  when 
once  there  is  an  awakening  and  they  realize  whither  they 
have  gone  and  how  far  down.  Bombarded  cathedrals 
may  or  may  not  be  restored ;  but  the  soul  of  Germany  will 
go  down  to  the  future  prostituted,  black  with  crime,  laden 
with  shame.  If  there  be  one  race  on  earth,  and  not  two 
as  some  think,  the  human  race  and  the  German  race;  if 
there  be  really  one  humanity,  then  Dante  never  dreamed 
of  a  hell  more  awful  than  that  which  awaits  the  spiritual 
experience  of  that  people. 

HOW   IS   IT   WITH   OURSELVES? 

What  has  the  war  wrought  in  the  inner  life  of  our 
people?  Has  it  made  us  indifferent  to  divine  things? 
Have  we  lost  faith,  let  go  of  hope,  has  it  hardened  us? 
Have  we  been  tempted  half  to  believe  that  the  dogma  of 
force  was  perhaps  right  after  all  ?  Have  we  let  grow  dim 
those  visions  not  only  of  peace,  but  of  a  righteous  peace, 
and  of  a  world  organized  in  behalf  of  justice  and  liberty? 
Some  have  been  lifted  to  clearer  insight  by  their  sorrows; 
others  have  been  made  blind  by  them.  Some  have  been 
turned  to  cynicism,  others  to  prayer.  My  experience  in 
talking  with  men  at  the  Front,  many  of  them,  hundreds  of 
them — and  they  talk  very  freely  when  they  do  not  know 
I  am  a  clergyman;  if  they  know  that  then  it  is  very  dif- 
ferent!— my  experience  is  that,  with  many  exceptions 
both  ways,  the  men  who  went  into  the  front  line  trenches 
and  through  the  mad  hell  of  it  all,  religious,  pious,  have 
come  out  without  any  religion.  Mere  traditional  faith  is 
quickly  blown  to  bits.  Men  who  went  in  careless  of  these 
things,  not  having  thought  of  them  very  deeply,  have  come 


November  21,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


9 


out  profoundly  religious  men.  That  seems  to  be  the  rule, 
if  I  may  judge  by  my  experience. 

Talking  with  many  of  the  chaplains  has  confirmed 
this  impression.  It  shows  how  deeply  men  have  been 
stirred,  and  how  profound  is  the  upheaval  and  overturn- 
ing in  the  inner  life  by  the  war;  and  all  this  will  tell  in 
times  to  come.  This  religion  of  the  trenches  is  a  New 
Mysticism — a  mysticism  of  action,  not  of  contemplation. 
If  we  know  how  to  interpret  it  aright,  it  will  mean  much 
for  the  church.  Not  only  in  personal  experience,  but  in 
our  collective  life.  There  is  a  mighty  word  being  spoken 
to  us  today  if  we  have  minds  that  are  alert,  minds  that  are 
awake,  like  the  poets  and  prophets  of  the  Bible. 

THE  SOUL  OF  MAN  REVEALED 

First  of  all,  then,  to  me  at  least,  the  war  has  been  a 
revelation  of  the  soul  of  man,  its  wonder,  its  power,  its 
incredible  strength,  its  unbelievable  daring.  Men  walking 
near  to  us,  men  and  women  whom  we  regarded  as  ordi- 
nary average  people — we  regard  most  people  except  our- 
selves as  ordinary  and  average — have  displayed  such  re- 
sources of  heroism,  such  capacities  for  sacrifice  as  we  had 
never  dreamed  of  before  as  being  possible  save  in  the  su- 
preme sacrificial  figures  of  humanity.  Veiled  spirits,  living 
in  our  homes  and  walking  to  and  fro  with  us  in  our  affairs, 
what  a  revelation  of  the  soul ;  for  nothing  but  the  soul, 
that  which  is  divine  and  eternal  within  us,  could  have  sus- 
tained us  during  these  years.    As  Herbert  Trench  has  said : 

"It  is  the  soul  of  France 
That  stems  the  great  advance 
Of  all  their  canoniers." 

I  have  returned  subdued,  awed,  by  such  a  vision  of  the 
soul  of  America  as  has  never  been  granted  me  before. 
People  who  were  light,  thriftless,  luxury-loving,  rolling  in 
wealth,  threw  off  materialism  like  a  robe,  and  you  see 
now  in  America,  what  has  been  revealed  to  you  here,  the 
soul  of  the  people.    Donald  Hankey  has  these  words: 

I  have  seen  with  the  eyes  of  God.  I  have  seen  the  naked 
souls  of  men,  stripped  of  circumstance.  Rank  and  reputation, 
wealth  and  poverty,  knowledge  and  ignorance,  manners  and  un- 
couthness,  these  I  saw  not.  I  saw  the  naked  souls  of  men.  I 
saw  who  were  slaves  and  who  were  free ;  who  were  beasts  and 
who  were  men ;  who  were  contemptible  and  who  honorable.  I 
have  seen  the  vanity  of  the  temporal  and  the  glory  of  the 
eternal.  I  have  despised  comfort  and  honored  pain.  I  have 
understood  the  victory  of  the  Cross ! — "O  death,  where  is  thy 
sting?" 

WHAT  IS  GOD  LIKE? 

Always  a  revelation  of  the  soul  of  man  is  a  new  dis- 
closure of  what  God  is.  Long  ago  Newman  said  the  two 
overwhelming,  luminous,  self-evident  realities  in  this  world 
are  God  and  the  soul,  and  this  solemn  unveiling  of  the 
human  soul  in  its  time  of  trial  and  stress  has  brought  a 
new  sense,  a  new  revelation  of  God.  And  this  revelation 
has  come,  as  all  Divine  disclosures  come,  in  response  to 
the  eager,  sorrowful  seeking  of  man.  Of  course  it  is  still 
inarticulate  and  unformulated — hardly  more  than  a  spir- 
itual mantheism,  only  more  personal — but  it  will  make, 
itself  felt  in  the  near  future. 

Hear  these  words  from  a  conversation  of  a  chaplain 


with  an  officer  badly  wounded  and  slowly  recovering  in  a 
British  military  hospital: 

What  I  want  to  know,  Padre,  is,  What  is  God  like.  I 
never  thought  much  about  it  before  this  war.  I  took  the  world 
for  granted.  I  was  not  religious,  though  I  was  confirmed  and 
went  to  Communion  sometimes  with  my  wife.  Now  it  all  seems 
different.  I  realize  that  I  am  a  member  of  the  human  race,  and 
have  a  duty  towards  it,  and  that  makes  me  want  to  know  what 
God  is  like.  When  I  am  transferred  to  a  new  batallion  I  want  to 
know  what  the  colonel  is  like.  He  bosses  the  show,  and  it  makes 
a  lot  of  difference  to  me  what  sort  he  is.  Now  I  realize  that  I 
am  in  the  battalion  of  humanity,  and  I  want  to  know  what  the 
Colonel  of  this  world  is  like.  That  is  your  business.  Padre ; 
you  ought  to  know. 

Across  the  room-,  where  the  officer  could  see  it,  there 
hung  a  crucifix.  The  Padre  was  much  puzzled  by  the 
question,  but  after  some  meditation  he  pointed  to  that 
suffering  figure,  and  told  the  officer,  "God  is  like  that." 
Such  a  reply  puzzled  the  officer  as  much  as  his  query  had 
puzzled  the  Padre,  and  he  said  finally:  "Like  that?  Oh, 
no,  Padre,  God  is  the  Ruler  of  the  Universe,  the  Judge 
of  all  the  earth,  the  supreme  Monarch;  He  cannot  be  like 
that.  That  poor,  bruised,  bleeding  figure,  defeated  in 
everything  except  spirit.  Oh,  he  is  splendid!  He  is  like 
my  friends  at  the  front !  But  can  God  be  like  that,  Padre  ?" 
The  Padre  was  wise  in  insisting  that  God  is  in  truth  like 
that  figure  in  its  lonely  suffering  on  the  cross  outside 
the  city  gate.  He  is  not  only  far  oft"  up  in  the  sky ;  he  is 
also  here,  down  in  the  mud  and  blood  and  slime  of  the 
war,  struggling  through  us  and  with  us,  not  in  our  mis- 
takes but  in  our  visions ;  not  in  our  betrayals  but  in  the 
ideal  that  we  betray  too  often ;  in  our  sense  of  right,  our 
sense  of  justice;  in  our  willingness  to  give  everything, 
even  to  "the  last  full  measure  of  devotion"  for  an  ideal, 
for  the  future.  This  is  God  and  He  is  immanent  in  the 
world  of  1914  and  1918 — God,  the  Eternal  Creative  Good- 
will, striving  to  create  goodwill  upon  the  earth  in  the  only 
way  in  which  He  can  create  it,  through  men  and  women 
of  goodwill. 

THE  GOD  OF  TODAY 

As  an  American  soldier  said  to  me  in  our  way  of  talk- 
ing, "God  is  more  popular  today  than  He  has  been  for  a 
long  time."  That  was  his  picturesque  way  of  telling 
the  very  real  truth.  And  there  has  come,  with  this  revela- 
tion of  God,  a  revelation  of  righteousness.  The  world 
has  been  cut  in  two  by  the  sword.  We  can  see  it  whole. 
We  can  see  running  all  through  it,  like  the  rock  ribs  that 
hold  the  world  together,  great  fundamental,  basic,  moral 
principles.  Once  we  half  feared  that  a  great  people  could 
flaunt  and  defy  those  principles,  and  be  successful;  but 
we  do  not  see  it  so  now.  We  have  come  to  realize  in  a 
solemnizing  way  what  it  behooves  us  to  remember  in  times 
to  come,  that  a  nation  is  just  as  responsible  to  those  awful 
moral  laws  as  an  individual ;  that  there  is  something  above 
the  state ;  God  is  above  the  state,  and  His  law  will  break 
to  pieces  the  state,  however  proud  or  arrogant  it  may  be, 
which  defies  His  eternal  law.  It  is  a  revelation  of  simple, 
fundamental  righteousness,  and  here  we  must  find  the 
basis  of  our  politics  and  of  our  statesmanship  in  the  re- 
building of  the  world. 

Recently  I  have  taken  pains  to  read,  as  nearly  com- 
pletely as  possible,  what  I  describe  as  the  testimony  of  the 


10 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  21,  1918 


trenches,  by  which  I  mean  the  letters,  poems,  essays,  which 
I  have  been  able  to  find  written  by  men  at  the  front.  Oh, 
it  is  a  wonderful  revelation.  It  helps  you  to  realize  what 
a  great  novelist  has  said,  that  "our  sons  have  shown  us 
God."  Those  little  books  of  letters  have  in  them  the  very 
heartache  of  men  away  from  home,  but  they  show  us  in 
words  that  were  never  meant  for  our  eyes,  but  only  for  the 
eyes  of  those  whom  they  love,  the  inner  reaction  of  the 
war  in  their  minds  as  it  really  is.  From  that  study  I  have 
come  to  believe — oh,  more  than  that,  to  realize — that  the 
eternal  life,  what  we  have  heretofore  called  the  future 
life,  is  only  the  other  side  of  this  life,  the  beyond-life. 

"the  new  death" 

How  real,  how  vivid,  how  all-transfigured  it  is  in 
those  letters.  They  do  not  argue  about  it;  argument  is 
painful  to  those  men.  They  have  seen  their  comrades  die ; 
they  have  seen  the  absolute  triumph  of  spirit  over  matter ; 
they  have  seen  the  soul  rise  above  all  that  ghastliness  of 
modern  war,  supreme.  They  know  that  the  soul  of  man  is 
indestructible.  They  have  discovered  what  someone  has 
called  "The  new  Death."  Death  does  not  seem  so  lonely 
or  so  horrible  as  it  used  to  seem,  and  the  victory  over  it  is 
complete.  More  homelike  now  seems  that  beyond-life ; 
it  is  not  so  far  off,  but  very  near.  It  is  not  another  life, 
it  is  just  this  life  further  along,  higher  up,  with  clearer 
vision,  with  freedom,  and  gladness. 

Some  dogmas  have  been  killed  down  to  the  roots, 
and  they  ought  never  to  be  heard  of  again  in  religious 
thought.  One  of  them  is  the  dogma  of  the  finality  of 
death,  the  absurd,  hideous  idea  that  a  physical  experience 
fixes,  petrifies,  the  moral  life  of  man.  It  is  impossible. 
Consider  what  it  implies.  According  to  some  old  stand- 
ards of  theology  many  of  the  lads  who  have  given  their 
lives  were  not  regenerated,  not  converted — and,  therefore, 
are  lost.  That  is  to  say,  they  have  given  not  only  their 
lives  but  their  souls  for  all  eternity,  for  us !  It  is  incred- 
ible! It  is  horrible,  impossible!  That  dogma  has  been 
killed.  No  man  can  speak  of  it  in  the  presence  of  the 
innumerable  company  of  the  dead. 

the  soul  deathless 

No  man  of  us  but  has  a  deeper  and  more  vivid  sense  of 
the  immortal  life.  Today  we  think  of  that  life  as  a  life  of 
revelation,  an  unfolding  of  the  true,  the  beautiful,  and 
the  good,  the  fulfilment  of  those  dreams  we  hardly  dared 
to  dream,  thinking  them  too  fair  and  lovely  ever  to  come 
true.  Somehow  the  seeming  triumph  of  death  has  be- 
gotten not  only  a  yearning,  but  a  deepening  conviction — a 


"  Oh  China,  Towering" 

O  CHINA,  towering  from  earth  to  heaven, 
Spreading  beyond  the  eight  horizons, 
Thou  Flowery  Land  born  of  the  peaks, 
With  mighty  rivers  and  endless  ranges. 
I  see  thee  free  at  last,  and  a  new  era 
Dawn  on  thy  peoples  for  a  thousand  years. 

— Chinese  National  Anthem. 


popular  intuition,  if  you  choose  to  call  it  such — that  the 
soul  is  indeed  akin  to  God  and  deathless,  as  God  the  Father 
is  deathless ;  that  we  shall 

Hear,  know  and  say 

What  this  tumultuous  body  now  denies ; 
And  feel,  when  we  have  laid  our  groping  hands  away, 

And  see,  unblinded  by  our  eyes. 


Shall  the  Plea  of  the  Disciples 
Be  De-Americanized? 

By  E.  E.  Snoddy 

THE  plea  of  the  Disciples  is  distinctively  American 
in  origin  and  ideals.  It  was  born  in  the  Mississippi 
Valley,  called  by  a  recent  writer  the  "Valley  of  De- 
mocracy," because  of  the  part  played  by  its  people  in  the 
development  of  American  democracy.  By  virture  of  the 
place  and  circumstances  of  its  origin  our  movement  adopted 
in  its  program  the  outstanding  features  of  American  de- 
mocracy. 

It  repudiated  the  absolute  authority  of  the  creed  and 
the  ecclesiastical  organization.  Our  Fathers  declared  that 
this  authority  was  European  and  was  out  of  place  on 
American  soil.  Our  Fathers  also  declared  that  the  Chris- 
tian believer  was  superior  to  the  institution  and  thus  intro- 
duced the  fundamental  principle  of  religious  democracy 
into  American  Christianity.  This  principle  carries  with 
it  Protestant  right  of  private  interpretation.  Our  Fathers 
demanded,  not  the  possession  of  the  Bible  by  the  indi- 
vidual only,  but  the  Bible  possessed  and  understood  by 
an  intelligently  directed  effort  of  the  individual  himself. 
By  their  repudiation  of  the  creed  they  not  only  secured 
for  the  believer  the  right  of  private  interpretation,  but 
they  also  secured  for  the  Bible  the  opportunity  of  getting 
itself  interpreted  in  terms  of  its  own  content  rather  than 
in  terms  of  the  creed,  an. opportunity  the  Bible  had  never 
enjoyed  since  creed  making  began. 

Our  Fathers,  in  true  American  fashion,  not  only  freed 
the  individual,  they  also  saved  him  from  anarchy.  They 
combined  freedom  and  order.  They  did  this  by  shifting 
the  allegiance  of  the  individual  from  the  creed  and  the 
institution  to  Christ.  They  made  Christ  Lord  and  the 
only  Lord  of  the  believer.  Believers  were  brothers  and 
no  one  was  to  lord  it  over  the  other.  They  sought  to  make 
the  church  safe  for  democracy. 

Just  at  this  time  as  never  before,  this  question  presses 
the  Disciples  of  Christ  for  an  answer :  Shall  we  be  true  to 
the  noble  ideals  of  our  Fathers ;  or,  shall  we  de-American- 
ize our  plea  and  revert  to  the  ideals  of  Europe  ?  Shall  we 
preserve  and  augment  our  heritage  of  American  de- 
mocracy? Or,  shall  we  take  upon  ourselves  the  yoke  of 
European  absolutism?  Or,  to  put  the  question  in  terms 
of  religion,  Shall  we  have  the  Christianity  dictated  to  us 
by  some  theological  absolutist?  Our  hope  of  a  future  lies 
only  in  "standing  fast  in  the  liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath 
made  us  free  and  not  becoming  entangled  again  with  the 
yoke  of  bondage." 

Transylvania  College  of  the  Bible. 


The  Morning  Cometh! 

By  E.  L.  Powell 


OUT  of  the  evening  comes  the  morning.  Is  it  not 
significant  that  the  inspired  chronicler  in  the  Book 
of  Beginnings  places  the  evening  before  the 
morning?  "The  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  first 
day."  It  is  accurate  spiritual  chronology  for  individuals 
and  nations.  Out  of  world  agony  comes  world  peace — out 
of  the  darkness  come  the  stars. 

On  November  11,  1918,  the  world  darkness  and  chaos 
of  universal  war  heard  the  voice  of  God,  as  in  the  begin- 
ning of  days,  saying  "Let  there  be  light,  and  there  was 
light."  Marvelous  beyond  all  miracles  of  Old  and  New 
Testament  is  the  moral  achievement  recorded  on  this 
ordinary  day  in  earth's  calendar  of  time.  Henceforth  the 
day  shall  be  dedicated  in  memory  and  international  cele- 
bration as  Humanity's  Day,  when  God  with  his  own  finger 
wrote  the  world's  Declaration  of  Independence.  The 
dream  of  world  democracy  will  become  an  accomplished 
fact  in  form  and  actual  operation  within  our  own  gener- 
ation. God  has  said,  "I  am  tired  of  kings."  The  last 
throne  of  outstanding  autocracy  has  crumbled  before  our 
eyes  in  the  passing  of  the  Hohenzollerns :  God's  big  guns 
have  battered  down  the  physical  symbols  of  tyranny,  and 
the  spiritual  thing  called  democracy  is  the  divine  dynamic 
back  of  the  guns.  It  is  God's  battle.  It  is  God's  victory. 
We  stand  dazed  in  the  presence  of  the  dazzling  splendor 
of  moral  achievement.  God  was  not  more  visibly  manifest 
to  Moses  in  the  cleft  of  the  rock  than  in  the  fulfillment, 
through  the  awful  agonies  of  war,  of  the  dream  of  the 
oppressed  of  earth  throughout  the  long,  weary  and  wait- 


ing centuries.  We  have  seen  the  heavens  opened  and  we 
cannot  mistake  the  significance  of  the  shining  presence. 
God's  train  fills  every  part  of  the  world's  temple.  The 
vision  of  Isaiah — local  and  provincial — has  become  uni- 
versalized— Morning  breaks  for  the  whole  world.  The 
glory  has  come  out  of  the  travail  of  such  agony  as  hu- 
manity has  never  before  known.  The  German  toast, 
"Here's  to  the  day" — meaning  world  domination,  is  hence- 
forth spiritualized ;  we  mean  now — Here's  to  the  day  of 
which  Jesus  'Himself  spoke  when  He  was  on  earth,  when 
He  said,  "Abraham  rejoiced  to  see  my  day  and  was  glad." 
We  may  find  our  jubilation  in  the  eternally  contem- 
poraneous Hebrew  Psalms,  none  of  which  is  more  ap- 
propriate to  the  world  situation,  and  certainly — as  has 
been  said — none  more  appropriate  to  the  "little  and  old 
peoples  of  the  Near  East  and  Middle  East"  over  the  vic- 
tories of  the  Allied  troops  than  the  124th  Psalm: 

"If  it  had  not  been  Jehovah  who  was  on  our  side, 
Let  Israel  now  say, 

If  it  had  not  been  Jehovah  who  was  on  our  side, 
When  men  rose  up  against  us : 
Then  the  waters  had  overwhelmed  us. 
The  stream  had  gone  over  our  soul; 
Then  the  proud  waters  had  gone  over  our  soul. 
Blessed  be  Jehovah, 

Who  hath  not  given  us  a  prey  to  their  teeth. 
Our  soul  is  escaped  as  a  bird  out  of  the  snare  of 

the    fowlers ; 
The  snare  is  broken  and  we  are  escaped. 
Our  Help  is  in  the  name  of  Jehovah, 
Who  made  heaven  and  earth." 


A  Prayer  for  World  Friendship 

By  Harry  Emerson  Fosdick 

Father  of  all  nations,  endue  us  with  vision,  and  cour- 
age, and  resource  in  thee,  that  the  crisis  of  the  world  may 
become  the  opportunity  of  the  kingdom.  Guide  our  coun- 
try, empower  our  churches,  inspire  and  restrain  ourselves 
and  all  men  that  righteousness  may  triumph.  For  wisdom, 
to  discern  the  means  most  profitable  to  abiding  peace  and 
international  concord;  for  leaders  to  point  the  way  and 
for  multitudes  to  follow  them,  till  all  nations  are  one 
fraternity,  we  pray  to  thee.  Make  real  the  brotherhood 
of  man,  0  God,  and  glorify  our  race  in  a  fellowship  of 
friendly  peoples.  O  Love,  crucified  afresh  by  the  sin  of 
the  world,  after  this  Calvary,  grant  us,  we  beseech  thee, 
an  Easter  Day  and  a  triumphant  Christ.    Amen. 


'lUlillllMlllllllllllllilllllMI 


mmminiiiHiiiiHi 


HliinillllllHtllUIIMIIIllHIIUIIl 


MiiumiiiJiiiiiiniiiimiijuiiiJiniiimiiiiiiT 


12 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  21,  1918 


Distinguishing  Between  Interpre- 
tation and  the  Bible 

By  A.  W.  Fortune 

THERE  has  been  much  confusion  and  controversy 
in  religion  because  men  have  not  distinguished  be- 
tween their  interpretation  of  the  Bible  and  the  Bible 
itself.  Too  frequently  men  have  had  a  fixed  interpretation 
which  they  have  inherited  from  the  past,  or  which  they 
have  studied  out  for  themselves,  and  they  have  attempted 
to  bind  this  on  others.  Inasmuch  as  they  have  identified 
this  interpretation  with  the  Bible  itself  they  have  felt  free 
to  call  any  man  an  unbeliever  who  has  not  accepted  it. 
This  method  of  procedure  must  inevitably  produce  strife 
and  division. 

The  Bible  has  remained  virtually  as  we  have  it  now 
since  the  various  books  were  gathered  together  into  a 
canon,  but  the  interpretation  has  changed  with  the  cen- 
turies. We  all  have  the  same  Bible  today,  but  no  two  of 
us  have  quite  the  same  interpretation  of  it,  and  there  is  a 
marked  difference  between  the  interpretation  as  it  is  given 
by  the  uneducated  man  and  that  of  the  scholar.  We  all 
have  a  changing  interpretation,  and  if  we  grow  in  the 
Christian  life  the  interpretation  of  today  will  not  satisfy 
us  tomorrow.  The  Bible  will  continue  to  remain  as  it  is, 
but  our  interpretation  of  it  will  change  as  new  light  is 
thrown  upon  it.  Alexander  Campbell,  in  "Christianity  Re- 
stored," gave  seven  splendid  rules  for  interpreting  the 
Scriptures.  The  application  of  those  principles  made  him 
a  pioneer  in  sane  Biblical  interpretation.  If  Alexander 
Campbell  were  living  today  he  would  undoubtedly  welcome 
all  the  light  which  modern  scholarship  throws  on  the  in- 
terpretation of  the  Bible,  and  he  would  grant  to  others 
the  same  right  which  he  claimed  for  himself. 

The  very  genius  of  Protestantism  is  the  right  to  pri- 
vate interpretation,  and  the  Disciples  have  contended  for 
that  liberty  during  all  their  history.  A  disciple  is  a  learner, 
and  if  we  are  true  disciples,  we  will  seek  all  possible  light 
in  our  interpretation  of  the  great  Book,  and  we  will  be 
tolerant  of  those  who  do  not  agree  with  us  in  our  inter- 
pretation. 


The  War  In  the  East 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Jr. 

TURKEY  has  surrendered !  The  terms  may  not  yet 
be  complete,  but  the  meaning  is  clear.  The  bloody 
Ottoman  Empire  has  at  last  been  subjected  to  the 
humiliation  that  it  so  well  deserves,  and  the  Allied  govern- 
ments are  pledged  to  measures  which  shall  insure  both  the 
emancipation  of  Armenia,  Syria,  Mesopotamia,  Palestine, 
and  Arabia,  and  the  limitation  of  Turkish  power  to  a 
small  and  comparatively  unimportant  territory  in  Asia 
Minor. 

The  crisis  came  quickly.  General  Allenby  captured 
Aleppo  and  broke  the  line  of  communication  between  the 
capital  and  the  Turkish  forces  in  Mesopotamia.  Imme- 
diately General  Marshall  unleashed  his  troops  south  of 


Mosul,  on  the  Tigris  and  the  Euphrates,  and  dealt  the 
Turks  a  series  of  hard  blows  all  along  the  line  between 
Persia  and  the  Arabian  desert.  Within  three  days  the 
line  broke;  and  when  the  news  came  from  Constantinople 
that  the  government  of  Izzet  Pasha,  successor  to  the  in- 
famous Enver-Talaat  combination,  had  begged  for  an 
armistice,  the  Ottoman  forces  in  Mesopotamia  laid  down 
their  arms. 

There  is  poetic  justice  in  the  fact  that  it  was  General 
Townsend,  the  heroic  defender  of  Kut-el-Amara,  who 
carried  the  armistice  message  to  the  British  admiral  at 
Minos.  This  gallant  officer,  forced  in  the  spring  of  1915 
to  surrender  after  being  entirely  surrounded  by  Turkish 
forces,  suffered  the  worst  indignities  that  his  enemies 
could  devise.  He  was  the  greatest  prize  of  the  war,  and 
was  therefore  paraded  in  public,  along  with  his  staff,  as 
an  exhibition  of  the  victory  of  Turkish  arms.  He  was 
even  exhibited  behind  bars  in  Beirut,  and  the  enemy  of- 
ficers were  much  chagrined  to  see  that  the  people,  instead 
of  being  impressed  by  this  proof  of  Turkish  victory, 
showed  every  evidence  of  pity  and  respect  for  the  hap- 
less prisoners.  Since  then  the  General  has  been  im- 
prisoned on  an  island  off  Asia  Minor,  and  the  world 
awaits  eagerly  the  description  of  his  prison  life  there. 

No  one  need  be  deceived  as  to  the  persons  lurking 
behind  the  new  Turkish  government.  Fresh  reports  of 
massacres  in  regions  not  yet  taken  over  by  the  Allies  in- 
dicate that  the  bloody  hands  of  Enver  and  Talaat  are  still 
at  the  wheel  of  Turkish  affairs,  whatever  may  be  the 
personnel  of  the  new  cabinet.  But  a  great  victory  has 
been  won.  Palestine  and  Syria  are  entirely  freed  from 
the  Turk  and  are  open  to  full  relief  and  rehabilitation: 
the  letter  from  Dr.  John  Finley  in  a  recent  "Century" 
tells  something  of  the  extent  of  this  work.  Damascus  is 
under  the  protection  of  the  Arab  forces  of  the  Kingdom 
of  the  Hedjaz ;  Aleppo  is  the  military  center  from  which 
the  terms  of  the  armistice  will  be  enforced ;  Mesopotamia 
is  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  British ;  Allied  troops  have 
landed  in  Constantinople;  the  Black  Sea  is  open  to  Allied 
ships ;  and  most  Turkish  officials  who  are  still  in  power 
will  feel  it  wise  to  aid  American  relief  work  and  help 
in  the  rehabilitation  of  the  people  of  the  country.  This 
is  the  matter  of  chief  importance:  that  the  newly  freed 
people  be  supported  until  the  Peace  Conference  estab- 
lishes them  as  distinct  nations  under  protectorates  or 
autonomous  governments. 


Many  people  take  no  care  of  their  money  till  they 
have  come  nearly  to  the  end  of  it,  and  others  do  the  same 
with  their  time. — Goethe. 


WRITE   ^or    our    sPecial 
'  =    introductory  offer 

on  the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons. 


Justice  First— Then  Righteousness 


With  Malice  Toward  None, 
With  Charity  for  All 

THE  close  of  the  Civil  War  brought  a  flood-tide  of  words 
regarding  the  treatment  that  should  be  accorded  the  defeated 
South  and  the  reconstruction  of  the  broken  nation.  Words  of 
hard  vengeance  and  bitter  reprobation  were  plentiful  and  the 
bitter-minded  demanded  dire  punishment  for  the  defeated  people. 
From  all  that  flood  of  words  none  are  remembered  except  those 
immortal  phrases  of  Lincoln :  "With  malice  toward  none,  with 
charity  for  all,  with  firmness  in  the  right  as  God  gives  us  to  see 
the  right,  let  us  have  faith  that  right  makes  might,  and  in  that 
faith  let  us  do  our  duty  as  we  understand  it." 

The  closing  days  of  the  world  war  have  also  brought  a  flood- 
tide  of  words  regarding  the  treatment  that  should  be  accorded  the 
defeated.  The  immortal  words  of  Lincoln  have  not  been  much 
quoted  and  are  not  approved  by  the  bitterminded.  There  are  those 
who  lose  every  sense  of  the  judicial  in  their  wholesale  lumping  of 
German  people  and  German  rulers  into  one  indiscriminate  con- 
demnation. Had  Lincoln  lived,  the  South  would  doubtless  have 
been  spared  "Carpet-Bag"  rule  and  the  whole  nation  would  not 
be  compelled  to  bear  its  stigma  throughout  history. 

These  are  perilous  days  for  Christian  nations.  We  have  won 
a  military  victory ;  we  can  have  what  we  wish  to  take  politically ; 
can  we  so  dictate  the  disposition  of  that  which  is  in  our  hands 
as  to  secure  the  future  peace  and  amity  of  the  nations?  Can  we 
govern  ourselves  in  such  manner  as  to  leave  no  stigma  on  our 
history  as  the  world  will  read  and  judge  it  a  century  or  even  a 
half-century  from  now?  In  other  words,  will  we  follow  the 
immortal  sentiments  of  Lincoln  or  the  example  of  the  "Carpet- 
Baggers?" 

President  Wilson  is  giving  heed  to  the  German  people's  re- 
quest for  such  softening  of  the  terms  of  the  armistice  as  will 
remove  any  difficulties  in  their  food  problems  and  in  preparing 
to  lay  plans  for  the  relief  of  the  starving  among  our  enemies. 
Marshal  Foch  is  planning  to  lend  all  possible  military  aid  in 
transportation.  The  Italians  say  they  will  send  food  to  the 
ruined  Austrians  as  far  as  it  is  possible  to  so  do.  Premier  Clem- 
enceau  says  the  suffering  masses  of  Germany  must  be  fed.  Liter- 
ally, we  are  preparing  to  feed  our  enemy  when  he  hungers  and  so 
fulfill  the  Christian  law.  Will  the  American  people  be  big 
enough  of  soul  to  go  on  indefinitely  conserving  and  saving  and 
rationing  while  the  suffering  and  underfed  millions  of  Germany 
and  Austria,  our  enemies,  are  fed,  and  while  the  equally  great 
number  of  millions  in  the  Russia  that  deserted  us  are  saved  from 
the  black  death?  Such  an  attitude  will  manifest  our  charity 
toward  all  and  mark  a  new  epoch  in  the  history  of  the  humanities. 

*      *      * 

Justice  First — — 

Justice  has  won  in  the  first  round.  The  criminal  military 
party  has  been  defeated  and  the  terms  of  capitulation  are  such 
as  to  insure  against  any  further  overt  acts  on  its  part.  The 
Kaisers  have  all  been  compelled  to  abdicate  and  people's  gov- 
ernments are  in  process  of  formation.  Prince  Max  frankly 
confesses  that  the  greatest  victory  is  the  winning  by  the  German 
people  of  a  conviction  that  they  were  in  error  and  misled  by  the 
theory  that  might  made  right.  The  Allied  conferees  magnani- 
mously say  that  President  Wilson's  political  offensive  is  as  great  a 
victory  as  is  General  Foch's  military  offensive.  The  world  and 
posterity  won  a  great  boon  in  terms  of  fundamental  justice  when 
the  Versailles  Conference  of  Allied  nations  adopted  the  famous 
fourteen  points  as  the  basis  for  determining  concrete  peace  terms. 
Essential  justice  is  done  in  making  reparation  for  all  acts  done 
in  contravention  of  the  rules  of  civilized  warfare,  a  condition  of 
even  stilling  the  big  guns.  And  we  are  guaranteed  a  peace  formu- 
lated upon  the  democratic  basis  of  a  "consent  of  the  governed" 
principle  instead  of  the  historic  Congress  of  Vienna  and  Napoleonic 
type  that  has  characterized  all  past  great  international  settlements. 

President  Wilson  long  ago  said  the  German  people  could 
have  peace  any  time  they  would  overthrow  their  war-lords  and 


adopt  a  form  of  government  that  would  make  a  world  safe  for 
democracy.  Lloyd  George  reiterated  this  suggestion  recently  in  a 
great  address  on  peace  and  reconstruction.  Both  agreed  that  the 
German  people  would  not  be  treated  as  the  guilty  criminal,  but  as 
the  dupes  of  the  autocrats  who  miseducated  and  misled  them.  Their 
discipline  has  no  doubt  been  complete  and  their  lesson  learned  at  a 
terrible  price.  It  remains  to  be  seen  that  they  bear  the  sentence  of 
justice  by  repaying  for  the  barbarities  done  in  such  manner  that  no 
people  will  ever  again  yield  to  such  nefarious  doctrines  or  consent 
to  be  led  into  such  savage  practices.  To  temper  justice  too  much 
with  mercy  here  would  only  give  courage  to  the  cynical  Machiavel- 
lians to  simply  make  surer  of  success  another  time.  Let  justice 
measure  its  full  nemesis  by  compelling  the  guilty  nation  to  repay  all 
it  did  in  contravention  of  the  adopted  laws  of  war,  for  even  if  the 
German  people  were  not  wholly  responsible  for  it,  certainly  the  rav- 
aged peoples  cannot  be  expected  even  vicariously  to  bear  the  burden 
of  it.  Their  vicarious  burden  is  great  enough  in  terms  of  that 
which  is  more  precious  than  property  and  which  can  never  be 
restored.  Justice  comes  before  mercy  else  mercy  destroys  the 
right. 

But  there  is  one  more  item  in  the  terms  of  exact  and  righteous 
judgment,  and  that  is  that  the  men  who  conspired  to  plunge  the 
world  into  this  horrible  maelstrom  of  blood  and  destruction,  the 
men  who  deliberately  broke  the  laws  of  war  through  their  designed 
schrecklichkeit,  the  army  officers  who  on  any  spot  and  at  any  time 
ordered  barbarities  executed  shall  be  personally  tried  and  punished 
for  their  crimes.  Here  again  we  must  discriminate  with  true 
judicial  temper  between  the  individuals  who  conspired  and  gave  the 
orders  and  the  men  in  arms  who  could  do  nothing  else  than  execute 
them.  True,  the  philosophy  they  had  been  taught,  the  unquestioning 
obedience  in  which  they  had  been  educated  made  it  easier  for 
them  to  execute  them  than  could  have  been  true  of  an  Allied  sold- 
ier, but  civilians  who  suffered  testify  that  many  a  German  soldier 


This  Christmas  Will  Be 
a  Book-Giving  Christmas 

llll    Ill  ■  II  ■■■  1IIIMI  II II  ■■  II  I  ■■!!  I  llllll  I  llll  ^MIM  I  ■!!«!■■■■      !■■  — !■—  II  I  ■WIIIMI^^MII  !■  IIB^IM 

That  is  the  prediction  of  one  of  the 
largest  stores  in  Chicago.  The  prophecy- 
will,  no  doubt,  be  fulfilled.  The  Chris- 
tian Century  Press  has  two  new  books 
which  are  exceptionally  adapted  as  gifts. 
(1)  The  Daily  Altar,  which  has  been  de- 
layed somewhat  in  publication,  but  which 
will  soon  be  ready;  (2)  Love  Off  to 
the  War,  which  is  an  almost  perfect 
souvenir  of  the  coming  of  peace,  contain- 
ing many  poems  of  the  New  Age  and 
many  others  of  the  peaceful  life.  Make 
up  your  Christmas  list  now  and  write  us 
how  many  of  each  of  these  books  you 
will  wish  for  your  friends. 

The  Daily  Altar  sells  at  $2.00,  plus  postage. 
Love  Off  to  the  War,  $1.25,  plus  postage. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street,  CHICAGO 


14 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  21,  1918 


obeyed  orders  with  great  reluctance  and  often  with  tears.  It  may- 
be objected  that  such  a  discrimination  as  to  the  guilt  of  Germans 
would  be  too  great  an  undertaking.  Is  it  any  greater  than  that 
of  making  assessment  of  property  destroyed  and  discriminating 
between  that  destroyed  by  legal  act  of  war  and  by  illegal  act 
of  barbarity  The  citizens,  in  most  cases,  can  no  doubt  tell 
enough  about  the  military  unit  and  the  officers  in  charge  to 
identify  the  criminal,  and  once  the  process  is  in  course  German 
soldiers  will  do  much  to  clear  up  the  rest.  Such  justice  may  be 
done  as  to  bring  crime  home  to  its  perpetrator  and  forewarn  all 
the  future  that  the  act  of  war  will  not  cover  the  crime  of  any 
savage  in  command,  nor  miss  justice  through  charging  it  up  to 
innocent  and  guilty  alike  by  assessing  it  in  an  undiscriminating 
fashion  against  a  whole  people. 


Then  Righteousness 

After  justice  comes  righteousness.  Righteousness  is  justice 
projected  into  the  state  that  ought  to  be.  Justice  applies  to  the 
equities  of  a  practical,  concrete  situation;  righteousness  is  justice 
plus  the  ideal  qualities  of  mercy  and  forgiveness  and  amity  through 
them  for  future  welfare  of  all  alike  concerned.  The  prophets 
put  great  emphasis  upon  justice;  they  dealt  with  concrete  political 
and  social  situations  and  administrative  problems  in  the  state. 
Jesus  put  all  emphasis  upon  righteousness ;  he  dealt  with  the 
ideal  state,  the  Kingdom  of  God,  and  talked  of  what  ought  to  be. 
Without  justice  there  can  be  no  approach  to  righteousness.  Here 
was  the  fundamental  error  of  our  pacifists  and  "peace  without 
victory"  parties.  Justice  in  a  spirit  of  vengeance  and  without 
moral  discrimination  between  degrees  of  guilt  in  war-lords  and 
people  is  the  error  of  the  bitterminded  and  of  the  "dictated 
peace"  party,  the  party  that  would  have  no  peace  conference  with 
a  German  at  the  table. 

With  punishment  for  the  guilty  leaders  determined  upon  and 
reparation  assessed  to  the  nation  that  wrought  the  destruction, 
righteousness  may  proceed  to  perfect  its  work  by  projecting  some 
ideals  for  the  building  of  a  future  world.  There  has  never  been 
any  logical  reason  for  believing  that  the  German  people  were 
constitutionally  different  from  other  peoples;  there  has  been 
abundant  reason  for  recognizing  the  fact  that  they  were  still  under 
a  medieval  political  regime  and  partisans  to  a  theory  of  right 
that  was  ancient  in  its  tradition  though  very  modern  in  its  phil- 
osophy. There  has  been  no  reason  for  thinking  them  more  un- 
reformable  than  were  the  French  of  Napoleon's  day  or  the  Eng- 
lish of  the  days  of  the  Stuarts.  True,  their  guilt  was  the  greater 
because  they  lived  in  a  more  enlightened  age,  but  democracy's 
faith  in  the  convertability  of  any  people  from  the  error  of  its 
way  holds  fair  promise  of  justification  in  the  rapid  and  salutary 
manner  in  which  the  defeated  and  disciplined  people  have  over- 
turned their  discredited  masters  and  are  hastening  to  form  rep- 
resentative and  modern  governments.    Let  justice  deal  with  those 


'TVHE  DEMAND  for  the  autumn  issue 
*    of  the  20tf)  Century  <©uarterlj>  was  so 

unexpectedly  large  that  the  supply  was 
exhausted  three  weeks  ago.  One  school, 
reordering,  sent  this  telegram:  "Send  40 
more  copies;  everybody  wants  it." 

Has  your  order  been  sent  in  for  the 
winter  quarter?  Order  now,  and  order  a 
sufficient  number  to  carry  your  school 
through  the  entire  quarter. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 
700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago. 


fundamentally  guilty,   but  let   a   Christian  civilization   deal  with 
the  peoples  in  the  light  of  the  future  and  for  its  sake. 

America  has  marked  an  epoch  in  civilization  by  taking  up 
the  cudgel  for  the  right  on  fields  far  removed  from  her  selfish 
interests  and  by  frankly  declaring  that  she  will  have  no  spoils 
of  war  or  accept  any  repayment  for  her  sacrifices;  she  fought 
for  the  future  wholly  and  now,  pray  God,  may  the  voice  of  her 
spokesmen  together  with  the  democratic  minds  from  all  our 
Allies  successfully  determine  a  peace  that  will  leave  no  nation 
armed  with  an  unforgettable  wrong  and  establish  an  institution 
of  justice  that  will  command  the  fealty  of  all  nations  and  make 
impossible  forever  an  appeal  to  might  in  defiance  of  the  right.. 

"The  tumult  and  the  shouting  die, 
The  captains  and  the  kings  depart, 
Still    stands    thine   ancient    Sacrifice, 
An   humble  and  a  contrite  heart. 

"Far-called  our  navies  melt  away — 

On  dune  and  headland  sinks  the  fire — 
Lo,   all  our  pomp  of  yesterday 
Is  one   with  Nineveh   and  Tyre ! 

"For    heathen    heart   that   puts    her   trust 

In  reeking  tube  and  iron  shard — 
All  valiant  dust  that  builds  on  dust, 

And  guarding  calls  not  thee  to  guard — 
For  frantic  boast  and  foolish  word, 

Thy  mercy  on  thy  people,  Lord !" 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


The  Sunday  School 


The  Dreamer* 

A  GREAT  writer  on  Biblical  themes  says  of  Joseph :  "Id 
Joseph  we  meet  a  type  of  character  rare  in  any  race,  a  com 
bination  of  grace  and  power  and  hereditary  dignity,  self- 
control,  and  incorruptible  purity.  He  inherited  and  combined 
Abraham's  dignity  and  capacity,  Isaac's  purity  and  power  of  self- 
devotion,  Jacob's  cleverness,  and  his  mother's  beauty  and  manage- 
ment." Few  men  are  built  like  a  Grecian  temple,  combining 
strength  and  beauty,  but  in  Joseph  all  the  elements  were  happily 
blended.  He  was  a  man  in  ten  thousand,  all  but  faultless.  Even 
his  vices  leaned  to  virtue's  side.  One  loves  to  brood  over  such 
characters;  in  them  we  see  how  far  short  we  come  from  perfection; 
they  cause  us  to  see  how  lop-sided  our  development  has  been.  We 
may  have  power,  but  we  lack  grace.  We  may  have  strong  bodies 
but  mediocre  minds.  We  may  have  made  money  but  failed  to 
acquire  knowledge.  We  may  have  worth  but  failed  to  win  friends. 
Joseph  was  balanced :  body,  mind  and  soul  accorded  well,  making 
one  music. 

If  he  had  one  fault  it  was  egotism.  Being  superior,  he  seemed 
not  able  to  mix  freely  with  lesser  men.  Imagine  the  family  gath- 
ered at  the  breakfast  table  and  the  subject  of  dreams  is  up.  Reuben 
has  had  a  commonplace  dream.  The  other  boys  (and  there  were 
several)  contribute  to  the  discussion,  and  then  young  Joseph  tells 
how  the  sheaves  all  bowed  down  to  him.  After  the  uproar  which 
ensues  he  quietly  continues  to  tell  of  another  dream  in  which  he 
saw  the  sun  and  moon  honoring  him  alone.  This  helped  not  at  all 
and  the  brothers  hold  a  conference  as  to  how  to  shut  up  this  young 
egotist.  All  of  this  might  have  been  overlooked,  in  time,  had  not 
Joseph  strutted  forth  in  his  new  suit,  the  special  gift  of  his  father. 
Evidently  Jacob's  shrewdness  for  once  broke  down.  This  coat 
was  the  last  straw  and  in  vengeance  Joseph  is  sold  into  Egyptian 
captivity. 

But  let  us  return  to  the  dreams.  We  are  made  by  our  imagi- 
nations. Lacking  imagination,  we  fail.  Education  should  include 
liberal  stimuli  for  this  faculty.  Men  fail  to  amount  to  anything 
because  they  are  unable  to  picture  themselves  as  successful.   As  I 


Lesson  for  December  1.    Scripture,  Gen  37:18-28. 


November  21,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


15 


walked  down  to  the  study,  this  beautiful  evening,  I  stopped  to  ad- 
mire the  old  Thaw  home,  which  is  being  remodeled  by  a  rich 
banker.  Great  stone  terraces  are  being  built  far  out  into  the  lawn ; 
wonderful  windows  are  being  placed ;  a  new  wing  is  being  added ; 
shrubbery  is  being  planted  and  a  curving  driveway  is  being  con- 
structed, while  the  gate  is  guarded  by  two  massive  stone  posts 
topped  by  lions  holding  shields.  I  envy  the  architect  who  could 
imagine  those  changes.  Joseph  had  the  sense  to  see  himself  as  a 
great  man.  If  we  could  only  see  ourselves  big,  brave,  magnanimous, 
generous,  noble,  why,  we  would  approach  our  dreams  in  realities ! 
Dreams  are  the  patterns,  and  every  thought,  every  deed,  is  a  swift 
movement  of  the  shuttle  of  life  weaving  after  the  patterns. 

Constantine  saw  his  cross  in  the  heavens ;  French  soldiers 
insist  that  they  saw  the  angels  at  Mons.  Fulton  saw  a  steamboat 
in  the  stream  that  rose  from  the  humble  kettle;  Newton  saw  a 
solar  system  in  a  falling  apple.  Tissot  always  closed  his  eyes  and 
then  sketched  rapidly  the  images  his  brain  conceived ;  Angelo  had 
St.  Peter's  in  the  dome  of  his  massive  head.  Paul  was  not  disobe- 
dient to  his  heavenly  vision  and  Jesus  saw  the  world  at  his  feet. 
John  R.  Mott  sees  a  church  in  every  hamlet  of  the  earth.  America 
sees  democracy  triumphant. 

What  do  we  dream?  What  do  we  long  for?  What  are  we 
capable  of  seeing?  No  wonder  the  true  prophet  is  called  a  seer — 
one  who  sees.  He  who  thinks  of  himself  as  a  gentleman  will  always 
act  like  one.  Your  name — what  does  it  stand  for — what  may  it 
stand  for? 

The  dream  comes  true!  Can  you  aid  someone  else  to  see 
correctly?  Can  you  help  your  friend,  your  scholar,  to  see  himself 
at  his  best?  If  you  can,  you  are  a  benefactor  of  the  race.  Your 
dream,  and  his,  will  come  to  pass. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

Likes  "Century  Press"  Books 

Editors  The  Christian  Century  : 

I  have  recently  read  Dr.  Jenkins'  book,  "The  Protestant." 
It  is  just  the  book  for  the  times.  I  wish  that  every  church  mem- 
ber, yes,  every  thinking  person,  would  read  it.  The  author 
has  spoken  as  Christ  himself  might  speak  to  the  churches  of 
today.  Dr.  Jenkins'  articles  in  the  "Century"  are  always  in- 
spiring.   Give  us  more  of  them. 

The  "Century"  is  a  great  paper,  a  paper  for  thinking  men,  a 
paper  for  our  soldier  boys  as  they  return  home. 

I  am  looking  anxiously  for  the  new  book  of  devotions,  "The 
Daily  Altar,'  'and  the  new  volume  of  Mr.  Clark's  poems.  I  have 
read  his  verses  as  they  have  appeared  in  the  papers  with  great 
pleasure.  He  portrays  the  Realities  of  life  in  a  most  beautiful 
way.  Chaplain  B.  H.  Smith 

Camp  Funston,  Kan.  69th  Infantry. 

Some  Postscripts 

Let  me  take  this  opportunity  to  express  my  appreciation  of 
The  Christian  Century.  The  editorials  and  articles  are  very 
helpful  and  thought-stimulating. 

Tulsa,  Okla.  Meade  E.  Dutt. 

*  *     * 

I  have  been  very  much  interested  in  your  book  advertisements 
in  recent  copies  of  the  paper.  The  book  reviews  are  especially 
attractive.  C.  L.  Johnson. 

Nelsonville,  O. 

*  *     * 

My  best  wishes  to  the  "Century"  family  and  its  splendid 
staff.  I  cannot  tell  you  the  satisfaction  I  derive  from  reading 
the  clear  and  deeply  spiritual  messages  you  give  us  from  week 
to  week.  W.  Garnet  Alcorn. 

Lathrop,  Mo. 

*  *     * 

I  could  not  do  without  the  "Century." 

Carlisle,  Ky.  Jane  B.  Tilton. 


In  a  Day  of 
Social  Rebuilding 

By  Henry  Sloane  Coffin,  D.  D. 

Associate  Professor,  Union  Theological  Seminary 


IN  this  volume  Dr.  Coffin  faces  frankly  the 
social  situation  of  the  hour  in  international 
relations,  in  industry,  and  in  the  more  inti- 
mate life  of  men,  and  discusses  the  duty  of  the 
Church  through  its  various  ministries  of  recon- 
ciliation, evangelism,  worship,  teaching,  organ- 
ization, etc.,  and  the  particular  tasks  of  its  lead- 
ers. It  is  a  book  not  for  ministers  and  theolog- 
ical students  only,  but  for  all  who  are  concerned 
with  the  ethical  and  religious  problems  of  today, 
and  especially  for  those  who  have  the  usefulness 
of  the  Church  at  heart. 

This  book  contains  the  latest  series  of  ad- 
dresses of  the  Lyman  Beecher  Lectureship  on 
Preaching  in  Yale  University.  It  strikes  the  key- 
note for  the  work  of  rebuilding  that  must  follow 
the  war.  The  chapters  on  "The  Day  and  the 
Church"  and  "Ministers  for  the  Day"  are  of  more 
value  than  a  dozen  books  of  the  ordinary  sort. 


*************** 

The  Homiletic  Review  Says  of  this  Book:     "It  is  a 

tribute  to  the  vitality  of  religion  that,  in  Dr.  Coffin's 
hands,  the  old  themes  show  no  signs  of  wearing 
threadbare.  The  reason  of  this  is  to  be  found  in  his 
conviction  that  'there  is  scarcely  a  word  in  the  com- 
mon religious  and  ethical  vocabulary  which  does  not 
need,  like  a  worn  coin,  to  be  called  in,  reminted,  and 
put  into  circulation  with  the  clear  image  and  super- 
scription of  Jesus  Christ.'  Dr.  Coffin's  criticism  of 
today  is  all  the  more  trenchant  because  he  rarely 
descends  to  mere  denunciation;  and  his  hope  for  to- 
morrow is  the  saner  and  more  credible  because  of 
his  sympathy  with  the  struggle  and  disappointed 
hopes  of  yesterday." 

The  World  Tomorrow  remarks:  "A  book  that 
deserves  wide  reading,  and  that  not  only  among 
parsons.  It  is  marked  by  breadth  of  vision,  shrewd- 
ness of  observation,  and  a  certain  quality  of  wisdom. 
The  radical  may  find  here  some  reason  to  modify 
certain  of  his  indiscriminate  charges  against  the 
church  and  its  leadership,  and  the  conservative  within 
the  church  will  find  much  to  challenge  any  complacent 
satisfaction  he  may  still  feel. 


Price  $1.00 

Plus  8  to  15  Cents  Postage 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street,      -      -      -      CHICAGO 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


The  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
Army  in  France 

The  American  Y.  M.  C.  A.  has  2,500  workers  in  France  who 
are  serving  in  1,200  centers.  General  Pershing  has  asked  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  to  take  over  the  management  of  the  post  exchanges 
in  France.  It  is  said  that  the  goods  sold  in  these  exchanges  are 
valued  at  $75,000,000.  The  American  soldiers  are  great  chocolate 
eaters  and  it  requires  920,000  pounds  a  month  to  keep  them  sup- 
plied.    They  also  eat  528,000  pounds  of  biscuits  a  month. 

Well-Known  Men  in  Service 
of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  has  been  able  to  command  the  services  of 
some  very  eminent  religious  leaders  both  in  America  and  Great 
Britain.  The  work  of  the  Association  has  exercised  a  peculiar 
appeal  to  these  men.  Among  those  aiding  in  the  work  in  Europe 
are  J.  M.  Murdock  of  Johnstown,  Pa.  (banker  and  big  business 
man);  Rev.  Carey  E.  Morgan,  of  Nashville;  Rev.  George  A. 
Andrews,  of  Los  Angeles ;  Rev.  Willsie  Martin,  of  Boise,  Idaho ; 
Rev.  Howard  A.  Bridgman  (editor  of  the  Congregationalist)  ; 
Homer  Rodeheaver  (music  leader  of  the  Billy  Sunday  cam- 
paigns) ;  Bishop  W.  A.  Guerry,  of  South  Carolina,  and  Bishop 
T.  F.  Davies  of  Massachusetts. 

Still  More  Federation 
Experiments 

The  scarcity  of  ministers,  fuel  conservation  and  the  general 
spirit  of  religious  amity  that  are  in  the  air  account  for  the  numer- 
ous federation  experiments  that  are  being  carried  out  in  various 
parts  of  the  country.  The  First  Baptist  and  First  Congregational 
churches  of  Dowagiac,  Mich.,  entered  into  a  trial  federation  and 
the  experiment  has  been  so  successful  that  they  now  propose  to 
form  a  permanent  federation  with  Rev.  Joseph  F.  Fox,  Baptist 
minister,  as  pastor.  The  First  Congregational  and  First  Christian 
churches  of  Mankato,  Minn.,  have  voted  for  a  six  months  trial  at 
federation.  The  pastor  of  the  Christian  church  accepted  a  chap- 
laincy in  the  army  and  the  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church, 
Rev.  A.  B.  Bell,  will  remain  as  the  pastor  of  the  federated 
church.  Both  buildings  will  be  used  for  a  time  for  Sunday 
school  services  and  each  congregation  will  continue  its  organ- 
ization with  a  joint  committee  managing  the  business  affairs. 

Work  Among  the 
Ship-Builders 

Dr.  Charles  A.  Eaton,  pastor  of  the  Madison  Avenue  Baptist 
church,  New  York,  is  carrying  on  an  important  work  among  the 
men  who  are  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  ships  in  this  country. 
The  United  States  Shipping  Board  has  become  interested  in  his 
work  and  recently  asked  him  to  organize  the  National  Service 
Section  of  the  United  States  Shipping  Board.  In  one  week  200,- 
000  persons  listened  to  addresses  given  by  Dr.  Eaton  and  his 
assistants.  Much  patriotic  propaganda  is  being  carried  on  by 
this  means.    Many  of  the  speakers  are  laymen. 

Shall  Evangelism 
Be  Abandoned 

The  Interdenominational  Association  of  Evangelists  evidently 
is  not  in  a  very  enthusiastic  mood  about  the  future  of  its  particu- 
lar methods  of  religious  work.  Its  leaders  recently  held  a  meeting 
at  Winona  Lake,  Ind.,  at  which  they  considered  the  question, 
"Shall  We  Abandon  Evangelism?"  It  is  said  that  nearly  a  hun- 
dren  evangelists  have  gone  over  seas  into  war  work.  After  a 
thorough  discussion,  the  evangelists  voted  to  continue  their  or- 
ganization, hoping  for  better  conditions  after  the  war. 

Unified  Evangelical 
Movement  in  Europe 

There  are  several  American  Protestant  denominations  work- 
ing in  Belgium  or  France.  These  recently  held  a  conference  with 
Rev.  Charles  S.  Macfarland  on  the  question  of  evangelical  activ- 


ities by  the  denominations.  A  committee  on  findings  is  composed 
of  the  following  members :  Rev.  John  Y.  Aitchison,  American 
Baptist  Foreign  Mission  Society;  Rev.  Albert  G.  Lawson,  Admini- 
strative Committee  of  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches;  Dr. 
James  R.  Joy,  Methodist  Episcopal  Board  of  Foreign  Missions; 
Rev.  F.  H.  Knubel,  National  Lutheran  Commission;  Rev.  H.  G. 
Mendenhall,  Presbyterian  Church,  U.  S.  A. ;  Rev.  George  W. 
Richards,  Reformed  Church  in  U.  S. ;  Rev.  Paul  S.  Leinbach, 
Reformed  Church  in  U.  S. ;  Rev.  W.  W.  Pinson,  War  Work 
Commission  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South;  Rev. 
William  I.  Chamberlain,  Reformed  Church  in  America.  This 
committee  decided  that  each  denomination  should  do  its  own 
work,  but  the  program  of  the  different  denominations  should  fit 
into  a  scheme  of  comity. 

Union  Presbyterian 
Church  in  China 

The  native  perplexities  over  occidental  ecclesiastical  organ- 
ization is  one  of  the  handicaps  of  mission  work  in  China.  Ten 
different  Presbyterian  bodies  were  at  work  there,  including 
American,  Canadian  and  British  organizations.  There  has  been 
organized  a  "Provisional  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  China."  Already  the  London  Mission  and  the  Amer- 
ican Board  of  the  Congregational  denomination  have  made  over- 
tures looking  to  some  sort  of  affiliation.  The  sentiment  in  China 
in  favor  of  a  great  national  church  is  a  growing  sentiment. 

American  Preachers 
in  Great  Britain 

The  new  spiritual  friendships  being  organized  between  Amer- 
ica and  Great  Britain  as  a  result  of  the  war  will  be  one  of  the 
permanent  gains  from  the  recent  great  struggle.  The  British 
Commission  for  Ministerial  Interchange  has  recently  tele- 
graphed Dr.  John  R.  Mott  for  twelve  selected  preachers  to 
be  detailed  for  work  among  the  British  churches.  Among  the 
churches  to  be  supplied  are  Worcester  Cathedral,  Queen-Street, 
Wolverhampton  and  Mansfield  College  as  well  as  other  leading 
churches  of  Scotland  and  England.  This  interchange  of  pulpits 
will  go  far  in  bringing  into  consciousness  the  responsibility  of  a 
united  Angle-Saxon  world  to  religious  progress. 

Congregationalists  Will  Meet 
at  Grand  Rapids 

The  National  Council  of  Congregational  churches  had  decided 
to  hold  the  1919  meeting  in  Los  Angeles,  but  the  difficulty  and 
expense  of  travel  in  war-time  has  resulted  in  a  change  of  decision. 
The  executive  committee  of  the  National  Council  has  decided  to 
hold  the  next  meeting  at  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  in  October,  1919. 
A  strong  competitor  for  the  meeting  was  Oak  Park,  a  suburb  of 
Chicago,  where  a  beautiful  Congregational  edifice  has  recently  been 
completed. 

Discuss  Terms  of 
Membership 

The  National  organization  of  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  has  a  lively 
discussion  on  now  with  regard  to  terms  of  membership  in  the 
organization.  At  the  present  time  terms  of  membership  require 
one  to  be  a  member  of  an  Evangelical  church,  but  it  is  proposed 
to  admit  members  henceforth  on  a  simple  declaration  of  faith 
in  Jesus  Christ.  This  proposition  is  strongly  opposed  by  many 
church  leaders  on  the  ground  that  it  tends  to  separate  the  As- 
sociation  from   the  church. 

Annual  Meeting  of  Chicago  Church 
Federation  Council 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Chicago  Church  Federation 
Council  was  held  recently  and  at  this  meeting  the  secretary, 
Rev.  W.  B.  Millard,  made  his  report.  It  was  shown  that  the 
Council,   by  holding  a   meeting  with   Secretary  of  the   Navy 


November  21,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


17 


Daniels,  had  secured  his  influence  to  bring  to  pass  the  repeal 
of  special  bar  permits  in  Chicago.  By  these  special  bar  per- 
mits, liquor  was  allowed  to  be  sold  at  dances.  The  federation 
maintains  an  office  in  the  Association  building  and  provides 
information  of  all  sorts  to  the  public.  A  speakers'  bureau  is 
also  a  feature.  The  religious  organizations  not  connected 
with  religious  denominations  are  investigated  and  if  worthy 
are  approved.  The  Chicago  Chamber  of  Commerce  prints  a 
list  of  the  organizations  approved  for  the  use  of  its  members. 

Religious  Efficiency 
in  the  Camps 

The  religious  work  done  in  the  military  camps  during  the 
war  indicates  that  the  religious  forces  of  America  have  made 
a  very  quick  and  accurate  adjustment  to  the  new  conditions. 
The  work  at  Camp  Grant,  near  Rockford,  111.,  has  been  par- 
ticularly effective.  The  report  of  camp  religious  activities 
shows  that  "The  Knights  of  Columbus  conduct  regular  serv- 
ices in  their  three  buildings  and  co-operate  heartily  with  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  efforts  for  the  general  welfare  of  the  men. 
The  Jewish  Welfare  Board's  headquarters  have  been  in  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  No.  1  for  the  past  six  months,  and  their  new  build- 
ing is  now  nearly  ready  for  dedication.  The  Y.  W.  C.  A.  has 
confined  its  activities  to  service  down  town  in  Rockford,  and 
to  providing  wholesome  entertainment  for  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
buildings  in  camp,  but  will  soon  have  two  hostess  houses  in 
camp,  both  of  which  are  practically  ready  for  occupancy." 

Adjusting  the  Church  to 
Modern  Conditions 

The  churches  are  feeling  the  need  of  readjustment  to  the 
conditions  under  which  they  work.  A  very  interesting  type 
of  the  experimental  church  is  the  Congregational  church  of 
Long  Beach,  California.  It  has  a  Washington  Gladden  Club 
of  men  which  is  responsible  for  the  Sunday  evening  forum, 
which  is  held  once  a  month.  The  pastor  has  been  preaching 
on  "The  Vital  Problems  of  Present  Day  Faith"  and  "The 
Greater  Issues  of  the  War."  He  has  presented  some  illus- 
trated evening  lectures  on  the  general  theme  of  "The  Battle 
Line  of  Democracy." 

Christmas  Gifts  for 
Belgian  Soldiers 

A  remarkable  work  for  soldiers  in  the  Belgian  army  has 
been  done  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ralph  C.  Norton.  Last  year  they 
distributed  25,000  Christmas  boxes  to  these  soldiers,  with  the 
co-operation  of  the  Belgian  government.  They  plan  this  year 
to  distribute  120,000.  In  the  Christmas  boxes  will  be  the 
articles  most  desired  by  these  soldiers;  chocolates,  toilet  soap 
and  candles.  A  Christmas  greeting  card  will  be  enclosed 
printed  in  Flemish  on  one  side  and  in  French  on  the  other. 

Wins  Prize  for 
Stewardship  Essay 

The  Every  Member  Committee  of  the  Presbyterian 
church  offered  a  prize  some  months  ago  for  the  best  steward- 
ship essay.  Rev.  H.  A.  Drake  of  Elgin  won  the  first  prize 
of  two  hundred  dollars  and  Dr.  S.  S.  Estey  won  the  second 
prize.  These  essays  will  be  printed  and  used  in  stimulating 
Christian   giving  throughout   the   Presbyterian   church. 

New  Secretary  of  the 
Missionary  Education  Movement 

Dr.  Ernest  F.  Hall  has  recently  assumed  the  duties  of  sec- 
retary of  the  Missionary  Education  Movement.  Dr.  Hall  has 
been  very  active  in  the  field  of  missionary  education  in  the 
Presbyterian  church.  He  has  been  pastor  in  New  York  and 
Buffalo  and  served  a  term  as  missionary  in  Korea.  He  has  in 
recent  years  been  in  charge  of  Presbyterian  missionary  inter- 
ests on  the  Pacific  coast. 

Orvis  F.  Jordan. 


"THE  RIGHT  LITERATURE" 

Last  autumn  our  Bethany  Graded  Les- 
son business  was  increased  about  40%. 
The  new  schools  added  to  our  list  are  en- 
thusiastic in  their  praise  of  the  literature. 
An  Ohio  leader — formerly  a  state  Sunday 
school  superintendent — writes:  "We  are 
delighted  with  the  Bethany  Lessons."  The 
pastor  of  a  great  Eastern  school  reports: 
"We  feel  that  we  have  at  last  found  the 
right  literature."  The  religious  education 
director  of  another  large  school  writes: 
"Our  people  are  entirely  satisfied  with  the 
Bethany  Graded  Lessons."  Have  you  and 
your  leaders  given  consideration  to  this 
question,  "Are  we  using  the  literature  best 
adapted  to  the  spiritual  development  of  our 
children  and  young  people?"  If  you  have 
been  careless  in  this  respect,  you  should  at 
once  begin  examination  of  all  study  litera- 
ture available.  Do  not  forget  to  include 
the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons  in  your  in- 
vestigation. Send  for  returnable  samples 
today. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street  Chicago 


For — 


Your  Men's  Class 
Your  Women's  Class 
Your  Young  Peoples  Class 
Your  Home  Department 
Superintendents 
Teachers  of  Uniform 
Lessons,  etc.,  etc. 

The  20th  Century 
Quarterly 


SEND  FOR  FREE  SAMPLE  COPY  NOW 

The  Christian  Century)  Press 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street 
Chicago 


18 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  21,  1918 


News  of  the  Churches 


Progress  of  Missions 
in  Africa 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Herbert  Smith  and  Edgar 
A.  Johnston  have  arrived  home  from 
Africa.  On  account  of  the  war,  it  was 
necessary  for  them  to  come  by  way  of 
Cape  Town  and  Japan  and  San  Francisco. 
Mr.  Smith  reports  that  there  are  nearly 
fifty  young  men  being  trained  for  evangel- 
ists in  the  school  at  Bolenge.  He  states 
further  that  Dr.  Barger  has  been  made  the 
State  doctor  at  the  capital  of  the  Equator 
district.  This  gives  him  a  standing  with 
the  Belgian  officers  and  with  the  people  that 
he  did  not  have  before.  Mr.  Smith  states 
that  an  agricultural  missionary  is  greatly 
needed  to  teach  the  people  to  grow  more 
and  better  things.  The  Mission  Steamer 
Oregon  is  now  a  floating  station.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  W.  H.  Edwards  are  in  charge,  living 
on  the  boat.  They  go  from  place  to  place 
preaching  the  gospel  and  superintending  the 
work  of  the  African  evangelists  and  teach- 
ers. They  carry  medicine  and  relieve  much 
suffering  on  the  part  of  the  people. 

Death  of  S.  B.  Moore, 
Disciple  Minister 

S.  B.  Moore,  minister  of  leading  churches 
of  the  Disciples  during  nearly  a  half 
century,  died  at  Danbury,  Conn.,  early  this 
month.  The  funeral  service  was  conducted 
by  Pastor  F.  A.  Higgins,  of  the  Danbury 
church.  Mr.  Moore  served  the  churches  at 
Jacksonville,  111.,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  St. 
Louis,  Mo.,  and  Denver,  Colo.,  and  was 
associated  with  many  prominent  men  of 
the  Disciples,  among  them  J.  H.  Garrison, 
W.  W.  Dowling,  F.  D.  Power,  B.  B.  Tyler 
and  Z.  T.  Sweeney. 

Convention  of  Central  China 
Mission  Workers 

Features  of  the  annual  convention  of  the 
Central  China  Christian  Mission,  which  was 
held  at  Nanking,  June  3-6,  were  addresses 
by  President  J.  E.  Brown,  who  offered  some 
criticisms  on  present-day  missionary 
methods;  by  Frank  Garrett,  on  "Our  Per- 
sonal Lives  and  Relationships";  by  Dr.  C. 
H.  Hamilton,  on  "Evangelistic  Methods  in 
Our  Schools";  by  Dr.  E.  I.  Osgood  on 
"Evangelistic  Work  in  Hospitals";  and  by 
Mr.  Gish  on  "Evangelistic  Work  in  the 
Churches."  Other  interesting  features  were 
a  communion  service  at  the  Drum  Tower 
church,  at  which  a  sermon  was  preached 
by  Mr.  Alexander  Li  on  "The  Relationship 
Between  Foreign  and  Chinese  Workers," 
and  a  very  pleasant  party  at  the  home  of 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  C.  H.  Hamilton. 

Death  of  W.  S.  Dickinson, 
Disciple  Pioneer 

W.  S.  Dickinson,  a  leading  business  man 
of  the  Disciples  and  for  many  years  a  di- 
rector of  the  Foreign  Society  and  prom- 
inently associated  with  other  Disciples  en- 
terprises for  a  half  century,  passed  from 
this  life  at  Columbus,  O.,  on  November  7. 
The  funeral  was  held  November  11  at  Cin- 
cinnati, O.  Mr.  Dickinson  had  reached  the 
ripe  age  of  87  years. 


Community   Service   at 
Beaver,  Pa. 

The  Protestant  forces  of  Beaver,  Pa., 
are  well  organized  for  community  serv- 
ice, writes  Pastor  Charles  H.  Bloom. 
They  have  an  active  Federation  under 
the  name,  "The  United  Church  of 
Beaver."  Frequent  union  services  are 
held.  Once  a  month  is  held  a  great 
union  prayer-meeting,  followed  by  a 
business  session  of  twenty-four  men  rep- 
resenting the  four  churches  and  in  fact 
all  the  civic  and  social  organizations  of 
this  high-class  residence  community  of 
the  Pittsburgh  district.  During  the  epi- 
demic of  influenza  the  "United  church" 
purchased  an  entire  page  in  the  Satur- 
day edition  of  the  "Daily  Times."  The 
"  -nr  pastors  prepared  a  full  "Order  of 
Service,"  printing  prayers,  hymns,  an- 
thems, scriptures,  and  a  sermon.  In  many 
homes  this  service  was  conducted  by 
the  head  of  the  family.  No  item  of  the 
customary  service  was  omitted;  even  the 
"benediction"  being  given,  and  also  in- 
structions for  the  taking  of  the  "offer- 
ing"   and   its    disposition.      In   the   issue 


of  the  local  daily  for  October  26th  ap- 
peared a  sermon  by  Mr.  Bloom,  his  sub- 
ject being  "A  Drink  From  the  Old 
Spring."  His  congregation  followed  this 
up  by  house-to-house  distribution  of  the 
Sunday-school  weekly  papers,  etc.  Mr. 
Bloom  has  been  kept  unusually  busy  in 
active  Red  Cross  ministrations,  visiting 
the  sick  and  burying  the  dead. 

*     *     * 

— L.  D.  Warner,  who  leads  the  church 
at  Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  writes  that  the 
women  of  that  church  serve  supper  every 
Sunday  evening  to  soldiers  from  Camp 
Custer  who  visit  the  church.  He  states 
also  that  Kyle  Brooks,  "Y"  secretary  at  the 
camp,  recently  delivered  a  stirring  evangel- 
istic sermon  at  the  church,  and  at  the  close 
of  the  service,  with  his  wife,  took  member- 
ship with  the  congregation.  On  last  Sun- 
day pledges  were  taken  by  the  Battle  Creek 
church  looking  to  the  lifting  of  a  mortgage 
on  the  work.  "Family  services"  were  held 
in  the  evening. 

—The  St.  Louis  churches,  which  have 
been  closed  since  early  in  October,  were  ex- 
pected to  reopen  on  last  Sunday. 

— M.  H.  Garrard,  of  Lansing,  Mich., 
church;  C.  H.  Swift,  of  Carthage,  Mo., 
First,    and    B.    H.    Linville,    of    Compton 


Disciple  Ministers  on  War  and  Peace 


L.  C.  Cupp,  of  Hyde  Park,  Kansas  City 
Mo.,  Sees  New  Interest  in  Religion  as 
War  Result 

"A  new  interest  in  religion  will  result 
from  the  world  war.  The  consciousness 
of  God  in  the  world  is  going  to  be  more 
distinctly  felt  than  ever  before.  Our 
boys  will  not  come  back  from  the  front 
infidels.  Many  of  them  have  learned  the 
value  of  religion  in  the  trenches  through 
the  army  chaplains.  New  streams  of 
philanthropy  will  be  opened  by  the  gen- 
erous gifts  which  Christian  people  are 
growing  accustomed  to  give  to  war  agen- 
cies. It  is  hoped  that  the  co-operation 
of  the  nations  will  extend  to  the 
churches,  bringing  them  into  closer 
union    after   the   war." 

O.  F.  Jordan,  of  Evanston,  111.,  Says 
Religion  Is  the  Way  to  the  Brotherhood 
of  Man 

"We  want  a  religion  today  which  is 
in  intimate  contact  with  human  life. 
Such  a  religion  would  drive  the  evil 
spirit  out  of  homes.  It  would  cleanse 
the  Augean  stables  of  modern  political 
life.  It  would  give  philanthropy  more 
sympathy  and  churches  more  will  to 
serve.  Were  this  religion  universal  it 
would  guarantee  justice  among  nations 
and  a  practical  realization  of  the  brother- 
hood of  man.  There  can  never  be  an 
abiding  world  peace  without  a  world  re- 
ligion as  the  bond.  The  religion  of 
ecclesiastics  has  often  concerned  itself 
with  arid  doctrines  and  empty  forms,  but 
the  religion  of  the  first  century  still 
reaches  across  the  ages  and  calls  us 
back  to  brotherhood  and  to  spiritual  liv- 
ing.' ' 


J.  H.  O.  Smith,  of  Metropolitan  Church, 
Chicago,  Says  Allies  Must  Redress 
Wrongs  of  Foe 

"The  Mittel  Europa  scheme  of  Ger- 
many seems  to  have  been  lightly  consid- 
ered in  the  early  days  of  the  war.  Ser- 
bia, Roumania  and  Russia  were  aban- 
doned to  German  propaganda.  It 
meant  the  enslavement  of  millions  of 
people.  The  smaller  nations  have  been 
plundered,  outraged,  deported  and  en- 
slaved. With  German  consent  and  co- 
operation the  Armenians  were  slaugh- 
tered. Morally,  the  allies  are  under  the 
gravest  obligations  to  redress  the 
wrongs  inflicted  upon  these  outraged 
peoples,  and  no  material  or  political  ad- 
vantage to  any  member  of  the  entente 
should  be  allowed  to  interfere  with  the 
humanitarian  purposes  so  often  ex- 
pressed  by   allied   statesmen." 

J.  W.  Leonard,  of  Petoskey,  Mich., 
Declares  Church's  Chief  Work  Is  Not 
for  Red  Cross  and  Y.  M.  C.  A. 

"The  church  has  been  used  as  one  of 
the  chief  publicity  agencies  in  the  Lib- 
erty Loan  campaigns,  war  garden  work, 
Red  Cross  memberships  and  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
funds  campaigns,  conservation  and  food 
saving  efforts;  in  fact,  one  of  the  na- 
tional officials  said  recently  that  in  influ- 
encing people  for  unselfish  and  sacrific- 
ing service  there  was  no  agency  as 
effective  as  the  church.  In  all  these 
works  the  church  has  taken  an  active 
and  efficient  part;  these  are  religion  in 
terms  of  the  Good  Samaritan;  but  it  is 
not  the  primary  work  of  the  church.  The 
field  of  the  church  is  in  dealing  in  mat- 
ters of  morals  and  religion;  it  has  to  do 
with  the  soul  of  man.  Here  it  stands 
alone  without  a  rival  or  competitor." 


ESTATE  of  $10,000  handed  to  the  minister: 


iiiiiiimmmi 
iiimiimiiim 


(1)  when  he  reaches  65,  after  preaching  30  years  or  more; 

(2)  when  disabled,  whatever  the  length  of  his  service,  would  not  be  as  good    s  the  $500  per  year 

for  life  which  the  new  Pension  System,  as  now  revised,  will  provide. 

BOARD  OF  MINISTERIAL  RELIEF,  627  Lemcke  Building,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 


November  21,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


19 


Heights,   St.  Louis,  Mo.,  were  among  the 
influenza  victims.    All  have  recovered. 
—Flint,   Mich.,  church,    is    still   without  a 
pastor. 

— H.  O.  Wilson,  of  St.  Joseph,  111.,  has 
been  called  to  the  pastorate  of  Third 
church,  Danville,  111.  B.  H.  Bruner,  for- 
merly leader  at  Third,  is  now  serving  as  a 
chaplain  in  the  National  Army. 


......  »,„m#     CENTRAL  CHURCH 

NEW  YtlRK      142  West  31st  Street 
il  k  if    I  w  1 1 1%  Finis  s>  Idleman)  Minister 


—Mr.  and  Mrs.  M.  C.  Vanneter,  who 
served  for  several  years  under  the  C.  W.  B. 
M.,  being  located  in  Porto  Rico,  are  now  in 
charge  of  the  Wharton  Memorial  Home  at 
Hiram,  O. 

— It  is  hoped  to  dedicate  the  new  First 
church  building  at  Kansas  City  about 
Christmas  or  New  Year,  reports  Pastor  J. 
E.  Davis.  The  Kellems  brothers  will  fol- 
low the  dedication  with  an  evangelistic 
meeting. 

— The  Englewood  church,  Chicago,  four 
years  ago  gave  a  total  of  offerings  for 
missions  and  benevolences  of  $587 ;  in 
1916  of  $1,017;  in  1917  of  $1,677;  the  total 
for  this  year  is  $2,000. 

— A.  N.  Julian  is  the  new  minister  at 
Lancaster,  Tex. ;  Horace  Kingsbury  at 
Owensboro,  Ky. ;  L.  G.  Knowles  at  East 
Grand  Boulevard  church,  Detroit,  Mich. ; 
and  J.  T.  Wheeler  at  Coldwater,  Kan. 

— Among  the  new  "Y"  workers  are  C.  B. 
Titus,  Charles  H.  Funk,  of  Wichita,  Kan., 
Fairview  church,  and  W.  O.  Dallas,  of  the 
Abilene,  Tex.,  church.  Mr.  Dallas  is  now 
taking  special  training.  W.  C.  Pearce,  Chi- 
cago Disciple  and  International  Sunday 
school  leader,  will  spend  a  year  in  Ar- 
menian relief  work. 

— H.  A.  Kaufman  succeeds  T.  S.  Tinsley 
at  Zionville,  Ind.,  church. 

— The  death  is  reported  of  Mrs.  L.  F. 
Jaggard,  who  with  her  husband  had  long 
served  the  Foreign  Society  in  Africa.  Her 
death  occurred  at  Leon,  la.,  and  the  burial 
service  was  held  at  Indianola,  la. 

— M.  M.  Amunson,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
Discipledom,  will  return  from  "Y"  service 
overseas  next  month.  Jesse  M.  Bader,  for- 
merly minister  at  Atchison,  Kan.,  is  now  in 
the  service  of  the  Association  in  France. 

— R.  D.  Brown  is  the  new  leader  at 
Farmer  City,  111.,  C.  H.  Hoggatt  at  Monti- 
cello,  111.,  and  Paul  Million  at  DeLand,  111. 

— West  Street  church,  Tipton,  Ind.,  re- 
ports its  seventh  annual  service  for  railway 
men  of  the  steam  and  traction  lines,  held  at 
the  church  on  the  evening  of  November 
17?  This  is  real  community  service.  The 
pastor  at  Tipton  is  Aubrey  H.  Moore. 

— J.  C.  Mullins,  evangelist  of  the  East 
Central  district,  Illinois,  is  holding  a  meet- 
ing with  W.  A.  Askew  and  the  church  at 
Kansas,  111. 


«.n..«v«w..  UNITED  SERVICE 

MEMORIAL  Memorial  (Baptistsand Disciples) 

_ First  Baptist 

Cm  «  /""  1  l~*  f\  Oakwood  Blvd.  West  of  Cottage  Grofe 

"HAG  2  W.rH.M^WiBe"  |  Minis,«' 


—The  School  of  Methods  of  the  East 
Central  Illinois  district,  which  was  to  have 
been  held  last  month,  but  was  postponed 
on  account  of  the  influenza  plague,  will  be 
conducted  at  Charleston,  January  6-10. 

— The  North  Carolina  Disciples  were  to 
have  met  in  annual  convention  November 
5-8,  but  the  date  has  been  changed  to  No- 
vember 25-27 — at  Robersonville,  C.  C. 
Ware  is  the  state  leader. 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

By  EDWARD  SCRIBNER  AMES 

M  Associate  Professor  of  Philosophy  in  (he  University  of  Chicago 

1    A  popular,  constructive  interpretation  of  man's  religious 
life  in  the  light  of  the  learning  of  scholars  and  in  the 
1  presence  of  a  new  generation  of  spiritual  heroes. 

H  np'HIS  book  seeks  to  present   in   simple  terms   a  view  of 

=  religion    consistent    with    the    mental    habits    of    those 

trained   in   the   sciences,  in  the   professions,   and   in   the 

expert  direction  of  practical  affairs.  It  suggests  a  dynamic, 
f§  dramatic  conception   designed  to  offer  a  means  of  getting 

g  behind   specific  forms   and   doctrines.     It   aims   to   afford   a 

H  standpoint  from  which  one  may  realize  the  process  in  which 

ceremonials  and  beliefs  arise  and  through  which  they  are 
H  modified.    When  thus  seen  religion  discloses  a  deeper,  more 

intimate,  and  more  appealing  character.    As  here  conceived 

it  is  essentially  the  dramatic  movement  of  the  idealizing. 
H  outreaching  life  of  man  in  the  midst  of  his  practical,  social 

tasks.  The  problems  of  the  religious  sentiments,  of  per- 
fj  sonality,  of  sacred  literature,  of  religious  ideals,  and  of  the 

ceremonials  of  worship  are  other  terms  which  might  have 
g§  been    employed    as    the    titles    of    the    successive    chapters. 

Price  $1.00,  plus  6  to  12  cents  postage 


OTHER  BOOKS  BY 
DR.  AMES 

Itye  -papcljologp  of  Religious  experience 

($2.75  plus  10  to  20  cents  postage) 

"Should  be  read  by  every  thoughtful  minister." — The  Outlook. 

"It  is  impossible  not  to  admire  and  commend  the  wealth  of  learning  and  allusion 
which  Dr.  Ames  spreads  out  before  us." — The  Literary  Digest. 

"No   intelligent  student  or  teacher  of   religion  can  afford  to   neglect  it." — The 
Independent. 

"Scholarly  in  tone,  clear  in  expression,  liberal  and  unprejudiced  in  attitude." — 
The  Nation. 

®b*  ?Ngf)er  Snbttribualtem 

Sermons  delivered  at  Harvard  University 

($1.25  plus  S  to  15  cents  postage) 

"Dr.  Ames'  themes  are  on  subjects  of  vital  interest  to  the  present  generation." — 
The  Christian  Work. 

"Good  philosophy  and  excellent  religion." — The  Congregationalist. 

"The  underlying  and  unifying  thought  of  the  book  is  the  value  of  social  serv- 
ice."— Springfield  Republican. 


Wfyt  Btbtmtp  of  Cfjrtet 


(75  cents  plus  6  to  12  cents  postage) 

A  book  which  has  as  its  purpose  "the  deepening  of  religious  faith  in  the  presence 
of  the  fullest  knowledge."    One  of  the  most  popular  of  Dr.  Ames'  books. 


|  THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS  | 

|     700  EAST  40TH  STREET  CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS     | 

p;;Mi:;i'i::;':.i:l|:.:::,:i,^.,::'/.,:;;  '.-i1/,'1  ■  ;i  .I'ii'.i1:;:^  -ir: r.i::;  sl  ut:!'!:  !!;r!i;:Miv:;  .h::^!^^.!1;!  :v  i:- .!  .:;i':i'i t  i!;:;  im  :i  :i:!>  ii^ h  j:T:!:::::!;:i:!!;i!'i;:!;i!::i;^ ;i:fl 


20 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  21,  1918 


— During  the  last  reported  month  at  the 
hospital  in  Vigan,  P.  I.,  there  were  1,435 
persons  given  treatment. 

— John  Hewitson,  until  recently  minister 
at  Kidder,  Mo.,  has  accepted  a  call  to  the 
work  at  Goldfield,  la.,  and  began  this  new 
work  November  10. 


BUFFALO 


RICHMOND  AVENUE 
CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

Cor.  Richmond  and  Bryant  Streets 
ERNEST   HUNTER   WRAY,  Minister 


— The  church  at  New  Orleans,  organized 
as  a  mission  point  by  W.  H.  Allen  four 
years  ago,  has  developed  into  a  self-sup- 
porting congregation  with  a  good  location 
and  excellent  standing  in  that  city  of 
400,000. 

— First  church,  Youngstown,  Ohio,  min- 
istered to  by  L.  G.  Batman,  is  planning  a 
Sunday  evening  club. 

— The  Alabama  convention  is  being  held 
this  week  at  Gadsden — November  18-20. 

— G.  L.  Snively  will  dedicate  the  new 
building  at  Whiting,  Ind.,  on  November  24. 

— First  Church,  Richmond,  Ind.,  has 
made  its  pastor,  L.  E.  Murray,  a  Life  Di- 
rector in  the  Foreign  Christian  Mission- 
ary Society.  The  missionary  interest  in 
this  congregation  has  developed  remark- 
ably during  the  last  five  years,  reports 
Mr.  Murray.  Another  living-link  will 
probablv  be  the  next  step  forward  of 
the  local  C.  W.  B.  M. 

— The  new  leader  at  Noblesville,  Ind., 
Joseph  Keevil,  writes  in  high  praise  of 
the  work  that  has  been  done  in  this  field 
during  the  past  seven  and  one-half  years 
by  the  late  pastor,  L.  C.  Howe,  who 
has  begun  his  new  service  at  First 
Church,  Vincennes,  Ind.  "To  follow  such 
a  man,"  he  states,  "is  a  most  delightful 
task."  Mr.  Keevil  writes  that  the  con- 
gregation is  responding  heartily  to  plans 
for  further  advances. 


NORFOLK.VA. 


FIRST  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples) 

Colonial  Are.  at  16th  St. 

ReT.  C.  M.  Watson,  Minister 


— Harry  G.  Kellogg,  who  has  been  mis- 
sionary-pastor of  the  Newark,  Ohio, 
West  Side  church,  has  recently  received 
a  call  to  accept  a  position  with  the 
American  Sunday-School  Union  as  one 
of  its  missionary-evangelists.  Mr.  Kel- 
logg has  accepted  the  position  and  has 
been  assigned  four  counties  in  the 
"Thumb"  of  Michigan  in  which  to  do 
pioneer  Sunday-school  work.  He  will 
begin  his  duties  there  January  1. 


The  Two   Best 
Commentaries 

On  the  Uniform  Sunday- 
School    Lessons  — 1919 

TarbelPs  Teacher's  Guide 

and 

Peloubet's  Notes 

Each  $1.15  +  10c  postage 
Order  now 

The  Christian   Century  Press 

700  East  40th  St.,  Chicago 


THE  BUDGET  FOR  BIBLE 
SCHOOL  WORK 

There  are  no  local  apportionments  to  the 
Bible  schools  this  year.  Instead,  all  Bible 
school  offerings  are  included  in  the  United 
Budget  and  Apportionment  presented 
through  the  Men  and  Millions  Movement. 
All  the  missionary  and  benevolent  work  of 
our  people  is  dependent  upon  the  hearty  as- 
sistance of  every  church  and  Bible  school 
leader  in  the  attainment  of  the  entire 
United  Budget  in  each  church.  Whatever 
the  Bible  schools  raise  for  the  American 
Society  will  be  counted  as  part  of  the  total 
missionary  Budget. 

The  total  amount  asked  for  all  purposes 
will  run  between  two  and  three  millions  of 
dollars.  Of  this  grand  total,  $100,000  is 
the  amount  assigned  to  the  Bible  schools  to 
be  raised  for  the  American  Society.  This 
sum  will  go  to  make  possible  among  other 


Be  A  Lecturer— 

In    your    community — in  your 
States — in  your  Nation 

Lecturers  are  in  demand  by  Twenty- 
five  Lyceum  and  Chautauqua 
Bureaus  in  America 

The  Employment  is 
Pleasant  and   Profitable 

1 .  We  will  mail  you  the  names  and  ad " 
dresses  of  Twenty- five  Lecture  Bureaus- 

2.  Our  "Hints  and  Suggestions"  on 
how  to  make  connection  with  one  or 
more  Lecture  bureaus,  and 

3.  Your  Choice  of  any  three  of  the 
following  (expertlv  prepared)  GREAT 
PLATFORM  LECTURES: 

"Birds  of  A  Feather" 

(Humorous  and  Practical) 

"Man  And  His 

(Talents)  Capital" 

(Educational  and  Inspiring) 

"America,  The 

Queen  of  Nations" 

(Patriotic  and  Popular) 

"The  Man  of  Galilee" 

(Religious  and  Attractive) 

"Humanity's    Headlight" 

(Biblical  and  Entertaining) 

All  (prepaid)  For  One  Dollar 

(Or  any  one  lecture  fifty  cents) 

Every  lecture  abounds  with  a  series 
of  bright,  happy  and  up-to-date  illus- 
trations. You  cannot  make  a  better 
purchase  anywhere. 

Thousands  of  prominent  men  are 
using  our  helps,  revising  them  to  meet 
needs,  if  necessary. 

N.  B.— All  transactions  and  corres- 
pondence treated  confidentially. 

Public    Speakers    Supply 

Ridgway,  Pa. 

Write  and  tell  us  what  you  need 
for  that  "special  occasion"  and  we  will 
submit  prices.  We  also  prepare  ser- 
mons for  regular  work. 


things  the  following  important  and  funda- 
mental enterprises : 

1.  All  the  state  and  district  Bible  school 
work  of  our  people;  this  covers  now  every 
state  in  the  Union  save  one. 

2.  If  the  full  amount  is  assured,  an  All- 
Canada  Bible  School  field  worker  will  be 
employed,  our  first  such  worker  in  the 
Dominion. 

3.  The  continuation  and  enlargement  of 
our  work  in  Alaska;  two  men  will  be 
needed  after  the  war  to  care  for  the  rapidly 
growing  towns  in  this  great  frontier. 

4.  The  Bible  school  work  among  the 
negro  churches  must  be  continued  and 
strengthened ;  P.  H.  Moss  is  a  hero  and  has 
done  a  great  work  without  helpers  thus  far. 

5.  Many  cooperative  Bible  school  enter- 
prises of  our  people  are  supported  by  this 
offering;  among  the  outstanding  ones  may 
be  mentioned  the  Gary  Religious  Day 
School,  the  Joint  Committee  on  Missionary 
Education,  the  Lesson  Committee,  the 
World's  Sunday  School  Association. 

6.  Much  special  home  missionary  work  is 
also  made  possible,  such  as  mission 
churches  and  Bible  schools  planted,  work 
among  immigrants,  churches  brought  to 
self-support,  etc. 

7.  The  national  Bible  school  workers  of 
our  people  are  directly  supported  thus,  in- 
cluding a  general  secretary,  elementary  and 
secondary  superintendents,  office  teacher 
training  secretary  and  competent  office  help- 
ers for  this  staff,  and  an  adult  superinten- 
dent must  be  added  if  the  offerings  will 
allow. 

While  no  district  apportionment  is 
being  sent  to  the  local  school,  definite  as- 
signments of  this  $100,000  are  being  made 
to  each  state  and  province.  It  is  hoped 
that  every  state  and  province  will  take  pride 
in  reaching  or  exceeding  the  amount  sug- 
gested. 

SLOGAN   OF  THE   YEAR 

Our  slogan  this  year  is  an  Offering  that 
Represents  Sacrifice.  For  the  Bible 
schools  to  raise  $100,000  will  mean  an  aver- 
age of  ten  cents  (10c)  for  each  pupil. 
Surely  a  call  for  any  amount  less  than  that 
would  have  no  sacrificial  element  in  it. 
While  the  sons  of  the  nation  have  been 
pouring  out  their  lives  in  sacrifice  to  keep 
the  nation  free,  our  Bible  school  pupils  can 
do  no  less  than  that  suggested  to  make  the 
nation  Christian. 

Send  all  offerings  promptly  to 

Robt.  M.  Hopkins, 

Bible  School  Secretary,  American  Christian 
Missionary  Society,  Carew  Bldg.,  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio. 


Baptismal  Suits 

We  can  make  prompt  shipments. 
Order  Now.  Finest  quality  and  most 
Satisfactory  in  every  way.  Order  by 
size  of  boot. 

Disciples  Publication  Society 

700  B.  40th  St.  Chicago.  HI. 


Get  the  Habit 

OF  PURCHASING  ALL  YOUR 

BOOKS 

Though 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

TOO  B.  Fortieth  Street        t-i        CHICAGO 


November  21,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


21 


F.  M.  RAINS  PRESENTS  AN 
ENCOURAGING  CONTRAST 

The  first  year  I  was  with  the  Foreign 
Society— Sept.  1,  1893,  to  Oct.  1,  1894— 
the  total  receipts  were  $73,173.  The 
churches  as  churches  gave  that  year  $30,- 
697,  the  Sunday-schools  $23,486,  the  En- 
deavor Societies  $2,286. 

Last  year  the  total  gifts  were  $625,522, 
a  gain  over  the  previous  year  of  $75,135. 
In  other  words,  the  gain  last  year  was 
$1,962  more  than  the  total  receipts  of 
twenty-five  years  ago. 

Again:  Last  year  the  churches  as 
churches  gave  $190,199.  The  gain  was 
$24,089,  or  almost  as  much  as  the  total 
receipts  of  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago. 
The  receipts  from  the  churches  last  year 
were  more  than  six  times  as  much  as 
those  of  twenty-five  years  ago. 

Another  contrast:  Twenty-five  years 
ago  the  Sunday-schools  gave  a  total  of 
$23,486,  or  about  the  same  as  the  gain 
during  the  year  just  closed. 

A  word  of  cheer  to  our  Endeavor  soci- 
eties: Last  year  the  Endeavorers  bounded 
up  to  $19,318  in  their  gifts,  a  gain  of 
$5,207.  This  gain  is  about  two  and  one- 
half  times  as  much  as  the  total  gifts  of 
the  year  to  which  reference  is  here  made. 
Note  that  we  are  talking  about  gains  last 
year. 

No  church  in  the  brotherhood  at  that 
time  gave  as  much  as  $500.  Frankfort, 
Ky.,  led  with  a  contribution  of  $421.  It 
was  a  marvel  of  liberality  and  leadership. 

Then,  we  had  no  annuity  gifts,  and  no 
living-links.  Were  we  not  poor  indeed? 
What  could  we  do  now  without  our  liv- 
ing-links? 

At  that  time  we  had  no  battle  line  in 
the  Africa  sector,  nor  in  the  sector  of  the 
Philippines  or  Tibet.  We  had  no  work 
at  all  in  these  great  and  important  fields, 
which  now  cheer  our  hearts.  We  had 
no  school  buildings  anywhere.  We  had 
only  one  small  hospital.  Indeed,  our 
property  interest  was  almost  zero  on  the 
fields  we  were  cultivating.  It  is  not  so 
now. 

We  ought  to  make  haste  to  cross  the 
million  dollar  line.  Let  us  hope  that  the 
war  is  now  ended,  and  that  during  the  year 
to  come  we  can  send  out  a  great  host  of 
workers  to  the  fields  that  are  crying  pite- 
ously  for  help.  F    M    RainSj 

Cincinnati,  O.  Secretary. 


SEND  FOR  OUR  CATALOG  OF 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
MERCHANDISE 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street         :-:        CHICAGO 


A  UNIQUE  AND  BLESSED 
CHRISTMAS  SERVICE 

With  the  near  approach  of  Christmas,  pastors  and 
superintendents  must  tbegin  to  plan  for  the  annual 
Christmas  Service. 

What  willsuit  them  best  of  all  this  year  is  the  one 
which  is  most  in  harmony  with  the  spirit  and  the  needs 
of  the  times,  and  this  is  to  call  attention  to  one  which 
has  never  been  equaled  in  ability  to  charm  the  schools 
which  use  it,  and  surprise  and  bless  it  in  results. 

It  is  entitled 

WHITE  GIFTS  FOR  THE  KING 

who  is  the  King  of  all  Kings,  and  the  "Lord  of  all  Lords" 
the  risen  Christ. 

It  honors  Him  as  no  other  service  ever  did.  See  it — 
read  it— think  it — till  you  want  it,  which  won't  take  long, 

Send  50c  for  complete  package  of  samples  of  all 
necessary  helps.  The  cost  is  as  nothing  to  its  value.  If 
your  school  promises  help  for  the  Armenians  and 
oyrians,  this  is  the  service  that  will  filay  on  the  heart 
strings  and  work  on  the  furse  strings,  and  get  more 
miney  than  any  other  form  ever  used,  to  say  nothing  of 
spiritual  awakening.    Address 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 
700  E.  WTH  ST. 


CHICAGO,  ILL. 


BOOK  OF  PRAYERS 

Complete  Manual  of  several^,  hundred  terse, 
pointed,  appropriate  Prayers  for  use  in  Church, 
Prayer  Meetings,  Young  People's  Society, 
Sunday  Schools,  Missionary,  Grace  and  Sen* 
tence  Prayers.  Question  of  How  and  What  to 
Pray  in  Public  fully  covered  by  model,  suggestive 
and  devout  Prayers.  Vest  Pocket  size,  128  pages. 
Cloth  25c.  Morocco  35c,  postpaid,  stamps  taken.  Agents 
Wanted.     GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Monon  Building,  Chicago,  III. 

POCKET  S.  S,  COMMENTARY 

For  1919,  SELF-PRONOUNCING  Edition 

on  Lessons  and  Text  for  the  whole  year.  Right- 
to-the  point  practical  HELPS  and  Spiritual  Ex- 
planations. Small  In  Slze.fLarga  In  Suggestion 
and  Fact.  'Daily  Bible  Readings  for  1919, alee 
Topics  of  Young  People's  Saciety,  Motto, 
etc.  Red  Clo.  25c,  Mor.  3Sc,  Inter!,  for  Notes 
I  EOc,  postpaid.  Stamps  Taken.  Agents  wanted, 
8<3EO,  VS.  KOS1.E,  ft!QNGM  BUIIC-INS,  GKI»SAS9s«A» 

Bible  Readers  and  Christian 

Workers  Self-Help  Hand  Book 

Short  and  plain  articles  by  nearly  100  experienced 
Christian  writers.  Just  the  Help  over  hard 
places  you  have  been  looking  for.  How  to  lead, 
teach,  testify,  pray  and  grow.  Young  Christians 
helper,  experienced  workers'  guide.  Pkt.  size,  128 
pgs..  Red  Cloth,  25c,  Mor.  35c,  postpd.  flats,  wntd. 
GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Monon  BIdg..  Chicago,  IB- 


TT  ClXCdU  printed  b  the  current  country 
and  city  press  of  America  pertaining  to  he  sub- 
ject of  particular  interest  to  you. 

N^wertanave  contain  many  items  daily 

newspapers  which  W0(d/  Jnform  ^ 

exclusively  of  where  you  can  secure  new  busi- 
ness, an  order  or  a  contract;  where  a  new  store 
has  been  started,  a  new  fern  ncorporated  or  a 
contract  b  to  be  let.  A  daily  press  clipping 
service  means  more  business. 

For  YOU     Send  Starr  p  for  Booklet 

The  Consolidated  Press  dipping  Company  | 

MANHATTAN  BUILDING,  CHICAGO 


GET  THE  BEST 


For  Your   Bible   Class   and    Make   it   a    Real 
Study  Class. 

WE    HAVE    THEM.      Write  for  Catalog. 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

700  East  Fortieth  Street      :-:      CHICAGO 


Make  It  a  Patriotic  Christmas 


AMERICA,  LEAD  ON!  A  great  Christmas 
Pageant,  that  will  bring  good  tidings  to  war-weary 
hearts.  It  is  a  comforting  and  heart-strengthening 
vision  of  God's  leadership  in  world  affairs.  Fur- 
nishes the  patriotic  and  religious  stimulus  needed 
In  these  war-stressing  times.  Beautiful  music  and 
great  dramatic  dialog  with  tableaux.  For  use  of 
Churches.  Young  People's  Societies,  Sunday  Schools 
and  Red  Cross  Organizations.  Text  by  Jessie 
Brown  Pounds,  music  by  J.  H.  Fillmore.  Price 
6  cents. 

FEELING  THE  HURT.  A  Christmas  Drama  for 
Churches,  Young  People's  Societies  and  Sunday 
Schools.  Written  by  Mrs.  F.  D.  Butchart.  Cast: 
Mrs.  Langmore,  mother ;  Fred,  son ;  Elizabeth, 
daughter;  Martha,  maid;  Dr.  Spencer,  a  returned 
missionary;  Rev.  Wells,  pastor.  A  heart-throbbing 
stoiy  of  a  mother  whose  son  wished  to  fight  for 
his  country  and  whose  daughter  wished  to  be  a 
missionary.  The  scenes  are  dramatic  and  Im- 
pressive. The  influence  of  the  play  is  needed  in 
every  community.  Tho  music  consists  of  familiar 
songs.     Price  6  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  RECITATIONS  AND  DIALOGS 
No.  21.  A  collection  of  original  recitations  and 
dialogs  and  songs.  Many  of  them  refer  to  the  war. 
Tho  needs  of  small  children  are  particularly  pro- 
vided for.  Handy  for  providing  extra  program 
selections.    Price  15  cents. 

UNCLE  SAM  TO  THE  RESCUE,  or,  "Saving 
Santa's  Job."  A  patriotic  play  for  boys  and  girls. 
New,  timely  and  appealing.  Will  stir  the  hearts 
of  old  and  young  with  a  real  patriotic  spirit. 
Price  10  cants. 

THE  HEAVENLY  CHILD.  A  cantata  for  wom- 
en's voices,   charming.     Price  25  cents. 

CHRISTMAS  OCTAVOS  for  mixed  voices,  or 
men's  voices,   or  women's  voices.    Ask  for  lists. 

THE  CHOIR,  our  monthly  anthem  journal.  The 
Christmas  number  filled  with  choice,  new  music 
for  mixed  voices  and  women's  voices.  Now  ready. 
Ask  for  sample  copy. 

Will  the  Minister  reading  this  please  call  the 
attention  of  his  music  leader  to  these  announce- 
ments?   Thank  you. 


FILLMORE    MUSIC   HOUSE 


Cincinnati,  0. 


The  How 


OF  THE 


International 

Graded  Lessons 


Three  Books 


niiimmniiinmnmtmtmii 


m 


that  will  help  you 


nwiiiriuiHtiiimiirniiiiiiinita 


The  General 
Manual 

Tells  how  to  intro- 
duce the  Graded 
Lessons  in  all  de- 
partments. For 
Superinte  ndents, 
Pastors,  Teachers, 
etc.  50  cents,  post- 
paid. 

afiiinimiiiiHniimiuntiiiniiiimiiimniHntimiimiiiiiirimiii 

The  Primary 
Manual 

Tells  "how?"  for 
the  Primary  De- 
partment. For 
Primary  Superin- 
tendents and  Teach- 
ers. 50  cents  post- 
paid. 

uiijiiiiiiiiiiiiiHuiiiiiiiiiiMiuiiMwmmiJimiiimimiiiinumi*! 

The  Junior 
Manual 

Tells  the  way  to 
success  in  graded 
teaching  in  the 
Junior  Department. 
50   cents  postpaid. 


nniifiliiiiiliiiiiriimniufiitiiii 


Disciples  Publication  Society 

700  E.  40th  St.,        Chicago,  111. 


Love  Off  to  the  War 

By  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

Just  from  the  press!  A  new  collection  of  Mr.  Clark's  work,  containing  more  than  125  poems,  one- 
fourth  of  them  being  poems  of  war  and  peace,  some  of  which  have  gone  to  the  ends  of  the  English- 
speaking  world  as  voicing  truly  the  patriotic  convictions  and  emotions  of  the  American  people 
which  caused  them  to  enter  the  conflict  which  has  just  ended.  This  is  a  most  fitting  souvenir  of 
the  close  of  the  World  War  and  the  dawn  of  the  new  age.  But  the  book  contains  other  than  war 
poems.  The  collection  is  made  up  of  eight  groups  of  verses,  the  group  titles  being  "Love  Off  to 
the  War,"  "In  Friendly  Town,"  "Songs  of  the  Seasons,"  "Followers  of  the  Gleam,"  "Christus," 
"The  Mystic,"  "Studies  in  Souls,"  and  "The  New  World."  A  great  many  poems  are  here  pub- 
lished that  have  not  before  been  printed. 

SOME  OF  THE  POEMS  INCLUDED  IN  THIS  COLLECTION 


OF  WAR  AND  PEACE 

The  Dawn  of  Liberty 

God  Rules  the  Seas ! 

They  Have  Not  Died  in  Vain 

Woodrow  Wilson,  Leader 

America  in  France 

The   Day    Breaks 

OF  THE  SIMPLE  LIFE 
Take  Time  to  Live 
On  Contentment  Street 
King  of  an  Acre 
A  June  Millionaire 
Wealth 

A  Song  of  Quietness 
To   Thoreau 


OF  THE  SEASONS 
Revelation 
Spring  Song 
Messengers 
Wayside  Roses 

OF  THE  NEW  AGE 
The  Bugle  Song  of  Peace 
The  New  Eden 
The  Golden  Age 
The  Touch  of  Human  Hands 
God's  Dreams 
Battle  Song  of  Truth 

OF  RELIGION 
The  Faith    of   Christ's    Free- 
men 


The  Christ  Militant 

The  Search 

The  Stay 

Be  Still  and  Know  that  I  Am 

God 
God  Is  Not  Far 
Light  at  Evening  Time 
The  Pursuit 
The  Voice  of  the  Deep 

"STUDIES  IN  SOULS" 

Three  Poems  of  Lincoln 

Sons   of  Promise 

The  Remorse  of  David 

Sympathy 

Success 

The   World   Builders 


In  Praise  of  Thomas  Curtis  Clark's  Poems 


"Charming."  John  Masefield,  English  poet. 

"These  poems  breathe  a  spirit  of  content."  Sara 
Teasdale,  who  received  last  year  a  prize  of  $500 
for  the  best  volume  of  verse  published  during  1917. 

"I  find  both  thought  and  music  in  his  verses." 
Henry  van  Dyke. 

"Lovely  poems  and  of  wide  appeal."  James  Terry 
White,  of  the  Poetry  Society  of  America. 

"Full  of  inspiration."  Charles  G.  Blanden,  Editor 
of  the  Chicago  Anthology  of  Verse. 

"Mr.  Clark's  verse  is  sure  to  attract  the  attention  of 
those  who  are  seeking  for  illumination  and  nour- 
ishment for  the  inner  life."  Dr.  Herbert  L.  Willett. 

"Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  the  sweet  singer  of  our 
Israel."   Editor  B.  A.  Abbott. 


"I  greatly  appreciate  your  songs.  Surely  you  have 
an  authentic  mission  as  an  interpreter  of  the  deep 
things  that  matter  most."  Joseph  Fort  Newton, 
minister  at  City  Temple,  London,  and  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  London  Poetry  Society. 

"Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  doing  a  fine  service  to  the 
Church  universal  in  giving  poetic  interpretation 
to  the  evangelical  faith  in  a  fashion  that  makes 
his  verse  especially  congenial  to  the  mood  of  our 
time."    Editor  Charles  Clayton  Morrison. 

"Now  and  then  God  raises  up  a  singer  among  the 
people  who  is  endowed  with  a  rare  gift  of  poetic 
vision,  poetic  feeling  and  poetic  expression. 
Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  finely  endowed  in  all  these 
respects."    Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison. 

"Mr.  Clark  is  a  poet  of  the  inner  life,  an  interpreter 
of  the  soul,  a  seer  of  the  realm  spiritual."  Dr. 
Edgar  DeWitt  Jones. 


The  new  volume  is  bound  in  semi-flexible  cloth,  with  gold  top  and  side,  and  makes  a 
charming  gift  for  a  friend  as  well  as  a  u  thing  of  beauty"  to  be  treasured  in  the  home. 

Price  $1.25  plus  6  to  10  cents  postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street,  Chicago 


iiu',i:i!!!i;;uii:;;:r !.;- ::.;;: :i  ^■i-i.:;-1'  !';'■:■■ ; , ;  -  ,  ::     .  i :  :' :  ^^imMiii^Hiiin-ii1!!;! 


lilillllllllllllllllllllllillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllM 


Author  of  "The  Wisdom  of  God's  Fools,"  "The  Inner 
Circleftf  "The  Tender  Pilgrims;9  "Fairhope,"  etc. 


RNAMENTED 


Orthodoxy 


Studies  in  Christian  Constancy 


BY 


Edgar  De  Witt  Jones 

PHE  author  of  this  volume  of  sermons  is  the  President 
■*■  of  the  General  Convention  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ, 
1918,  and  Minister  of  First  Christian  Church,  Blooming- 
ton,  111.  He  was  one  of  the  "Three  American  Preachers" 
who  were  the  subject  of  an  article  by  Prof.  Arthur  S.  Hoyt 
in  the  "Homiletic  Review"  for  February,  1917.  Here  are 
sermons  of  wide  range  in  topic,  style  and  arrangement;  yet 
withal  they  are  full  of  feeling  and  fervor.  They  are  good 
examples  of  a  high  level  of  preaching,  attained  by  a  minis- 
ter who,  for  twelve  years,  has  made  his  pulpit  a  vital  and 
persuasive  power  in  his  own  community  and  beyond  it — 
a  minister  who  feels  that  "every  sermon  is  an  adventure  in 
the  realm  of  spiritual  romance,  crowded  with  possibilities 
for  service  to  God  and  man." 

Price  $1.25  plus  6  to  12  cents  postage 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street  CHICAGO 


iiwiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


"No  agency  offers  the  opportunity  to  serve  one's  country  that  the  Sunday 
School  offers.  You  can  train  a  soldier  to  fight  in  a  year,  but  it  takes  all  his 
preceding  life  to  train  him  morally  and  spiritually  to  the  sort  of  manhood 
upon  whom  his  superiors  and  his  country  can  safely  rely.  It  is  manhood 
that  counts  out  here,  and  that  comes  only  through  the  Christian  home  and 
the  Christian  Church." — U.  S.  Chaplain  Jesse  R.  Dancey,  Somewhere  in  France 


Every  Bible  School  is  asked  to  make  on  Thanksgiving  Sunday 

AN  OFFERING  THAT 
REPRESENTS  SACRIFICE 

for  the  continent  wide  Bible  School  work  of  the  American  Christian  Mission- 
ary Society. 

The  closing  of  the  Schools  for  a  month  necessitates  a  short  intensive  campaign.  $100,000.00  must  be 
raised  to  care  for  this  work  this  year.  Keep  your  school  at  it  until  you  have  raised  your  part.  Help 
your  state  go  over  the  top  with  its  assignment. 

Robt.  M.  Hopkins,  Bible  School  Secretary  American  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Carew  Bldg.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 


"The  Training  of  Church  Members" 

By  ORVIS  F.  JORDAN  and  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON 

IS    THE    TEXT    BOOK 
YOU  ARE  LOOKING  FOR 

IF  you  have  a  Sunday- School  class  of  young  people  or  adults  whom  you  wish  to  inform 

concerning  the  fundamental  principles  of  our  own  movement. 
IF  you  are  desirous  of  making  your  mid-week  prayer  meetings  worth  while.     Don't  let 

your  prayer  meetings  languish.     Give  your  people  something  to  really  study.     Try  this 

helpful  little  book. 
IF  your  Christian  Endeavor  Society  needs  something  definite  to  work  at  this  year.     Why 

not  teach  these  impressionable  young  people  the  things  they  should  know  concerning 

the  church? 
IF  you  are  planning  to  organize  a  Pastor's  class  for  special  study. 
IF  you  are  organizing  a  teacher-training  class. 

Why  not  make  a  feature  of  your  evening  preaching  service  this  year  a  brief  study  from 

this  important  little  book? 
Send  for  a  sample  copy  of  "The  Training  of  Church  Members,"  and  see  how  perfectly  it 

fits  into  your  needs. 

Price,  15c  per  single  copy;  12J^c  in  quantities 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  EAST  40th  STREET  CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS 


FOR    THE    MEN    AT    THE    FrlONT 

When  you  have  finished  reading  this  copy  »f 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  one-cent  stamp 
en  this  comer  and  band  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  It 
te  gome  soldier  or  sailor  in  our  forces  at  the 
front.      No    wrapping — n»    address. 

A.   8.   BURLESON,   Postmaster-  general. 


&%i&mimmffr 


Vol.  XXXV 


November  28,  1918 


Number  46 


What  Is  Spirituality? 

By  Edgar  DeWitt  Jones 

Growing  Old 

By  Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones 


SeS^SS 


H 


j. 


e  s  s  i  n  g  s 


ir— n«— »4» 


524\     FEB.  3, 1918 


yx. 


$  Weekly  Offering 

FOR  CURRENT  EXPENSES 

Cfrurcb  of  C&rfet 

Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week 
let  each  one  of  you  lay  by  him 
in  store,  as  he  may  prosper. 
I  COR.  16:2 

Name „ 

THIS  SIDE  FOR  OURSELVES 


FEB.  3,1918 


Weekly  Offering  $ 


For  MISSION 


Foreign  Missions 
Home  Missions 
Benevolence 
Church  Extension 
Ministerial  Pensions 
Education 
Temperence 
Christian  Unity 
State  Missions 


Name 


THIS  SIDE  FOR  OTHERS 


The  Church's  Peace  Chest 


The  free  nations  had  to  defeat  the  four  central 
powers ;  the  free  churches  have  to  convert  the  whole 
world.  The  free  nations  had,  and  exercised,  the 
powers  of  conscription,  taxation  and  borrowing; 
both  the  man  power  and  the  money  power  of  the 
free   churches   must   be   absolutely  voluntary. 

How  can  the  fewer  people  perform  the  larger 
task  with  such  handicaps? 

Paul  gave  the  secret : 

(1)  WORSHIP,  "Upon  the  FIRST  DAY  of  the 
week"  * 

(2)  '  REGULARITY,  "UPON  THE  first  day 
of  the  week" ; 

(3)  LIBERTY,  "LET  each  one  of  you"; 

(4)  UNANIMITY,  "Let  EACH  ONE  of  you"; 

(5)  CARE,  "LAY  BY  him  in  store"; 

(6)  PROPORTION,  "As  he  may  prosper." 
The  Every-Member  Canvass  is  the  method.   The 

Duplex  Envelope  is  the  instrument — the  church's 
Peace  Chest. 

It  emphasizes  the  unity  of  the  church,  both  as  a 
local  household  of  faith  and  as  a  world-wide 
enterprise  of  God.  It  dignifies  equally  small  and 
large  contributions.  God  does  not  count  our  money 
by  dollars  and  cents,  but  by  faithfulness.  "It  is 
reckoned  according  as  a  man  hath."  It  gives  the 
small  board  a   fair  chance  with  the  large  board, 


though  it  cannot  employ  as  many  secretaries,  write 
as  many  letters  or  circulate  as  much  literature.  It 
magnifies  every  Lord's  Day  in  the  year,  and  not 
merely  two  or  three,  or  nine  or  ten,  out  of  the 
fifty-two.  It  gathers  from  each  disciple  according 
to  his  ability  and  purpose,  and  distributes  to  every 
cause  according  to  its  needs  and  oppojtunities  as 
the  people  themselves  see  them.  It  gives  the  sup- 
port of  the  Kingdom  of  God  a  place  of  dignity  in 
each  member's  personal  budget.  Instead  of  being 
left  among  the  incidentals,  it  is  ranked  with  the  great 
necessities,  like  food  and  clothing.  Indeed,  religion 
is  the  first  necessary  of  life  or  it  is  nothing;  it 
must  have  the  chief  place  or  none  at  all. 

But  the  full  Peace  Chest  will  not  just  happen. 
If,  with  all  their  authority,  it  was  necessary  for 
government  agencies  to  advertise,  ((organize  and 
labor  as  they  did,  how  much  more  must  the  church 
give  care  to  every  detail  of  preparation  and  opera- 
tion. 

But  lay  the  facts  as  to  the  needs  and  opportuni- 
ties of  both  the  local  church  and  the  world-wide 
cause  of  Christ  upon  the  hearts  of  the  people  and 
everyone  will  give  gladly,  regularly  and  gener- 
ously, until  the  fifty-two  offerings  of  the  year  shall 
make  the  angels  rejoice  as  the  Allies  rejoiced  at  the 
outpouring  of  America. 


Disciples  World-Wide  Every-Member  Campaign 

MEN  AND  MILLIONS  MOVEMENT 

Promotional  Agency,  222  W.  Fourth  St.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 


•i  M« 


■an— -st— M- 


•■■— .UU— *i— —■■—■■»— «>— HI— U»-»yi— — MB— >I|m*H«*I9<- •|||—M*^||«^M«— II— ■■—■■«— t*-~ng—  ^n,-^nti——nii^—M~~aa-~^C-—-UQ-~Mn—~tiii~-»r\~—*n—'M--~.u*-—.u*  I 


Volume  XXXV 


NOVEMBER  28,  1918 


Number  46 


EDITORIAL    STAFF:      CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON,    EDITOR;       HERBERT    L.    WILLETT.    CONTRIBUTING    EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN.    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR,     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS     CURTIS     CLARK.    OFFICE     MANAGER 


Entered    as    second-class    matter,    February    28,    1902,    at    the    Post-office   at   Chicago,  Illinois,  under   the   Act   of  March  3,   1879. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 


Subscription — $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  53  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic   point   of    view    and   it   seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


EDITORIAL 


Our  Blessings 


THE  spirit  of  thanksgiving  rests  fundamentally  upon 
the  idea  of  God  being  a  partner  in  human  life.  It 
would  be  absurd  for  an  infidel  to  participate  in  a 
Thanksgiving  day  celebration.  He  denies  the  very  ideas 
that  make  the  day  possible.  It  is  interesting  that  our  rul- 
ers should  lead  the  way  to  church  and  synagogue  on  a  day 
devoted  to  thanksgiving  and  praise.  America  is  still 
religious  at  heart,  even  though  we  have  separation  of 
church  and  state. 

There  have  been  high  and  low  views  of  divine  provi- 
dence. The  high  Calvinists  believed  that  God  had  fore- 
ordained everything  to  his  glory.  The  evil  of  the  world, 
if  not  foreordained,  was  permitted.  Those  opposed  to 
Calvinism  made  much  of  a  personal  devil  in  order  to  escape 
the  consequences  of  this  Calvinism  which  seemed  to  them 
to  impeach  the  moral  character  of  God.  They  held  to  the 
notion  of  a  personal  devil  of  such  power  that  he  had  often 
been  able  to  thwart  the  will  of  God. 

In  our  own  day  this  old  controversy  defines  itself  in 
new  terms,  but  it  is  in  essence  the  same.  Some  hold  to 
an  absolutist  God.  The  Christian  Scientist  protects  the 
ethics  of  the  Absolute  by  denying  the  reality  of  evil,  mak- 
ing it  a  mere  appearance,  a  passing  show.  Those  who 
have  fought  evil  are  not  inclined  to  treat  it  in  so  cavalier 
a  fashion. 

Against  this  conception  is  that  of  the  pragmatist  with 
his  thought  of  a  God  who  struggles  at  our  side  in  the 
battle  of  the  ages.  Not  all  things  are  according  to  his 
will,  for  he  is  not  an  Absolute  God,  but  one  who  is  yet  in 
the  midst  of  His  creative  processes.  We  may  help  Him 
and  He  may  help  us.  There  is  real  comradeship  between 
such  a  deity  and  human  life. 


While  these  various  ideas  of  God  are  widely  sepa- 
rated, they  all  admit  of  the  idea  of  providence.  We  come 
up  to  Thanksgiving  day  believing  that  some  things  have 
happened  which  can  only  be  explained  by  the  idea  of 
divine  aid  and  cooperation. 

We  thank  God  this  year  for  victory.  Some  of  us  will 
thank  Him  boastfully,  in  the  spirit  of  the  Pharisee  who 
thanked  God  that  he  was  not  as  other  men  are.  Some 
Americans  will  thank  God  that  we  are  not  like  Germans, 
without  recognizing  that  there  are  still  some  things  in 
American  life  to  repent  of.  Victory  has  conferred  upon 
us  very  sacred  responsibilities.  There  is  a  deeper  stage 
of  reflection  than  the  mood  which  came  over  us  on  the  day 
of  the  first  celebration. 

We  are  right  in  thanking  God  for  victory.  It  was 
God  who  aroused  the  conscience  of  the  world  against  our 
enemies.  It  was  God  who  brought  us  into  the  conflict.  It 
was  God  who  has  helped  preserve  the  most  wonderful 
morale  in  our  soldiers  and  kept  them  fit  for  their  duties. 

*      *      * 

But  even  more  than  victory,  we  thank  God  for  peace. 
Recent  Christmas  days  have  brought  an  appalling  sense 
of  the  inconsistency  of  the  Christmas  message  with  the 
things  that  were  going  on  at  the  battle  line.  We  longed  to 
be  through  with  our  terrible  duties.  Now  we  have  not 
only  a  peace,  but  we  have  a  peace  with  quality  in  it.  It 
is  a  peace  not  made  by  Germany  according  to  the  dictation 
of  her  proud  autocrats.  It  is  a  peace  that  looks  wistfully 
into  the  future  and  hopes  to  be  an  abiding  peace.  While 
the  abiding  character  of  this  peace  is  not  yet  altogether 
assured,  we  may  thank  God  that  the  idea  of  an  abiding 
peace  is  no  longer  simply  the  dream  of  sentimentalists, 
but  has  finally  become  the  subject  of  careful  planning  on 
the  part  of  some  of  the  world's  greatest  statesmen. 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  28,  1918 


America  thanks  God  for  a  fresh  revelation  of  her 
mission  in  the  world.  Her  attitude  of  coldness  and  aloof- 
ness to  the  problems  of  the  world  has  been  broken  down 
by  this  war.  We  are  to  do  better  than  to  share  "the  white 
man's  burden."  We  are  to  take  up  the  white  man's  mis- 
sion. There  is  to  be  a  kind  of  international  missionary 
society  formed  called  the  League  of  Free  Nations.  Every- 
where there  will  go  out  the  propaganda  of  brotherhood 
and  good-will.  Even  Germany  will  live  to  see  the  day 
that  she  will  bless  America  for  that  intervention  which 
struck  the  shackles  from  her  limbs  and  took  away  the 
bandages  from  her  eyes. 

*      *      * 

Our  greatest  blessing  is  the  open  door  into  the  world's 
life.  We  are  not  a  perfect  people,  but  before  God  we  can 
assert  that  there  is  health  in  us.  Our  fathers  dreamed  a 
great  dream  of  human  liberty.  They  sought  the  privilege 
of  worshiping  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  their 
consciences.  They  sought  a  government  of  the  people, 
by  the  people  and  for  the  people.  They  proposed  to  make 
human  life  more  valuable  than  property  and  to  make  per- 
sonality of  more  importance  than  conformity.  These 
ideals  of  our  fathers  have  been  carried  to  a  glorious  ful- 
fillment. Because  we  exult  in  our  liberties,  we  want  to  go 
through  the  open  door  of  opportunity  which  has  swung 
widely  upon  its  hinges  this  year,  and  possess  the  earth 
for  the  American  idea.  We  want  no  man's  gold  and  no 
man's  authority.  We  seek  only  to  lead  men  of  all  nations 
gently  into  the  same  wonderful  sort  of  community  life 
that  has  made  America  today  the  greatest  nation  in  all 
the  world. 

With  our  blessings  go  great  responsibilities.  God 
will  never  treat  the  ten  talent  nation  the  same  as  he  will 
the  one  talent  nation.  God  expects  more  of  America  than 
he  does  of  Costa  Rica.  We  shall  not  always  have  the 
smile  of  his  favor  unless  our  talents  are  put  to  the  Master's 
use. 

Thanksgiving  day  this  year  should  not  be  simply  an 
occasion  to  the  flesh.  It  should  not  have  expression 
simply  in  games  and  amusements  and  feasting.  It  should 
bring  the  citizenship  of  a  great  nation  to  its  knees  before 
the  throne  of  the  living  God  that  we  may  recognize  all  of 
His  benefits  and  seek  the  further  guidance  of  His  spirit 
in  the  new  tasks.  o.  f.  j. 


A 


A  Sad  Confession 

N  editor  and  debater  of  the  "anti"  persuasion,  at  the 
end  of  a  long  life  of  strenuous  activity,  makes  the 
following  confession : 


success  of  such  a  life.  Suppose  he  had  decided  to  save 
souls  and  save  society  and  had  let  the  error  take  care  of 
itself.  Might  not  he  have  combatted  error  more  suc- 
cessfully by  such  a  course?  Some  who  are  not  "antis" 
ought  to  be  interested  in  the  answer. 


I  have  been  too  much  engaged  in  doctrinal  controversy  to 
develop  myself  in  the  direction  of  winning  souls  to  Christ.  My 
brethren  have  been  beset  on  every  hand  with  near  or  about  every 
shade  and  grade  of  error.  As  a  result  I  have  been  under  the 
necessity  of  discussing  doctrinal  questions  publicly  and  privately, 
with  tongue  and  pen,  when  I  would  have  been  glad  to  tell  sinners 
of  the  love  of  Christ,  and  tried  to  lead  them  to  yield  to  his  invita- 
tion to  obey  the  Gospel.  What  a  waste  and  perversion  of  time  and 
energy  the  advocates  of  error  have  caused! 

This  man  has  doubtless  lived  up  to  his  light,  but  one 
wonders  whether  he  ever  has  any  doubts  concerning  the 


Welcoming^Our  Soldiers  Home 


M 


ANY  kinds  of  people  will  welcome  the  soldiers 
home.  Of  course  the  near  relatives — fathers, 
mothers,  wives  and  children — will  give  them  a 
royal  welcome.  Municipalities  will  in  some  cases  give  rec- 
ognition to  the  services  of  these  men  in  the  defense  of  their 
country.  But  there  is  another  sort  of  welcome  waiting  also. 
The  saloons  and  pool  rooms,  whose  business  has  not  been 
over-prosperous  in  war  time,  will  look  upon  the  return 
of  the  soldiers  as  an  opportunity  and  they  will  try  to 
build  up  again  the  well-nigh  forgotten  habits  of  alcoholism 
among  their  old  patrons,  and  among  new  ones  if  possible. 

Meanwhile,  what  sort  of  a  welcome  will  the  churches 
give?  There  will  doubtless  be  enterprising  churches 
which  will  arrange  public  meetings  and  shoot  off  orator- 
ical pyrotechnics  in  celebration  of  the  return  of  the  con- 
quering heroes.  In  these  meetings  the  most  fulsome  com- 
pliments will  be  paid  the  soldiers.  If,  however,  the 
churches  are  afterwards  cold  and  indifferent  to  these  men, 
if  there  is  no  more  permanent  program  put  on  for  their 
benefit,  the  after-effect  of  the  celebration  will  not  be  good. 

There  are  men  coming  back  from  Europe  who  found 
Jesus  Christ  in  the  trenches.  Over  there  they  made  a 
beginning  of  religious  life  which  needs  now  to  be  deep- 
ened and  given  a  richer  content  than  it  could  possibly  have 
in  the  unfavorable  environment  of  the  military  employ- 
ment. These  young  Christians  need  to  find  work  to  do 
for  the  kingdom  of  God.  Only  the  converts  who  find  em- 
ployment in  the  Master's  vineyard  will  abide. 

But  there  are  men  who  did  not  find  Christ  on  the 
other  side,  but  whose  hearts  have  been  purged  of  selfish- 
ness and  filled  with  fellow-feeling.  They  can  be  interested 
in  the  church  of  the  warm  handshake  and  carried  on  over 
to  the  deeper  aspects  of  the  religious  life.  These  men, 
too,  must  find  a  hearty  welcome  at  the  church.  The 
khaki-clad  men  of  today  will  be  holding  the  offices  of 
tomorrow  and  exercising  community  leadership.  It  is  of 
the  highest  importance  that  the  church  should  have  a  wel- 
come for  them. 

Are  There  Few  That  Be  Saved? 

THE  conviction  that  the  world  is  all  wrong  relig- 
iously has  been  shared  by  a  good  many  people  in 
times  past.  Elijah  was  sure  that  he  was  the  only 
one  left  that  was  true  to  the  Lord.  He  was  gently  re- 
buked with  the  suggestion  that  there  were  seven  thou- 
sand others.  An  old  Scotch  gentleman  of  high  Calvinistic 
tendencies  was  known  to  limit  the  number  of  the  elect 
more  closely  every  year.  Finally  his  wife  in  gentle  pro- 
test said,  "Jock,  I  believe  that  you  think  nobody  will 
be  saved  but  you  and  I."  "Ah,"  he  said,  "I  sometimes  ha'e 
mae  doots  o'  you." 


November  28,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


There  are  a  few  souls  among  the  Disciples  who  are 
much  depressed  by  their  belief   in  a  great  apostacy   in 
our   ranks.      The   roll   of    our   leadership    is   called   and 
{with  scarcely  an  exception  the  men  and  women  at  the 
front  of  our  activities  in  churches,  colleges  and  mission- 
ary societies  are  found  to  be  tainted  with  the  heresy  of 
'modernism.     This  is  interpreted  as  a  conspiracy,  but  the 
j  plain  people  have  an  awful  suspicion  that  big  movements 
I  in  religion  have  something  true  in  them  somewhere  or 
they  would  not  succeed.     They  are  asking,  What  is  the 
truth  in  this  modernism  which  has  laid  hold  upon  the 
convictions  of  our  leaders  tried  and  true? 

In  the  long  run,  it  will  be  too  pessimistic  a  doctrine 
to  hold  that  all  of  the  leaders  of  a  great  religious 
communion  are  self-seeking  and  hypocritical.  So  far 
as  the  deacon  knows  these  celebrities,  they  ring  true.  It 
will  not  do  to  say  that  they  can  deceive  the  very  elect. 
The  deacon  feels  he  is  just  as  well  qualified  to  judge  sin- 
I  cerity  as  religious  editors  are. 

If  the  forward-looking  Disciples  feel  the  shame  of 
i  our  present-day  journalism,  they  should  realize  that  it 
is  all  making  its  contribution  to  progress,  for  God  makes 
i  the  wrath  of  men  to  praise  him.  By  no  other  means 
i  than  the  pessimistic  jeremiads  of  the  reactionaries  would 
|  many  a  young  man  know  that  we  have  thought  issues  in 
the  religion  of  today.  Soon  we  shall  all  know  that  these 
{  issues  exist  and  we  shall  most  of  us  prefer  truth  to  in- 
i  herited  prejudice,  thinking  to  blind  creed-signing. 


Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones 

A  WEEK  ago  there  was  held  at  Lincoln  Center, 
in  this  city,  a  memorial  service  for  the  man  who 
for  many  years  has  been  the  guiding  spirit  and 
the  inspiration  of  that  social  and  community  clearing 
house.  It  was  a  very  notable  gathering,  which  com- 
pletely filled  the  large  auditorium,  and  represented  the 
most  efficient  life  of  the  city. 

The  exercises  were  elaborate  and  appropriate. 
Words  of  warmth  and  appreciation  were  spoken  by 
men  and  women  from  many  communities  and  of  many 
professions.  It  was  a  manifestation  of  sympathy  such 
as  only  the  most  valuable  members  of  any  city  could 
evoke.  One  felt  in  listening  to  the  addresses  that  it 
was  a  privilege  to  have  lived  in  the  atmosphere  of  such 
a  life. 

Mr.  Jones  made  it  easier  for  one  to  believe  in 
humanity.  He  was  an  optimist,  who  with  great  sad- 
ness perceived  the  anguish  of  the  world,  but  did  not 
despair.  All  through  his  life  he  faced  the  future  of  our 
imperfect  social  order  with  confidence.  He  had  a  pro- 
found faith  in  human  nature  which  made  him  a  prophet 
of  democracy,  a  seer  of  better  days  ahead.  From  a 
library  rare  in  its  wealth  of  material,  and  a  real  work- 
shop of  the  ideal,  he  came  forth  to  meet  people  of  every 
sort,  without  prejudice  of  race  or  color  or  social  level, 
and  found  them  all  greatly  worth  while.  Throughout 
his  long  life  he  was  the  champion  of  every  progressive 
cause,  in  politics,  in  reform,  in  religion.  And  he  was 
never  baffled  when  events  did  not  move  as  rapidly  as 


he  wished.  He  knew  that  the  world  as  yet  is  very 
young  and  crude,  and  that  all  the  sons  of  God  must 
work  on  the  fabric  of  the  city  of  righteousness  that  is 
to  be,  each  one  opposite  his  own  house.  There  were 
crimes  and  tragedies  that  broke  his  heart,  for  he  was  a 
lover  of  all  men.  But  he  was  firm  in  the  faith  that  in 
the  long  run  the  soul  of  humanity  is  to  be  trusted,  and 
that  slowly  the  program  of  a  better  world  is  being  or- 
ganized. 

He  made  it  easier  for  one  to  believe  in  the  big  city 
of  which  he  was  in  so. full  a  sense  a  part.  He  had  lived 
through  the  days  when  Chicago  was  a  city  chiefly 
commercial  in  its  spirit,  and  had  seen  it  come  out  into 
broader  perspectives  of  civic  responsibility  and  ethical 
enthusiasm.  He  built  his  life  into  it  with  the  eagerness 
of  a  convinced  prophet  of  its  mighty  future.  Few  pub- 
lic movements  for  the  improvement  of  this  great  town 
have  been  undertaken  in  the  past  quarter  of  a  century 
in  which  he  did  not  have  a  part.  When  he  was  the 
minister  of  a  small  church,  in  a  residence  section  of  the 
city  which  gave  every  promise  of  continued  resource- 
fulness, he  foresaw  the  break-down  that  was  sure  to 
come  within  a  few  years,  and  laid  the  foundations  of  a 
piece  of  social  service  that  has  taken  form  in  the  fine 
ministries  of  Lincoln  Center.  And  yet  he  did  not  wait 
for  that  ambitious  plant  to  begin  his  community  work. 
He  said  one  day,  many  years  ago,  that  one  did  not  have 
to  have  a  big  plant  in  order  to  carry  on  the  work  of  a 
social  settlement,  nor  did  one  need  to  live  in  a  foreign- 
population  district.  He  added  that  he  had  for  years 
been  connected  with  a  very  modest  church  in  a  resi- 
dence district  that  was  performing  in  its  community 
all  the  functions  of  a  social  settlement.  His  idea  was 
that  a  church  should  be  able  to  render  to  its  community 
whatever  service  that  community  needs,  intellectual, 
social,  artistic,  ethical  and  religious.  And  that  no  lim- 
itation of  equipment  was  a  real  hindrance  if  the  spirit 
of  service  was  there. 

Mr.  Jones  made  it  easier  for  one  to  believe  in  the 
life  to  come.  There  was  a  certain  timelessness  about 
him.  It  seemed  to  some  who  knew  him  in  the  fine  fel- 
lowship of  the  churches  of  his  part  of  the  city  that  he 
had  always  been  a  mature,  white-haired  man.  They  had 
never  known  him  otherwise.  And  yet  he  was  not  old. 
There  was  in  him  the  spring  of  youth,  the  vivacity  of 
perennial  joy.  All  the  more  significant  were  his  utter- 
ances on  the  great  truths  of  religion.  He  had  traveled 
a  long  way  in  his  theological  progress,  and  had  left 
behind  most  of  the  shibboleths  of  sect  and  party.  He 
had  time  only  for  the  essential  things  that  abide.  In 
the  eternal  spirit  which  was  the  secret  of  the  greatest 
Life  that  ever  passed  this  way,  he  carried  on  his  work. 
One  cannot  think  of  such  a  man  as  dead.  There  would 
be  something  terribly  wasteful,  unforgivably  spend- 
thrift, about  the  moral  order  of  life  if  such  a  soul  could 
cease  to  be.  Somewhere  in  the  labor-house  vast  in  which 
God's  servants  find  ever  fresh  adventures  for  their  un- 
jaded  strength,  he  must  be  busy  already  in  some  worthy 
task,  carrying  on  to  nobler  issues  the  plans  in  some  of 
which  his  friends  were  permitted  to  share  before  he 
left  them.   Once  at  the  end  of  a  prayer  he  put  his  whole 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  28,  1918 


deep  faith  in  the  future  into  a  sentence,  as  he  said,  "May 
we  so  live  that  to  die  shall  be  gain."  h.  l.  w. 

Recognition  of  the  Religious  Press 

JUST  previous  to  the  big  drive  for  the  United  War 
Work  Campaign,  the  religious  editors  of  the  country 
were  called  to  New  York  by  Dr.  John  R.  Mott  for 
conference  with  regard  to  their  cooperation.  The  Disciples 
were  represented  by  Dr.  B.  A.  Abbott  of  the  "Christian- 
Evangelist."  After  hearing  the  plans  of  Dr.  Mott  and 
asking  numerous  questions  which  cleared  up  much  mis- 
understanding, they  voted  to  support  the  united  drive. 

No  doubt  much  misinterpretation  has  been  obviated 
by  this  conference.  There  were  some  who  were  opposed 
to  any  kind  of  cooperation  with  Roman  Catholics.  These 
have  been  made  to  see  the  light.  All  of  these  editors  were 
better  prepared  to  interpret  the  biggest  single  religious 
campaign  for  funds  in  the  world's  history. 

But  the  leaders  of  national  enterprises  have  also 
learned  something  to  their  profit.  They  have  discovered 
that  the  people  who  take  religious  weeklies  are  the  most 
earnest  and  influential  elements  in  the  churches  and  it  is 
worth  while  to  reach  these  people. 

There  is  no  more  direct  route  to  the  conscience- 
builders  of  America  than  through  the  religious  weekly. 

Effective  Interference 

ONE  of  the  old  and  exploded  notions  was  that  the 
church  should  keep  herself  busy  "saving  souls" 
and  let  the  community  take  care  of  itself.  That 
we  not  longer  believe  that  way  is  indicated  by  a  letter  from 
State  Secretary  J.  Fred  Jones,  of  Oklahoma,  written  dur- 
ing the  influenza  epidemic. 


The  Holy  of  Holies 

ELDER  father,  though  thine  eyes 
Shine  with  hoary  mysteries, 
Canst  thou  tell  what  in  the  heart 
Of  a  cowslip  blossom  lies? 

"Smaller  than  all  lives  that  be, 
Secret  as  the  deepest  sea, 
Stands  a  little  house  of  seeds, 
Like  an  elfin's  granary." 

Speller  of  the  stones  and  weeds, 
Skilled  in  Nature's  crafts  and  creeds, 
Tell  me  what  is  in  the  heart 
Of  the  smallest  of  the  seeds. 

"God  Almighty,  and  with  Him 
Cherubim  and  Seraphim, 
Filling  all  eternity — 
Adonai  Elohim." 

Gilbert  Keith  Chesterton. 


In  a  certain  city  in  that  state  the  health  department 
was  headed  by  a  political  incumbent  who  was  inactive  and 
incompetent.  The  epidemic  had  taken  seven  children  in 
one  night.  A  Christian  lawyer  and  forty  earnest  church 
people  gathered  at  the  office  of  the  incompetent  health 
officer  and  demanded  his  resignation.  He  reluctantly 
yielded  and  another  man  was  put  in  his  place  who  brought 
an  effective  quarantine  and  a  staying  of  the  epidemic. 

This  was  making  religion  effective  for  community 
welfare. 


The  Spliced  String 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

THERE  came  to  me  a  man  who  had  made  no  great 
success  of  his  own  affairs,  but  who  was  eloquent  as 
to  methods  whereby  other  men  might  win  Success. 
And  his  great  god  whereby  he  swore  was  named  Ef- 
ficiency. 

And  he  spake  unto  me,  saying,  The  trouble  with  the 
churches,  and  with  the  Whole  Shooting  Match  of  thy  kind 
of  work,  is  that  it  knoweth  nothing  of  Efficiency. 

And  I  answered  and  said  unto  him: 

The  home  of  my  boyhood  had  in  it  no  Fireplace,  but 
we  bought  our  String  by  the  Ball.  And  the  home  of  my 
Grandsire  had  a  Vast  Fireplace,  but  they  bought  no  String, 
for  they  kept  the  twine  that  came  wrapped  around  pack- 
ages from  the  store.  Wherefore  in  mine  own  home  if  I 
desired  a  String,  I  went  to  the  ball,  and  cut  off  how  much 
soever  I  would.  But  in  the  house  of  my  Grandsire  if  I 
asked  for  String,  my  Grandmother  did  give  me  a  little 
piece  that  had  come  to  her  with  the  Sugar  or  the  Starch. 
Now  there  was  a  day  when  I  was  in  the  home  of  my 
Grandsire,  and  I  desired  a  long  String.  And  I  besought 
my  Grandmother,  and  she  gave  me  Many  Short  Strings. 
And  I  began  to  tie  them  together,  and  to  lay  out  the  long 
string  that  I  was  making  on  the  Floor,  that  I  might  discern, 
how  long  it  was.  And  I  began  at  the  end  of  the  room 
that  was  next  the  Fireplace.  And  when  I  had  laid  down 
my  first  string,  and  tied  another  to  the  end  of  it,  I  stopped 
to  untangle  another  string. 

When  did  a  Spark  fly  out  from  the  Fireplace  and 
light  the  end  of  my  string.  And  I  knew  it  not.  But  I 
went  to  the  end  of  the  room,  and  I  passed  through  the 
door  into  the  next  Room,  and  I  tied  on  more  string.  And 
behold,  the  fire  followed  me  as  fast  as  I  tied,  and  when  I 
looked  around,  I  had  but  one  string,  and  that  was  shorter 
than  any  one  of  those  that  I  had  tied  together.  Even  so 
is  it  with  thine  Efficiency.  He  is  a  god  with  feet  of  clay 
that  cannot  bear  up  his  own  weight,  and  he  burneth  up 
practical  results  faster  than  he  tieth  on  his  new  methods. 

And  the  man  said,  Thou  dost  not  understand.  Be 
silent  and  I  will  explain  to  thee  the  workings  of  Efficiency. 

And  I  said,  The  greater  part  of  thine  efficiency  is  like 
unto  a  Steamboat  with  a  Small  Boiler  and  a  Big  Whistle. 
Whenever  it  bloweth  the  Whistle  the  Engine  stoppeth,  and 
it  bloweth  the  Whistle  continually. 

And  he  saw  that  I  was  Hopeless,  and  he  left  me. 


What  Is  Spirituality? 

By  Edgar  DeWitt  Jones 


"But  if  any  man  hath  not  the  spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his." 

WHAT  is  spirituality?  It  is  not  an  easy  term 
to  define.  It  may  be  profitable  to  state  what 
spirituality  is  not. 

Spirituality  is  not  necessarily  the  same  as  emo- 
tional piety.  A  great  many  people  think  it  is.  There 
are  persons  naturally  emotional  whose  religious  life  is 
correspondingly  tense,  nervous,  and  highly  wrought. 
They  are  tremendously  stirred  by  a  great  revival,  a 
dramatic  sermon,  a  great  chorus,  or  any  special  relig- 
ious excitement.  They  are  easily  keyed  up  to  concert 
pitch.  For  the  time  being  they  can  think  and  talk  of 
nothing  else  save  religious  topics.  Such  persons  may 
be  spiritually-minded,  but  not  necessarily  so. 

Spirituality  is  not  always  synonymous  with  church 
membership.  It  ought  to  be.  It  is  a  thing  of  scandal 
that  it  is  not.  Matriculation  in  a  college  ought  to  be 
synonymous  with  the  student  life,  but  alas !  it  is  not. 
There  are  many  matriculates  who  never  become  stu- 
dents. Mere  church  membership — and  I  dislike  to  use 
the  word  "mere"  for  church  membership  even  at  its 
poorest — is  something  more  than  a  mere  anything,  but 
it  does  not  of  itself  connote  spirituality.  Men  have  even 
occupied  pulpits  and  spent  a  number  of  years  in  the 
ministry  who  were  not  spiritual. 

Nor  is  spirituality  the  same  as  "other  worldliness." 
Some  people  think  that  it  is,  but  the  fact  that  a  man  or 
woman  may  find  a  very  deep  interest  in  the  life  beyond 
the  grave  and  love  to  talk  about  such  things,  does  not 
of  itself  signify  that  they  are  spiritually-minded.  To  be 
sure,  spiritual-minded  people  are  interested  in  these  sub- 
jects. One  likes  to  believe  that  everybody  is  interested 
in  them,  for  that  matter;  but  there  is  a  type  of  mind 
that  rather  ignores  the  present  and  belittles  it  in  order 
to  enlarge  and  speculate  on  the  glories  of  the  life  that 
is  to  be.  Spirituality  is  not  necessarily  of  that  type  of 
religion  known  as  "other  worldliness." 

SPIRITUAL  VERSUS    "NATURAL"    MAN 

Like  worldliness,  spirituality  is  a  state  of  mind,  an 
attitude  rather  than  the  doing  of  any  one  particular 
thing  or  strict  conformity  to  any  rule  of  religion.  Just 
as  worldliness  is  a  view  of  life  in  love  with  the  things 
of  this  world  and  depends  most  on  what  can  be  seen 
and  felt  and  tasted,  so  spirituality  is  a  view  of  life  that 
leads  men  and  women  to  rely  upon  a  higher  power,  to 
walk  by  faith  rather  than  by  sight ;  a  view  of  life  which, 
while  it  does  not  despise  food  and  drink  and  wearing 
apparel,  does  not  make  them  the  chief  concern  of  life. 

St.  Paul  has  a  great  deal  to  say  about  the  spiritual 
life.  There  are  three  words  he  uses  frequently  to  de- 
scribe the  nature  of  men ;  namely,  the  "carnal,"  the 
"natural,"  and  the  "spiritual."  It  needs  to  be  noted  that 
Paul's  natural  man  is  not  just  the  same  as  the  physical 
man.  Literally  "natural"  means  "psychic,"  or  the  intel- 


lectual man.  According  to  his  views,  every  human 
being  has  a  physical  nature,  a  psychical  or  soul  nature, 
and  a  spiritual  nature.  When,  therefore,  he  contrasts 
the  natural  man  with  the  spiritual  man  he  is  contrast- 
ing not  merely  the  physical  man  with  the  spiritual  man, 
but  the  "psychical  man"  with  the  spiritual  man.  This 
is  an  important  distinction.  A  great  many  people  are 
of  the  opinion  that  they  are  spiritual  if  they  conquer 
their  physical  appetites.  Such  conquest  is  good,  but  it 
is  not  enough.  There  are  intellectual  people  who  are 
not  spiritual :  their  intellect  rather  than  their  spiritual 
nature  is  the  predominating  factor  in  their  lives.  The 
man  in  whom  bodily  cravings  predominate  is  carnal. 
The  man  in  whom  psychic  cravings  predominate  is 
intellectual.  The  one  in  whom  the  spiritual  cravings 
predominate  is  spiritual.  It  is  a  man's  spiritual  nature 
that  hears  the  voice  of  God,  not  his  psychic  nor  his 
fleshly  nature ;  and  it  is  the  apostle's  contention  here 
that  the  spiritual  nature,  being  the  highest,  ought  to 
have  sovereignty  over  the  others. 

SPIRITUALITY  AND   "MERE   INTELLECTUALITY^ 

When  a  diver  goes  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea 
he  puts  on  an  elaborate  water-tight  apparatus  over  his 
ordinary  dress.  A  tube  arrangement  leading  from  the 
helmet  to  the  upper  air  enables  him  to  breathe  in  com- 
fort in  an  element  not  his  own.  Should  anything  inter- 
fere with  that  connection  death  would  ensue,  for  he 
cannot  live  without  it — the  efficiency  of  the  rest  of  his 
equipment  depends  upon  it  moment  by  moment  and  his 
first  care  should  be  to  keep  it  acting  properly.  We  in 
this  world  are  much  like  the  diver  in  the  sea ;  we  be- 
long to  a  higher  realm,  but  the  communication  is  not 
well  maintained.  We  are  liable  to  reason  that  the 
diver's  dress,  namely  the  physical  body,  is  of  greatest 
importance.  Others,  with  more  reason,  believe  that  the 
man  inside  the  dress  is  what  matters :  that  is,  the  phys- 
ical man — the  man  who  thinks,  knows,  and  feels  con- 
cerning the  things  of  this  world.  But  those  are  wisest 
who  recognize  that  all  we  are  doing  here  down  at  the 
bottom  of  the  sea  has  importance  only  in  relation  to 
the  world  above,  and  therefore  take  care  to  keep  the 
spiritual  nature  open  to  the  access  of  the  Spirit  of  God 
and  to  make  mind  and  body  subservient  thereto  and 
not  otherwise. 

St.  Paul,  in  this  most  important  chapter,  further 
states  that  the  man  who  is  not  spiritual  and  is  merely 
intellectual  can  not  understand  God  nor  the  spiritual 
things  because  they  can  only  be  spiritually  discerned. 
There  is  a  very  common  belief  and  utterly  fallacious 
that  if  a  person  has  a  well-disciplined  mind  he  can  scale 
the  heights  and  plumb  the  depths  of  everything,  even 
spiritual  things.  But  it  does  not  so  follow.  It  is  impos- 
sible to  converse  satisfactorily  with  some  brilliant  per- 
sons about  the  spiritual  life.  They  cannot  comprehend 
you  and  it  is  as  if  you  were  speaking  in  an  unknown 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  28,  1918 


tongue.  When  St.  Paul  made  his  memorable  defense 
before  King  Herod  Agrippa,  he  spoke  with  such  passion 
and  deep  feeling  that  Festus  was  moved  to  cry  out, 
"Paul,  thou  art  mad !"  Festus  could  not  understand  the 
great  missionary  at  all  and  attributed  his  condition  to 
a  temporary  fit  of  insanity  caused  by  too  much  study. 
Nor  could  Agrippa  comprehend  Paul,  though  for  rea- 
sons other  than  that  of  Festus.  The  latter  was  prob- 
ably in  bonds  of  the  flesh,  the  former  to  his  pride  and 
superior  mind.  Flis  answer  to  the  apostle  borders  on 
the  insolent :  "With  but  little  persuasion  thou  wouldst 
fain  make  me  a  Christian." 

THE    "FRUIT"    OF    THE    SPIRIT 

To  the  worldly  minded,  a  Christian  who  takes  Jesus 
seriously  is  sadly  "addled,"  a  "fanatic,"  or  "weak- 
minded,"  or  a  "dreamer."  I  once  visited  a  man  who  is 
something  of  a  celebrity,  and  to  the  event  I  had  long- 
looked  forward.  He  was  the  very  soul  of  courtesy  and 
showed  me  much  deference ;  in  every  respect  save  one 
I  was  greatly  charmed  with  him.  I  discovered  that  my 
distinguished  host  was  what  Paul  calls  a  "natural"  or 
"psychical"  man,  but  most  unspiritual.  Scientifically 
his  mind  was  superb ;  in  a  literary  way  it  was  fascinat- 
ing ;  but  his  ideas  of  the  spiritual  content  of  the  Scrip- 
tures were  crude  and  crass.  He  was  a  giant  in  every- 
thing but  the  spiritual— there  he  was  a  pigmy.  He  saw 
spiritual  things  as  across  a  great  gulf  and  dimly.  He 
impressed  me  as  decidedly  skeptical  and  not  particu- 
larly reverent.  After  my  visit  with  him  I  understood 
more  fully  the  second  chapter  of  First  Corinthians. 

Another  great  chapter  in  which  St.  Paul  floods  the 
subject  of  spirituality  with  revealing  light  is  the  fifth 
of  Galatians.  Here  again  we  have  a  contrast,  but  the 
contrast  this  time  is  between  those  who  walk  after  the 
flesh  and  those  who  walk  by  the  Spirit.  That  is,  the 
physical  versus  the  spiritual.  The  apostle  describes  the 
"fruit  of  the  spirit."  Observe  that  the  word  is  in  the 
singular:  "fruit"— not  fruits.  I  remember  hearing 
Campbell  Morgan  comment  on  this  twenty-second  verse 
of  the  fifth  of  Galatians,  most  interestingly.  He  said  he 
believed  the  punctuation  of  this  verse  as  we  have  it  is 
incorrect;  that  the  "fruit  of  the  spirit  is  love,"  and  that 
instead  of  the  comma  after  the  word  "love,"  it  should 
read  this  way:  "The  fruit  of  the  spirit  is  love— joy, 
peace,  long-suffering,  kindness,  goodness,  faithfulness, 
meekness,  self-control."  That  is  to  say,  the  love  which 
is  the  fruit  of  the  spirit  is  composed  of  all  these  beau- 
tiful and  ministering  graces.  In  the  light  of  love  as 
defined  in  the  thirteenth  of  First  Corinthians,  Campbell 
Morgan's  commentation  on  this  verse  appears  to  be 
correct. 

SPIRIT  AND  LAW 

Against  the  spirit  filled  life  there  is  no  law,  affirms 
the  great  apostle.  That  is  to  say,  a  man  or  woman 
whose  life  is  so  spiritual  as  to  produce  such  fruit,  need 
not  fear  the  law.  All  such  are  beyond  and  above  the 
law;  they  live  within  the  law  and  they  bear,  so  to 
speak,  a  charmed  life. 

What  is  spirituality?  The  question  can  be  an- 
swered   in    a    single    sentence :     Spirituality    is    Christ- 


mindedness.    "If  any  man  hath  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ, 
he  is  none  of  his." 

"I  do  not  ask  for  any  crown 
But  that  which  all  may  win, 
Nor  try  to  conquer  any  world 
Except  the  one  within. 

"Be  Thou  my  Guide  until  I  find, 
Led  by  a  tender  hand, 
The  happy  kingdom  in  myself, 
And  dare  to  take  command." 


Jesus  the  Son  of  God 

By  George  W.  Brown 

WHAT  do  we  mean  when  we  say  that  Jesus  is 
the  Son  of  God?  Was  he  not  a  man?  Yes,  a 
man,  and  more  than  a  man.  Each  person  who 
contemplates  Jesus,  the  Wonderful,  will  speak  of  his 
divine  nature  in  terms  which  correspond  to  his  own 
psychology.  To  one  his  divinity  was  supremely  manifested 
in  his  miraculous  birth.  Another  may  deny  the  miraculous 
in  the  birth  of  Jesus  and  still  believe  him  to  be  the  Son  of 
God.  My  own  feeling?  It  is  that  the  miraculous  birth, 
true  though  the  account  is  and  unique  in  history,  is  not  the 
greatest  manifestation  of  his  divine  nature.  The  power 
of  miracles?  Should  I  be  called  on  to  give  up  my  belief 
in  the  miracles  of  Christ,  I  should  lose  tremendously,  and, 
I  believe,  irreparably;  still,  I  do  not  consider  the  miracles 
to  be  the  greatest  revelation  of  his  divinity.  His  resur- 
rection, then?  True,  no  other  rose  from  the  grave  as  he 
did,  and  no  power  but  a  divine  power  could  accomplish 
such  a  resurrection.  But  even  his  resurrection  is  not  to 
me  the  greatest  mark  of  his  divinity.  All  these  things  are 
part  of  my  concept  of  Christ.  But  the  greatest  thing  is  his 
character.  By  his  daily  walk,  by  his  spirit-filled  life,  by 
his  so  evident  oneness  with  God  the  Father  in  his  conver- 
sations and  teachings,  he  manifests  himself  to  me  as  the 
Divine  Son.  Another  may  not  feel  as  I  do  in  this  matter. 
I  care  not  if  for  any  of  these  causes  he  accepts  with  me 
Jesus  as  the  Son  of  God  and  the  Savior  of  men,  accepts 
him  so  as  to  love,  honor,  and  obey  him,  he  is  my  brother 
and  a  fellow  Christian.  To  me,  Christ  the  Word  of  God 
is  the  great  picture.  A  perfect  character,  manifested  in 
imperfect  surroundings ;  infinite  love  and  power,  com- 
passed in  a  finite  body;  a  man  in  form,  revealing  God  in 
himself  because  he  was  in  the  Father  and  the  Father  in 
him — these  are  to  me  the  conspicuous  things  which  stamp 
Jesus  as  Divine,  as  the  Son  of  God. 

Transylvania  College  of  the  Bible. 


"From  a  clean  life  to  a  clean  city, 
From  love  of  home  to  love  of  country, 
From  love  of  country  to  love  of  humanity, 
From  love  of  God,  our  Father,  to  love  of  man,  our 
brother." 

Motto  of  Lincoln  Center,  Chicago. 


IHMIII'MllllllllllMI 


I 


Growing  Old 

By  the  late  Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones 


SAYS  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes :  "Every  one  starts 
when  first  he  hears  himself  seriously  spoken  of  as 
'the  old  man.'  "  Growing  old  brings  that  decay  of 
the  outward  tenement,  so  graphically  depicted  by  the  writer 
of  Ecclesiastes,  than  which  I  know  of  no  more  terse  or 
more  vigorous  description  of  this  condition  in  all  the 
realm  of  literature,  for  growing  old  suggests  the  time 
which  one  may  be  tempted  to  speak  of  as  the  "evil  days." 
But  this  physical  decrepitude  is  not  the  saddest 
thought  of  old  age.  Growing  old  suggests  a  time  when 
the  imagination  droops,  reason  stumbles,  and  memory 
flags — a  time  when  the  mind  loses  its  relish  for  thought, 
and  the  assimilative  power  of  the  soul  depreciates.  All 
this  brings  still  sadder  reflections  of  a  state  of  helplessness, 
a  condition  of  dependence,  when  the  protection  and  nur- 
ture of  others  are  indispensable.  This  is  the  old  age  that 
seems  so  undesirable,  that  prompts  that  prayer  so  often 
repeated  in  the  vigor  and  prime  of  life:  "I  would  not  out- 
live my  usefulness.  I  want  to  die  in  the  harness."  With 
all  this  in  mind  we  can  scarcely  wonder  that  the  primitive 
rudeness  of  savage  life  puts  an  end  to  the  infirmities  of 
the  aged  by  sudden  execution. 

OLD  AGE  MAY  MEAN  STRENGTH 

Yet  there  is  an  old  age  that  reaches  upward  into 
strength,  instead  of  toppling  downward  into  imbecility. 
There  is  a  growing  old  that  comes  like  a  benediction. 
There  is  an  old  age  that  suggests  the  serenity  of  the  even- 
ing hour.  Artists  have  successfully  painted  the  sower, 
the  harvester,  but  there  is  a  subdued  beauty,  a  mystic 
charm  that  settles  down  around  the  Indian  summer  of  this 
thought-breeding  climate  of  ours  that  is  the  despair  of  the 
painter.  Difficult  as  it  is  to  represent  action  on  canvas, 
or  in  marble,  it  is  not  so  difficult  as  to  represent  repose. 
The  crowning  glory  of  Raphael's  genius  is  discovered  in 
his  later  paintings,  into  which  he  has  introduced — not 
action,  not  strife ;  but  peace,  quiet.  The  river  frets  and 
rushes,  it  wrestles  with  obstructing  islands,  pushes  itself 
over  intruding  shoals,  and  tumbles  down  the  cataract,  but 
as  it  approaches  the  great  ocean  it  grows  calm,  quiet,  and 
at  last  loses  all  its  haste,  as  it  nestles  in  the  bosom  of  the 
mighty  deep. 

Thus  it  is  with  the  River  of  Life.  Time  is  the  pilot, 
who,  if  rightly  served,  will  steer  the  human  bark  through 
the  giddy  rapids,  fretted  with  the  thousand  isles  of  youth- 
ful temptation,  over  the  shoals  of  passion,  the  boiling  tor- 
rents of  dissipation,  down  the  St.  Lawrence  of  Life  into 
the  broadening  gulf,  and  thence  to  the  boundless  ocean. 
Youth  has  its  agitations,  its  passions  that  ebb  and  flow. 
If  it  brings  tumultuous  joy,  so,  also,  does  it  bring  tem- 
pestuous pain.  Childhood  has  its  severe  trials,  its  many 
woes,  its  bitter  tears. 

Every  child  born  into  the  world  is  a  restless  spirit 
confined.  Like  a  caged  bird  it  batters  its  little  wings 
against  the  wires.  Childhood  is  helplessness  without  the 
grace  of  resignation,  while  old  age  is  childhood  with  a 
memory — childhood  with  an  experience.    The  sunset  glow 


is  as  radiant,  as  marvelous  as  that  of  the  sunrise,  with 
something  of  the  warmth  of  noonday  still  lingering  in 
the  air.  Sunset  is  sunrise  with  the  chill  taken  off.  That 
is  what  old  age  may  be ;  aye,  it  is  what  old  age  ought  to  be, 
and  I  am  glad  to  affirm  it  is  what  old  age  is,  in  many  in- 
stances. 

A  GOOD  OLD  AGE 

Daily  we  see  gray  hairs  crowning  our  times  with 
strength,  as  well  as  prefiguring  imbecility.  I  have  sat 
where  wrinkled  faces  cast  a  halo  of  beauty  across  my  path, 
such  as  never  fell  from  the  grace  of  maidenhood.  I  have 
seen  old  men  leaning  heavily  upon  their  staffs,  themselves 
a  pillar  of  strength  to  the  weak — the  mainstay  of  the  com- 
munity in  which  they  lived.  "A  good  old  age"  is  the  grand 
Bible  phrase,  applied  to  this  condition.  Plato,  Angelo, 
Goethe  and  Van  Humboldt  each  made  noble  contributions 
to  the  world  in  the  eighth  decade  of  their  lives.  In  that 
old  age  we  dread  and  deplore  they  were  contributing  treas- 
ures of  perennial  beauty  to  the  storehouse  of  mankind. 
When  are  the  "evil  days"  that  the  author  of  Ecclesiastes 
speaks  of — the  days  "when  thou  shalt  say,  T  have  no 
pleasure  in  them,'  "  when  we  find  a  Newton  in  the  eighty- 
fifth  year  of  his  age  gathering  those  pebbles  of  knowledge 
on  the  beach  of  that  infinite  Sea  of  Truth ;  when  we  find 
a  Lady  Somerville  and  a  Carolina  Herschel  in  the  latest 
years  of  long  lives  grappling  with  the  profoundest  prob- 
lems of  mathematics  and  astronomy,  rivaling  at  once  the 
manliest  minds  and  the  most  womanly  hearts  of  their 
times  ? 

"Evil  days?"  Shall  we  speak  thus  when  we  think 
of  gentle  Wordsworth,  dying  at  eighty,  still  in  the  high 
noon  of  his  poetical  power;  of  our  own  John  Adams,  who 
delighted  in  company,  kept  up  with  the  literature  of  his 
day,  and  carried  his  long  sentences  through  without  drop- 
ping a  word  (though  compelled  occasionally  to  rest  for 
breath)  in  the  ninetieth  year  of  his  age?  As  we  think 
of  these,  let  us  use,  rather,  this  other  Bible  phrase— "A 
good  old  age." 

YOUTHFUL   OLD   AGE 

The  benedictions  of  greatest  helpfulness  that  have 
come  to  us  of  this  generation,  have  fallen — not  from  the 
jubilant  beauty  of  early  womanhood,  or  the  confident 
strength  of  early  manhood,  but  from  our  gray-haired  seers 
— Bryant,  prophet-editor;  Emerson,  whose  youthful  spirit 
ennobled  gray  hair,  and  with  the  failing  strength  of  a 
withering  body  he  enunciated  the  texts  upon  which  poets 
and  preachers  for  the  next  century  will  ring  the  changes. 
When  we  think  of  Bryant,  Emerson,  Longfellow,  Lucretia 
Mott  and  Peter  Cooper,  we  cease  to  dread  old  age.  Not 
these  alone,  but  the  countles's  numbers  who  have  no  place 
On  the  printed  roll  of  human  fame,  whose  growing  years 
have  made  them  more  beautiful,  whose  power  grew  with 
the  enfeebling  of  the  hand,  help  emphasize  that  beautiful 
expression  of  the  text,  "a  good  old  age."  The  author  of 
Ecclesiastes  missed  a  truth  that  Swedenborg  struck  when 
he  said  that  the  "oldest  angels  are  the  youngest." 


10 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  28,  1918! 


Here,  then,  are  the  two  pictures  of  old  age.  Here  an 
old  age  that  is  unhappy,  querulous,  vacant  and  imbecile. 
There  is  an  old  age,  clear,  strong  in  spirit,  helpful,  blessed. 
One  sloping  downward  toward  the  grave,  the  other  sloping 
upward  into  the  fulness  of  perennial  youth.  Both  pictures 
are  from  life.  To  reconcile  them  is  to  reconcile  the  funda- 
mental paradox  in  philosophy.  Is  life  the  product  of 
matter,  or  is  matter  the  instrument  of  life?  Toward  one 
or  the  other  of  these  two  each  one  of  us  is  inevitably  tend- 
ing. Which  is  it?  One  is  growth,  the  other  is  decay. 
One  ripens,  the  other  rots.  One  protests  perpetually 
against  the  materialistic  philosophy,  by  rising  superior  to 
all  the  environments  of  matter;  the  other  leaves  us  ever 
with  a  haunting  doubt  as  to  whether  the  mind  of  man  is 
anything  more  than  the  scintillations  of  phosphorous — a 
fortunate  combination  of  atoms. 

The  "good  old  age"  that  the  deathless  ones  attain  to 
is  a  Bethlehem  star  that  guides  wise  men  to  the  transient 
manger  wherein  is  found  the  Immortal  Child,  Son  of  the 
King  Eternal.  The  "evil  days"  hint  at  lumpish  clay, 
shaped  by  outward  forces.    Which  are  we? 

GROWING  OLD  NOBLY 

If  you  would  grow  old  nobly,  court  the  enthusiasm 
of  the  moral  nature,  that  you  may  know,  by  experience, 
the  meaning  of  that  word  which  no  man  can  define  for 
you — inspiration.  I  believe  that  it  is  desirable  to  round 
out  the  cycle  of  our  earthly  existence  for  not  only  our 
three  score  and  ten,  but,  perchance,  the  four  score  and 
ten,  and  yet  I  would  deliberately  say  that  old  age  is  not 
worth  the  buying,  if  selfish  prudence  must  elbow  out  all 
the  inspiration  of  disinterested  love.  Bemoan  as  we  may 
premature  death,  yet  give  me  rather,  thirty  beautiful  years 
rilled  with  the  contagious  magnetism  that  tells  for  good 
and  beautiful  things,  than  eighty  years  of  calculating 
meanness. 

"Lord,  let  me  not  live  to  be  useless,"  prayed  John 
Wesley,  and  a  grand  prayer  it  was.  When  we  save  life's 
energies  to  increase  our  usefulness,  it  is  divine,  but  when 
we  save  them  to  prolong  our  days  only,  it  is  animalism. 
I,  for  one,  am  glad  that  Channing  burned  the  oil  out  of  his 
lamp  at  sixty-two  rather  than  prolong  the  blaze  by  reduc- 
ing the  combustion,  for  what  the  time  needed  was  a  lamp 
of  exceeding  brightness.  I  am  glad  that  Starr  King  threw 
himself  with  such  abandon  into  that  patriotic  campaign  in 
1861,  even  though  he  had  to  lie  down  and  die  at  the  end  of 

A  Prayer 

FATHER,  make  us  glad  that  we  are  here,  glad  in  the 
dear  fellowships  of  the  past,  glad  in  the  strong  ties 
that  bind  us  to  our  tasks,  glad  of  the  tasks.  O  Thou 
Burden  Giver,  lift  us  above  the  selfishness  of  the  ease- 
seeker. 

Father,  take  our  hands  and  touch  them  with  useful- 
ness. Take  our  feet  that  they  may  be  shod  with  willing- 
ness. Take  our  hearts  that  they  may  glow  with  kindness. 
Take  our  minds  and  tutor  them  in  the  way  of  truth.  Take 
our  voices  and  tune  them  to  the  universal  harmonies  that 
in  finite  time  we  may  sound  some  notes  of  thy  never-ending 
song.    Amen.  The  late  Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones. 


six  months  from  the  effects  of  it,  for  thereby  he  saved) 
California  to  the  Union.  I,  for  one,  will  not  repine  that 
brave  Theodore  Parker  was,  as  he  said,  willing  "to  keep 1 


his  candle  burning  in  the  draught."  Jesus  might  have 
lived  longer  had  he  evaded,  apologized,  or  compromised 
but  it  does  not  follow  that  he  would  have  lived  to  better 
purpose. 

the  way  to  joy 

Only  by  devotion  come  the  higher  joy  and  the  serenei 
trust.  Religion,  after  all,  is  not  a  thing  to  be  proven.  Its 
truths  are  beyond  intellectual  demonstration.  They  are 
things  to  be  exemplified.  God,  immortality,  heaven  and 
the  soul  impaled  upon  our  intellectual  spears  at  best  are 
little  more  than  lifeless  abstractions.  But  from  the  moun- 
tain-tops of  these  loyalties  they  become  living  verities,  and 
Religion  fleets  and  reflects  the  light  of  God,  as  the  diamond 
does  the  light  of  the  sun.  Its  consolations  become  the 
solid  facts  of  experience. 

How,  then,  shall  we  avoid  the  "evil  days"  and  read; 
the  "good  old  age"?  I  answer:  Respect  the  body,  cul- 
ture the  mind,  enkindle  the  heart,  and,  above  all,  live 
grandly  indifferent  to  old  age  itself.  Live  in  such  a  wa) 
that  if  old  age  be  our  lot,  it  must  bear  with  it  the  benedic- 
tion of  peace;  and  if  length  of  days  be  not  ours,  let  oui 
affairs  be  so  ordered  that,  let  the  summons  come  when  il 
may,  our  estates  will  be  administered. 

Have  we  brains?  Let  the  world  profit  by  them  now 
Have  we  love?  Give  it  generously  today.  Have  we 
money?  Invest  it  in  such  a  way  that  others  coming  aftei 
us  must  needs  work  the  better  for  our  having  lived.  Let 
our  years  be  but  the  scaffolding  on  which  we  rear  ttie  im- 
perishable tower  of  character,  into  which  we  build  the 
accumulated  capital  of  life,  on  the  top  of  which  at  last  we 
stand,  independent  of  all  the  material  scaffolding  of  days 
months,  and  years.  Then  our  life  goes  not  down  behinc 
a  darkened  west,  but  like  the  morning  star  it  melts  awa> 
in  the  glory  of  a  new  day. 


The  Faith  of  Foch 

GENERAL  FERDINAND  FOCH  was  born  Au 
gust  4,  1851,  at  Tarbes,  a  little  town  in  th< 
Pyrenees.  As  a  boy  he  attended  the  little  churcl 
in  the  town,  and  studied  in  the  local  school.  When  h< 
finished  at  this  school  he  went  to  a  larger  school,  and  fron 
this  second  school  to  the  Ecole  Polytechnique,  the  in 
stitute  where  French  artillery  officers  are  made.  In  187' 
he  was  a  captain  of  artillery.  By  this  time  he  had  begin 
to  acquire  a  reputation  as  a  teacher  of  military  tactics 
Before  very  many  years  had  passed,  he  was  the  directo; 
of  the  most  important  military  school  in  France.  Anc 
when,  on  that  fatal  August  day,  1914,  Germany  and  Austri; 
made  the  decision  that  plunged  almost  the  entire  civilizec 
world  into  war  Foch  was  a  general  in  charge  of  the  Nintl 
Army  of  France. 

Those  were  dark  days.  The  German  hordes  swep 
through  Belgium.  They  came  across  France.  Day  by  da; 
their  cannons  pounded;  day  by  day  the  French  retreatec 
in  disorder.    The  fall  of  Paris  seemed  sure. 

And  then  on  September  6th,  Joffre,  the  French  com 


November  28,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


11 


mander-in-chief,  decided  that  the  retreat  must  stop. 
Against  General  Foch's  Ninth  Army  were  Prussians,  the 
fiercest  of  Germany's  fighting  men.  They  bore  Foch's 
army  back  in  spite  of  bitter  resistance.  On  September 
9th  the  situation  was  desperate.  But  Foch  remained 
serene  and  fearless  in  his  Christian  faith.  About  noon 
on  September  9th  he  sent  this  message  to  Joffre:  "My 
right  wing  has  been  driven  back ;  my  left  wing  is  crushed. 
I  shall  attack  with  my  center." 

That  attack  saved  the  day  for  France.  The  Prussians 
reeled,  tried  to  reform,  broke  and  fled.  To  Foch,  when 
the  Battle  of  the  Marne  was  over,  came  the  Bishop  of 
Cahoos. 

"Monseigneur,"  General  Foch  replied,  "do  not  thank 
me,  but  Him  to  whom  victory  alone  belongs." 


The  Moral  Perils  of  Victory 

By  Shailer  Mathews  in  the  Biblical  World. 

IT  is  morally  easier  to  be  an  idealist  in  distress  than  in 
triumph ;  to  prepare  for  victory  than  to  use  the  fruits 
of  victory;  to  sacrifice  what  one  expects  to  win  than 
what  one  has  won;  to  make  war  than  to  lay  the  founda- 
tions for  a  wise  peace. 

Thus  we  estimate  the  moral  crisis  upon  which  we  as 
a  nation  are  entering.  The  world-war,  if  not  finished,  is 
won.  Germany,  who  sought  to  push  back  the  tide  of 
social  evolution,  has  been  swept  away.  A  reactionary 
nation  may  defeat  a  progressive  nation,  but  no  nation 
can  defeat  a  world-spirit.  Any  nation  which  fails  to 
learn  this  lesson  from  the  war  is  indeed  stupid. 

The  moral  forces  of  history  play  no  favorites.  More 
than  one  nation  has  lost  its  soul  while  gaining  its  neigh- 
bor's territory.  A  war  to  emancipate  the  world  has  in 
the  past  led  to  an  attempt  to  control  the  nations  it  has 
freed.  Today  it  may  even  more  easily  result  in  the  adop- 
tion, partly  unconscious  and  partly  planned,  of  the  very 
ideals  for  whose  destruction  it  was  fought. 

If  we  make  all  allowance  for  the  flattery  with  which 
the  United  States  has  been  showered ;  if  we  allow  for 
the  natural  self-complacency  with  which  as  a  nation  we 
have  viewed  our  attempt  to  help  other  nations  while  pro- 
tecting ourselves;  the  fact  yet  remains  that  the  American 
people  have  felt  an  unaccustomed  idealistic  passion. 
Justice,  righteousness,  liberty,  sacrifice,  co-operation,  dem- 
ocracy, are  no  longer  words  we  have  to  look  up  in  the 
dictionary.  However  defined,  they  have  stood  for  motives 
in  our  national  life  which  have  worthily  supplemented  our 
pride  in  our  strength,  our  patriotism,  and,  above  all,  our 
boys  "over  there." 

But  will  our  policies  respond  as  promptly  to  these 
ideals  when  we  are  freed  from  the  sense  of  a  common 
danger? 

That  is  our  new  peril.  Already  we  see  political  parties 
making  victory  a  part  of  partisan  spoils.  Too  obviously 
in  our  country  as  in  others  is  Junkerism  raising  its  head 
and  radicalism,  undismayed  by  the  horrors  of  Russia, 
is  again  advertising  Utopias.  On  every  side  we  see  vin- 
dictiveness  confused  with  justice  and  force  heralded  as  a 


cure  for  the  distempers  of  men's  souls.  Only  too  apparent 
is  the  temptation,  now  that  we  have  conquered  militarism, 
to  base  security  on  military  preparation. 

It  is  more  difficult  to  be  just  than  to  be  loyal,  wise 
than  punitive,  helpful  than  hopeful.  If  our  churches  do 
not  seize  the  moment  to  re-emphasize  the  principles  of 
Jesus,  we  may  suddenly  find  the  morality  of  nations,  of 
which  we  have  had  glimpses,  a  Christian  fleece  on  the 
back  of  imperialistic  wolves. 

At  the  very  moment  when  every  teacher  of  religion 
ought  to  be  intelligently  expounding  the  morality  of  our 
Lord,  we  find  them  too  frequently  titillating  the  religious 
sense  with  ingenious  misinterpretations  of  the  Scripture, 
loudly  proclaiming  the  futility  of  social  advance,  and 
vehemently  denouncing  theological  heresies. 

If  the  United  States,  in  the  moment  of  a  supreme 
trial  brought  by  victory,  is  deserted  by  those  who  should 
be  its  spiritual  and  moral  leaders,  we  may  well  view  the 
future  with  apprehension. 

As  we  looked  to  our  generals  for  victory  in  the  war, 
so  must  we  look  to  our  religious  leaders  for  inspiration 
that  shall  lift  us  above  the  victory  of  our  arms  into  the 
victory  of  justice  between  classes  and  nations. 

In  the  long  perspective  justice  alone  is  an  unshak- 
able foundation  of  national  greatness.  The  war  has  shown 
the  divine  nemesis  waiting  on  injustice. 

It  will  remain  with  the  victors,  after  they  have  rid 
the  world  of  the  fear  of  brutalized  efficiency  and  have 
demanded  repentance  and  reparation  from  conscience- 
less nationalism,  to  show  themselves  also  victors  in  the 
statesmanship  that  builds  a  world-order  on  justice. 

Will  the  church  lead? 


O 


Peace 

By  Earl  V.  Eastwood 


UT  of  the  wreck  of  nations, 

Out  of  the  char  of  things, 
There  shall  rise  a  race  of  men  reborn 

From  mad  War's  winnowings. 


Now  in  the  fields  of  crosses 

Lie  our  heroic  dead, 
Then  they  shall  come  with  quiet  eyes 

To  honor  merited. 

Then  shall  the  field  of  Flanders, 
Bruised  by  the  Prussian  blow, 

Wake  with  a  healing  robe  of  green 
And  yellow  poppies  blow. 

Then  shall  the  hearts  that  sorrow 
Lay  each  sad  burden  down ; 

Then  shall  the  happy  children  play 
Within  each  quiet  town. 

Out  of  the  dust  of  nations 

Where  seeds  of  hate  were  sown, 
There  shall  rise  one  land  of  liberty 

With  God  upon  the  throne. 


"That  These  Immortal  Dead  Shall  Not 

Have  Died  in  Vain" 


Will   This   War 
End   War? 

THE  foremost  problem  confronting  the  world  today  is  that 
of  formulating  a  peace  that  will  most  effectively  prevent 
war  in  the  future.  Unless  this  is  done,  these  immortal  dead 
will  have  died  in  vain  so  far  as  their  highest  mission  is  concerned. 
Germany  will  have  been  defeated  and  perhaps  a  couple  more 
autocracies  compelled  to  yield  to  a  more  popular  rule,  but  the  very 
overthrow  of  these  two  "strong"  governments  will  beget  a  condi- 
tion in  Mid-Europe  that  will  menace  the  peace  of  the  world  for  a 
half  century  to  come. 

The  future  is  wrapped  up  in  the  League  of  Nations  ideal.  It 
is  an  ideal  and  "Realpolitikers,"  whether  of  the  old  Prussian  type, 
the  more  democratized  imperialists  of  our  European  Allies,  or  the 
modified  narrow  nationalistic  type  of  America,  damn  it  with 
faint  praise  while  raising  "insuperable"  questions  and  declaring 
against  any  form  of  it  proposed.  Germany  always  talked  favor- 
ably to  some  sort  of  a  League  or  Hague  Tribunal,  but  always 
killed  it  with  "practical"  objections.  Mr.  Roosevelt  talks  of  the 
idea  favorably,  but  raises  objections  which,  if  adopted  by  each 
of  the  several  nations  as  measures  of  nationalistic  insularism, 
would  make  the  discussion  merely  academic  and  forbid  any  effec- 
tive organization.  In  all  the  governments  there  are  personalities 
of  influence  whom  Walter  Weyl,  in  his  "Stakes  of  Diplomacy," 
calls  "insiders,"  i.  e.,  men  who  have  been,  or  are,  shuffling  the  cards 
around  the  diplomatic  table  and  who  think  only  in  terms  of 
their  age-old  game  and  honestly  do  not  want  the  game  destroyed. 
They  are  essentially  "Realpolitikers"  of  a  modified  type  and  hold 
idealism  in  international  politics  in  lofty  scorn. 

These  gentlemen  met  with  a  severe  defeat  when  the  Ver- 
sailles Conference  adopted  the  famous  fourteen  principles,  in- 
cluding the  League  of  Nations  idea,  as  a  necessary  requisite  to 
enduring  peace.  Their  propaganda  has  received  another  blow 
by  the  emphatic  pronouncement  of  Lloyd-George  in  stating  the 
platform  of  the  English  government  for  the  coming  election,  and 
by  the  hearty  approval  of  Premier  Clemenceau.  The  French 
will  soon  have  the  report  of  an  official  commission  appointed  to 
mature  a  proposal ;  the  Labor  parties  of  both  France  and  England 
are  making  it  the  heart  of  their  programs;  Lord  Grey,  who 
expressed  only  doubts  and  questionings  when  in  office,  has  become 
both  a  hearty  advocate  and  a  publicist  favoring  it;  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  has  issued  a  stirring  appeal  on  its  behalf, 
and  the  peoples  of  all  our  Allies  feel  about  it  as  Professor  Aullard, 
who  is  called  "the  greatest  living  authority  on  the  French  Revo- 
lution," said  of  the  Poilu  when  he  declared  the  idea  had  become 
almost  a  religion  with  him. 

The  Election  and 
President  Wilson's  Program 

President  Wilson  never  made  a  graver  error  in  judgment  than 
when  he  said  the  return  of  a  majority  in  Congress  for  the  oppo- 
sition party  would  be  taken  in  Europe  as  a  repudiation  of  his 
war  and  peace  policies.  Several  explanations  may  be  made  for 
the  return  of  that  majority.  Some  say  it  was  because  Wilson 
kept  us  out  of  war  too  long  and  others  that  it  was  because  thou- 
sands who  voted  for  him  because  he  had  kept  us  out  up  to  two 
years  ago  silently  got  even  with  him  for  getting  us  in.  The  fact 
doubtless  is  that  there  are  simply  more  Republicans  than  Demo- 
crats in  the  country,  and  that,  this  being  an  off  year,  they  "ran 
true  to  form."  Mr.  Wilson  should  say  good-naturedly,  as  Mr. 
Bryan  used  to  say  after  three  defeats,  that  the  chief  objection  he 
had  to  Republicans  is  that  there  are  too  many  of  them.  Europe 
does  not  in  the  least  seem  to  have  thought  it  a  repudiation  of  the 
Wilson  policies  for  peace,  for  they  have  since  taken  the  most 
gratifying  steps  toward  adopting  them  and  insisted  that  he 
break  all   precedents   by   attending   the   peace   conference,   where 


again  his  leadership  in  the  "political  offensive"  against  German 
kaiserism  and  militarism  will  doubtless  make  him  the  towering 
figure. 

This  nation  voted  blindly,  so  far  as  concrete  issues  were  con- 
cerned. There  was  no  platform  adopted.  The  Democrats  tried  to 
make  it  Wilson  or  anti-Wilson,  but  Republicans  knew  they  had 
been  just  as  heartily  for  war  as  their  opponents.  Mr.  Roosevelt 
was  frantic,  if  not  unfair,  in  his  derogation  of  everything  Wil- 
sonian,  while  Mr.  Taft  headed  up  the  League  to  Enforce  Peace  and 
has  during  the  whole  war  played  a  leading  part  as  a  promoter 
of  the  League  of  Nations  idea.  The  people  did  not  vote  for  and 
against  the  President  on  these  international  policies,  nor  did  they 
vote  for  or  against  him  at  all — they  voted  for  local  candidates, 
voted  along  the  usual  party  lines  and  voted  differently  than  they 
would  have  done  had  Republicans  been  running  on  a  definite, 
nationally  adopted  platform  opposing  the  type  of  peace  the 
President  defined  so  successfully  to  the  nations  who  were  striving 
for  a  co-ordination  of  ideals  and  ideas  for  the  democratization 
of  the  world. 

That  the  President  made  a  tactical  mistake  in  issuing  his 
partisan  letter  is  believed  by  many  of  his  warmest  followers, 
while  even  some  independents  say  it  was  the  only  thing  that 
saved  him  from  a  larger  Republican  majority.  In  Britain  the 
Premier  opens  the  campaign  with  an  open  and  personal  declara- 
tion of  his  platform  and  appeals  to  the  voters  to  elect  to  Parlia- 
ment those  men  who  frankly  stand  with  him  on  the  conduct  of 
the  war  and  on  his  program  for  peace  and  reconstruction.  In 
both  France  and  Italy  the  Premiers  actually  represent  minority 
parties,  so  far  as  old  lines  are  concerned,  but  know  they  repre- 
sent the  majority  opinion  of  all  citizens  in  their  approval  of 
President  Wilson's  statements  of  Allied  peace  principles.  From 
an  independent  viewpoint  one  would  think  Mr.  Wilson  would 
prefer  the  progressives  of  both  parties  to  the  standpats  of  either 
and  would  therefore  prefer  the  progressive  Republicans  of  the 
West  to  the  standpat  Democrats  of  the  South.  In  Missouri  the  new 
Republican  senator  declares  heartily  for  the  League  of  Nations 
and  a  democratic  settlement,  while  the  old  Democratic  senator 
declares  against  them. 

The  League  of  Nations  and  a 
Balkanized   Mid-Europe 

The  overthrow  of  Germanic  autocracy,  with  its  so-called 
"strong"  government,  i.  e.,  centralized  in  authority  and  militarized, 
and  the  freeing  of  the  various  oppressed  nationalities  means, 
unless  there  is  some  sort  of  a  world's  court  backed  by  police  power, 
simply  an  expanding  of  the  Balkan  problem  over  all  Mid-Europe. 
The  Balkans  were  the  smouldering  embers  that  continually  threat- 
ened the  peace  of  Europe,  and  their  power  for  evil  will  only  be 
multiplied  by  three  if  Western  Russia  and  Austria-Hungary  are 
Balkanized.  Over  against  the  "consent  of  the  governed"  prin- 
ciple each  Balkan  nation  put  the  contention  that  it  should  absorb 
all  its  own  nationalities.  Thus,  if  there  were  a  few  hundred  Bul- 
gars  or  Rumanians  or  Serbs  or  Greeks  in  a  certain  territory,  it 
did  not  matter  if  there  were  many  thousands  of  the  other  nation- 
als, the  government  of  each  contended  it  must  have  that  particular 
bit  of  territory.  Of  course,  this  was  a  convenient  democratic 
subterfuge  for  imperial  ambitions  and  in  reality  it  was  a  game  of 
diplomacy  for  imperial  conquest  which  used  loaded  dice  with 
impunity  and  resorted  to  blows  when  the  stakes  seemed  to  warrant. 

In  another  article  we  propose  to  recount  some  of  this  inter- 
esting though  disquieting  history  and  will  only  stop  here  to  note 
that  there  is  little  in  the  feeling  of  any  of  these  peoples  for  the 
others  to  warrant  any  other  sequence  than  that  of  Balkan  history, 
unless  there  be  a  strong  world  court  organized  that  will  judicially 
work  out  a  constructive  series  of  relationships  between  these 
small  nationalities  and  save  them  from  cutting  each  other's  throats 


November  28,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


13 


or  again  involving  Europe  in  war.  The  League  of  Nations  is  an 
ideal  seeking  organization  into  concrete  acts  of  statesmanship. 
It  may  not  prevent  all  war  in  the  future.  Not  even  our  Federal 
union  of  states  could  do  that  while  ideas  of  state  sovereignty 
existed.  "Sovereignty"  will  die  hard  in  nations  with  a  history 
built  upon  it,  but  it  must  yield  to  world  organization  or  continu- 
ously drag  the  world  into  war,  for  it  is  nothing  more  or  less 
than  a  modern  adaptation  by  nations  of  the  idea  that  the  sover- 
eign can  do  no  wrong  and  therefore  that  any  good  war  makes 
,  its  cause  holy,   as  Nietsche  declared. 

Shall  the   Prodigal 
Be   Welcomed? 

The  progress  of  German  democracy  up  to  date  must  be 
rather  disappointing  to  those  who  railed  at  the  idea  that  there 
could  be  any  distinction  between  German  government  and  German 
people.  They  still  declare  a  lack  of  faith  and  use  the  term 
"soviet"  and  "Bolshevik"  in  speaking  of  the  German  government. 
There  is  no  such  a  thing  as  a  soviet  in  Germany.  The  Soviet  is 
an  historic  Russian  institution  that  simply  has  assumed  local 
authority  and  is  acting  as  the  only  local  government  Russia  now 
has.  From  the  tone  of  these  critics  this  eminently  democratic 
hope  of  Russia  should  be  damned  as  a  Bolshevik  affair.  Another 
striking  commentary  of  these  emotional  gentlemen  is  that  Lieb- 
knecht  is  the  great  German  hero  and  the  Bolsheviks  partners  of  the 
Devil,  while  the  fact  is  that  Liebknecht  is  the  leader  of  the  Bol- 
shevik element  in  German  socialism,  and  the  despised  Schiedemann 
is  the  Kerensky.  Herr  Ebert,  a  man  of  lesser  repute  and  per- 
haps less  ability  than  either  of  them,  is  chosen  Chancellor  of  the 
new  regime  because  he  belongs  to  neither,  but  has  personally 
the  confidence  of  both  to  such  an  extent  as  to  make  him  the  unifier 
of  all  reform  forces. 

In  Russia  Bolshevism  thrives  because  it  is  a  great,  disjointed 
nation,  the  people  are  illiterate  and  there  was  no  nationally  organ- 
ized democratic  party  with  established  loyalties.  In  Germany  we 
have  an  organized  nation  with  a  definite  national  consciousness,  a 
people  with  education  and  a  Social  Democratic  party  that  for 
years  commanded  the  loyalty  of  one-third  of  the  people,  often- 
times exerted  great  power  in  politics  and  held  a  large  number  of 
seats  in  Parliament.     Besides,  the  Russian  people  are  mercurial 


of  temper,  while  the  German  folk  are  stolid.  Russia  will  recount 
something  of  the  history  of  the  French  Revolution.  Germany 
will  be  remade  more  on  English  lines,  no  doubt. 

A  little  recounting  of  the  attitude  of  the  Social  Democrats 
of  Germany  during  the  war  will  strengthen  confidence  in  both 
their  ability  to  create  a  democratic  government,  and  in  the  hope 
President  Wilson  has  had  of  them  from  the  beginning  and  the 
confidence  he  expressed  in  his  address  announcing  the  terms  of 
the  armistice.  When  credits  were  asked  in  the  Reichstag  on 
August  3,  1914,  fourteen  Social  Democrats  were  against  voting 
them,  Haas,  the  president  of  the  party  being  one  of  thera.  By 
December  this  number  had  grown  to  seventeen,  and  by  March 
following  to  thirty,  this  number  leaving  the  House  when  the 
credits  were  voted  (their  custon.ary  manner  of  demonstration). 
By  August  six  more  had  joined  them  and  a  few  months  later 
their  opposition  had  become  frank  enough  to  cause  them  to  be 
howled  down  in  the  House  and  to  cause  a  split  in  the  party. 
Schiedemann  led  the  conservatives  and  stood  by  the  govern- 
ment while  leading  the  opposition  to  the  Pan-Germanist  Junkers 
and  annexationists.  He  was  also  the  first  to  demand  the  abdica- 
tion of  the  Kaiser.  It  was  he  who  told  the  people  that  "we  go 
abroad  to  hear  the  Fatherland  cursed  from  all  sides,"  and  saying 
it  he  began  a  campaign  for  reforms  that  led  to  the  overthrow  of 
Bethman-Holweg  and  again  of  Michealis  and  drove  the  wedge 
of  cleavage  into  internal  Germany.  He  is  an  opportunist,  while 
Liebknecht  is  an  extreme  radical,  Haas  a  moderate  radical  and 
Ebert  a  practical  man  who  has  arisen  from  the  harness  maker's 
bench  to  the  position  of  practical  statesmanship  that  hopes  to 
compose  differences  and  form  a  competent  representative  gov- 
ernment in  peace.  There  has  been  a  democracy  in  Germany  since 
"forty-eight,"  but  it  has  made  headway  slowly  under  the  handicap 
of  defeat  then  and  oppression  and  an  inimical  educational  system 
since. 

Now  the  German  people,  taught  in  terrible  fashion  the  folly 
of  military  leadership,  turn  to  them  for  salvation.  If  only  con- 
structive statesmanship  succeeds  in  keeping  down  radicalism  and 
we  ourselves  save  them  from  hunger  riots,  they  stand  a  good 
chance  to  succeed  and  we  can  welcome  the  prodigal  back  into  the 
family  of  nations. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


"God  Has  Indeed  Been  Gracious" 

G 


OD  has,  in  his  good  pleasure,  given  us  peace.  It  has  not  come  as  a 
mere  cessation  of  arms,  a  mere  relief  from  the  strain  and  tragedy  of 
war.  It  has  come  as  a  great  triumph  of  right.  Complete  victory  has 
brought  us,  not  peace  alone,  but  the  confident  promise  of  a  new  day  as  well, 
in  which  justice  shall  replace  force  and  jealous  intrigue  among  the  nations. 
Our  gallant  armies  have  participated  in  a  triumph  which  is  not  marred  or 
stained  by  any  purpose  of  selfish  aggression.  In  a  righteous  cause  they  have 
won  immortal  glory  and  have  nobly  served  their  nation  in  serving  mankind. 
God  has  indeed  been  gracious.  We  have  cause  for  such  rejoicing  as  revives 
and  strengthens  in  us  all  the  best  traditions  of  our  national  history.  A  new 
day  shines  about  us,  in  which  our  hearts  take  new  courage  and  look  forward 
with  new  hope  to  new  and  greater  duties. 

While  we  render  thanks  for  these  things,  let  us  not  forget  to  seek  the 
divine  guidance  in  the  performance  of  those  duties,  and  divine  mercy  and 
forgiveness  for  all  errors  of  act  or  purpose,  and  pray  that  in  all  that  we  do, 
we  shall  strengthen  the  ties  of  friendship  and  mutual  respect  upon  which  we 
must  assist  to  build  the  new  structure  of  peace  and  good  will  among  the 
nations. 

— From  President  Wilson's  Thanksgiving  Proclamation. 


>      3 


iniuuiihinmnlmniMiHiiilHii ill 


nun  iiHiiniiitiiinni: 


HIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIKIII 


iiiitiiiiiiiiiiiniiiuliii 


14 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


November  28,  1918 


Books 


Ohio  Minister  Likes  "The  Protestant" 

MR.  JENKINS  is  an  eclectic  in  style  and  writes  with  tremen- 
dous vigor.  The  "punch"  and  "pep"  of  his  new  book 
cannot  be  forgotten  after  it  has  been  read.  It  causes  one  to  think 
— even  if  it  is  hard  work.  The  purpose  of  the  book  is  valiant; 
its  aim  is  courageous.  It  helps  to  reveal  the  power  and  person- 
ality of  the  writer,  who  is  a  genuine  iconoclast.  His  desire  is 
that  all  "protestants"  should  join  the  ranks  and  help  overthrow 
religious  autocracy  and  initiate  genuine  religious  democracy. 

Here's  hoping  the  book  the  best  success,  and  may  it  be  the 
means  of  doing  much  good;  above  all,  may  it  bring  the  protestant 
out  of  his  hiding  place  in  order  that  he  may  lead  the  hosts  on 
to  victory. 

Massillon,  O.  A.   S.  Baillie. 

The  Christian  Standard  Begs  to  Differ 

BURRIS  A.  JENKINS  has,  in  this  volume,  performed  the 
unusual  feat  of  doing  away  with  everything  and  replacing 
it  all  with  a  vacuum.  To  apply  an  old  illustration,  he 
has  in  his  theory — if  it  may  be  called  a  theory — taken  away  the 
lame  man's  crutches  and  left  the  poor  fellow  standing  in  the 
center  of  a  congested  street,  with  not  even  a  toothpick  to  hobble 
on. 

He  admits  again  and  again  that  he  is  a  destructive  critic — 
even  a  pronounced,  uncompromising  heretic;  that  he  is  opposed 
to  everything  now  existing  under  the  sun — even  the  attempt  of 
the  movement  with  which  he  is  identified  to  restore  the  apostolic 
church ;  and  that  he  has  nothing  tangible  and  adequate  to  offer 
in  place  of  the  institutions,  customs  and  preaching  he  would 
destroy.  He  is  waiting  for  the  "Protestant" — some  one  from  Pitts- 
burgh, Chicago,  Canton  or  Kalamazoo,  who  is  now  just  being 
born,  is  slumbering  in  an  orthodox  pew,  or,  it  may  be,  is  in  a 
university  familiarizing  himself  with  the  "modern  viewpoint" — 
suddenly  to  burst  in  mighty  terror  upon  the  scene  and,  with  an 
authoritative  flourish  of  his  magic  wand,  to  fill  up  all  the  gaps 
and  other  vacancies  made  by  this  smashing,  smithereen-producing, 
annihilating  book  just  issued  by  the  Christian  Century  Press. 

The  book  is  self-contradictory.  It,  like  another  book  by  the 
same  author,  maintains  that  neither  Jesus  nor  His  apostles  estab- 
lished a  church.  Yet  it  continuously  refers  to  the  church  as  it 
is  and  as  it  should  be,  and  as  it  will  be  when  it  swings  into  its 
legitimate  and  abiding  mission — and  even  to  the  church  of  Christ! 
Moreover,  it  is  in  sharp  contrast  with  the  author's  other  way  of 
looking  at  things,  as  described  by  his  article  in  the  "Christian- 
Evangelist,"  issue  March  7,  1918.  In  that  article  he  asserts  that 
he  believes  immortality  exists,  "because  the  greatest  teacher  the 
world  ever  listened  to  taught  it  to  us."  It  is  presumed  that,  in 
this  confession,  he  refers  to  Jesus,  Who  declared  that  He 
would  build  His  church,  and  likewise  taught  other  things  "The 
Protestant"  repudiates. 

The  author  admits  that  people  should  have  faith,  but  nothing 
must  be  defined.  He  will  accept  Jesus  Christ  as  the  creed  all 
may  recognize,  but  Christ  must  not  be  defined— not  even  by  the 
New  Testament,  nor  by  the  Lord  Himself.  The  declaration  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God,  will  be  out  of  order 
when  "The  Protestant"  comes  to  teach  us  how  to  talk  with  respect 
to  our  faith! — From  Review  in  the  "Standard." 


The  Tempest.  Another  volume  of  the  attractive  Yale  Shake- 
speare series,  edited  by  the  English  department  of  Yale  Univer- 
sity. (Yale  University  Press.  Textbook  edition,  50  cents ;  library 
edition,  $1.) 

Haw  to  Read  Poetry.  By  Ethel  M.  Colson.  Here  is  the  way 
out  for  people  of  literary  tastes  who  are  trying  to  get  their  bear- 
ings in  this  age  of  the  "new  poetry,"  so-called.    To  Miss  Colson 


poetry  is  not  "old"  or  "new,"  but  just  poetry— if  it  is  poetry. 
She  is  very  liberal,  granting  to  each  his  own  sort  of  poetry  and 
his  own  choice  of  poetry  for  his  every  mood — which  is  simply 
common  sense  applied  to  poetry.  The  reasonableness  of  this  critic 
is  seen  in  the  fact  that  she  has  room  both  for  Edmund  Vance 
Cook  and  Edgar  Lee  Masters.     (McClurg.     $1.25.) 

Economical  Cookery.  The  Government  experts  tell  us  that 
we  are  not  to  cease  conservation  of  food,  even  if  the  war  is  over. 
Here  is  the  guide-book  for  the  housewife  who  would  be  a  loyal 
American  in  her  pantry  during  the  coming  days.  Nearly  700  in- 
expensive tested  recipes  are  included.  It  is  the  work  of  Marion  H.  j 
Neil,  formerly  cookery  editor  for  the  Ladies  Home  Journal. 
(Little,  Brown  &  Co.     $1.50.) 

The  Golden  Road.  By  Lilian  Whiting.  A  resume  of  varied 
experiences,  neither  travel,  biography,  nor  criticism,  but  rather  a 
blend  of  all  these.  Lilian  Whiting  is  one  of  the  best  known 
women  of  letters  of  America  and  has  had  a  wide  acquaintance 
with  the  men  and  women,  both  of  England  and  America,  who 
have  helped  to  put  literature  forward  in  these  countries.  She  tells  |i 
also  of  many  seasons  spent  in  Italy  and  France,  depicting  the 
social  and  artistic  life  of  these  centers  of  culture.  (Little,  Brown 
&  Co.    $3.) 

The  Beginnings  of  Science.  By  E.  J.  Menge.  The  author, 
who  is  a  professor  of  biology  in  Dallas  University,  here  presents 
in  understandable  language  many  subjects  which  are  usually  dis- 
cussed only  by  specialists.  Life,  mind,  evolution  and  other  subjects 
are  interestingly  treated.     (Badger.     $2.) 

Cheero.  By  Annie  M.  MacLean.  "Whimsical  fragments  from 
the  story  of  an  illness,"  viz.,  rheumatism.  A  war  story  that  is 
different.  A  knock  at  the  doctors  and  a  cheerful  recommendation 
of  the  best  doctor  of  all,  Good  Cheer.  The  ideal  book  for  sick 
and  near-sick  people.     (The  Woman's  Press.    $1.25.) 


RECENT  FICTION 

In  the  Heart  of  a  Fool.  By  William  Allen  White.  The 
sunny  Kansas  editor,  author  of  "A  Certain  Rich  Man,"  here  tells 
of  Thomas  Van  Dorn,  who  said  in  his  heart,  "There  is  no  God," 
and  believed  that  he  had  sole  proprietorship  of  his  life  and  his 
powers,  but  who  learned  from  Professor  Experience  the  foolish- 
ness of  that  notion.  Kansas  is  the  scene  of  the  novel,  and  it  is 
filled  with  interesting  characters  and  dramatic  incidents.  (Mac- 
millan.     $1.60.) 

The  Red  One.  By  Jack  London.  This  volume  contains  four 
of  the  last  stories  written  by  the  marvelously  human  Jack  London, 
the  stories  being  "The  Red  One,"  "The  Hussy,"  "Like  Argus  of 
the  Ancient  Times"  and  "The  Princess."  Admirers  of  this  big-  j 
hearted  man  and  of  his  wonderful  imaginative  power  will  wish  to 
possess  this  book  which  is  something  of  a  memorial  volume,  j 
($1.40.) 

Shavings.  By  Joseph  C.  Lincoln.  "A  good  plot,  two  pretty  | 
romances  and  a  bushel  of  hearty  laughs" — which  is  precisely  what  j 
we  all  need  now  that  the  war  tension  is  somewhat  relaxed.  I 
Cape  Cod  water  is  in  the  background  and  "Shavings,"  queer  but  j 
lovable  windmill-maker,  is  very  much  in  the  foreground.  (Apple- 
ton.     $1.50.) 

Esmeralda.  By  Nina  W.  Putnam  and  Norma  Jacobsen.  A 
breezy,  humorous  story  of  a  girl  from  a  California  horse-ranch 
breaking  into  New  York  society.  And  she  does  break  in.  A  war 
story  without  any  blood.     (Lippincott.     $1.) 

Out  of  the  Silences.  By  Mary  E.  Waller.  Several  years  ago 
Miss  Waller  made  herself  famous  by  giving  to  the  world  "The 
Wood-Carver  of  'Lympus'."  Now  she  comes  back  with  this  new 
story  of  Bob  Collamore,  an  American  lad  whose  struggles  with 
the  world,  from  the  age  of  nine  years  to  manhood,  are  entirely 
successful.  The  story  is  laid  in  Canada,  just  over  the  border. 
The  author  reveals  a  deep  insight  into  Indian  character.  (Little, 
Brown  &  Co.    $1.50.) 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Moral  Aims  Committee 

Well  Satisfied  With  Results  of  Mission 

THE  recent  departure  from  the  United  States  of  the  Bishop 
of  Oxford  and  the  Rev.  Arthur  T.  Guttery  ended,  except 
for  a  few  scattered  meetings,  the  fall  campaign  of  the 
National  Committee  on  the  Churches  and  the  Moral  Aims  of 
the  War.  The  committee  reports,  however,  that  the  close  of 
hostilities  and  the  approach  of  the  period  of  reconstruction  will 
quicken  rather  than  diminish  its  activities.  In  particular,  work 
will  be  continued  to  create  public  opinion  favorable  to  a 
League  of  Nations.  Plans  are  under  consideration  for  the  for- 
mation of  groups  in  church  circles  throughout  the  country  to 
study  problems  arising  from  a  closer  union  of  nations  brought 
about  by  the  peace  treaty.  The  committee  held  during  the  fall 
127  meetings  with  a  total  attendance  of  110,000.  Of  these 
meetings,  fifty-five  were  conferences  attended  by  clergymen 
and  a  few  leading  laymen.  The  attendance  at  the  conferences 
totalled  9,000.  Twenty-seven  speakers  participated  in  this 
campaign.  The  influenza  epidemic  forced  the  abandonment  of 
nearly  200  meetings  already  set  up  in  different  parts  of  the 
country,  with  speakers  assigned  and  local  committees  ap- 
pointed. 

Three  Branches  of  Lutheran 
Church  Merge 

At  a  convention  of  Lutherans  held  in  New  York  City  two 
weeks  ago,  1,000,000  Lutherans,  formerly  separated  by  synodical 
differences  and  representing  the  three  oldest  bodies  of  the  de- 
nomination, were  formally  amalgamated  into  one  church — the 
United  Lutheran  Church  of  America,  reports  the  Continent. 
Beginning  November  12,  the  three  uniting  bodies  convened 
separately  in  various  churches  of  the  city  to  conclude  all  in- 
ternal business,  and  then  on  Friday  came  together  to  elect 
officers.  The  final  gathering  of  the  week  was  a  great  praise 
service  Sunday  in  the  Hippodrome.  The  three  bodies  form- 
ing the  merger  are  the  General  Synod,  organized  in  1820;  the 
General  Council,  organized  in  1867,  and  the  United  Synod 
South,  which  separated  from  the  northern  bodies  at  the  time 
of  the  civil  war;  and  these  three  churches  include  in  their  con- 
stituency practically  all-Lutherans  east  of  the  Mississippi  river. 
The  merger  was  formally  consummated  at  a  union  business 
session  when  Dr.  E.  H.  Knubel,  pastor  of  the  Church  of  the 
Atonement,  New  York,  was  elected  to  head  the  United  Church. 
Strong  emphasis  was  laid  on  patriotism  at  all  the  meetings  of 
the  week.  William  H.  Stackel  of  Rochester  declared  in  an 
address  that  there  was  no  room  in  America  for  a  peculiar 
church  serving  a  peculiar  people,  and  the  new  body  would  be 
in  a  real  sense  American. 

A  Home  for  Foreign 
Missionaries 

Many  of  the  missionaries  returning  home  on  furlough 
pass  through  New  York.  The  Methodist  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions  has  provided  a  home  for  missionaries  at  Yonkers,  a 
suburb  of  New  York,  where  accommodations  may  be  secured 
at  relatively  low  prices.  The  home  is  to  be  open  to  mission- 
aries of  all  denominations.  There  are  conference  rooms  in 
the  building  where  meetings  may  be  held  for  the  considera- 
tion of  missionary  problems. 

Indian  Missionary  Has 
Remarkable  Career 

Few  missionaries  could  record  a  longer  term  of  service 
than  that  of  William  Duncan,  founder  of  the  Metlaktla  Indian 
mission  of  Alaska.  He  died  recently  at  the  age  of  88  years, 
and  he  has  to  his  credit  a  service  of  64  years  with  this  Indian 
tribe,  having  accomplished  one  of  the  most  significant  pieces 


of  service  ever  rendered  the  Indians.  He  learned  the  language 
of  these  people  and  has  raised  them  from  the  levels  of  canni- 
bals to  a  high  type  of  Christian  citizenship. 

Missionary  Promotion 
by  Pictures 

The  sending  of  colored  religious  pictures  for  use  on  the 
mission  fields  has  been  a  significant  feature  of  the  work  of 
the  World's  Sunday  School  Association,  though  the  giving 
of  the  pictures  has  fallen  off  in  war  time.  Every  missionary 
testifies  to  the  fact  that  a  picture  card  means  a  child  in  Sun- 
day school.  One  missionary  gave  away  pictures  to  women  in 
China,  who  in  turn  offered  to  clean  up  the  rubbish  in  front 
of  their  homes.  By  this  means  a  whole  section  of  the  city 
was  transformed  in  appearance.  The  World's  Sunday  School 
Association  gives  a  card  of  introduction  to  particular  mis- 
sionaries, and  the  material  is  sent  direct  by  the  donor. 

American  Board  Makes 
Progress  in  War  Year 

The  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions (Congregational)  reports  last  year  the  best  year  of 
their  history,  in  spite  of  the  war  conditions.  The  receipts  of 
the  society  were  $1,351,944.96.  One  of  the  large  items  of 
increases  for  the  year  was  the  unfavorable  rate  of  exchange 
for  China.  The  board  had  to  pay  out  $77,000  for  this  item 
alone.  The  annual  meeting  of  the  board  was  held  at  Hart- 
ford, October  22-25. 

Orvis  F.  Jordan. 
*     *     * 

A  Message  on  Behalf  of  the  Churches 
of  Christ 

(To  be  read  at  the  Thanksgiving  Day  service  or  on  the  Sun- 
day following.) 

IN  THIS  day  of  victory  and  of  peace  the  Christian  Church 
recognizes  and  declares,  in  behalf  of  the  nation,  the  deep 
gratitude  of  our  people  to  Almighty  God.  It  was  God's  hand 
which  lead  our  fathers  across  the  seas  to  found  here  a  new  nation. 
It  was  His  hand  which  enabled  them  to  gain  and  to  preserve  our 
unity  and  our  freedom.  And  now  it  is  His  hand  which  has 
wrought  this  great  deliverance)  which  has  overthrown  falsehood 
and  wrong  and  which  has  opened  the  way  of  liberty  to  mankind. 
Let  us  not  boast  of  our  great  resources  nor  of  our  outpouring 
of  men  and  wealth  in  the  war.  In  grateful  acknowledgment  of 
the  deeper  sacrifices  of  others  and  of  the  clear  vindication  of  the 
righteous  rule  of  God  in  the  affairs  of  men,  let  us  thank  the 
people  who  have  suffered  more  than  we  and  the  Lord  of  Hosts  for 
victory  and  peace.  Yet,  let  us  thank  God  also  that  we  were 
accounted  worthy  to  share  in  the  great  struggle  and  that  in  the 
day  of  need  we  did  not  falter  nor  fail.    To  God  be  all  the  praise. 

And  now  we  turn  to  the  more  difficult  tasks  of  peace.  "The 
morrow  of  victory,"  said  Mazzinni,  "is  more  perilous  than  its 
eve."  "Gentlemen,"  said  Clemenceau  to  the  Senators  of  France, 
"we  are  now  coming  to  a  difficult  time.  It  is  harder  to  win  peace 
than  to  win  war."  The  same  God  who  brought  us  victory  in 
the  war  alone  can  help  us  to  win  victory  in  peace,  to  conquer  evil 
in  our  own  hearts,  to  overthrow  wrong  and  selfishness  wherever 
they  are  met  in  our  national  life  and  to  achieve  God's  righteous  will 
in  the  redemption  of  human  society. 

It  is  the  work  of  the  Christian  churches  and  of  Christian  men 
now  as  it  has  been  their  work  in  each  new  era  of  our  national 
history  to  hold  up  the  ideals  of  Christ  for  the  individual  and  for 
the  nation  and  to  provide  in  Christ  Himself  as  the  Lord  and  Life 
of  men  the  power  needed  for  the  present  age. 

In  new  and  resolute  purpose,  with  renewed  faith  in  the  sure 
sovereignty  of  God  in  the  world  and  His  willingness  and  power 


16 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  28,  1918 


to  work  through  men,  let  us  take  up  the  tasks  of  the  new  day  in 
the  face  of  its  demands  and  of  its  dangers.  Let  us  as  Christian 
men  heed  the  old  appeal,  "Be  ye  steadfast,  unmovable,  always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord  forasmuch  as  ye  know  that 
your  labor  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord." 

On  behalf  of  the  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ 
in  America  : 

Frank  Mason  North, 

President. 
Charles  S.  Macfarlano, 

General  Secretary. 

On  behalf  of  the  General  War-Time  Commission : 

Robert  E.  Speer, 

Chairman. 
William   Lawrence, 

Vice-Chairman. 
William  Adams  Brown, 

Executive  Secretary. 


The  Sunday  School 


Integrity* 

THERE  is  a  passage  in  the  twenty-fifth  Psalm  (the  21st  verse) 
which  long  ago  I  underscored.  It  has  entered  into  my  very 
being  and  become  a  part  of  my  daily  life:  "Let  integrity  and 
uprightness  preserve  me,  for  I  wait  for  Thee."  This  lesson  shows 
the  victory  of  true  worth,  the  reward  of  solid  values.  Why  do  we 
use  the  term  "Sterling  silver"?  Because  once  there  lived  a  Scotch- 
man who  made  silver  of  surpassing  honesty.  Why  has  the  Steinway 
piano  won  its  way?  Why  do  we  value  Packard  cars?  Why  has 
Marshall  Field's  become  world  renowned?  Integrity  preserves  us 
all.  Sitting  in  their  cells  in  prisons  today  hundreds  of  men  and 
women  are  realizing  how  the  lack  of  integrity  has  ruined  them. 
They  are  in  dust  and  ashes,  their  prospects  have  all  crumbled,  they 
have  brought  disgrace  upon  their  families,  they  are  a  bill  of  ex- 
pense to  the  government  they  ought  to  serve  and  help,  their 
own  self-respect  is  murdered  because  their  integrity  has  been  vio- 
lated. Every  man  who  passes  through  the  fires  of  temptation,  who 
walks  like  Parsifal  through  the  gardens  of  subtle  danger,  who  rises 
step  by  step  by  honest  toil  and  sacrifice  to  a  place  of  solid  and 
abiding  respect  and  value,  knows  that  he  has  his  integrity  to  thank. 
I  like  that  word,  "Integrity."  It  speaks  to  me  of  wholeness,  noth- 
ing has  been  lost  or  thrown  away;  soundness,  there  is  nothing 
rotten  in  one's  make-up;  blamelessness,  no  great  sin  can  be  laid 
up  against  one,  either  of  commission  or  omission;  honesty,  rugged, 
solid,  plain,  unvarnished,  vigorous  honesty,  with  its  head  up ! 
purity,  unstained,  nothing  hidden  in  the  recesses  of  the  soul  that 
makes  for  weakness.  Integrity,  it  means  that  one  is  unbroken, 
entire,  whole,  sound,  true,  pure,  well-rounded,  well-related — all  of 
this  Joseph  was. 

The  Psalmist  seems  to  make  integrity  and  uprightness  mean 
the  same  thing. 

"He  looked  the  whole  world  in  the  face, 
For  he  owed  not  any  man." 

It's  a  fine  thing  to  be  able  to  look  all  men  level-eyed  in  the 
face.  Nothing  to  hide,  all  shiftiness  unnecessary  because  one's 
heart  is  pure. 

"Thrice  is  he  armed  who  has  his  quarrel  just, 
And  he  but  naked,  though  locked  up  in  steels, 
Whose  conscience  with  injustice  is  corrupted." 

It  is  a  joy  to  sing  the  praises  of  the  just  and  the  upright. 
Herein  is  the  parent's  reward — integrity  in  the  child.  Herein  is 
the  Sunday  school  teacher's  reward — integrity  in  the  scholar. 
Herein  is  the  preacher's  reward — integrity  in  the  communicant. 
Herein  is  America's  reward — integrity  in  millions  of  young  men 
turned  soldiers.   "Let  integrity  and  uprightness  preserve  us,  O  God, 


for  we  wait  on  Thee.  Without  Thee  we  cannot  possess  this  price- 
less virtue,  but  by  Thy  help  it  may  be  ours  forever." 

Ill  luck  did  not  cause  Joseph  to  lose  his  faith  or  to  give  over 
his  good  life.  Many  a  man  goes  to  pieces  on  the  rock  of  adversity. 
It  was  very  cruel  to  be  sold  into  bondage.  It  was  very  unjust,  so  it 
seemed.  He  might  have  cursed  God  and  committed  soul-suicide. 
But  he  kept  his  head,  and  his  integrity  preserved  him  for  a  great 
future.  Then  came  the  entrance  into  Potiphar's  house.  A  strange 
country,  new  customs,  limitless  luxury,  a  soft  existence,  a  beautiful 
woman's  advances  and  later  insistence,  the  trusting  favor  of  his 
master,  unrestricted  opportunities — all  of  this  was  enough  to  turn 
his  youthful  head — but  integrity  preserved  him.  Again  the  cruel 
fate,  again  bondage,  again  suffering,  but  his  faith  wavered  not; 
never  a  doubt  was  entertained.  Doubts  came,  but  they  were  not 
entertained.  (What  an  expression  that — "entertaining  doubts" — 
feasting  our  doubts — singing  to  our  doubts — taking  our  doubts 
for  week-ends  into  the  country — taking  our  doubts  on  vacations.) 

And  then,  after  the  fierce  fires  of  temptations,  after  the  gold 
was  tested  and  pure  the  rise  to  power — the  deserved  reward.  "Let 
integrity  and  uprightness  preserve  me — for  I  wait  on  Thee." 

John  R.  Ewers. 


The  "Century"  is  an  exceeding  helpful  paper.     It  is  a  paper 
with  facts,  and  is  up  to  date,  too.     I  enjoy  reading  it. 

Lexington,   Ky.  ,  Joseph    Cedeyco. 


WRITE   *or    our    special 

=    introductory  offer 

on  the  Bethany  Graded  Lessons. 


Lesson  for  December  8.     Scripture,  Gen.  41:33-44. 


This  Christmas  Will  Be 
a  Book-Giving  Christmas 


That  is  the  prediction  of  one  of  the 
largest  stores  in  Chicago.  The  prophecy 
will,  no  doubt,  be  fulfilled.  The  Chris- 
tian Century  Press  has  two  new  books 
which  are  exceptionally  adapted  as  gifts. 
(1)  The  Daily  Altar,  which  has  been  de- 
layed somewhat  in  publication,  but  which 
will  soon  be  ready;  (2)  Love  Off  to 
the  War,  which  is  an  almost  perfect 
souvenir  of  the  coming  of  peace,  contain- 
ing many  poems  of  the  New  Age  and 
many  others  of  the  peaceful  life.  Make 
up  your  Christmas  list  now  and  write  us 
how  many  of  each  of  these  books  you 
will  wish  for  your  friends. 

The  Daily  Altar  sells  at  $2.00,  plus  postage. 
Love  Off  to  the  War,  $1.25,  plus  postage. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street,  CHICAGO 


November  28,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


17 


I   News  of  the  Churches 


Death  of  Mrs.  E.  T.  Powell 
at    Norfolk,    Va. 

Charles  M.  Watson,  minister  at  First 
church,  Norfolk,  Va.,  sends  word  of  the 
death  of  Mrs.  E.  T.  Powell,  widow  of  the 
late  E.  T.  Powell  and  mother  of  Dr.  E.  L. 
Powell,  for  many  years  leader  at  First 
church,  Louisville,  Ky.  She  was  in  her 
eighty-fifth  year  at  the  time  of  her  death, 
which  occurred  at  her  home  in  Norfolk. 
Mr.  Watson  writes  of  her :  "The  beauty  of 
the  Lord's  day,  on  which  she  was  suddenly 
called  home,  reflected  the  beauty  of  her 
own  Christian  life.  With  her  husband,  our 
beloved  Brother  Powell,  for  almost  fifty 
years  she  was  vitally  related  to  the  cause 
of  our  work  in  Norfolk."  Dr.  Powell  of 
Louisville  was  not  able  to  attend  the  funeral 
because  of  weakness  from  his  recent  ill- 
ness. Dr.  C.  S.  Blackwell,  pastor  of  First 
church,  Norfolk,  in  its  beginnings,  assisted 
the  present  minister  in  the  funeral  service. 
Mr.  Watson  writes  the  interesting  informa- 
tion that  First  church  was  organized  in  the 
parlor  of  the  Powell  home  on  Easter  dav, 
1871. 

Death  of  Well   Known 
Congo    Missionary 

The  death  is  reported  of  Mrs.  Louis  Jag- 
gard,  wife  of  Dr.  Louis  Jaggard,  for  many 
years,  with  his  wife,  in  sacrificing  mission 
work  on  the  Congo.  About  two  years  ago 
they  returned  to  America  broken  in  health. 
Mrs.  Jaggard  passed  away  at  Indianola,  la., 
where  they  have  been  making  their  home. 
Her  death  was  due  to  after  effects  of  the 
influenza,  from  which  disease  also  Dr.  Jag- 
gard suffered,  but  has  recovered.  It  is 
reported  by  the  Christian  News  that  Dr. 
Jaggard  wishes  to  return  to  his  work  in 
Africa  as  soon  as  it  is  possible. 

W.  D„  Endres  Leaves  Quincy,  111. 
Work   Prosperous 

W.  D.  Endres  is  closing  his  fourth  year 
at  the  Quincy,  111.,  church,  and  will  soon 
assume  his  new  responsibilities  in  connec- 
tion with  Culver-Stockton  College,  Canton, 
Mo.  His  last  year  had  been  a  good  one, 
though  the  exodus  on  account  of  war  work 
has  reduced  the  growth  in  membership 
somewhat.  Fifty-nine  members  were  re- 
ceived into  the  membership,  bringing  the 
resident  memberships  to  547,  there  being 
a  non-resident  membership  of  84.  The 
total      receipts      during      the      year      were 


nearly  $200  more  than  last  year ;  all 
church  obligations  are  pafd,  and  there  is 
reported  a  balance  in  the  treasury  of  $300. 
Benevolences  for  the  present  year  were 
surprisingly  large,  the  congregation  giving 
through  regular  channels  $1,269.35,  a  gain 
over  last  year  of  $284.04.  In  addition  to 
this,  over  $1,200  was  paid  in  on  the  Emer- 
gency drive,  bringing  the  total  benevolences 
up  to  $2,443.10.  The  old  members  state 
that  this  has  been  the  record  year  with  the 
church  financially.  Mr.  Endres  has  been 
very  busy  through  the  year  with  outside 
patriotic  addresses  in  addition  to  his  reg- 
ular duties  in  his  pulpit. 

Mrs.  J.  H.  Mohorter  Passes 
From   This    Life 

Just  a  few  months  ago  the  family  of  Sec- 
retary J.  H.  Mohorter  of  the  National 
Benevolent  Association  was  bereaved  by 
the  sudden  taking  by  death  of  the  daughter 
of  the  family  circle.  Now  comes  the  re- 
port that  on  November  17  Mrs.  Delia  Hunt 
Mohorter,  wife  of  Mr.  Mohorter,  passed 
from  earth.  Mrs.  Mohorter  was  a  daugh- 
ter of  S.  M.  Hunt,  a  pioneer  Disciple  of 
New  England.  The  deceased  had  been  a 
sufferer  for  many  months.  The  funeral 
was  held  at  St.  Louis,  the  burial  taking 
place  at  Valhalla  cemetery.  The  Christian 
Century  joins  with  the  numerous  friends  of 
the  Mohorter  family  in  expressing  deep 
sympathy  with  them  in  their  time  of  sorrow. 
*      *      * 

— M.  G.  Long  of  Windfall,  Ind.,  has  ac- 
cepted a  call  to  Portland,  Ind.  C.  C.  Wil- 
son of  Clarksburg,  Ind.,  is  considering  a 
call  to  LaFontaine,  Ind. 

— Butler  College  reports  an  enrollment 
of  655.  For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of 
the  school  the  men  are  in  a  majority,  for 
the  number  of  women  registered  is  but 
294,  as  against  361  men.  Of  the  men,  258 
are  in  the  Student  Army  Corps. 

— Milo  Nethercutt  has  resigned  from  the 
work  at  Herrin,  111. 

— W.  F.  Rothenburger  of  First  church, 
Springfield,  111.,  spoke  before  a  recent  meet- 
ing of  local  pastors  and  laymen  on  the 
subject,  "What  the  Laymen's  Missionary 
Convention  Did  for  Cleveland,  O." 

— At  the  state  convention  of  Disciples  of 
Georgia  R.  W.  Wallace  of  Winder  was 
elected  president  for  the  new  year;   O.   E. 


Fox,  vice-president;  Owen  Still,  recording 
secretary,  and  Claude  C.  Jones,  general  sec- 
retary. Mrs.  Stanley  Grubb  of  Athens  was 
chosen  as  president  of  the  state  woman's 
board  of  missions.  The  convention  was 
held  at  First  church,  Atlanta. 

— Harper  McCune,  minister  at  East  Lynn 
church,  Anderson,  Ind.,  has  accepted  a  call 
to  the  work  at  Alexandria,  Ind.,  succeeding 
George  W.  Winfrey. 


«mn«^.n...  UNITED  SERVICE 
MEM  0  RIAL  Memorial  ( Baptists  and  Disciples ) 
Firsl  Baptist 

CUirir  rt  Oakwood  Blvd.  West  of  Cottage  Grove 

H  1  L  A  (j  U  Herbert  L  Willed  1  „..,„„ 


W.  H.  Main 


Ministers 


— E.  W.  Yocum  reports  the  close  of  a 
meeting  at  Fairview  union  church,  Moun- 
tain Grove,  Mo.,  with  31  accessions. 

— Prof.  Otto  C.  Kinnick,  for  the  past 
four  years  head  of  the  English  department 
at  Eureka  College,  has  asked  for  release 
in  order  that  he  may  take  up  after-war  re- 
construction work  in  Europe. 

— A.  E.  Underwood  of  the  Granite  City, 
111.,  church  will  become  leader  at  Elwood, 
Ind.,  next  month. 

— Gerald  Culberson  of  Bedford,  Ind.,  is 
reported  considering  a  call  to  Longview, 
Tex.  J.  J.  Morgan  succeeds  J.  M.  Philputt 
at  Charlottesville,  Va.  L.  F.  Drash  leaves 
LeMoyne,  Pa.,  to  accept  the  work  at  Mur- 
ray, Ky.  M.  A.  Miller  will  soon  close  a  pas- 
torate at  Kearney,  Neb.  J.  W.  Darby  of 
Washington,  Ind.,  church  has  left  for 
France. 

— Two  rural  churches  of  Saline  county, 
Mo.,  one  a  Disciple  and  other  a  Methodist 
church,  recently  held  a  union  meeting  in 
which  the  preaching  was  done  by  a  Baptist 
evangelistic  company,  with  the  result  of 
ninety  additions  to  the  churches  and  a  great 
spiritual  uplift  to  the  community.  So  re- 
ports James  Q.  Moore,  efficiency  superin- 
tendent of   the   county. 


CENTRAL  CHURCH 

142  West  31st  Street 

Finis  S.  Idleman,  Minister 


— Jasper  T.  Moses,  until  recently  of  Col- 
orado, is  now  director  of  publicity  service 
for  the  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of 
Christ,  with  headquarters  at  New  York. 

— J.  D.  Garrison,  pastor  at  North  Park 
church,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  reports  that 
Joseph  A.  Kay  was  called  to  assist  him  in 
a  meeting  beginning  November  17,  but  that 


Christmas  for  the  Veteran  Preacher 


This  is  to  be  a  glorious  Christmas.  Will  everyone  else  be  remembered  with  its  joys  and 
the  aged  minister  left  out  in  the  cold?  This  would  be  heartless  enough  in  any  case,  but  worse  still 
when  this  is  the  only  day  he  has  a  chance  for  his  comfort  and  keep.  Anyone  else  might  have  a  poor  Christ- 
mas and  still  be  happy  the  rest  of  the  year,  but  a  barren  Christmas  for  him  means  a  whole  year  of  distress. 

He  gave  all  he  had  for  the  cause  of  Christ.  We  should  take  pride  in  honoring  him  with 
"White  Gifts  for  the  King"  in  the  Bible  School  and  with  an  allowance  in  the  Missionary  Budget  of  the 
church  equal  to  at  least  6  per  cent  on  what  is  paid  for  preaching.  The  Church  contributions  are  also  the 
chief  dependence  for  the  Pension  Fund  for  our  present  active  ministers. 


BOARD  OF  MINISTERIAL  RELIEF 
627  Lemcke  Building,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 


W.  R.  WARREN,   President 
F.  E.  SMITH,  Secretary 


18 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  28,  1918 


the  local  health  board  issued  an  order  that 
masks  be  worn  in  all  public  places,  and  so 
the  meetings  were  called  off.  Mr.  Garri- 
son is  enthusiastic  concerning  the  ability  of 
Mr.  Kay  as  a  song  leader  and  soloist. 


BUFFALO 


RICHMOND  AVENUE 
CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

Cor.  Richmond  and  Bryant  Streets 
ERNEST  HUNTER   WRAY,  Minister 


— H.  H.  Harmon  of  First  church,  Lincoln, 
Neb.,  recently  returned  from  service  at  the 
French  front,  spoke  thirteen  times  in  six 
days  at  widely  different  points  in  Nebraska 
in  behalf  of  the  united  war  work  drive. 

.  —Herbert  Yeuell,  evangelist,  gave  his  en- 
tire chautauqua  season  this  year  to  govern- 
ment lecturing  in  the  middle  west.  Now 
that  the  war  is  over,  he  is  planning  "recon- 
struction campaigns  of  such  a  type  as  the 
church  has  never  had." 

—The  quarterly  meeting  of  auxiliaries  of 
the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions 
of  Chicago  will  be  held  next  month  at 
Memorial  church,  the  date  being  Thursday, 
December  5. 

—Graham  Frank,  as  general  secretary  of 
the  International  Convention,  assisted  in 
the  state  every-member  canvass  confer- 
ences in  Topeka,  Kan.,  Oklahoma  City, 
Okla.,  and  Fort  Worth,  Tex. 

— An  informal  reception  was  recently 
given  at  University  Place  church,  Des 
Moines,  for  the  Medbury  family,  upon  the 
occasion  of  a  sort  of  family  reunion  at 
which  were  present  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Medbury 
the  daughter,  Mrs.  James  Blackburn,  and 
the  son,  Sheldon,  who,  with  his  brother 
is  in  government  war  service. 

— W.  E.  Moore,  minister  at  Edinburg 
Ind.,  is  a  physical  director  of  the  local  high 
school  this  year,  having  charge  of  the  mil- 
itary work.  This  gives  him  an  excellent 
opportunity  to  influence  the  youth  of  the 
town  for  better  things.  The  congregation  at 
fcdinburg  has  recently  registered  its  appre- 
ciation of  its  leader's  work  by  a  liberal  in- 
crease of  salary. 

— Burris  A.  Jenkins  gives  the  Thanks- 
giving address  at  Camp  Funston  this 
week.  Chaplain  Smith  writes,  "We  are 
mighty  glad  to  have  him  as  the  camp 
speaker. 

— N.  W.  Evans  of  Lancaster,  O.,  has 
been  called  to  the  pastorate  at  Gibson 
City,  111.,  and  W.  T.  Montgomery,  of 
Niantic,  111.,  is  the  new  leader  at  Ran- 
toul  H.  O.  Wilson  has  begun  his  new 
work  at  Third  church,  Danville,  111. 

.  — Lew  C.  Harris  has  closed  his  min- 
l^try  at  Ames,  la.,  to  go  to  Boulder, 
Lolo.  The  Christian  News,  Des  Moines 
says  of  Mr.  Harris:  "There  has  never 
been  a  minister  in  Ames  who  has  met 
the  full  duties  of  his  profession  as  has 
Mr.  Harris." 

—It  is  reported  that  H.  E.  Van  Horn, 
formerly  of  Des  Moines,  la.,  but  now 
of  First  church,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla., 
is  suffering  from  a  physical  breakdown 
as  a  result  of  poisoning  from  a  diseased 
tonsil.  W.  T.  Fisher,  of  Mason  Citv, 
la.,  is  also  reported  as  a  victim  of  ner- 
vous breakdown. 


NORFOLK.VA. 


FIRST  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

(Disciples) 

Colonial  Ave.  at  16th  St. 

ReT.  C.  M.  Watson,  Minister 


— W.  J.  Lockhart,  formerly  pastor  of 
the  Urbandale  Federated  church,  Des 
Moines,  but  who  later  moved  to  a  ranch 
in  South  Dakota,  is  reported  ill  with 
pneumonia. 


The  Church  School 
of  Citizenship 


By  Allan  Hoben 

Associate  Professor  of  Homiletics  and 

Pastoral  Duties 

The  University  of  Chicago 


This  book  may  be  used  as  a  text 
in  teacher-training  classes,  Sun- 
day-school classes  and  group  meet- 
ings. As  private  reading  it  will 
furnish  valuable  suggestions  to 
parents  and  all  others  interested 
in  the  rearing  of  children.  Pub- 
lished in  the  series  Principles  and 
Methods  of  Religious  Education. 


The  Life  of  Paul 


By  Benjamin  W.  Robinson 
Professor  of  New  Testament  Literature 
and  Interpretation 
Chicago  Theological  Seminary 


This  book  embodies  the  most 
important  results  of  recent  dis- 
covery and  research  in  a  com- 
pact, lucid  biography,  which  will 
furnish  every  help  in  finding  one's 
way  to  a  full  appreciation  of  the 
achievement  of  the  apostle.  Pub- 
lished in  the  series  Handbook  of 
Ethics  and  Religion. 


$1.00,  postage  extra    (weight,    12  ozs.)  $1.25,  postage  extra  (weight  1  lb.,  4  ozs.) 

The  University  of  Chicago  Press 

580S  Ellis  Avenue  Chicago,  Illinois 


REVISED  MINISTERIAL  PENSION 
PLAN 

As    was    expected,    the   change    in    the* 
pension  plan  of  the  Board  of  Ministerial 
Relief  is  meeting  with  such  general  ap- 
proval that  all  doubt  as  to  its  adoption 
is  removed. 

The  cases  of  permanent  total  disabil- 
ity or  death  at  an  early  age  among  our 
ministers  are  only  a  few  each  year,  but 
they  are  certain  and  no  one  can  tell 
where  they  will  occur.  When  they  do 
come  they  are  fearful  disasters,  and  an 
assured  income  of  $200,  $300,  $400  or 
$500  per  year,  as  provided  by  the  revised 
pension  system,  will  be  of  inestimable 
value.  The  dues  paid  by  the  minister 
provide  for  the  minimum  pension  of  $100 
per  year  at  65  or  when  disabled.  Church 
contributions  have  already  doubled  this 
and  promise  to  bring  it  up  speedily  to 
the  maximum  of  $500  per  year. 

Ministers  who  have  not  enrolled 
should  send  in  their  application  at  once. 
The  revised  schedule  of  rates  is  as  fol- 
lows: 

Revised    Dues    for    Ministerial    Pension 
Certificates 

ALTERNATE 
Semi- 
Annual  annual         Quarterly 
Age            Dues  Dues  Dues 

21    $22.50  $11.43  $  5.88 

22    22.25  11.46                  5.90 

23    22.32  11.49                  5.91 

24    22.57  11.62                  5.98 

25    22.95  11.82                  6.08 

26    23.42  12.06                  6.21 

27    23.98  12.35                   6.35 

28    24.61  12.67                  6.52 

29    25.33  13.04                  6.71 

30    26.12  13.45                  6.92 

31    27.00  13.91                  7.16 

32    27.97  14.40                  7.41 

33    29.04  14.96                  7.70 

34    30.20  15.55                  8.00 

35    31.46  16.20                  8.34 

36    32.82  16.90                  8.70 

37    34.31  17.67                  9.09 

38    35.93  18.50                  9.52 

39    37.69  19.41                  9.99 

40    39.60  20.39  10.49 

41    ...    41.69  21.47  11.05 


42  43.95 

43  46.45 

44  49.21 

45  52.23 

46  55.60 

47  59.37 

48  63.59 

49  68.33 

50  73.72 

51  79.91 

52  87.06 

53  95.38 

54  105.23 

55  117.02 

Board  of 


22.63 

11.65 

23.92 

12.31 

25.34 

13.04 

26.89 

13.84 

28.63 

14.73 

30.58 

15.73 

32.75 

16.85 

35.19 

18.11 

37.97 

19.54 

41.15 

21.18 

44.84   . 

23.07 

49.12 

25.28 

54.19 

27.89 

60.27 

31.01 

Ministerial  Relief, 
627   Lemcke   Bldg., 
Indianapolis,  Ind. 


S2S  NEW  Bible  STORIES 

II3iasti*atI©ns&  Scripture  Anecdotes 

Shert  Stories  Illustrating  Bible  Truths*  In- 
dexed for  Teachers,  Ministers,  Students  and 
Speakers  in  Meetings.  Ever  ready  Stories 
to  (Emphasize  your  point.  Fine  for  General 
Home  Reading  and  Instruction  of  Children. 
Vest  Pock**  alza,  123  pgs.  Cloth.  25c.  Mor.  35c,  postpeE. 
Aets.war.tei!.    QEO.W.  NOBLE,  Monon  Bldg.  Chicago.  III. 

750  BIBLES QOSPEL STUDIES 

Brief  Complete  Outlines  of  Sermons,  Talks, 
Studies;  for  Christians,  Students,  Teachers, 
Preachers.  Covering  Old  and  New  Testaments. 
Ready  Help  for  Leading  Meetings..  Many  Im- 
portant Questions  Answered.  Apt  References 
and  Short  Spiritual  Explanations.  Ail  Subjects 
Fully  Covered.  Vest  Pocket  Size,  123  pages.  Cloth,  25a, 
Morocco  35c,  postpaid.  Stamps  Taken.  AGENTS  Wanted. 
©EO.  VJ.  N03LE,  Monon  Building*  Chicago,  III. 

WORD  OF  THE  SPIRIT 

Which  Ss  ths  Word  of  God 

Complete  Help  to  Personal  Work.  Convincing 
Scripture  Answers  to  Excuses.  Quick  Refer* 
ence  Index.  Aid  in  leading  others  to  Salvation 
and  Guide  for  the  Christian  Life.  Most  recent 
book  on  these  subjects.  Practical,  Spiritual, 
Scriptural,  vest  pkt.  size,  128  pgB.,  Cloth  2Sc,  Mo- 
rocco 35c,  postp'd;  stamps  taken.  Agts.  wanted, 
GEO.  W.  NOBLE,    Monon  Bldg.,  Chicago,  III. 


Have  yon  read  the  startling  troths  In  the  Book 

FROM  THE  BALL  ROOM  TO  HELL 

A  Dancing  Master's  experience.  25c  postpaid.  Agts. 
wanted.  GEO.  W.  NOBLE,     Motion  Bldg.,  Chicago. 


SEND  FOR  OUR  CATALOG  OF 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
MERCHANDISE 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street         :-i ,      CHICAGO 


November  28,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


19 


AN  APPEAL  FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Because  the  Sunday  schools  of  the 
United  States  and  Canada  made  gifts 
amounting  to  a  million  dollars  at  the 
Christmas  season  last  year  for  the  suffer- 
ing ones  in  Bible  lands,  thousands  of 
little  folk  are  alive  today  who  otherwise 
would  have  perished,  and  childish  lips 
have  voiced  a  prayer  of  gratitude.  Mothers 
have  been  provided  a  means  of  support 
through  the  establishment  of  industries, 
and  we  are  all  infinitely  richer  because  of 
this  fellowship. 

But  our  obligation  to  these  sufferers 
has  not  ceased,  in  fact,  it  has  increased. 
The  victories  of  our  allied  armies  in 
Mesopotamia  have  created  new  demands 
and  opened  additional  opportunities  by 
making  accessible  a  larger  number  of 
refugees.  Words  are  inadequate  to  de- 
scribe the  terrible  condition  of  these 
people.  Millions  of  dollars  are  required 
to  provide  the  merest  necessities  of  life, 
and  those  millions  must  be  forthcoming. 
No  one  of  us  can  shirk  his  responsibility 
in  this  time  of  great  need. 

The  goal  set  for  the  Sunday  schools 
of  North  America  is  for  $2,000,000  at  this 
Christmas  season,  and  our  Christian 
Bible  schools  will  have  a  worthy  part. 
Our  boys  and  girls  can  not  go  on  the 
great  crusade  for  liberty,  but  they  can 
engage  in  reclamation  work  through  sac- 
rificial giving.  Bible  schools  will  gladly 
give  up  the  unusual  treat  that  every  dol- 
lar may  be  used  to  save  life. 

A  brief  educational  campaign  should 
be  carried  on  in  our  schedule  before  the 
time  for  gathering  the  offering  so  that 
our  people  may  give  intelligently  and 
abundantly.  A  strong  appeal  can  be 
made  by  using  the  literature  that  is 
available.  The  Christmas  program,  "Magi 
of  Today,"  is  inspirational  as  well  as 
educational;  it  is  simple  yet  dignified, 
and  easily  adapted  to  any  size  school. 
The  program  is  to  be  preceded  by  short 
services,  "Faith,"  "Hope"  and  "Love," 
during  the  opening  of  the  school  the 
three  Lord's  Days  before  it  is  to  be  ren- 
dered. This  literature  should  be  ordered 
at  once  to  insure  its  reaching  you  in 
plenty  of  time.  Address  your  request 
to  the  American  Committee  for  Armenian 
and  Syrian  Relief,  1  Madison  Ave.,  New 
York   City.  David  H.   Owen, 

Special   Relief   Representative. 


—FOR  THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL— 

Eiler's  Treasurer's  Record 

COMPLETE,  76c  POSTPAID 

DISCIPLES  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street  :-:  Ckksag0 


Baptismal  Suits 

We   can   make   prompt  shipments. 
Order  Now.      Finest   quality  and  most 
Satisfactory   in    every   way.      Order  by 
size  of  boot. 
Disciples  Publication  Society 

700  E.  40th  St.  Chioago,  111. 


Get  the  Habit 

OF  PURCHASING  ALL  YOUR 


Through 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street        s-s         CHICAGO 


fje  Jleto  ©rtfjoboxp 


By  EDWARD  SCRIBNER  AMES 

Associate  Professor  of  Philosophy  in  (he  Universily  of  Chicago 

A  popular,  constructive  interpretation  of  man's  religious 
life  in  the  light  of  the  learning  of  scholars  and  in  the 
presence  of  a  new  generation  of  spiritual  heroes. 

THIS  book  seeks  to  present  in  simple  terms  a  view  of 
religion  consistent  with  the  mental  habits  of  those 
trained  in  the  sciences,  in  the  professions,  and  in  the 
expert  direction  of  practical  affairs.  It  suggests  a  dynamic, 
dramatic  conception  designed  to  offer  a  means  of  getting 
behind  specific  forms  and  doctrines.  It  aims  to  afford  a 
standpoint  from  which  one  may  realize  the  process  in  which 
ceremonials  and  beliefs  arise  and  through  which  they  are 
modified.  When  thus  seen  religion  discloses  a  deeper,  more 
intimate,  and  more  appealing  character.  As  here  conceived 
it  is  essentially  the  dramatic  movement  of  the  idealizing, 
outreaching  life  of  man  in  the  midst  of  his  practical,  social 
tasks.  The  problems  of  the  religious  sentiments,  of  per- 
sonality, of  sacred  literature,  of  religious  ideals,  and  of  the 
ceremonials  of  worship  are  other  terms  which  might  have 
been    employed   as    the    titles    of    the    successive    chapters. 

Price  $1.00,  plus  6  to  12  cents  postage 


OTHER  BOOKS  BY 
DR.  AMES 

Wfyt  SPspcfjologj*  of  Religious!  (Experience 

($2.75  plus  10  to  20  cents  postage) 

"Should  be  read  by  every  thoughtful  minister." — The  Outlook. 

"It  is  impossible  not  to  admire  and  commend  the  wealth  of  learning  and  allusion 
which  Dr.  Ames  spreads  out  before  us." — The  Literary  Digest. 

"No   intelligent  student  or  teacher  of  religion  can  afford  to  neglect  it." — The 
Independent. 

"Scholarly  in  tone,  clear  in  expression,  liberal  and  unprejudiced  in  attitude." — 
The  Nation. 

®f)e  iJtgtjet  Subtbtbualtsm 

Sermons  delivered  at  Harvard  University 

($1.25  plus  8  to  15  cents  postage) 

"Dr.  Ames'  themes  are  on  subjects  of  vital  interest  to  the  present  generation." — 
The  Christian  Work. 

"Good  philosophy  and  excellent  religion." — The  Congregationalist. 

"The  underlying  and  unifying  thought  of  the  book  is  the  value  of  social  serv- 
-Springfield  Republican. 


ice. 


®f)e  Utbinttp  of  Cfjrtet 


(75  cents  plus  6  to  12  cents  postage) 


A  book  which  has  as  its  purpose  "the  deepening  of  religious  faith  in  the  presence 
of  the  fullest  knowledge."    One  of  the  most  popular  of  Dr.  Ames*  books. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS  | 

|     700  EAST  40TH  STREET  CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS     | 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


A  TRUMPET  BLAST !  fMfMiMiniMiEfifefi 


By  BURRIS  A.  JENKINS 

Author  of  "The  Man  in  the  Street  and  Religion,' 
"Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line,"  etc. 


PHE  author  calls  this"  a  scrap  book  for  insurgents"  and 
•*•  dedicates  it  "to  the  bravest  men  I  know,  the  heretics." 
He  frankly  confesses  himself  a  destructive  critic.  Look- 
ing abroad  over  the  Church  today,  Dr.  Jenkins  sees  its 
follies,  its  waste,  its  ineptness,  its  bondage  to  tradition, 
and  he  yearns  for  the  coming  of  the  great  Protestant, 
another  Luther,  who  will  not  only  shatter  the  present 
order  of  things  but  lead  the  Church  into  a  new  day. 
While  he  disavows  any  constructive  purpose  in  the 
book,  it  is  in  reality  a  master-work  of  constructive  and 
helpful  criticism.  Without  apparently  trying  to  do  so 
the  author  marks  out  positive  paths  along  which  progress 
must  be  made.  Dr.  Jenkins  writes  with  a  facile,  even  a 
racy,  pen.  He  has  filled  these  pages  with  a  heavy 
charge  of  dynamite. 

Some  of  the  Chapter  titles:  "Sects  and  Insects,"  "Threadbare 
Creeds,"  "What's  the  Matter  with  the  Churches?"  "Bolshevism 
or  Reconstruction,"  "The  Three  Sexes,"  "The  Irreligious  Press," 
"Certain  Rich  Men,"  "What  is  Democracy?" 

Price,  $1.35,  plus  5  to   1 0  cents  postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 


HI 


HI 


m 


m 


m 
i 


700  East  Fortieth  Street 


Chicago 


CHARGED  WITH  DYNAMITE! 


ORUS  OF  PRAISE 


FOR  THE  NEW 

20th    CENTURY 
QUARTERLY 

Prepared  by  W.  D.  Ryan,  H.  L.  Willett,  Jr.,  John  R.  Ewers 

and  W.  C.  Morro 

Edited  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


"Splendid,"  says  Thos.  M.  Iden,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  teacher  of  a  class  of  400  men. 

"Charming/'  says  Rev.  Peter  Ainslie,  Baltimore,  Md. 

"Bound  to  find  wide  usage/'  says  Rev.  Chas.  M.  Watson,  Norfolk,  Va. 

"Practical  and  helpful,"  Rev.  Austin  Hunter,  Chicago. 

"Best  I  have  ever  seen,"  Rev.  L.  J.  Marshall,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

"Vigorous,"  Rev.  F.  E.  Smith,  Muncie,  Ind. 

"First-class,"  Dr.  J.  i.H.  Garrison,  of  the  Christian-Evangelist. 

"Genuinely  interesting,"  Dr.  E.  L.  Powell,  Louisville,  Ky. 

"Best  adult  quarterly  published,"  Rev.  J.  E.  Davis,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

"Beautifully  conceived,"  Rev.  A.  B.  Houze,  Bowling  Green,  Ky.,  teacher  of  a 

class  of  200  men. 
"Practical,"  Rev.  W.  J.  Gratton,  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 
"Takes  up  lessons  from  every  angle"  Rev.  J.  H.  Goldner,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 
"Compact  yet  comprehensive,"  S.  W.  Hutton,  Texas  Bible  School  leader. 
"Alive,"  Rev.  Frank  G.  Tyrrell,  Pasadena,  Cal. 
"Up-to-the-minute,"  Rev.  E.  F.  Daugherty,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
"Fresh,  reverential,  vigorous,"  Rev.  Graham  Frank,  Dallas,  Tex. 
"Delightfully  inspirational,"  J.  H.  Fillmore,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
"Ideal,"  Rev.  J.  M.  Philputt,  Charlottesville,  Va. 

"Will  prove  a  winner,"  Myron  C.  Settle,  Bible  school  expert,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
"Has  punch  and  pep,"  Rev.  Allen  T.  Shaw,  Pekin,  111. 
"Will  win  in  men's  classes,"  Rev.  W.  H.  McLain,  formerly  Ohio  Bible  School 

Superintendent. 
"Illuminating  and  vital,"  Rev.  Madison  A.  Hart,  Columbia,  Mo. 
"A  big  advance  step,"  Rev.  H.  W.  Hunter,  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 
"Inspires  with  its  faith,"  Rev.  I.  S.  Chenoweth,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
"Admirable,"  President  A.  McLean,  of  the  Foreign  Society,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
"Excellent,"  National  Bible  School  Secretary  Robert  M.  Hopkins,  Cincinnati. 
"Ideal,"  Rev.  A.  B.  Philputt,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
"Fine,"  David  H.  Owen,  Kansas  State  Bible  School  Superintendent. 

The  number  of  orders  coming  in  for  the  new  Quarterly  indicates  that  it  will  prove 

one  of  the  biggest  winners  in  the  Sunday  school  field.  Send  in  your  order  today. 

If  you  have  not  received  free  sample,  send  for  one  at  once. 


The  Christian  Century  Press  2J&%* 


Two  Important  War  Books 

Europe  Since  1815 

By  Charles  Downer  Hazen 

"C^OR  a  clear  understanding  of  the 
f-  Great  War  it  is  necessary  to 
master  the  facts  of  the  history  of 
Europe  since  that  epochal  year  1815. 
This  author,  who  occupies  the  chair 
of  Professor  of  History  in  Smith 
College,  and  who  is  a  leading  author- 
ity in  modern  history,  begins  where 
Napoleon  left  off,  at  the  Congress  of 
Vienna,  and  traces  developments 
leading  up  to  the  present  war.  This 
is  not  a  dry  book  of  history,  but  is 
charmingly  written.  Fourteen  ex- 
cellent maps  make  the  study  all  the 
more  interesting. 

Price,  $3.75  plus  10  to 
18  cts.  postage 


The  Diplomatic  Background 
of  the  War 

By  Charles  Seymour 

T\R.  SEYMOUR  is  a  Yale  Pro- 
*^  fessor,  and  here  presents  a  re- 
markable story  of  European  politics 
since  1874,  with  clear,  expositions  of 
the  essential  motifs  of  the  several 
nations  of  Europe  in  the  continual 
behind-the-scenes  conflicts  and 
schemings  that  have  characterized 
this  period.  The  book  reads  like  a 
novel. 

Price,  $2  plus  8  to 
14  cts,  postage 

The  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street  Chicago,  III. 


This  is  not  a  mere  hook 
—  it  is  a  Sear  Might  I 


By  JOHN  DEWEY 

Professor  of  Philosophy  in  Columbia  University 


THIS  book  gives  the  unprofessional 
reader  a  succinct  notion  of  the 
development  of  classic  German  philoso- 
phy from  Kant  to  Hegel.  Technical 
details  are  omitted,  while  the  ideas  that 
are  significant  for  the  history  of  culture 
are  emphasized. 

It  shows  how  German  thought  took 
shape  in  the  struggle  for  German  nation- 
ality against  the  Napoleonic  menace,  and 
how  profoundly  that  crisis  affected  the 
philosophy  of  morals,  of  the  state,  and  of 
history  which  has  since  that  time  pene- 
trated into  the  common  consciousness 
of  Germany. 

Incidentally  it  makes  clear  how 
superficial  is  the  current  accounting  for 
the  contemporary  attitude  of  intellectual 
Germany  by  reference  to  Nietzsche,  etc., 
since  that  attitude  is  shown  to  have  its 
basis  in  the  older  idealistic  philosophy. 

Price  $1.25 

(Add  6c  to  ioc  postage) 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700    East    40th    Street 

Chicago 


Illlllllllllllllllllll!lllllllllll[|llllll!lllll!llllllllllllll! 


Author  of  "The  Wisdom  of  God9 s  Fools,"  "The  Inner 
Circle;9  "The  Tender  Pilgrims,"  "Fairhope,"  etc. 


AMENTED 

rthodoxy 


Studies  in  Christian  Constancy 


BY 


Edgar  De  Witt  Jones 

!HHE  author  of  this  volume  of  sermons  is  the  President 
**■  of  the  General  Convention  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ, 
1918,  and  Minister  of  First  Christian  Church,  Blooming- 
ton,  111.  He  was  one  of  the  "Three  American  Preachers" 
who  were  the  subject  of  an  article  by  Prof.  Arthur  S.  Hoyt 
in  the  "Homiletic  Review"  for  February,  1917.  Here  are 
sermons  of  wide  range  in  topic,  style  and  arrangement;  yet 
withal  they  are  full  of  feeling  and  fervor.  They  are  good 
examples  of  a  high  level  of  preaching,  attained  by  a  minis- 
ter who,  for  twelve  years,  has  made  his  pulpit  a  vital  and 
persuasive  power  in  his  own  community  and  beyond  it — 
a  minister  who  feels  that  "every  sermon  is  an  adventure  in 
the  realm  of  spiritual  romance,  crowded  with  possibilities 
for  service  to  God  and  man." 

Price  $1.25  plus  6  to  12  cents  postage 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street  CHICAGO 


uiuiuiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiii 


Love  Off  to  the  War 

By  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

Just  from  the  press!  A  new  collection  of  Mr.  Clark's  work,  containing  more  than  125  poems,  one- 
fourth  of  them  being  poems  of  war  and  peace,  some  of  which  have  gone  to  the  ends  of  the  English- 
speaking  world  as  voicing  truly  the  patriotic  convictions  and  emotions  of  the  American  people 
which  caused  them  to  enter  the  conflict  which  has  just  ended.  This  is  a  most  fitting  souvenir  of 
the  close  of  the  World  War  and  the  dawn  of  the  new  age.  But  the  book  contains  other  than  war 
poems.  The  collection  is  made  up  of  eight  groups  of  verses,  the  group  titles  being  "Love  Off  to 
the  War,"  "In  Friendly  Town,"  "Songs  of  the  Seasons,"  "Followers  of  the  Gleam,"  "Christus," 
"The  Mystic,"  "Studies  in  Souls,"  and  "The  New  World."  A  great  many  poems  are  here  pub- 
lished that  have  not  before  been  printed. 

SOME  OF  THE  POEMS  INCLUDED  IN  THIS  COLLECTION 


OF  WAR  AND  PEACE 

The  Dawn  of  Liberty 

God  Rules  the  Seas ! 

They  Have  Not  Died  in  Vain 

Woodrow  Wilson,  Leader 

America  in  France 

The   Day   Breaks 

OF  THE  SIMPLE  LIFE 
Take  Time  to  Live 
On  Contentment  Street 
King  of  an  Acre 
A  June  Millionaire 
Wealth 

A  Song  of  Quietness 
To    Thoreau 


OF  THE  SEASONS 
Revelation 
Spring  Song 
Messengers 
Wayside  Roses 

OF  THE  NEW  AGE 
The  Bugle  Song  of  Peace 
The  New  Eden 
The  Golden  Age 
The  Touch  of  Human  Hands 
God's  Dreams 
Battle  Song  of  Truth 

OF  RELIGION 
The  Faith    of   Christ's    Free- 
men 


The  Christ  Militant 

The  Search 

The  Stay 

Be  Still  and  Know  that  I  Am 

God 
God   Is  Not  Far 
Light  at  Evening  Time 
The  Pursuit 
The  Voice  of  the  Deep 

"STUDIES  IN  SOULS" 

Three  Poems  of  Lincoln 

Sons   of  Promise 

The  Remorse  of  David 

Sympathy 

Success 

The   World   Builders 


In  Praise  of  Thomas  Curtis  Clark's  Poems 


"Charming."  John  Masefield,  English  poet. 

"These  poems  breathe  a  spirit  of  content."  Sara 
Teasdale,  who  received  last  year  a  prize  of  $500 
for  the  best  volume  of  verse  published  during  1917. 

"I  find  both  thought  and  music  in  his  verses." 
Henry  van  Dyke. 

"Lovely  poems  and  of  wide  appeal."  James  Terry 
White,  of  the  Poetry  Society  of  America. 

"Full  of  inspiration."  Charles  G.  Blanden,  Editor 
of  the  Chicago  Anthology  of  Verse. 

"Mr.  Clark's  verse  is  sure  to  attract  the  attention  of 
those  who  are  seeking  for  illumination  and  nour- 
ishment for  the  inner  life."  Dr.  Herbert  L.  Willett. 

"Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  the  sweet  singer  of  our 
Israel."   Editor  B.  A.  Abbott. 


"I  greatly  appreciate  your  songs.  Surely  you  have 
an  authentic  mission  as  an  interpreter  of  the  deep 
things  that  matter  most."  Joseph  Fort  Newton, 
minister  at  City  Temple,  London,  and  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  London  Poetry  Society. 

"Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  doing  a  fine  service  to  the 
Church  universal  in  giving  poetic  interpretation 
to  the  evangelical  faith  in  a  fashion  that  makes 
his  verse  especially  congenial  to  the  mood  of  our 
time."    Editor  Charles  Clayton  Morrison. 

"Now  and  then  God  raises  up  a  singer  among  the 
people  who  is  endowed  with  a  rare  gift  of  poetic 
vision,  poetic  feeling  and  poetic  expression. 
Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  finely  endowed  in  all  these 
respects."    Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison. 

"Mr.  Clark  is  a  poet  of  the  inner  life,  an  interpreter 
of  the  soul,  a  seer  of  the  realm  spiritual."  Dr. 
Edgar  DeWitt  Jones. 


The  new  volume  is  bound  in  semi-flexible  cloth,  with  gold  top  and  side,  and  makes  a 
charming  gift  for  a  friend  as  well  as  a  "thing  of  beauty"  to  be  treasured  in  the  home. 


Price  $1.25  plus  6  to  10  cents  postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street,  Chicago 


I 


FOR    THE    MEN    AT   THE    FRONT 

When  you  have  flnUhed  reading  this  copy  of 
The  ChrUtlan  Century  place  a  one-cent  stamp 
en  thia  comer  and  hand  the  magazine  t»  any 
postal  employe.  The  Pott  Office  will  lend  It 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  In  our  force*  at  the 
front.      No    wrapping — ne   addrees. 

S.   BURLESON,   Postmaster-general. 


iiMllilitl 


Copyright  by  Newman  Traveltalks  and  Brown  &  Dawson.  N.  Y. 

JAPANESE  SCHOOL  BOYS  IN  MILITARY  TRAINING 


For  What? 


It  is  for  the  Christians  of  America  to  say  whether  Japan,  trained  and  organized  with  a  thoroughness 
and  efficiency  never  equalled  elsewhere,  shall  be  inspired  by  love  or  dominated  by  hate;  whether  Japan  shall 
be  another  England  at  its  best  or  another  Germany  at  its  worst. 

If  this  were  a  question  for  governments  to  decide,  our  statesmen  would  employ  thousands  of  men 
and  spend  millions  of  dollars  to  attain  the  right  ends.  They  see  not  only  Japan's  alert  and  irrepressible 
seventy  million  people,  but  just  back  of  them  China's  awakening  four  hundred  million — all  of  them  neigh- 
bors of  ours  right  across  the  Pacific  ocean. 

But  it  is  wholly  a  missionary  task.  We  cannot  Vote  our  money  and  our  men  to  do  it  through  the 
government;  we  must  give  our  men  and  our  money  to  do  it  through  the  church.  And  we  must  make  our 
efforts  match  in  magnitude  the  importance  of  the  end  and  the  vastness  of  the  issue. 

While  the  devotees  of  Japan's  ancestral  Shintoism  are  still  loyal  and  zealous  in  their  old  religion, 
they  are  openminded  and  even  hospitable  to  Christianity.  It  is  the  hour  of  destiny  for  Japan,  the  hour  of 
opportunity  for  the  Church  of  Christ. 

The  United  Budget  for  1919  was  framed  in  wartime  and  provided  only  for  the  maintenance  of  our 
work  in  Japan.  With  peace  comes  the  imperative  call  for  enlargement.  There  must  be  oversubscription  to 
send  in,  as  soon  as  they  can  be  found,  six  missionary  families  and  as  many  single  women. 

DISCIPLES'  WORLD  WIDE  EVERY  MEMBER  CAMPAIGN 


222  WEST  FOURTH  ST.,  CINCINNATI,  O. 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXV 


DECEMBER  5,  1918 


Number  47 


EDITORIAL    STAFF:       CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON,    EDITOR;        HERBERT    L.    WILLETT,    CONTRIBUTING    EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN,    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR.     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS     CURTIS     CLARK,    OFFICE     MANAGER 


i  Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1902,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 
[Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
\  Published   Weekly  By   the  Disciples  Publication  Society  700  East  40th  Street,   Chicago 


Subscription — $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic    point    of    view    and    it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


What  Shall  the  Church  Do  to  be  Saved? 


OUR  age  is  more  revolutionary  than  that  of  the 
French  revolution.  The  reformation  now  immi- 
nent in  the  church  is  of  greater  importance  than 
that  inaugurated  by  Martin  Luther.  It  is  the  law  of 
life  that  an  organism  must  continually  adapt  itself  to  its 
environment  or  die.  The  church  faces  at  this  hour  that 
most  important  question,  What  must  I  do  to  be  saved? 
Is  Christianity  an  effete  religion  about  to  be  cast  over- 
board for  a  new  faith,  just  as  the  Roman  religion  per- 
ished before  the  all-conquering  advance  of  the  Naza- 
rene?  Or  is  there  the  power  in  Christianity  to  absorb 
the  essence  of  the  new  world  aspirations  as  it  has  done 
before,  notably  in  the  renaissance? 

There  is  a  forest  fire  of  criticism  raging  in  the 
world  and  in  this  fire  are  being  consumed  some  of  the 
proudest  trees  of  the  human  forest.  In  politics  the 
world  is  losing  its  reverence  for  kings.  If  autocracy 
had  proved  successful,  we  should  have  spent  some  mil- 
lenniums under  it.  But  for  the  present,  at  least,  democ- 
racy has  succeeded.  And  it  is  success  which  confers 
authority.  But  even  democracy  is  an  ill-defined  concept 
which  is  now  undergoing  criticism  and  redefinition. 
Before  we  are  done  defining  we  shall  have  several  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  democrats  in  the  world  contending  with 
each  other  for  power. 

In  economics  the  wage  system  is  threatened  just 
as  slavery  was  once  challenged,  and  later  feudalism. 
The  program  of  the  British  labor  party,  the  aspirations 
of  the  Bolsheviki,  the  program  of  social  democrats,  all 
have  to  do  with  a  reform  of  the  economic  structure. 
At  a  time  when  humanity  could  be  more  comfortable 
than  ever  before  in  human  history,  we  seek  still  greater 
comfort  and  a  wider  diffusion  of  the  blessings  of  co- 
operative industry. 


Educators  are  being  given  a  drubbing.  H.  G.  Wells 
in  his  recent  book  "Joan  and  Peter"  is  only  one  of  the 
many  voices  now  raised  against  the  conservatism  of  the 
schoolmaster.  Probably  schools  have  changed  even  less 
than  churches  in  a  hundred  years  and  are  relatively 
more  conservative  than  the  churches.  There  is  demand 
for  a  redefinition  of  education  from  the  standpoint  of 
social  utility. 

*      *      * 

We  would  not  expect  the  church  to  be  immune 
from  criticism  unless  we  regarded  the  church  of  too 
little  importance  to  engage  the  attention  of  men  in 
these  important  days. 

The  charges  against  the  church  are  numerous,  some 
of  the  criticisms  being  wise  and  some  otherwise.  It  is 
said  that  the  church  has  either  been  rationalistic  or 
irrational.  In  either  case  it  has  failed  to  be  human.  The 
irrationalist  has  gloried  in  miracle  and  has  essayed  dif- 
ficult feats  of  faith  like  a  spiritual  tumbler.  The  ration- 
alist has  argued  either  for  a  conservative  system  or  for 
a  liberal  one,  but  always  with  the  view  that  in  religion 
the  important  thing  is  opinion,  or  a  system  of  opinions. 
Neither  the  irrationalist  nor  the  rationalist  has  suc- 
ceeded in  relating  religion  very  definitely  to  the  strug- 
gle of  the  human  race  to  survive  upon  this  planet. 

Then  the  church  has  been  too  much  a  bourgoisie 
affair.  This  has  been  especially  true  of  protestantism. 
We  have  spent  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  upon 
meeting  houses  that  looked  like  fire-stations.  Retired 
farmers  and  retired  shop-keepers  have  been  our  patron 
saints,  furnishing  the  pensions  and  also  the  leadership. 
The  alienation  of  large  sections  of  the  proletariat  has 
been  often  enough  noted.  Perhaps  in  every  age  the 
church  has  lacked  the  support  of  much  of  the  prole- 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  5,  191£ 


tariat.  But  even  more  serious  has  been  the  alienation 
of  community  leaders  and  national  leaders.  While  some 
of  these,  as  our  President,  have  remained  ardent  church- 
men, others  look  down  upon  the  church  with  benevo- 
lent pity  as  we  do  at  the  weary  and  blind  old  grand- 
father who  is  soon  to  fall  into  his  grave. 

The  salvation  the  church  has  preached  has  been 
individualistic.  Its  ethics  have  often  been  individual- 
istic and  narrow.  Cards  and  theater-going  were  under 
the  ban,  while  child-labor,  unjust  profits  and  lock-outs 
were  outside  the  pale  of  pulpit  testimony.  This  meant 
that  we  were  belated  John  Bunyans  preaching  to  a 
generation  three  centuries  ago  in  the  grave. 

Many  churches  have  been  parish-minded  and  many 
groups  of  churches  have  been  denomination-minded. 
Always  these  have  cared  for  the  church  for  its  own 
sake  and  not  for  its  contribution  to  humanity  in  the  life 
struggle. 

The  church  has  often  been  the  opposite  of  sympa- 
thetic with  the  race.  It  has  been  thought  that  ministers 
were  "worldly"  when  they  were  concerned  about  good 
houses  and  sanitary  factories.  The  spiritual  attitude 
was  to  seek  pearly  gates  and  golden  streets  in  a  life 
beyond  this  life.  In  this  exaltation  of  the  future  over 
the  present,  the  alienation  of  the  church  from  the  race 
became  well-nigh  complete. 

Of  course  not  all  of  these  criticisms  might  be  ap- 
plied to  all  churches.  But  somewhere  there  is  the  church 
or  churches  that  one  or  all  of  them  will  fit. 

*      *      * 

What  will  save  the  church?  She  needs  more  intel- 
ligent leadership.  In  the  name  of  a  false  conception  of 
democracy  we  have  inducted  men  into  our  pulpits  in 
many  towns  who  are  innocent  of  ideas.  These  are  the 
obedient  sheep  to  follow  the  church  demagogue  and 
when  they  do  not  follow  they  are  easily  rounded  up  by 
the  watchdog  of  a  conservative  press.  Even  men  with 
much  training  have  often  been  wrongly  trained.  Full 
of  Greek  and  ignorant  of  psychology,  skilled  in  the  use 
of  commentaries  but  ignorant  of  community  problems, 
much  of  this  training  has  justly  fallen  under  suspicion. 
We  must  have  ministers  who  know  what  true  religion 
is,  what  the  church  lives  for  and  what  is  the  next  step 
in  the  evolution  of  the  church. 

The  problem  of  the  world  today  is  to  develop  the 
altruism  necessary  to  accomplish  the  tasks  of  the  co- 
operative commonwealth.  We  have  material  machines 
but  we  have  not  been  able  to  build  the  social  machinery 
demanded  by  the  conditions  of  modern  life.  There  never 
will  be  anything  but  class  war,  fruitless  struggle  and 
bitterness  of  soul  unless  the  church  by  the  preaching  of 
a  true  religious  doctrine  teaches  men  to  "love"  each 
other,  not  sentimentally,  but  with  a  strong  desire  for 
the  welfare  of  every  human  life.  Should  religion  accom- 
plish this,  it  would  justify  itself  in  the  struggle  of  the 
race  to  survive  as  our  most  important  human  interest. 
Religion  would  end  war,  strikes,  poverty  and  idleness, 
our  greatest  foes. 

The  church  can  never  teach  her  doctrine  of  good- 
will abstractly,  but  will  have  to  work  it  out  in  a  human 


laboratory.   The  Presbyterians  propose  to  work  at  it  ir 

their  New  Era  Movement.   The  missionary  program  o 

the  Methodists  gives  a  striking  and  dramatic  expressior 

to  this  new  aspiration.   Why  have  the  Disciples  not  me: 

the  new  world  situation  with  statesmanship?   It  is  late 

but  not  too  late  for  them  to  find  their  place  in  the  life 

of  tomorrow. 

To  set  forth  a  complete  program  for  the  church  o 

tomorrow  cannot  be  done  by  one  man  nor  in  one  essay 

It   will    require    the    combined    wisdom    of    the    whole 

church  of  God.  The  coming  World  Conference  on  Faitr. 

and  Order  should  take  its  eyes  off  of  Rome  and  faster 

them  upon  the   New  Jerusalem  to  be   let  down  upor 

earth   from   heaven.    God  is  about  to  give   us  a  fresr. 

revelation  of  his  ancient  truth.        _  „    T 

Orvis  b.  Jordan. 

Let  Us  Thank  God  for  the  Fish 

WHILE  the  higher  critics  and  other  unbelievers 
have  been  declaring  that  the  book  of  Jonah  is 
not  fundamentally  concerned  with  the  great  fish 
there  has  grown  a  suspicion  that  they  do  not  believe  that 
the  story  of  Jonah  being  in  a  fish  for  three  days  and 
nights  is  literal  history.  The  "Apostolic  Review"  has 
learned  that  a  fish  was  taken  in  1912  which  was  45  feet 
long  and  in  this  fish  was  another  fish  that  weighed  1,500 
pounds.  Of  course  Jonah  could  have  ridden  in  such  a 
fish  and  had  room  for  Pullman  accommodations. 

There  has  been  much  sadness  among  the  saints  at  the 
idea  of  losing  the  great  fish.  It  is  now  time  to  sing  the 
doxology.  It  is  a  great  comfort  to  have  a  fish  large 
enough  to  swallow  a  man.  Meanwhile,  it  doesn't  matter 
much  what  the  book  of  Jonah  was  about ! 

Trench  Religion 

THERE  has  come  into  the  souls  of  the  men  who 
have  borne  the  heat  and  burden  of  the  day  in 
France  a  new  religious  experience.  It  is  called 
"trench  religion."  This  sounds  primitive.  It  is  so  in 
many  ways,  but  it  is  sure  to  affect  vitally  the  life  of  the 
American  churches  when  the  men  return. 

The  tremendous  exaltation  of  group  feeling,  the 
close  comradeship,  the  practice  of  heroic  acts  of  mutual 
helpfulness  are  at  the  center  of  this  trench  religion.  It 
has  swept  away  every  barrier  of  previous  religious 
opinion.  Catholics,  protestants  and  Jews  fraternize  in 
the  most  amazing  way  and  talk  of  a  world  federation  oi 
religion  which  will  include  these  three  forms  of  faith 
and  testimony.  Under  the  impulse  of  this  passion  for 
unity  the  old  denominational  distinctions  seem  like  im- 
pertinences. Religion  in  the  trenches  is  passionate 
brotherhood  touched  with  cosmic  emotion. 

Selfishness  and  individualism  have  been  for  the 
time  swept  away.  These  men  who  come  back  will  never 
again  be  the  same.  They  are  like  men  who  have  gazed 
into  the  face  of  eternity.  United  by  a  common  danger, 
welded  by  a  great  outstanding  experience  which  to  the 
end  of  time  will  tower  above  every  other  experience, 
these  men  will  come  back  to  influence  the  church  in 
most  important  particulars. 


December  5,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


We  do  not  suggest  that  trench  religion  is  a  perfect 
religion.  It  is  certainly  defective  in  its  intellectual  proc- 
esses. It  has  no  thought-through  programs.  It  is  just 
an  overmastering  emotion.  But  for  the  purpose  of 
destroying  the  debris  of  the  religious  life  of  the  past  it 
will  be  most  useful.  The  khaki-clad  men  of  today  will 
be  the  political  leaders  of  tomorrow  and  many  of  them 
will  be  the  church  statesmen  as  well. 

We  would  as  well  prepare  to  sit  up  with  these  gen- 
tlemen who  return  from  Europe  with  their  souls  fired 
with  a  new  vision.  No  stand-patism  will  avail  with 
them.  We  should  seek  to  understand  their  aspirations, 
to  co-operate  as  far  as  we  may  and  to  prove  to  them 
that  God  has  been  doing  a  work  of  grace  in  our  hearts 
as  well. 

A  Seat  at  the  Peace  Table 

GOOD  many  interests  have  asked  to  sit  in  at 
the  peace  table.  The  first  to  nominate  himself 
was  the  Pope.  Indeed,  he  hoped  to  organize  the 
conference  according  to  his  will  two  years  ago.  He  has 
lost  his  leadership  through  his  moral  failure  to  protest 
the  spoliation  of  his  own  children  in  Belgium.  Besides, 
it  was  not  apparent  that  a  prelate  representing  a  minor- 
ity of  the  religious  people  of  the  countries  involved 
should  arbitrate  their  destiny. 

The  labor  leaders  have  nominated  themselves  for 
a  place  at  the  peace  table.  It  has  been  urged  that  the 
proletarian  interests  as  over  against  the  brain  workers 
and  the  industrial  organizers  should  be  represented. 
The  welfare  of  the  labor  people  must  be  protected  at 
the  peace  conference,  but  we  can  no  more  afford  to 
have  the  destinies  of  the  world  settled  by  class  con- 
scious industrials  than  by  denominationally  minded 
ecclesiastics. 

The  suffragist  element  in  some  countries  has  de- 
manded that  womanhood  be  represented  at  the  peace 
conference.  Women  have  interests  quite  as  important 
as  those  of  men  at  this  conference.  It  would  be  well  if 
some  woman  who  can  think  without  the  partisanship 
of  labor,  religion  or  sex  might  sit  at  the  peace  table, 
but  no  woman  should  be  there  just  to  represent  women. 
At  the  peace  conference  we  shall  have  enough  selfish 
testimony  and  divided  counsel.   We  wish  we  might  shut 

The  Everlasting-  Mercy 

By  Rabbi  A.  H.  Silver 

FOR  the  sins  of  men  God  gave  them  repentence, 
and  for  their  wounds  a  healing  balm. 
For  the  errors  of  men  God  gave  them  truth,  and 
for  their  sorrows  a  great  consolation. 
For  the  hate  of  men  God  gave  them  love,  and 
for  their  greed  the  gift  of  sacrifice. 

And  for  the  wars  of  men,  which  bring  sin  and 

sorrow,  error,  evil,  and  greed,  God  gave  them  re- 
pentance and  a  healing  balm,  truth  and  a  great 
consolation,  love  and  the  gift  of  sacrifice. 

And  the  symbol  of  these  is  the  Red  Cross. 


out  narrow-minded  interpreters  of  nationalistic  ambi- 
tions. The  need  of  the  hour  is  not  class-conscious  men 
or  women,  but  representatives  of  a  world  statesman- 
ship which  will  guard  humanity's  most  sacred  interests. 
At  this  peace  conference  men  must  think  no  longer  in 
terms  of  nations  or  of  interests,  but  in  terms  of  general 
welfare. 

Meanwhile,  the  conference  must  be  in  some  meas- 
ure responsible  to  public  sentiment.  It  is  the  duty  of 
the  Church  to  stand  against  a  program  of  revengeful 
retaliation.  We  should  support  the  plan  for  a  League 
of  Free  Nations  to  Enforce  Peace  as  being  the  practical 
idealism  now  adapted  to  the  world's  needs.  Nor  should 
the  Church  forget  in  its  prayers  the  men  on  whom  this 
weighty  responsibility  rests. 

Plutocratic  Creed  Makers 

ARE  your  opinions  for  sale ?  The  question  may  be 
offensive,  but  it  is  no  more  so  than  the  proposi- 
tion put  up  to  a  certain  state  board  of  missions 
in  the  mid-west,  in  a  Disciple  camp.  A  plutocratic  layman 
who  has  been  much  advertised  for  his  generosity  be- 
came suspicious  of  the  religious  opinions  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  state  board.  Judged  by  his  standards,  we 
think  they  were  guilty.  He  sent  them  a  creed  to  sign 
with  the  explanation  that  while  a  creed  was  not  neces- 
sary to  join  the  church,  it  was  necessary  to  get  his 
money!  What  did  the  state  board  do?  We  glory  to 
relate  that  its  answer  was  quite  the  same  as  the  historic 
answer  to  the  man  who  wished  to  purchase  the  Holy 
Ghost,  "Thy  money  perish  with  thee."  The  time  has 
not  yet  arrived  for  Disciples  to  sell  their  freedom.  It 
would  be  better  to  reduce  the  missionary  society  to  a 
shadow  of  its  former  opulence. 

Were  this  an  isolated  instance,  it  might  be  regarded 
as  one  of  the  freakish  actions  of  an  eccentric  man.  But 
we  have  seen  other  symptoms  of  a  similar  attempt  at 
a  plutocratic  control  of  opinion  in  the  church.  The 
speech  of  Mr.  R.  A.  Long  at  the  Kansas  City  conven- 
tion will  not  soon  be  forgotten,  though  often  reinter- 
preted. The  ill-starred  Bible  Institute  at  Canton,  Ohio, 
had  a  creed  fastened  upon  it  by  plutocratic  interests. 
The  Brite  Bible  College  of  Texas  has  another  of  those 
interesting  documents. 

Of  course,  not  all  moneyed  men  are  conservative. 
Many  of  them  believe  in  progress  and  would  by  no 
means  wish  to  purchase  opinion.  John  D.  Rockefeller 
founded  the  University  of  Chicago  and  left  it  free  both 
as  a  teacher  of  economics  and  as  a  teacher  of  religion. 
It  is  well  known  that  in  both  these  departments  in- 
structors teach  ideas  at  variance  with  the  personal 
views  of  Mr.  Rockefeller.  There  are  wealthy  laymen 
among  the  Disciples  with  a  similar  breadth  of  view. 
But,  unfortunately,  not  all  men  have  grown  with  their 
fortunes. 

When  men  sign  a  creed  to  get  money  they  sell 
themselves  into  a  spiritual  slavery,  and  will  be  despised 
by  men  and  condemned  by  God.  Plutocratic  tyranny 
over  the  church  must  not  be  given  quarter  for  a  single 
moment, 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  5,  1918 


After  the  Influenza 

THE  wave  of  influenza  has  closed  up  church  build- 
ings in  most  sections  of  the  country,  interrupted 
public  meetings  and  in  many  ways  disorganized 
religious  work  at  the  time  of  year  when  most  churches 
are  just  beginning  to  get  things  going  well  for  the 
fall  season. 

There  is  no  disguising  the  seriousness  of  the  visit- 
ation, for  most  churches  have  had  or  will  have  one  or 
several  funerals  as  a  result  of  the  scourge  and  the  spirit 
of  apprehension  will  live  with  us  even  after  the  plague 
is  lifted.  For  the  first  time  in  the  life  of  many  religious 
organizations  the  regular  schemes  of  things  has  been 
interrupted  and  new  conditions  are  to  be  faced  when 
the  public  health  returns  to  normal. 

There  are  some  compensating  advantages  for  all 
the  loss  that  religion  has  suffered  by  reason  of  the 
influenza.  The  theaters  and  amusement  places  have 
been  closed  up.  Many  a  family  has  been  compelled  to 
live  for  weeks  by  the  family  fireside.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  new  intimacies  have  been  developed  there  that 
will  be  most  significant  for  the  future.  Many  families 
are  only  an  aggregation  of  units  that  eat  and  sleep 
through  a  cooperative  arrangement.  May  a  true  family 
spirit  be  born  this  year  in  many  a  home. 

There  will  also  be  a  new  sense  of  the  uncertainty 
of  life.  When  a  scourge  comes  to  a  community,  there 
is  a  fresh  consciousness  of  man's  mortality  and  of  the 
need  of  every  fleeting  moment  for  the  serious  business 
of  life.  It  may  be  that  some  shallow  minds  chafe  for 
the  old  amusements  and  with  the  lifting  of  the  quaran- 
tine will  hasten  back  to  the  old  haunts,  but  it  is  pos- 
sible that  religious  organizations  will  find  in  some  lives 
a  new  field  for  planting  the  seed  of  the  kingdom. 


The  Mississippi  Mate 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

OW  it  came  to  pass  as  I  journeyed  that  I  came 
to  a  Great  River,  called  in  the  tongue  of  the  Red 
Man  the  Mississippi,  which,  being  interpreted, 
is  The  Great  Father  of  Waters;  and  I  found  a  Ship, 
and  I  paid  the  Fare  thereon,  and  I  went  into  the  Ship 
and  sailed  far  down  the  River.  And  it  came  to  pass 
that  ofttimes  the  Whistle  blew,  and  the  Ship  came  to 
a  Landing,  and  it  Stopped.  And  certain  of  the  sons  of 
Ham  that  were  on  the  Ship  carried  out  of  the  Vessel 
bags  of  Potatoes,  and  barrels  of  Flour,  and  sacks  of 
Corn,  and  many  other  articles  of  Food  and  Commerce, 
and  carried  them  up  the  Bank  and  laid  them  there.  And 
?t  each  of  the  places  where  the  Ship  tarried,  the  Mate 
stood  at  the  top  of  the  bank,  and  loudly  called  to  the 
Ethiopians  who  carried  up  the  Freight.  And  thus  he 
spake  unto  them,  saying: 

Why  loiter  ye?  Hurry!  Hurry!  Suppose  ye  that 
this  boat  meaneth  to  tarry  here  until  the  middle  of  next 
week?     Make  haste,  ye  Ethiopian  sluggards!     Verily,  ye 


earn  not  the  salt  that  goeth  into  your  hoe-cake !  Hurry ! 
Hurry !    Get  ye  out  with  the  freight ! 

And  with  many  like  Words  did  he  Exhort  them, 
and  some  Words  that  were  Unlike. 

Then  ni}^  heart  waxed  Hot  within  me,  and  I  said  to 
my  soul : 

Behold,  the  men  bear  Burdens,  and  the  bank  is 
Steep.  Why  should  he,  who  Carrieth  no  Load,  stand 
at  the  top  of  the  bank  and  Blaspheme  against  the  men 
who  already  are  Burdened?  Ought  he  not  either  to 
carry  on  his  own  head  a  sack  of  Potatoes,  or  on  his 
own  back  a  Barrel  of  Flour,  or  on  his  own  shoulder  a 
Squalling  Swine,  or  be  silent  while  other  men  Struggle 
under  their  Loads? 

But  I  observed  that  now  and  then  for  a  moment  the 
Mate  was  recalled  to  the  Ship,  and  then  the  Work 
Slacked.  And  the  Ethiopians  quickly  saw  when  he  was 
gone,  and  they  Lagged,  and  Laughed,  and  Loitered. 
But  when  the  Mate  returned  they  Hastened. 

Yea,  he  Hastened  Them. 

Then  I  said  to  my  soul,  Behold,  I  am  even  as  that 
Mate.  For  the  Lord  hath  appointed  me  to  stand  on  the 
bank  of  the  River  of  Time,  and  exhort  His  People  to  be 
Diligent,  for  the  stream  Floweth  Swiftly,  and  the  Ves- 
sel must  move.  And  many  of  my  people  bear  Burdens, 
and  I  pity  them  under  their  loads.  Yet  do  I  stand  on 
the  bank  and  call  out  to  them : 

Hasten,  ye  Sinners,  for  the  time  is  short.  Think 
not  to  say  within  yourselves  that  ye  have  Done  Well, 
for  when  ye  have  done  your  best,  ye  are  Unprofitable 
Servants.    Hasten,  and  work  harder! 

And  for  this  they  pay  me  my  Salary.  Yea,  and  by 
so  doing  I  Earn  It. 

Yet  while  I  thus  Admonish  them,  my  heart  goeth 
cut  to  them,  for  in  truth  they  bear  Heavy  Burdens,  and 
the  bank  is  Steep. 

But  the  Stream  floweth  on,  and  the  Boat  must  sail. 
Wherefore  when  I  think  of  these  things,  my  heart  find- 
eth  Companionship  with  the  Mate,  for  but  for  the  grace 
of  God  I  should  be  as  he. 

Yea,  my  heart  goeth  out  also  to  the  sons  of  Ham, 
for  their  Burdens  are  heavy  and  the  bank  is  steep.  Yet 
I  hear  them  Singing,  and  they  tell  me  that  they  love 
the  Mate,  and  would  fight  for  him.  And  this  I  hope  is 
true. 


National  Greatness 


N 


OT  gold,  but  only  man,  can  make 
A  people  great  and  strong; 
Men  who,  for  truth  and  honor's  sake, 
Stand  fast  and  suffer  long. 


Brave  men  who  work  while  others  sleep, 
Who  dare  while  others  fly — 

They  build  a  nation's  pillars  deep 
And  lift  them  to  the  sky. 

Ralph  Waldo  Emerson. 


Some  By-Products  of  the  World  War 


PROBABLY  no  nation  ever  faced  the  necessity  of  war 
with  greater  reluctance  than  did  the  United  States 
two  years  ago.  All  our  traditions  were  of  peace. 
Our  serious  business  in  the  world  was  education,  industry, 
commerce,  philanthropy  and  religion.  We  had  not  be- 
lieved, until  the  great  war  broke,  that  any  of  the  leading 
nations  would  again  take  up  the  sword.  International 
friendship  was  the  theme  of  the  hour.  The  cost,  the 
destructiveness,  the  suffering  of  war  made  it  increasingly 
unthinkable  that  it  should  again  be  resorted  to  with  slow 
and  deliberate  purpose.  The  increasing  armaments  of  the 
leaders  in  the  competitive  race  for  preparedness  seemed 
absurd  and  criminal.  Criminal  we  now  know  them  to  have 
been.  Absurd  they  were  not  in  the  light  of  what  we  now 
understand  regarding  the  ambitions  of  some  that  are  today 
beginning  to  pay  the  awful  price  which  failure  of  such 
gigantic  and  immoral  ambitions  must  involve. 

Our  own  involvement  in  the  struggle  was  slow,  reluc- 
tant and  painful.  For  that  fact  Ave  have  no  need  to  apolo- 
gize. A  man  may  be  pardoned  for  refusing  to  believe 
that  a  neighbor,  on  the  same  street,  and  with  a  neighborly 
record  running  back  over  the  years,  is  a  bandit  and  a 
ruffian.  The  company  of  those  who  take  seriously  the 
teachings  of  the  prophets  and  -of  Jesus  is  a  great  host. 
They  have  not  been  willing  to  believe  that  the  nations 
must  live  in  armed  camps  any  more  than  the  individuals 
of  a  ward  or  precinct.  They  are  no  more  prepared  to 
believe  it  now  than  before  the  war.  All  the  more  in  the 
light  of  this  world  tragedy  do  they  insist  that  peace  and 
not  war  is  the  curve  that  the  nations  wish  to  take.  All 
the  more  will  they  insist  that  war  must  be  made  increas- 
ingly impossible. 

Nevertheless,  it  is  a  satisfaction  to  discover  that  even 
in  the  midst  of  the  tragedy  which  has  changed  the  front 
of  the  universe,  we  have  been  permitted  to  secure  some 
fruitage  from  the  crooked  limbs  of  the  tree  of  strife.  It 
would  be  a  pathetic  commentary  on  the  moral  order  of  the 
world  if  it  were  not  so.  We  might  not  be  willing  to  pay 
the  price  which  these  by-products  have  cost  us.  But  hav- 
ing paid  that  price,  we  are  concerned  to  secure  as  much 
in  the  way  of  compensation  as  we  may. 

THE  NEW  NATIONALISM 

1.  The  most  obvious  good  that  issued  from  the  rising 
spirit  of  war  when  the  call  for  troops  came  and  enlistment 
began,  was  a  new  reverence  for  the  flag,  and  a  new  sensi- 
tiveness to  the  meaning  of  the  national  anthem.  It  has  been 
an  increasing  satisfaction  to  observe  the  ardor  with  which 
all  ages  and  sorts  of  Americans  have  greeted  the  colors, 
in  contrast  with  the  negligent  attitude  of  most  of  our 
people  before  the  war.  Today  if  a  procession  passes,  and 
the  bystanders  do  not  uncover  in  the  presence  of  the 
national  banner,  they  are  likely  to  be  reminded  of  the 
breach  of  courtesy.  Today  if  the  national  anthem  is  sung 
or  played  it  brings  any  sort  of  a  crowd  to  its  feet  and  to 
attention.  And  it  is  no  longer  impossible  to  find  people 
who  can  actually  sing  the  "Star  Spangled  Banner"  quite 
through.  For  this  generation,  at  least,  we  shall  not  lose 
this  outer  expression  of  patriotism.    We  shall  know  a  little 


better  than  before  what  the  flag  and  the  anthem  mean. 

2.  Through  the  entire  nation,  whether  called  to  the 
colors  or  not,  there  has  run  the  fine  enthusiasm  for  the 
life  in  the  ranks.  Almost  an  entire  generation  has  taken 
up  the  enterprise  of  drilling  for  the  military  life  and  has 
gotten  something  of  the  zest  for  drill,  precision,  alertness 

ct  o  '     ST  * 

and  the  open  spaces.  Boys  that  had  anything  but  a  sol- 
dierly bearing  are  today  living  a  life  of  physical  efficiency 
that  might  never  have  been  suggested  to  them  otherwise. 
We  shall  not  be  willing  to  lose  this  asset.  No  one  knows 
just  how  it  is  to  be  maintained.  But  we  want  the  best 
there  is  in  it  for  the  youth  of  the  future.  Some  people 
think  that  we  can  secure  this  by  universal  military  training. 
This  is  very  doubtful.  People,  both  old  and  young,  will 
do  under  the  spur  of  necessity  what  they  would  be  far 
from  doing  for  any  other  reason.  It  is  quite  an  open 
question  whether  in  a  year's  time  any  but  the  militarists 
will  have  any  urgent  interest  in  universal  military  training. 
But  by  some  means  or  other  we  ought  to  contrive  to  keep 
up  some  plan  of  universal  physical  training,  both  for  men 
and  women.  All  can  unite  on  that  platform,  and  the 
nation  needs  it. 

SCIENCE  AND   PATRIOTISM 

3.  Never  before  has  there  been  such  widespread  dif- 
fusion of  knowledge  among  the  youth  of  the  nation  regard- 
ing the  dangers  which  imperil  the  physical  as  well  as  the 
moral  life  of  the  nation  through  sexual  perversion.  Every 
training  camp  has  been  a  school  of  physiology  and  hygiene. 
By  means  of  lectures,  literature  and  pictures  the  perils  of 
illicit  conduct  have  been  pointed  out.  The  result  has  been 
that  in  the  language  of  more  than  one  of  the  army  leaders, 
we  have  "the  cleanest  army  that  was  ever  assembled." 
Our  army  camps  are  today  far  safer  than  our  cities.  Is 
this  to  teach  no  lesson  of  proper  protection  for  these  same 
youth  when  the  war  service  is  really  over,  and  the  troops 
come  back?  If  cities  and  towns  are  to  have  no  better  con- 
science than  they  had  before  the  war,  then  outside  of  the 
valuable  knowledge  of  sex  facts  which  the  boys  have 
acquired  in  the  service,  they  will  be  no  safer  than  before 
if  they  are  to  come  back  to  communities  where  vice  con- 
spires with  officialism  to  prey  upon  the  susceptible. 

4.  The  scientific  progress  that  has  come  out  of  the 
war  is  nothing  less  than  marvelous.  It  is  a  commonplace 
that  the  advance  in  the  technique  of  war  craft  has  been 
astonishing.  The  new  and  more  deadly  implements  that 
science  has  produced  would  have  amazed  the  militarists 
of  Napoleon's  day.  But  it  is  not  alone  in  the  field  of 
destructive  craftsmanship  that  this  progress  has  been 
gained.  The  mastery  of  the  air  and  of  the  sea  has  come 
much  nearer  to  its  consummation.  The  stimulation  of 
inventive  genius  in  the  domain  of  foods,  fabrics  and 
materials  of  industry  and  commerce  has  not  been  less 
surprising.  Those  resources  which  have  been  drawn  upon 
amid  the  dire  needs  of  war  are  to  be  among  the  reserves 
of  the  race  in  times  of  peace. 

5.  The  unity  of  the  nation  has  become  a  recognized 
fact  as  not  before.  Looking  along  the  lines  in  the  camps 
of  the  nation,  it  was  easy  to  see,  though  only  on  somewhat 
close  inspection,  that  the  ranks  were  made  up  of  all  the 


8 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  5,  1918 


races  that  have  entered  into  our  polyglot  life.  At  a  dis- 
tance one  could  not  tell  them  apart,  and  they  looked  as 
nearly  of  one  stock  as  would  an  English  or  a  French  regi- 
ment. But  at  short  range  one  saw  the  difference.  They 
were  from  all  the  earth.  Side  by  side  were  the  men  of 
Bohemian,  Scandinavian,  Danish,  Polish,  Italian,  Spanish, 
Greek,  Scotch,  Swiss,  Irish,  and  a  dozen  other  nationalities. 
And  yet  they  were  all  of  one  nation.  When  that  blind 
French  soldier,  through  whose  village  the  newly  landed 
troops  were  marching  heard  his  little  boy  describe  their 
flag,  with  its  stars  of  white  on  a  field  of  blue,  and  its  stripes 
of  red  and  white,  he  could  only  cry  out  in  an  agony  of 
joy,  "The  Americans  have  come !"  For  all  these  many 
nationalities  have  united  to  form  one  nation,  never  so  much 
one  as  now  in  the  sublime  emergency  of  this  war.  Even 
the  half-hearted,  the  neutral  and  the  indifferent  have  been 
stimulated  to  a  more  intelligent  appreciation  of  what  the 
flag  and  the  record  of  the  past  signify  in  the  light  of  these 
great  years. 

GOVERNMENT  OWNERSHIP 

6.  One  of  the  most  interesting  developments  of  this 
period  has  been  the  socialization  of  the  utilities  and  re- 
sources of  the  nation.  Nothing  could  have  been  more 
astonishing  than  the  rapidity  with  which  the  most  inde- 
pendent and  democratic  people  in  the  world  turned  over 
the  operation  of  their  interests  and  activities  to  government 
control  and  the  call  of  efficiency.  We  submitted  to  the 
exchange  of  a  volunteer  system  of  enlistment  for  the 
selective  draft ;  we  forewent  the  pleasure  of  a  long  and 
animated  debate  over  the  question  of  daylight  saving  and 
set  our  clocks  forward  at  a  word  from  Washington ;  we 
accepted  the  principle  of  food  conservation  not  only  with- 
out protest,  but  with  joy  when  we  discovered  what  could 
be  done  in  taking  care  of  our  allies  and  the  unfed  nations ; 
we  allowed  another  man  of  academic  training  to  tell  us 
how  much  coal  and  gasoline  we  could  use,  and  on  what 
days ;  we  handed  over  the  railroad  systems  of  the  nation  to 
a  single  individual,  and  stood  by  cheerfully  while  he  added 
a  half  to  the  usual  cost  of  transportation ;  and  we  have 
seen  another  department  of  the  government  take  over  the 
wires  and  cables  and  have  spoken  no  word  of  demur. 
Nor  is  this  all.  Some  of  these  utilities  will  not  go  back 
into  the  hands  of  private  possessors.  No  doubt  there  are 
divided  opinions  on  this  theme,  and  admirable  arguments 
on  both  sides.  But  there  has  been  a  rising  tide  of  senti- 
ment for  years  in  behalf  of  common  operation  of  many 
utilities.  The  experiment  which  the  war  has  permitted 
will  not  be  allowed  to  go  without  permanent  values  for 
the  entire  body  of  our  citizenship.  It  is  not  to  be  doubted 
that  we  shall  look  back  upon  the  great  war  as  the  time 
that  set  forward  by  wide  diameters  the  principle  and  prac- 
tice of  government  ownership. 

7.  Of  still  greater  value  is  the  experience  of  philan- 
thropy which  has  come  from  the  conflict.  Almost  at  the 
first  the  Red  Cross  made  its  appeal.  Soon  after  the  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  took  in  hand  the  vast  moral  and  spiritual  interests 
of  the  camps  and  the  trenches.  Simultaneously  with  these 
we  began  to  hear  the  voices  of  the  suffering  nations. 
Belgium,  Poland,  Serbia,  Armenia  and  Syria  made  their 
insistent  appeal  to  the  heart  of  the  world.  Never  have  the 
resourceful  peoples  organized  such  a  festival  of  giving.  One 


after  another,  with  swift,  insistent  feet,  these  great  and 
searching  importunities  have  come  upon  us.  We  could 
not  evade  them.  We  learned  not  to  wish  to  evade  them. 
And  when  at  last  they  found  their  culmination  in  the  huge 
seven-fold  drive,  which  added  to  all  other  motives  that  of 
a  religious  fellowship  such  as  we  had  never  known  before, 
we  just  faced  the  staggering  situation  and  went  over  the 
top,  as  we  had  done  at  every  former  appeal.  Surely  our 
small  gifts  for  missions,  education  and  charity  will  look 
meager  in  the  future  unless  they  partake  to  some  degree  of 
the  amplitude  which  we  have  learned  in  the  rich  experi- 
ences of  this  time  of  common  sorrow  and  common  service. 

8.  Closely  allied  with  the  generous  giving  has  been 
the  creation  of  a  new  habit  on  the  part  of  large  portions 
of  our  people, — that  of  saving.  Of  course,  there  was  noth- 
ing particularly  commendable  about  generous  subscriptions 
to  liberty  bonds.  That  was  a  piece  of  self-indulgence. 
And  no  one  thinks  himself  a  patriot  merely  because  he 
bought  as  many  war  and  thrift  stamps  as  he  could  afford. 
That  was  only  what  any  selfish  person  might  have  done. 
It  offered  very  excellent  returns  upon  the  finest  security 
in  the  world.  But  the  creation  of  the  habit  of  provision 
for  the  future  will  make  the  difference  between  competence 
and  waste  in  thousands  of  American  homes. 

THE  LEAGUE  OF  NATIONS 

9.  It  would  be  of  value  to  speak  of  other  by-products 
of  the  war,  such  as  the  deepening  seriousness  of  purpose 
which  is  sure  to  result  from  this  experience,  the  broaden- 
ing of  horizons,  the  enrichment  of  culture,  the  larger 
acquaintance  with  world  boundaries  and  interests,  the 
deeper  sympathy  with  racial  and  national  hopes,  and  the 
appreciation  of  the  newer  literary  and  artistic  fruits  that 
are  to  be  gathered  within  the  next  few  years  as  the  result 
of  the  struggle.  But  that  which  must  have  deep  meaning 
for  every  true  American  is  the  new  internationalism  that 
is  destined  to  safeguard  the  results  of  this  war  for  civiliza- 
tion. Just  as  the  selfishness  of  men  would  wish  to  slip 
back  as  soon  as  possible  into  the  old  unsocial  and  com- 
petitive courses  of  trade  that  were  the  rule  before  the 
world  conflict,  so  the  old  statecraft  of  the  past  will  wish 
to  play  its  tricky  and  shifting  part  in  the  international 
relations  of  the  future.  Unless  the  lesson  of  the  present 
can  be  learned,  and  a  league  of  nations  formed  that  shall 
accept  the  principle  of  national  as  well  as  individual  mor- 
ality, the  world  has  got  to  keep  up  the  futile  and  perpetual 
struggle  of  an  armed  neutrality,  with  the  old  effort  to 
maintain  a  balance  of  power  which  is  in  perpetual  danger  of 
disturbance,  with  other  wars  ahead.  There  are  certain 
intense  nationalists  and  militarists  to  whom  nothing  but 
the  old  world  of  armaments  and  warfare  is  conceivable. 
They  have  learned  nothing  from  the  last  four  years.  But 
the  new  generation  that  has  helped  to  pay  the  cost  of  this 
unpardonable  affront  to  history  and  Christianity  is  of  a 
different  mind.  And  now  is  the  time  to  make  that  fact 
clear.  The  President  is  going  to  Paris  with  such  hopes 
in  his  heart.  The  prayers  of  lovers  of  the  future  will  go 
with  him.  The  forces  of  reaction  are  strong,  and  will  be 
well  represented  at  the  peace  table.  May  he  and  the  friends 
of  the  new  diplomacy  and  the  permanent  peace  of  the 
world  win  through. 

Herbert  L.  Willett. 


Who  Is  Your  God? 

By  Frederick  E.  Lumley 


GERMANY  has  been  found  to  be  a  world  menace, 
but  not  primarily  because  of  her  huge  guns, 
her  sneaking  submarines,  her  heartless  military  ma- 
chine or  her  insane  autocrats  and  her  grovelling  advisers. 
These  have  proven  terrible  enough,  as  humanity  now 
knows,  but  they  were  not  the  worst  of  her.  Nor  was  her 
materialistic  philosophy,  her  dogma  of  might,  the  worst  of 
her.  When  beheld  attentively,  these  mighty  war-making 
tools  become  transparent  and  there  is  revealed,  beneath 
them  all,  the  fundamental  German  peril.  These  obvious 
instruments  are  but  signs  of  a  deep-seated  disease,  deadly 
in  the  extreme.  They  are  but  froth  eddying  on  the 
surface  of  a  current  issuing  from  a  source  almost  un- 
recognized until  the  tidal  wave  of  war  was  released. 

THE  "GOOD  OLD  GOD" 

Germany  was  a  world  menace  primarily  and  funda- 
mentally because  of  her  "good  old  God."  There  is  the 
fountain  head  of  the  stream  of  troubles  in  which  the 
world  has  bathed  for  these  terrible  years.  And  the  imple- 
ments of  destruction,  army,  navy  and  military  organiza- 
tion, conceived  and  applied  with  such  diabolical  ingen- 
uity and  unspeakable  consequences,  could  never  have  been 
perfected, — or  if  that  is  too  much,  at  least,  used, — had 
there  not  been  this  good  old  God  to  give  secret  approval 
and  to  smother  human  misgivings.  This  seems  certain 
because  there  are  no  human  beings  anywhere  in  the  world 
possessed  of  such  towering  conceit  that  they  act  in  perfect 
disregard  of  some  sort  of  divine  presence.  Men  may  affirm 
that  they  do  not  believe  in  any  supreme  being,  but  their 
actions,  if  closely  investigated,  always  prove  the  contrary. 
It  can  scarcely  be  accepted,  then,  that  the  Germans  would 
have  dared  to  launch  such  a  frightful  avalanche  against 
their  neighbors,  without  energy  and  guidance  from  some 
deity.  And  if  one  sort  of  god  can  work  such  awful  havoc 
in  human  affairs,  it  is  essential  that  the  attributes  of  that 
god  be  understood  and  then  that  he  and  all  like  gods  be 
banished  from  the  earth. 

Germany's  good  old  god  was  a  whimsical  and  cap- 
ricious deity.  We  have  a  right  to  judge  gods  by  the  com- 
pany they  keep,  and  the  warm  intimacy  of  this  god  and 
the  extravagant,  power-intoxicated  autocrat  of  Potsdam 
is  known  to  all.  No  other  kind  could  suit  an  autocrat, 
for  no  other  kind  could  be  bullied  or  flattered,  or  hood- 
winked or  wheedled  into  sanctioning  such  madness  as 
aggressive  war.  Sinister  suggestions  were  long  germinat- 
ing in  the  Kaiser's  cranium,  but  they  never  could  have 
stood  the  light  of  a  modern  day  without  the  sanction  of  a 
familiar  and  unbalanced  superior  being.  When  we  have 
an  adequate  account  of  the  Kaiser's  systematic  theology 
written,  the  capricious  character  of  this  good  old  ally  of 
the  house  of  Hohenzollern  will  be  better  understood. 

It  is  clear,  also,  that  this  good  old  god  was  a  purely 
local  deity.  The  Germans  have  denied  this  charge,  but 
it  is  proven  "out  of  their  own  mouths."  First  of  all,  he 
was  the  particular  companion  and  counsellor  of  the  "sum- 
mus  episcopus  of  the  Prussian  Church"  and  his  Hohen- 


zollern ancestors.  The  German  people  had  access  to  him, 
but  only  through  the  divine  mediation  of  the  great  high 
priest  of  Potsdam,  and  only  on  really  great  questions  of 
national  supremacy,  war  and  such  matters.  They  might 
get  their  own  light  about  trivial  things. 

A   LOCAL  DEITY 

But  outside  of  Germany,  no  one  knew  this  god  at  all. 
We  were  all  in  darkness  until  this  old  Odin  supported  a 
prompting  to  diffuse  the  light.  Says  one  writer,  "If  God 
is  not  now  in  our  German  Christianity,  where  is  he  to  be 
found  in  the  world?"  Not  anywhere,  thank  heaven,  and 
that's  what  the  war  was  about.  "Are  the  godless  French- 
men, the  profit-blinded  (and  therefore  godless)  English, 
tbe  insatiable  (and  therefore  godless)  Russians  to  be  our 
judges  before  God's  face?"  exclaims  another.  Of  course 
not,  before  Odin,  the  barbarian  god  of  the  Hohenzollerns. 
The  Germans  were  prejudiced  in  his  eyes  and  that's  why 
they  dared  go  to  war.  "The  world  is  completely  diseased," 
says  another  apologist.  "It  may  be  that  the  Lord  God 
will  be  pleased  to  use  the  German  nation  as  a  physician  to 
the  suffering  world."  Whereat  this  same  benighted  world 
shouts,  "Physician,  heal  thyself" !  and  refuses  to  be  con- 
verted. The  good  old  god  of  the  German  ruling  house 
has  not  had  enough  experience  outside  of  his  native  land 
to  serve  for  many  others  yet. 

All  this,  of  course,  suggests  that  the  German  god 
was  very  obscure.  Few  people  ever  heard  of  him  outside 
of  Germany  until  the  Kaiser  began  his  "Me  und  Gott" 
series.  There  were  those  who  had  known  of  him  slightly 
through  Neitzsche  and  other  German  writers.  The  great 
radical  destructive  critics  of  Germany  knew  of  him  and 
this  accounts  for  much  of  the  criticism.  But  for  many 
decades  this  deity  had  been  the  moral  support,  the  com- 
forter, to  the  rulers  of  Prussia,  and  many  dark  councils 
must  have  taken  place  between  them.  He  reminds  us  of 
the  Wizard  of  Oz,  who  was  content  to  control  the  destinies 
of  his  subjects  from  an  invisible  bad  eminence. 

GOD  AND   WILLIAM 

And  naturally  he  was  an  absolute  god.  William  may 
have  been  able  to  reason  with  him  and  thus  secure  ap- 
proval of  his  schemes.  But  no  one  else  knew  of  this 
side  of  his  character.  He  delivered  ultimatums — he  and 
William  together — to  an  ignorant  people.  His  word  was 
final.  There  was  no  need  to  investigate,  to  question,  to 
criticise.  There  was  no  possibility  of  thinking  for  one's 
self  (the  college  professors  excepted  and  having  this 
privilege,  but  not  daring  to  circulate  any  of  their  con- 
clusions among  the  people  to  the  weakening  of  the  em- 
peror's power).  There  was  no  way  of  escape;  the  reve- 
lations were  made  as  needed.  The  people's  part  was 
obedience, — blind,  implicit  obedience.  An  absolute  god 
always  stands  just  behind  an  absolute  monarch. 

And  finally,  this  good  old  god  was  all  for  war.  "Ye 
have  heard  how  in  old  time  it  was  said,  'Blessed  are  the 
meek,   for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth';  but  I  say  unto 


10 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  5,  1918 


you,  'Blessed  are  the  valiant,  for  they  shall  make  the 
earth  their  throne'.  And  ye  have  heard  men  say,  'Blessed 
are  the  poor  in  spirit,'  but  I  say  unto  you,  'Blessed  are 
the  great  in  soul  and  the  free  in  spirit,  for  they  shall  enter 
into  Valhalla.'  And  ye  have  heard  men  say,  'Blessed  are 
the  peace-makers' ;  but  I  say  unto  you,  'Blessed  are  the 
war-makers,  for  they  shall  be  called ;  if  not  the  children 
of  Jehovah,  the  children  of  Odin,  who  is  greater  than 
Jehovah.'  " 

Quotations  of  this  sort  are  legion.  "The  most  fervent 
and  passionately  German  patriots  have  been  animated 
by  the  spirit  of  the  Old  Testament  Psalms  of  vengeance." 
■"The  war  is  the  German's  divine  worship."  "The  fiery 
breath  of  war  is  the  breath  of  God."  One  poet  sang:  "God 
is  seen  in  the  gleaming  iron,  God  is  seen  in  the  tempest." 
"'God  had  thrust  then  (the  good  German  sword)  into  our 
hand.  We  had  clasped  thee  like  a  bride."  "I  must 
hate  them  (Germany's  enemies)  for  the  sake  of  that  God 
who  has  created  German  souls  and  will  maintain  them  in 
being."  "Thanks  be  to  Him  that  we  Germans  can  still 
harbor  anger  and  hate."  "A  martyr  sanctified  of  God!" 
"'a  chosen  instrument  in  God's  hands !" 

SOME    MODERN    APPLICATIONS 

But  the  world  is  now  awake  to  the  horrors  of  an 
autocratic  god  careering  through  the  world  in  a  frenzy  of 
jealousy,  greed  and  lust.  Humanity  has  been  aroused 
to  the  hideous  savagery  that  issues  from  a  "sense  of  mis- 
sion," when  the  inspiring  and  approving  deity  is  of  such  a 
character.  Out  of  this  immense  sea  of  human  misery 
comes  the  searching  cry  to  each  of  us :  "Who  is  your 
god  and  what  is  he  like?"  Is  he  a  whimsical,  private  ab- 
solutist, justifying  any  thought  or  action  that  evil  propen- 
sities may  suggest?  Does  he  support  all  of  the  dark  im- 
pulses that  stir  within  you?  For  instance,  is  he  a 
theological  crank  impelling  you  to  debate  and  quibble 
and  hair-split  with  your  brethren?  Does  he  move  you  to 
sectarian  separations  and  segregations  in  order  to  per- 
petuate a  "peculiar  people"  enslaved  by  an  insignificant 
whim?  Can't  you  listen  to  his  counsels  without  institut- 
ing violence  and  aggression  against  those  who  have  dif- 
ferent creeds  and  points  of  view? 

Is  he  an  ethically-clouded  deity  so  that  you  can  find 
spiritual  support  in  working  women  and  children  to  death 
on  the  double-quick;  growing  rich  out  of  jerry-building 
and  other  forms  of  swindling;  waxing  fat  from  the  pro- 
ceeds of  rent  from  houses  of  ill-fame;  gaining  lucrative 
offices  through  political  corruption  and  trifling  with  the 
sovereignty  of  human  privilege?  Is  he  a  remote,  inac- 
cessible, absolute  being  who  plays  with  men  as  cats  with 
mice  and  is  therefore  credited  with  intelligence?  Is  he 
like  a  great  magician  whom  no  one  can  or  should  investi- 
gate, jealous  of  his  obscurity,  afraid  of  the  light,  but  all 
the  same  visiting  epidemics  of  disease  here,  tornadoes 
there  and  tidal  waves  elsewhere,  and  death  everywhere? 
Is  it  possible  that  because  he  is  your  god  no  one  else 
wants  him? 

WHAT  IS  YOUR  GOD  LIKE? 

We  have  spent  billions  of  money  and  shattered  mil- 
lions of  lives  just  to  help  the  Germans  rid  themselves 
of  this  spiritual  menace,  this  unprofitable  deity.     It  has 


been  a  hard  lesson  for  them — and  for  us.  But  who  will 
help  us,  now,  to  examine  minutely  and  patiently  our  own 
individual  god  and  discover  his  character?  He  may  suit 
us  now  as  this  good  old  god  did  the  Kaiser,  but  he  may 
be  leading  us  astray,  just  the  same.  Can  we  do  with  him 
as  we  please  and  find  peace?  That  is  the  outstanding 
question  just  now.  What  will  he— because  of  his  nature 
— justify  us  and  our  descendants  in  doing?  Could  it,  by 
the  remotest  possibility,  be  true  that  he  supports  us  in 
unethical  behavior  and  is  thereby  causing  us  to  store  up 
violence  and  damnation  for  the  coming  generations  in 
America  or  anywhere  else? 

Humanity  has  seen  a  great  light.     Gods  are  not  to  be 
regarded  lightly.     Who  is  your  god  and  what  is  he  like? 


The  Clash  of  Ideals 

By  Charles  H.  Swift 

IN  the  titanic  world  struggle  about  to  close  there  has  been 
a  clash  of  opposing  ideals.  Two  opposing  philosophies 
of  life  have  met  upon  the  battlefield  in  a  life  and  death 
struggle.  The  great  Superman  of  the  Nietzschean  phi- 
losophy of  force  went  out  to  slay  the  Christian  superman 
of  love.  The  pagan  ideal  of  physical  prowess  met  in 
gigantic  combat  the  Christian  ideal  of  spiritual  power. 
That  might  makes  right  attempted  to  prove  itself  by  send- 
ing forth  the  most  efficient  military  machinery  the  human 
mind  could  contrive  to  subdue  all  peoples  of  the  earth. 
That  autocacy  is  the  only  legitimate  form  of  government, 
has  been  put  to  the  test  by  an  alarming  attempt  to  shackle 
in  slavery  all  nations  of  the  world.  The  frightfulness  of 
inhumanitarianism,  terrorism  and  vandalism — all  a  part  of 
this  Superman's  ideal — stalked  forth  in  ruthless  destruc- 
tion of  life  and  property  to  vindicate  its  right  of  superior- 
ity over  all  other  systems  of  philosophy.  What  a  clash  it 
has  been !  Hell  itself  could  not  have  been  more  destructive 
if  its  venom,  fire  and  gas  had  been  let  loose. 

What  has  been  the  result  of  this  clash?  The  in- 
stigator of  this  struggle,  the  crazed  Wilhelm  II  who  be- 
came intoxicated  with  excessive  drinking  of  the  cup  of  such 
idealism,  is  now  the  marked  Cain  of  the  earth,  a  fugitive 
from  justice.  The  very  people  whom  he  misdirected  fd 
the  past  forty  years  have  turned  on  him  and  his  devotees. 
His  own  countrymen  are  in  the  throes  of  a  bloody  revolu- 
tion. His  hands  are  wet  with  the  blood  of  approximately 
10,000,000  slain  in  battle.  Countless  thousands  have  died 
of  starvation.  The  ruin  of  womanhood  and  childhood 
stands  out  as  the  ghost  of  Abel,  crying  for  revenge.  The 
Superman  has  been  slain.  Imperialism  has  been  sent  to 
the  scrap  heap  of  archaic  rubbish.  Militarism  has  proved 
insufficient  to  win  the  world  to  an  ideal.  Disgraceful  de- 
feat has  come  to  a  seemingly  impregnable  fortress  of 
thought.  Woden  and  Thor  have  fallen  amid  their  own 
worshipers,  and  right  has  vindicated  her  supremacy  over 
might. 

Thus  will  it  always  be  in  the  progress  of  civilization. 
The  world  moves  along  the  pathway  of  high  ideals.  There 
will  always  be  a  clash,  the  higher  ultimately  overcoming 
the  lower.  The  one  force  which  saved  Belgium,  England 
and  France,  yea,  Serbia  and  Roumania  too,  was  the  high 


December  5,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


11 


ideal  of  human  liberty  and  justice.  Though  crushed,  they 
were  not  defeated,  and  out  of  the  ruins  of  desolation  they 
arise  once  more  in  greater  glory  and  power.  The  progress 
of  humanity  must  ever  be  made  toward  spiritual  ideals. 
Materialistic  philosophy  has  received  its  death  blow.  The 
world  has  been  taught  in  a  most  spectacular  and  tragic 
way  the  lesson  of  the  supremacy  of  the  spiritual  life. 
American  entered  the  war  with  deliberate  knowledge  of 
this  truth  and  stood  ready  to  sacrifice  all  she  possessed 
for  the  ultimate  triumph  of  spiritual  realities. 

What  a  wonderful  commentary  on  the  Christian 
religion  as  found  in  its  purity  embodied  in  the  life  and 
teachings  of  Jesus !  What  a  wonderful  opportunity  has 
the  Church  in  this  new  world  order  to  make  more  vital 
these  spiritual  ideals  in  the  life  of  the  world?  Such  an 
opportunity  becomes  a  challenge.  Yea,  ft  becomes  the 
responsibility  of  the  Church  to  christianize  the  entire  world 
that  the  loftier  ideals  of  life  may  dominate  the  whole 
world  life.     It  was  for  such  ideals  of  human  brotherhood 

;  that  Jesus  made  the  supreme  sacrifice  which  has  become 
the  dynamic  of  all  thoughtful  people.     He  was  the  first 

i  world  citizen.  The  world  life  is  prepared  as  never  before 
to  accept  his  program.  As  Bernard  Shaw  was  compelled 
to  say:  "Why  not  give  Christianity  a  trial?"  Let  the  clash 
of  ideals  come ;  the  spiritual  will  ultimately  prevail. 

Carthage,  Mo. 


Heart  or  Head? 

By  Charles  S.  Stevens 

S   religion   doctrine   or  is   it  service  ?     Is   Christianity 
creed,  or  is  it  life?     Shall  we  spend  our  time  formu- 
lating declarations  of  faith,  or  shall  we  devote  our- 
selves to  the  practical  problems  of  method  and  expansion? 
Imagine  a  doctor  bending  over  a  patient  who  is  suffer- 
ing with  heart  disease  and  saying  to  him : 


I 


"Never  mind  your  heart.  The  all-important  thing  is 
breathing.  So  long  as  you  breathe  you  will  live,  for  life 
consists  in  inhaling  and  exhaling  air."  And  then  imagine 
another  doctor  of  an  opposite  school  saying  to  his  con- 
sumptive patient:  "Never  mind  your  lungs.  Simply  take 
good  care  of  your  heart,  for  life  is  a  matter  of  heart-beats. 
So  long  as  you  can  keep  the  blood  going  through  the  valves, 
out  into  the  arteries  and  back  through  the  veins,  you  will 
live."  Life,  we  answer,  is  not  a  thing  that  can  be  re- 
duced to  either  heart  or  lungs — it  must  have  both,  or  it 
ceases  to  go  on. 

BOTH  DOCTRINE  AND  LIFE  NEEDED 

Imagine  a  modern  civil  engineer  saying :  "It  is  all 
waste  of  time  to  study  pure  mathematics  and  to  spend 
precious  hours  working  over  books  on  theory.  What  we 
want  is  to  do  things.  Let  us  get  to  work  and  build  this 
tunnel,  this  bridge,  this  strip  of  railroad.  We  shall  come 
out  near  enough  right  if  we  follow  our  common  sense  and 
intelligence.  Pure  theory  builds  no  roads ;  they  are  built 
with  pick  and  shovel."  Or,  on  the  other  hand,  imagine  an 
engineer,  of  the  opposite  tunnel  school  saying:  "The  only 
things  which  count  in  bridge  building  and  tunnel  con- 
struction are  correct  mechanical  theory  and  unswerving 
mathematics.  Each  line  of  the  plan  must  be  absolutely 
right,  without  variation  or  shadow  of  turning.  The  actual 
digging  is  a  matter  of  little  importance — the  correctness 
of  the  theoretical  plan  is  the  supreme  thing." 

It  is  perfectly  clear  that  in  all  these  matters  we  can 
not  say  "either — or" ;  we  must  say  "both."  Life  rests  on 
both  lungs  and  heart.  Railroads  are  the  result  both  of 
correct  mathematical  theory  and  the  practical  application 
of  theory.  Precisely  the  same  is  true  of  religion.  There 
nevei  was  a  great  Christian  who  ignored  either  doctrine  or 
life,  faith  or  practice,  belief  or  service,  for  they  can  no 
more  be  cut  apart  than  the  two  sides  of  a  door  can  be  split 
and  the  door  left  with  only  one  side ! 

Beatrice,  Neb. 


Poems  of  the  New  A 


By  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


America,  1918 


AMERICA,  the  shrine  of  pilgrim  souls, 
Beloved  of  all  who  value  freedom's  prize, 
To  you  the  whole  world  lifts  its  eager  eyes, 
And  you  today  are  goal  of  all  earth's  goals. 
You  did  not  spurn  the  cry  of  sister  states 

Who  long  had  battled  with  the  fiends  of  night; 
You  took  from  them  the  flickering,  failing  light 
And  held  it  forth,  amid  war's  bloody  fates. 
Nor  did  it  fall ;  more  brightly  shone  its  beams 

As  on  the  breeze  the  spangled  blue  unfurled ; 
Torch  passed  to  torch,  with  still  increasing  gleams, 
Till    day   blazed    forth — and   night   was   backward 
hurled. 
America,  the  hope  of  human  dreams, 

May  you  not  fail  the  need  of  all  the  world ! 


The  Dawn  of  Liberty 

ROUND   the   world    truth    speaks   in    new-found 
voices ; 
The  darkness  flees  and  all  the  world  rejoices. 
The  people's  God  has  heard  the  people's  plea ; 
It  is  the  dawn,  the  dawn  of  liberty. 

God  shakes  all  thrones ;  the  jeweled  crowns  are  falling. 
"To  serve,  to  serve !"— this  is  the  clear  cry  calling. 
The  hosts  of  earth  shall  see  a  world  set  free ; 
It  is  the  dawn,  the  dawn  of  liberty. 

No  longer  shall  the  war  lords  strike  with  terror ; 
The  end  has  come  for  darkness  and  for  error. 
The  light  of  truth  shall  rest  on  land  and  sea ; 
It  is  the  dawn,  the  dawn  of  liberty. 


%m 


Th 


e 


Daily  AH 


Edited    by    HERBERT    LOCKWOOD    WIL. 


Fl 


WHY  THIS  BOOK? 

NE  of  the  most  vital  needs  of  modern  religion  is  the 
daily  practice  of  the  presence  of  God.  To  miss 
the  joy  and  inspiration  of  regular  and  habitual 
periods  of  devotion  is  a  distinct  limitation  of  re- 
ligious interest  and  efficiency,  if  not  utterly  fatal 
to  the  spiritual  life. 
Especially  in  this  great  moment  of  the  world's  history  it 
is  of  basic  importance  that  the  deep  sources  of  religious  insight 
and  power  should  be  quickened  and  nourished.  The  tragedies 
of  war  have  sent  the  suffering  and  bereaved  of  all  the  nations 
back  to  the  springs  of  their  comfort  in  God.  The  revolution 
that  is  taking  place  in  every  department  of  the  world's  life,  in 
industry,  in  commerce,  in  education,  in  national  and  interna- 
tional relations,  and  in  ethics  and  religion  makes  it  evident  that 
the  foundations  of  our  faith  must  be  laid  deeper  than  ever 
before,  and  that  our  convictions  regarding  the  immeasurably 
significant  things  of  the  spirit  must  be  more  than  ever  assured 
and  confident.  This  result  can  be  attained  not  by  any  imper- 
sonal development  of  the  institutions  of  religion,  but  by  the 
enrichment  and  growth  of  religion  in  the  personal  life  of  men 
and  women. 

The  acquirement  by  the  individual  Christian  and  the  family 
circle  of  the  habit  of  methodical  devotion  is  a  means  of  serenity 
and  power.  Yet  one  of  the  regrettable  features  of  our  modern 
life  is  the  neglect  of  private  prayer  and  the  family  altar.  Like 
that  altar  which  Elijah  found  at  Carmel,  it  is  broken  down  and 
abandoned.  In  the  homes  of  many  Christians  who  were  reared 
in  an  atmosphere  of  domestic  piety,  little  heed  is  taken  to  the 
culture  of  mind  and  heart  in  the  great  essentials  of  Bible  study 
and  prayer.  Many  such  Christians  are  conscious  of  a  very  real 
deficit  in  their  own  religious  life,  as  a  result  of  this  neglect. 

With  the  purpose  of  meeting  in  an  entirely  simple  and 
practical  manner  some  of  the  needs  of  individuals  and  house- 
holds in  the  attainment  of  the  sense  of  spiritual  reality,  this 
book  has  been  prepared.  It  contains  brief  selections  for  each 
day.  It  is  adjusted  to  use  in  any  year.  In  addition  to  the 
regular  selections,  there  will  be  found  outstanding  days  in  the 
calendar,  which  may  be  used  at  the  appropriate  times.  A  few 
simple  forms  of  grace  at  table  are  added,  and  the  necessary 
indices  are  provided. 


Does  the 
weaken  the 

This  book 
the  most  posil 

Is  family 
in  an  age  oi 
cialism  like 

This  book 


ii 


Are  pra 
upon  the  gr 
Bible  lost  a 

This  book 

THE  ill 

Is  a  book  of  devotij 
that  the  holy  life 
straightforward  la 

It  is  a  book  for  th 
the   study,    the 
worker's  table. 

Beautifully  bound  in 


plus 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 


O 


rn 


r 


A  Manual  of  Private  Devotion 
and  Family  Worship      ^      ^ 

and    CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON 


rly  attitude 
>f  devotion? 

the  question  in 


ler. 


3  practicable 
and  commer- 
n? 

the  answer. 

i  meditation 
ranees  of  the 

e  suggestion. 

ALTAR 

i:ant  or  pietism,  a  proof 
!>s  itself  in  the  simple 
e  home  and  the  street. 

:le,  the  bed-chamber, 
traveler's  bag,    the 

ith  gold  stamp  and  edges 

2.00 

\i  postage 


A    SAMPLE     PAGE 


Twentieth  Week 


THE     DAILY    ALTAR 


Theme  for  the  Day — The  Blessedness  of  Daily  Work. 

Our  daily  work  is  part  of  God's  plan  for  us — and  a 
large  and  basic  part.  We  must  avoid  that  fallacy  so  com- 
mon among  religious  people  that  work  is  secular  and  wor- 
ship is  religious.  Work  is  religious,  if  it  is  good  work  well 
done.  Indeed,  good  work,  be  it  ever  so  commonplace,  is  a 
form  of  worship.  Out  of  it  grows  character.  God  reveals 
Himself  increasingly  in  our  times  in  the  work-a-day  life  of 
men.  He  calls  us  to  take  up  our  tasks,  with  all  their 
drudgery  and  exactions,  in  a  spirit  of  joy  and  patience  and 
courage. 

+ 

Scripture — Man  goeth  forth  unto  his  work,  and  to  his 

labor  until  the  evening. — Psalm  104 :  22. 

+ 

Forenoon,  and  afternoon,  and  night ; — Forenoon, 
And  afternoon,  and  night;  Forenoon,  and — what? 
The  empty  song  repeats  itself.     No  more? 
Yea,  that  is  life ;  make  this  forenoon  sublime, 
This  afternoon  a  psalm,  this  night  a  prayer, 
And  time  is  conquered,  and  thy  crown  is  won. 

Edward  Rowland  Sill   ("The  Day"). 

+ 

Prayer — Good  Father,  Thou  hast  set  before  us  a  goodly 
heritage,  and  the  lines  are  fallen  to  us  in  pleasant  places. 
We  have  our  daily  work  and  our  nightly  rest,  and  blessings 
enough  to  make  us  ever  grateful.  Save  us,  we  pray  Thee, 
from  discontent,  from  depression  of  spirit  and  from  thank- 
lessness.  Make  us  strong  and  of  good  courage.  Suffer  us 
not  to  grow  weary  in  our  task,  nor  to  faint  in  our  pilgrim- 
age. So  shall  we  be  fitted  for  higher  blessings  and  nobler 
service  in  a  world  without  end. — Amen. 


[135] 


700  East  40th  Street,  CHICAGO 


A  League  of  Nations  or  a  Balkanized  Europe? 


Little  Nations  with 
"The  Will  to  Power" 

AN  American  writer  a  number  of  years  ago  called  the 
Balkans  "savage  Europe."  For  the  last  half-century 
they  have  been  fire-brands  in  the  international  situation. 
The  tragedy  at  Sarajevo  was  only  an  incident  in  a  history  that 
was  a  complex  of  strife  and  intrigue,  a  sort  of  straw-that-broke- 
the-camel's-back  affair.  After  centuries  under  the  yoke  of  the 
Turk  the  freed  peoples  set  up  governments  medieval  in  char- 
acter. They  emerged  from  the  serfdom  of  a  half  millennium 
a  primitive  folk,  a  social  eddy  on  the  edge  of  civilized  Europe. 
Some  have  called  them  democratic,  but  they  mistook  their 
primitiveness  for  democracy.  They  were  virile  with  the  virility 
of  an  untutored,  out-of-doors  primitive  type  of  life,  hospitable, 
generous  in  personal  friendships  and  brave  but  quick  to  take 
an  insult  or  pick  a  quarrel  and  implacable  in  the  pursuit  of  an 
enemy.  In  war  they  reverted  to  the  barbarous  and  were 
ruthless.  Culture  emerged  at  the  top  and  in  an  autocratic 
fashion,  national  life  gathered  largely  about  monarchs,  and 
politics  was  a  web  of  intrigue.  In  dress  they  were  pictur- 
esque, with  barbaric  colors,  and  in  agriculture,  the  chief  in- 
dustry, primitive  in  method.  They  had  been  freed  less  for 
their  own  sakes  or  that  of  human  freedom  than  as  a  result  of 
the  game  of  diplomacy  between  the  great  powers.  The 
conflict  of  Teuton  and  Slav  made  them  pawns  in  their  game, 
with  England  and  France  playing  their  cards  on  one  side  or 
the  other  as  national  advantage  seemed  to  dictate. 

Now  these  little  nations  ran  true  to  form  in  European 
politics.  They  every  one  were  seized  upon  by  the  Great  Power 
Idea.  Each  dreamed  of  the  day  when  it  would  dominate  the 
Balkans.  Bulgaria  dreamed  of  becoming  a  renewed  Eastern 
Empire,  with  Constantinople  as  its  capital.  Rumania  dreamed 
of  its  ancient  Roman  lineage  and  a  modern  empire  that  would 
vie  with  Germanic-Magyar  dominance  in  southeastern  Europe. 
Greece  dreamed  of  ancient  Grecian  glories,  looked  over  its 
Grecian  populations  around  the  whole  Mediterranean  and 
Adriatic  basin  and  planned  for  a  great  empire  which  would 
dominate  the  Mediterranean.  Serbia  looked  over  the  Slavic 
character  of  the  Balkan  states  and  south  Austria  and  dreamed 
of  an  Adriatic  kingdom  as  a  base  for  far-reaching  conquests. 
Historic  models  lured  them  on.  Small,  militant  states  had 
risen  to  dominate  others  until  they  gathered  empire  under 
their  jegis.  There  were  Prussia,  Turkey,  England,  Austro- 
Hungary  and  Russia.  They  themselves  had  been  the  victims 
of  the  Great  Idea  and  their  turn  might  come. 

Freedom  did  not  mean  a  principle  for  all  nations  but  a 
working  policy  for  "our  own  nationals"  only.  So  they  adopted 
the  program,  full  of  patriotic  appeal,  of  never  resting  until 
all  their  nationals  were  under  their  flag.  So  Rumania  claimed 
all  territory  where  there  were  Rumanians,  even  though  there 
were  many  more  Bulgarians  there;  and  Bulgaria  acted  upon 
the  same  policy  and  all  others  raised  the  same  standards. 
Diplomacy  became  the  historic  game  of  a  balance  of  power, 
every  "balance"  merely  a  truce  in  the  game  until  advantage 
dictated  a  better  move.  Combinations  were  made  with  and 
against  each  other,  not  for  permanent  safety  and  to  guarantee 
peace,  but  to  prudentially  promote  advantage  for  the  time 
being.  For  instance,  all  joined  against  Turkey  and  all  but 
drove  her  out  of  Europe;  then  Bulgaria  overreached  in  the 
division  of  spoils  and  the  others  united  to  override  Bulgaria, 
leaving  her  almost  as  badly  denuded  as  Turkey;  then  Greece 
forsook  Serbia  to  Austria  and  left  her  to  perish,  and  all  the 
while  there  was  an  inter-play  of  force  by  the  greater  powers 
that  checked  the  game.  From  none  of  this  did  they  learn  the 
ways  of  peace  as  ways  of  prudence  or  plan  for  federation  as 
a  means  of  stability  and  peacefulness,  but  thought  only  of  the 
next  move  in  the  game. 

Freedom  for  All  vs. 
Freedom  for  Self 

This  idea  of  freeing  "our  own  nationals"  never  approached 
the  reciprocal  idea  of  freedom  for  all.     When  Greece  or  Bul- 


garia obtained  control  in  Macedonia  each  straightway  began 
to  persecute  and  extirpate  the  other  nationals.  The  old 
tribal  laws  that  made  one  code  for  those  of  the  tribe  and 
another  for  the  "stranger"  still  held  in  principle.  Racial  an- 
tipathies run  deep  in  all  these  baby  republics  that  are  arising 
in  Mid-Europe  and  practically  all  of  them  are  also  socially 
stratified  with  sharp  class  divisions.  We  read  today  of  po- 
groms against  the  Jews  in  Poland.  Rumania  has  long  been 
as  hard  on  them  as  Russia  and,  moreover,  has  been  as  feudal 
as  England  was  five  hundred  years  ago.  Freedom  in  Poland 
does  not  necessarily  mean  freedom  for  the  Jews,  nor  does  it 
in  Rumania  mean  opportunity  for  the  peasantry;  it  means 
freedom  from  interference  by  foreign  governments  merely. 

We  read  also  of  battles  between  Poles  and  Ruthenians  or 
Polish  Ukrainians.  Poland  was  utterly  feudalistic — a  Junker 
nation — when  she  was  divided  and  the  internal  political  prob- 
lem there  today  is  as  to  whether  the  new  government  will  be 
a  democracy,  such  as  General  Pilsudski  represents,  or  be 
builded  upon  an  aristocracy,  such  as  Paderewski  represents 
in  America  and  Dmowski  sought  at  Petrograd.  Fortunately 
Pilsudski,  after  years  in  a  German  prison,  is  on  the  ground 
with  a  provisional  government  organized,  but  Paderewski 
has  obtained  dipomatic  recognition  abroad  and  Dnowski 
has  the  support  of  the  old  nobility  at  home.  Now  news  comes 
that  Bohemia  or  the  new  Czech-Slovak  state  is  preparing  to 
make  war  on  Hungary  over  boundary  lines  and  that  Croatia 
is  protesting  against  a  Jugo-Slavic  state  because  many  Croats 
hate  Serbians  as  much  as  they  did  Austrians,  though  both 
are  Slavs.  It  is  worth  while  to  note  that  when  the  Crown 
Prince  was  killed  at  Sarajevo  the  Croats  pillaged  Serbian 
shops  and  in  general  showed  their  antipathy  to  them  and  that 
there  was  a  strong  pro-Austrian  party  in  Croatia  which  Prince 
Ferdinand  was  cultivating  as  a  "buffer"  against  Serbian  influ- 
ences. So  in  Croatia  there  was  a  pro-Austrian  and  a  pro- 
Serbian  party.  In  Rumania  there  were  pro-Austrian  and 
pro-Russian  parties,  each  arguing  that  national  advantage  lay 
in  understandings  with  the  one  or  the  other  of  those  great 
powers  but  both  really  casting  fortunes  on  the  hope  of  "bet- 
ting on  the  winning  horse"  when  hostilities  broke  out. 

These  brief  references  to  conditions  in  the  Balkans  and 
in  the  new  Slavic  states  now  put  into  a  like  political  state 
with  the  Balkans  serve  to  indicate  the  difficulties  confront- 
ing a  world  that  has  battled  to  put  an  end  to  war.  Peace 
can  never  be  founded  on  a  mere  remaking  of  the  map.  That 
was  what  the  Congress  of  Vienna  did  a  century  ago,  after 
Napoleon's  abortive  attempt  to  conquer  all  Europe.  It  will 
result  again  after  Wilhelm's  abortive  attempt  to  do  the  same 
thing  unless  the  peace  conference  adopts  a  more  enlightened 
policy.  At  Vienna  the  Russian  Czar  said  with  gusto  that 
democracy  was  dead  in  Europe.  At  Versailles  Wilson  and 
Lloyd-George  may  say  that  autocracy  is  dead  in  Europe 
politically,  but  unless  they  are  able  to  found  the  new  political 
Mid-Europe  upon  something  better  than  a  mere  rearrange- 
ment of  boundaries  and  recentering  of  authorities  another 
century  will  see  the  same  debacle.  Democracy  is  a  thing  of 
the  spirit  and  of  ideals.  It  can  never  be  founded  upon  Junker- 
ism  in  Poland  and  Rumania  any  more  than  in  German  or 
Russia.  It  is  brought  no  nearer  through  Serbian  dominance 
than  through  Hungarian.  Changing  the  pots  will  not  stop 
the  boiling  of  the  bloody  broth.  The  principles  upon  which 
nations  do  business  with  one  another  must  be  changed. 


A  League  of  Nations  or 
Nationalistic  Anarchy 

The  League  of  Nations  is  an  ideal  but  it  is  an  ideal 
seeking  practical  organization  and  willing  to  evolve  through 
practical  experience.  No  advocate  expects  it  to  turn  the  earth 
into  a  Paradise  of  Peace;  it  is  simply  the  wish  to  turn  from 
"might  makes  right"  to  "right  makes  might"  through  the 
federalizing  of  a  certain  minimum  of  international  relations. 
No  federation  ever  was  consummated  without  grave  misgiv- 


December  5,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


15 


ings  on  the  part  of  the  states  federalized.  There  was  much 
objection  to  our  federal  union.  The  English  union  was  con- 
summated only  through  long  and  bloody  history  and  Ireland 
is  yet  protesting.  Prussia  obtained  a  Germanic  federation 
only  by  precipitating  a  foreign  war  that  overwhelmed  rational 
objections  by  a  flood  tide  of  war-feeling.  The  story  of  the 
making  of  the  French  nation  out  of  various  dukedoms  is  a 
story  of  centuries.  States  Rights  lived  for  almost  a  century 
in  America  and  then  was  settled  only  by  war.  This  historical 
preface  argues  that  it  is  not  easy  to  obtain  the  consent  of 
independent  states  to  give  up  their  powers  or  to  surrender 
their  right  of  making  war  to  procure  their  desires. 

We  now  live  in  a  more  enlightened  age  and  the  world  is 
more  a  unit  than  was  England  or  France  in  the  days  when 
their  warring  principalities  were  being  coalesced.  Distances 
are  not  so  great  today  in  continents  as  they  were  then  in 
small  kingdoms.  Linguistic  barriers  may  be  urged,  but  a 
critical  examination  will  dissolve  much  of  that  objection. 
Trade  demands  more  of  nations  today  than  it  did  of  dukedoms 
then  and  travel  around  the  earth  is  less  formidable  than  it 
was  then  across  a  single  nation.  Then  we  have  experimented 
in  international  conferences  and  succeeded.  A  modern  in- 
stance is  the  Algeciras  Conference  that  settled  the  Moroccan 
dispute  and  a  situation  that  held  all  promise  of  the  very  war 
we  have  just  fought.  There  have  been  Berlin  and  London 
and  Aix-la-Chapelle  conferences  and  Alaskan  and  Newfound- 
land commissions  and  Pan-American  agreements,  etc.  The 
thin  end  of  the  wedge  of  experience  has  actually  been  driven 
and  the  cleavage  into  the  old  stupid  "blocs"  of  military 
balances  of  power  driven  even  deeper.  All  we  need  now  is 
faith  in  co-operation  and  international  judicature  and  wisdom 
to  arrange  a  plan  that  will  involve  the  least  friction  in  old, 
tenacious,  nationalistic  selfishness  and  traditionalism  and  most 
adeptly  insure  success  in  the  settlement  of  the  next  actual 
dispute  that  arises.  The  S.  O.  S.  call  from  all  Allies  for 
President  Wilson  to  attend  the   Peace   Conference  is  not  be- 


This  Christmas  Will  Be 
a  Book-Giving  Christmas 


That  is  the  prediction  of  one  of  the 
largest  stores  in  Chicago.  The  prophecy 
will,  no  doubt,  be  fulfilled.  The  Chris- 
tian Century  Press  has  two  new  books 
which  are  exceptionally  adapted  as  gifts. 
(1)  The  Daily  Altar,  which  has  been  de- 
layed somewhat  in  publication,  but  which 
is  now  off  the  press;  (2)  Love  Off  to 
the  War,  which  is  an  almost  perfect 
souvenir  of  the  coming  of  peace,  contain- 
ing many  poems  of  the  New  Age  and 
many  others  of  the  peaceful  life.  Make 
up  your  Christmas  list  now  and  write  us 
how  many  of  each  of  these  books  you 
will  wish  for  your  friends. 

The  Daily  Altar  sells  at  $2.00,  plus  postage. 
Love  Off  to  the  War,  $1.25,  plus  postage. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street,  CHICAGO 


cause  they  credit  him  with  super-wisdom  or  think  of  him  as  a 
sort  of  super-man  of  democracy  but  because  they  feel  the 
critical  need  of  a  statesman  of  adequate  abilities  who  has  the 
backing  of  a  great  power  that  is  aloof  from  historic  frictions, 
traditional  policies  and  imeprialistic  ambitions.  Our  country 
is  the  only  nation  that  fought  with  no  party  in  its  desiring 
territory  or  other  advantage  and  without,  in  any  instance, 
resorting  to  any  of  the  policies  revealed  in  the  secret  treaties 
made  in  the  first  years  of  the  war. 

But  the  most  imperative  need  for  the  immediate  institu- 
tion of  some  sort  of  League  with  judicial  and  police  powers 
lies  in  the  establishment  of  the  baby  republics  of  Mid-Europe. 
Either  the  Peace  Conference  must  exercise  oversight  and 
settle  disputes  of  boundary  and  other  jurisdiction  or  turn 
Mid-Europe  over  to  Balkanism,  and  that  means  a  permanent 
end  to  peace.  Such  a  state  of  strife  would  end  either  in  new 
hegemonies  of  the  Austro-Hungarian  type  or  a  reversion  later 
to  a  purely  European  conference  of  the  Berlin  type  to  mark 
out  areas  of  influence  and  authority  or  even  a  new  balance 
of  power  arrangement  whereby  the  small  nations  would  be 
ruled,  for  the  sake  of  European  peace,  by  the  larger.  Then  all 
we  have  fought  for  in  terms  of  "rights  of  small  nations,"  "con- 
sent of  the  governed,"  and  a  "world  safe  for  democracy"  as 
well  as  the  "war  to  end  war"  would  be  lost. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


Books 


President  Wilson  and  the  Moral  Aims  of  the  War.  By 
Frederick  Lynch,  D.  D.  The  question  which  confronts  Christian 
leaders  and  students  of  American  ideals  is  whether  or  not  Presi- 
dent Wilson  is  to  be  supported  by  public  sentiment  in  America  in 
his  efforts  to  bring  a  righteous  and  enduring  peace,  which  shall 
not  be  the  embodiment  of  traditional  national  jealousies  and 
efforts  at  clever  balancings  of  power,  but  a  genuine  league  of 
nations  which  shall  embody  the  principles  of  justice  and  good 
will  for  all  mankind.  This  volume  is  an  admirable  statement  on 
this  theme,  and  is  amplified  by  additional  sections  by  such  writers 
as  John  Clifford,  Prof.  Brown  and  President  King.  (Revell 
50   cts.) 

Jewish  Ethical  Idealism.  By  Frank  H.  Riggley.  A  sym- 
pathetic study  of  the  rise  and  development  of  Judaism  from  the 
activities  of  priests  and  prophets  of  the  Deuteronomic  period. 
(Badger.     $1.00  net.) 

War,  Science  and  Civilization.  By  William  Emerson  Ritter. 
An  attempt  to  discuss  with  the  sympathy  of  a  sociologist  the 
problem  as  to  whether  war  is  an  inevitable  factcr  in  the  devel- 
opment of  civilization.  The  author  endeavors  to  point  out  the 
only  escape  from  the  necessity  of  recurring  conflict  in  a  read- 
justment of  social  and  economic  forces.     (Badger.     $1.25  net.) 

The  Right  to  Fight.  By  Sherwood  Eddy.  An  admirable 
statement  of  the  reasons  why  a  Christian  whose  attitude  is  one 
of  persistent  protest  against  the  menace  and  horror  of  war  may 
find  it  necessary  in  the  realization  of  his  ideals  to  fight.  Any- 
thing Mr.  Eddy  writes  is  of  deep  interest,  coming  as  it  does 
from  an  unusually  rich  experience  among  the  various  groups  that 
make  up  our  present  world  order.     (Association  Press.     50  cts.) 

The  New  Death.  By  Winifred  Kirkland.  A  book  of  con- 
solation for  those  who  have  suffered  loss  in  the  world  conflict. 
It  is  inspired  by  many  messages  that  have  come  back  from  those 
who  were  facing  death  at  the  front  and  who  later  made  the 
supreme    sacrifice.      (Houghton,    Mifflin    &   Co.     $1.25    net.) 

The  New  Church  for  the  New  Time.  By  William  Allen 
Harper.  In  this  small  volume  the  president  of  Elon  College 
discusses  the  principles  and  methods  of  the  church  which  is  to 
prove  effective  in  the  period  of  reconstruction.  The  sections  deal 
with  the  physical  equipment  of  the  church,  its  message,  its  ideals, 


16 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  5,  1918 


its  use  of  the  Christian  year,  and  its  interpretation  of  the  pres- 
ence of  God.     (Revell.    75  cents  net.) 

Training  and  Rewards  of  the  Physician.  By  Richard  C. 
Cabot,  M„  D.  In  this  stimulating  book  a  physician  of  prominence 
and  success  discusses  the  contribution  which  his  profession  makes 
to  public  welfare  and  the  privilege  which  it  enjoys  in  rendering 
some  of  the  most  important  of  services  to  humanity.  It  is  a 
splendid  book  for  physicians  as  illustrating  the  ideals  which  ought 
to  prevail  in  the  profession.  It  is  also  of  equal  value  to  the  lay 
reader  in  making  clear  the  spirit  in  which  the  better  type  of  physi- 
cians perform  their  inestimably  valuable  services.  (Lippincott. 
$1.25  net.) 

The  Church  School  of  Citizenship.  By  Allan  Hoben.  This 
is  one  of  the  volumes  issued  by  the  University  of  Chicago  Press 
in  the  field  of  religious  education.  Professor  Hoben  is  a  well 
known  authority  in  the  field  of  boyhood  activities,  and  this  book 
comes  out  of  his  rich  experience  and  warm  sympathies.  It  deals 
with  the  principles  and  methods  of  civic  training  of  childhood, 
and  earlier  and  later  adolescence,  with  the  possibilities  of  the 
rural  church  school,  and  with  the  training  of  adults  in  the  church 
school  of  citizenship  which  is  destined  to  prove  a  vital  factor  in 
the  coming  period  of  awakened  civic  responsibility.  (University 
of  Chicago  Press.     $1.00.) 

Morning  Faces.  By  George  McPherson  Hunter.  A  series 
of  fifty  brief  talks  to  children  by  a  minister  who  knows  the  art 
of  making  a  children's  sermonette  effective  in  the  church  service. 
Doran.    $1.25.) 

Christian  Ethics  in  the  World  War.  By  Douglas  Mac- 
kenzie. The  president  of  Hartford  Theological  Seminary  dis- 
cusses in  this  convenient  volume  seven  or  eight  of  the  most 
pressing  phases  of  present-day  ethical  and  religious  life,  such 
as  the  state  and  the  citizen ;  the  state,  the  individual  and  war ; 
the  German  militaristic  doctrine  of  the  state ;  the  Christian  church ; 
ethical  values  in  the  world  war ;  and  ethical  gains  from  the  con- 
flict. The  author  shows  himself  a  warm  believer  in  the  splendid 
idealism  of  our  President  and  believes  in  the  practicability  of  the 
President's  policies  for  the  new  world  order.  (Association  Press. 
$1.00.) 

The  War  and  the  Future.  By  John  Masefield.  Early  this 
year  John  Masefield,  the  most  widely  known  of  the  new  English 
poets,  visited  America  and  gave  two  lectures  before  some  very 
significant  audiences :  one  on  "St.  George  and  the  Dragon,"  the 
other  on  "The  War  and  the  Future."  Both  lectures  are  reproduced 
in  this  book.  M'r.  Masefield  was  in  war  service  at  the  front  and 
gives  some  vivid  pictures  of  some  of  his  experiences,  and,  in 
addition,  he  offers  some  fruitful  thinking  on  the  solution  of  future 
problems.      (Macmillan.     $1.25.) 

Thy  Son  Liveth.  (Messages  from  a  soldier  to  his  mother.) 
Issued  anonymously  by  the  mother  of  an  American  soldier  killed 
in  France.  She  asks  the  publishers  "to  regard  this  book  as  truth, 
unaccompanied  by  proofs  of  any  sort,  making  its  own  explanation 
and  appeal."  The  soldier's  strongest  desire  was  to  "get  across" 
the  messages  to  the  relatives  of  all  who  mourn  because  their 
loved  ones  are  really  not  dead  but  intensely  alive.  (Little,  Brown 
&  Co.     75c  net.) 

Bird  Woman.  By  James  Willard  Schultz.  There  is  no  more 
romantic  story  connected  with  the  history  of  the  Continent  than 
that  of  Lewis  and  Clark,  whose  expedition  to  the  Pacific  coast 
won  for  the  United  States  the  vast  territories  of  the  northwest. 
The  Indian  woman  who  guided  these  adventurers  on  their  way  to 
the  Pacific  and  back  again  to  the  great  plains  told  the  story  of 
her  experience  with  them,  and  it  is  recorded  in  this  book.  The 
name  by  which  she  went  among  her  own  people  was  Bird  Woman. 
She  called  the  two  white  chiefs  Long  Knife  and  Red  Hair  re- 
spectively. Their  exploits  have  been  told  by  men  of  their  own 
race,  but  never  before  by  one  of  the  red  people.  The  work  is  a 
real  contribution  to  the  history  of  a  vanishing  race.  (Houghton, 
Mifflin  Co.    $1.50  net.) 


Twenty-Three  and  a  Half  Hours'  Leave.  By  Mary  Roberts 
Rinehart.  Mrs.  Roberts  who  has  a  boy  in  France,  has  done  much 
toward  the  maintenance  of  morale  in  this  country  through  the 
hard  months  of  the  war,  by  means  of  her  pen.  This  latest  con- 
tribution tells  of  the  adventures  that  befell  Sergeant  Gray  of 
Headquarters  Troops.  It  is  full  of  humor  and  humanity.  (Doran. 
60  cents.) 

Uncle  Remus  Returns.  By  Joel  Chandler  Harris.  He  has 
never  really  gone,  so  far  as  we  know :  that  is,  the  adventures  for 
which  he  has  become  famous  have  never  ceased  being  told,  even 
if  the  creator  of  this  remarkable  character,  Mr.  Harris,  did  pass 
from  this  life  several  years  ago.  Some  unpublished  stories  are 
here  presented,  among  them  "Brother  Terrapin  Learns  to  Fly" 
and  "Tally-Po."  The  illustrations  are  by  Frost,  and  are  excel- 
lent.    (Houghton,  Mifflin  Co.     $1.35.) 

POETRY,  MORE  OR  LESS 

War  Poems  from  the  Yale  Review.  Including  verses  by 
Noyes,  Frost,  Masefield,  Untermeyer,  Cammaerts,  Katherine  Lee 
Bates,  Winifred  M.  Letts,  Grace  Hazard  Conkling  and  others.  All 
the  poems  here  presented  are  distinctive.  (Yale  University  Press. 
$1.) 

City  Tides.  By  Archie  Austin  Coates.  Word  pictures  of 
people  and  crowds  and  streets  and  tall  buildings,  done  with  the 
skill  of  an  artist.  That  this  author  is  not  one  of  the  free-verse 
fiends  who  just  write  is  plainly  seen  in  every  poem.  There  is 
power,  as  well  as  tenderness,  here.     (Doran.     $1.25.) 

Can  Grande's  Castle.  By  Amy  Lowell.  One  of  the  Chicago 
dailies  a  few  issues  ago  presented  two  reviews  of  this  book,  one  in 
praise  of  it  and  the  other — not  so.  Over  the  two  articles  was 
displayed  the  injunction,  "Take  Your  Choice."  What  are  we  to 
do  when  The  Sphere,  of  London,  pronounces  Miss  Lowell  "one  of 
the  most  remarkable  figures  in  recent  American  literature"  and 
many  other  just  as  authoritative  journals  and  critics  consider  her 
as  the  best  joke  of  the  season?  This  is  polyphonic  prose — what- 
ever that  may  be— and  it  contains  the  following  "polyphones" : 
"Sea-Blue  and  Blood-Red,"  "Guns  As  Keys,"  "Hedge  Island"  and 
"The  Bronze  Horses."  The  author  knows  how  to  fling  her  pig- 
ments.    It  is  a  curious  book,  at  any  rate.     (Macmillan.    $1.25.) 

The  Path  on  the  Rainbow.  Edited  by  George  W.  Cronyn. 
This  is  free  verse  written  by  real  poets— the  Indians.  The  trans- 
lations are  by  Natalie  C.  Burlin,  Alice  Fletcher,  Frank  Cushing 
and  others.  Indian  verse,  as  is  well  known,  is  usually  chanted, 
either  to  melody  or  without.  There  are  also  included  interpre- 
tations of  the  Indian  life  and  thought  by  Alice  Corbin  Henderson, 
Frank  Gordon  and  Pauline  Johnson.  One  of  the  most  valuable 
features  of  the  volume  is  the  introduction  by  Mary  Austin.  Other 
features  are  essays  on  'The  Indian  as  Poet,"  "The  Religion  of 
the  Ghost  Dance,"  etc.  In  this  volume  of  over  three  hundred 
pages  is  included  all  the  extant  song-wealth  of  the  Indian  tribes 
of  America;  when  this  fact  is  considered,  the  very  great  value 
of  the  book  may  be  appreciated.  "Genuine  American  classics,"  is 
the  correct  way  to  describe  the  contents.  (Boni  &  Liveright. 
$1.50.) 

BOOKS  FOR  JUVENILES 

Recommended    for    Christmas    Buying. 

More  Thornton  Burgess  Animal  Stories.  Youngsters  who 
have  been  listening  to  the  animal  adventure  stories  of  that  wiz-5 
ard,  Thornton  W.  Burgess,  the  bed-time  story  hero,  will  be 
saddened  by  the  news  that  the  last  of  the  series  is  now  published. 
"The  Adventures  of  Bobby  Coon,"  and  "The  Adventures  of 
Jimmy  Skunk"  complete  this  famous  little  library  for  children. 
They  are  but  recently  out,  and  are  listed  at  50  cents  plus  postage. 
(Little,  Brown.) 

That  Year  at  Lincoln  High.  By  Joseph  Goelomb.  A  story 
of  public  school  life  in  a  large  American  city,  with  plenty  of  ball 
games  and  secret  society  initiations  to  give  the  necessary  local 
color  and  reality.     This  is  more  than  a  story,  as  it  pictures  the 


December  5,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


17 


conflict  of  the  democratic  and  aristocratic  spirit  in  modern  school 
life,  and,  of  course,  shows  democracy  triumphant.  Some  real  boys 
are  put  to  the  fore  in  this  stirring  story.     (Macmillan.    $1.35.) 

Under  Orders.  By  Harold  S.  Latham.  A  story  of  real 
American  boys,  of  club  life,  of  patriotism,  camping  trips  and 
minstrel  shows,  and  everything  else  that  goes  with  actual  boys. 
The  Pettibone  Boys  Club  is  the  background  of  the  sprightly  career 
of  Tim  Scarboro.  Not  the  least  important  feature  of  the  book 
is  the  tribute  that  is  given  the  modern  boys  club  as  a  builder  of 
true  young  manhood.  One  of  the  safest  as  well  as  one  of  the 
liveliest  books  written  for  boys  of  the  year  1918.  (Macmillan. 
$1.35.) 

The  Pirate  of  Jasper  Peak.  By  Adair  Aldon.  Boys  who 
like  adventure  in  the  great  Northwest,  and  with  Indians  "present," 
will  like  this  book,  which  narrates  the  adventures  of  one  Hugh 
Arnold,  who  goes  up  into  a  small  settlement  in  search  of  two 
friends  whose  rescue  depends  upon  him  alone.  The  Pirate  of 
Jasper  Peak  is  a  half-breed  Indian,  who  is  one  Reason  why  Hugh 
encountered  many  difficulties  in  carrying  out  his  purposes.  (Mac- 
millan.    $1.35.) 

The  Loyalty  of  Elizabeth  Bess.  By  E.  C.  Scott.  Elizabeth 
Bess  is  a  small  girl  of  the  Sixties,  the  period  immediately  following 
the  Civil  War.  She  is  wide-awake  and  quaint  and  always  inter- 
esting. A  valuable  feature  of  the  book  is  the  picture  it  gives  of 
after-the-war  (Civil)  conditions  in  this  country.  Older  people, 
as  well  as  those  of  the  age  of  Elizabeth  Bess  will  enjoy  this  story. 
(Macmillan.    $1.35.) 

Isabel  Carleton's  Friends.  By  Margaret  Ashmun.  Herein 
is  continued  the  narrative  of  the  interesting  career  of  Isabel 
Carleton,  who  is  now  ready  for  the  university.  The  time  is  the 
present,  and  the  war  comes  in  to  make  things  more  exciting. 
Isabel  is  human  and  quite  lovable  and  the  story  of  her  affairs  at 
Jefferson,  and  especially  her  friendships  with  two  particular 
persons  make  this  an  ideal  book  for  the  average  American  girl 
who  likes  books.     (Macmillan.       $1.35.) 

Attractive  Juveniles.  Each  autumn  brings  from  Lothrop, 
Lee  &  Shepard,  Boston,  an  assortment  of  books  that  are  "war- 
ranted" to  make  some  happy  hours  for  American  boys  and  girls 
who  like  to  read.  Here  is  the  list  for  this  year:  "The  Silver 
Cache  of  the  Pawnee,"  by  D.  Lange.  ($1.25.)  "America's 
Daughter,"  by  Rena  I.  Halsey.  ($1.35.)  "At  the  Butterfly  House," 
by  Edna  A.  Brown,  ($1.35.)  "Hale  Merrill's  Honey  Quest,"  by 
Annie  Elizabeth  Harris,  ($1.35.)  "Toggles,"  by  Frederick  F.  Hall, 
($1.25.)  "The  Wonders  of  War  on  Land,"  by  Francis  Rolt- 
Wheeler,"  ($1.35.)  "Hindu  Fairy  Tales  Retold  for  Children," 
by  Florence  Griswold,  ($1.25.)     All  these  books  are  postage  extra. 

Happy  Jack.  By  Thornton  W.  Burgess.  Animal  stories  al- 
ways make  glad  the  hearts  of  small  ones,  especially  if  the  stories 
have  behind  them  the  spirit  of  Thornton  W.  Burgess,  author  of 
j  the  bed-time  story-books.  "Happy  Jack"  is  a  squirrel  who  hap- 
pens to  be  a  friend  of  Mr.  Burgess.     (Little,  Brown.  $1.25.) 

Gulliver's   Travels.     By   Jonathan   Swift.     The   ancient,   but 

jever  new  book  of  lively  narrative  of  the  strange   adventures   of 

"Lemuel  Gulliver,  surgeon  and  Captain  of  divers  English  ships," 

ion  the   Island   of   Lilliput.     A   beautiful   edition   of   this    favorite 

(with  the  human  race.     (Lippincott.     $1.35.) 

American  Boys'  Book  of  Signs,  Signals  and  Symbols.  By 
'Dan  Beard,  National  Scout  Commissioner,  Boy  Scouts  of  America. 
[[This  is  the  complete  book  of  woodcraft,  with  all  its  mysteries, 
|for  the  millions  of  Scouts  of  the  nation.  There  are  350  illustra- 
tions, by  the  author.  There  is  also  included  a  chapter  on  the 
j  American  flag,  which  is  worth  the  price  of  the  book.  (Lippincott. 
!$2.00.) 


Any  of  the  books  reviewed  in  this  department,  or  any  other 
books  now  in  print,  may  be  secured  from 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS, 
700  East  40th  St.,  Chicago 


In  a  Day  of 
Social  Rebuilding 

B\)  Henry)  Sloane  Coffin,  D.   D. 

Associate  Professor,  Union  Theological  Seminary 


IN  this  volume  Dr.  Coffin  faces  frankly  the 
social  situation  of  the  hour  in  international 
relations,  in  industry,  and  in  the  more  inti- 
mate life  of  men,  and  discusses  the  duty  of  the 
Church  through  its  various  ministries  of  recon- 
ciliation, evangelism,  worship,  teaching,  organ- 
ization, etc.,  and  the  particular  tasks  of  its  lead- 
ers. It  is  a  book  not  for  ministers  and  theolog- 
ical students  only,  but  for  all  who  are  concerned 
with  the  ethical  and  religious  problems  of  today, 
and  especially  for  those  who  have  the  usefulness 
of  the  Church  at  heart. 

This  book  contains  the  latest  series  of  ad- 
dresses of  the  Lyman  Beecher  Lectureship  on 
Preaching  in  Yale  University.  It  strikes  the  key- 
note for  the  work  of  rebuilding  that  must  follow 
the  war.  The  chapters  on  "The  Day  and  the 
Church"  and  "Ministers  for  the  Day"  are  of  more 
value  than  a  dozen  books  of  the  ordinary  sort. 


*************** 

The  Homiletic  Review  Says  of  this  Book:     "It  is  a 

tribute  to  the  vitality  of  religion  that,  in  Dr.  Coffin's 
hands,  the  old  themes  show  no  signs  of  wearing 
threadbare.  The  reason  of  this  is  to  be  found  in  his 
conviction  that  'there  is  scarcely  a  word  in  the  com- 
mon religious  and  ethical  vocabulary  which  does  not 
need,  like  a  worn  coin,  to  be  called  in,  reminted,  and 
put  into  circulation  with  the  clear  image  and  super- 
scription of  Jesus  Christ.'  Dr.  Coffin's  criticism  of 
today  is  all  the  more  trenchant  because  he  rarely 
descends  to  mere  denunciation;  and  his  hope  for  to- 
morrow is  the  saner  and  more  credible  because  of 
his  sympathy  with  the  struggle  and  disappointed 
hopes  of  yesterday." 

The  World  Tomorrow  remarks:  "A  book  that 
deserves  wide  reading,  and  that  not  only  among 
parsons.  It  is  marked  by  breadth  of  vision,  shrewd- 
ness of  observation,  and  a  certain  quality  of  wisdom. 
The  radical  may  find  here  some  reason  to  modify 
certain  of  his  indiscriminate  charges  against  the 
church  and  its  leadership,  and  the  conservative  within 
the  church  will  find  much  to  challenge  any  complacent 
satisfaction  he  may  still  feel. 


Price  $1.00 

Plus  8  to  15  Cents  Postage 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street,      -      -       -      CHICAGO 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Bishop  of  Carlisle  for 
"League  cf  Churches" 

THE  Bishop  of  Carlisle  has  contributed  an  article  to  the 
"Nineteenth  Century"  on  a  "League  of  Churches"  which 
is  regarded  by  competent  critics  as  being  of  more  than 
passing  importance.  He  insists  that  unity  in  church  life  shall 
not  mean  uniformity,  since  uniformity  is  one  of  the  marks  of 
the  lower  order  of  existence.  He  declares:  "Nothing  can  be 
necessary  to  church  unity  except  such  things  as  are  declared 
to  be  so  by  Christ  and  his  apostles."  The  bishop  proposes 
that  there  shall  be  at  once  an  interchange  of  pulpit  ministra- 
tions between  the  established  church  and  the  free  churches 
and  that  they  shall  "meet  together  at  the  table  of  their  com- 
mon Lord."  He  has  been  quick  to  see  the  point  that  the 
triumph  of  democracy  in  the  war  means  the  triumph  of  de- 
mocracy in  religion. 

Toledo,   Ohio,  Worships 
During  the  Epidemic 

The  city  of  Toledo  did  not  cease  to  worship  during  the 
epidemic  of  influenza.  An  outline  of  worship  was  provided 
for  Protestants,  Catholics  and  Jews  and  published  in  the  daily 
papers.  There  was  a  service  of  hymns,  special  prayer,  scrip- 
ture reading  and  brief  sermons  which  contributed  to  the 
religious  life  of  the  community.  The  Protestant  program  was 
under  the  management  of  the  Church  Federation  of  that  city. 

New  Plan  of  Pastorate 
in  the  East 

There  is  an  interesting  experiment  in  church  co-operation 
being  worked  out  in  the  east,  a  kind  of  fellowship  of  minis- 
ters. Three  churches  of  White  Plains  and  Scarsdale,  N.  Y., 
have  three  pastors,  but  the  three  churches  have  formed  one 
congregation  and  the  ministers  serve  interchangeably.  Once  a 
year  the  churches  have  a  union  communion  service.  They 
are  of  different  denominations  but  are  all  of  the  congrega- 
tional polity  in  church  government.  The  plan  is  devised  to 
help  forward  Christian  unity  and  to  give  a  variety  in  pulpit 
ministration  which   would   not   be   otherwise   possible. 

Woman's  Rights  in 
Canadian  Methodism 

There  is  no  doubt  that  sex  discrimination  will  disappear 
from  the  church  following  the  war,  as  it  has  disappeared  from 
politics  in  many  sections  of  the  country.  At  a  recent  meeting 
of  the  General  Conference  of  Methodism  in  Canada  the  ques- 
tion of  giving  women  in  the  church  every  right  that  men  have 
failed  to  get  the  two-thirds  vote  that  was  required,  but  did 
get  more  than  a  majority  vote.  A  compromise  action  was 
taken  admitting  women  to  every  right  except  that  of  becom- 
ing pastors.  The  western  Canadians  were  in  favor  of  the 
changes  and  the  easterners,  as  would  be  expected,  were  more 
conservative. 

Pilgrim  Thanksgiving  Sunday 
Specially  Observed 

The  Congregationalists  are  becoming  more  conscious  of 
the  asset  they  possess  in  the  tradition  of  being  descended 
from  the  Pilgrims.  November  24  was  observed  by  them  this 
\ear  as  the  Pilgrim  Thanksgiving  Sunday.  On  this  Sunday 
the  Congregational  preachers  were  asked  to  contribute  a  ser- 
mon on  the  theme,  "Our  Heritage." 

"Christian  Americanization" 
a  New  Slogan 

One  of  the  slogans  that  will  be  insistently  sounded  by 
Home  Mission  leaders  henceforth  is  "Christian  Americaniza- 
tion."     November    17-24,    which    is    annually   observed    in    the 


various  denominations  as  Home  Mission  week,  was  devoted 
this  year  to  the  above  named  theme.  The  Bureau  of  Educa- 
tion of  the  Department  of  the  Interior  of  the  federal  govern- 
ment supplemented  the  church  literature  by  sending  to  more 
than  G0,0G()  pastors  in  the  co-operating  denominations  a  spe- 
cially prepared  circular  giving  statistics  about  the  aliens  living 
in  the  LTnited  States. 

Too  Much  Money  Spent 
for  Funerals 

There  is  a  growing  conviction  among  ministers  that  our 
burial  customs  are  too  expensive  as  well  as  in  questionable 
taste.  The  Church  of  the  Advent  in  Boston  (Episcopalian) 
has  recently  organized  a  burial  guild.  One  may  pay  a  fee  of 
fifty  dollars  and  be  assured  of  decent  burial.  Payments  are 
made  monthly  until  the  amount  is  laid  aside.  A  writer  in 
the  "Living  Church"  castigates  undertakers  for  charging  ex- 
orbitant prices  far  beyond  the  reasonable  compensation  for 
the  service  they  render.  Another  church  urges  rich  people  to 
have  simple  funerals  as  an  example  to  the  poorer  people. 

Resigns  from  the  Church 
Socialist  League 

Rev.  Bernard  L.  Bell,  well  known  clergyman  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  church,  whose  writings  have  gone  into  some 
of  our  best  journals,  has  recently  withdrawn  from  the  Church 
Socialist  League  which  he  was  instrumental  in  starting.  He 
says  with  regard  to  this  step:  "I  have  resigned  from  the 
Church  Socialist  League  in  America,  in  the  organization  of 
which  I  was  instrumental.  This  step  has  been  taken,  not 
because  of  any  disbelief  in  the  fundamental  principles  of  col- 
lectivism as  an  expression  of  Christian  ethics,  but  because  I 
am  convinced  that  any  organization  using  the  name  "socialist" 
is  now,  and  will  be  for  some  time  to  come,  discredited  and 
rendered  of  little  use,  because  of  the  way  in  which  the  Amer- 
ican socialist  party  has  throughout  the  war  played  into  the 
hands  of  our  Teutonic  enemies.  An  effort  was  made  on  the 
part  of  some  of  us  to  change  the  name  of  the  league  to  The 
Church  League  for  Social  Justice.  This,  however,  seems  to 
be  impossible  under  the  constitution  of  the  league." 

New  Features  in 
Episcopal  Service 

The  spirit  of  innovation  in  worship  is  making  itself  felt 
even  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  church.  A  writer  in  the 
"Living  Church"  tells  of  the  services  of  a  church  in  Massa- 
chusetts: "The  Rev.  Simon  Blinn  Blunt,  D.  D.,  rector  of 
All  Saints'  Church,  Ashmont,  is  making  an  interesting  experi- 
ment this  month  with  two  of  his  evening  services.  Such  ex- 
periments are  well  worth  noting,  for  the  average  evening 
service  is  failing  to  minister  to  people.  Dr.  Blunt  writes  as 
follows:  'On  the  second  and  fourth  Sundays  of  the  month, 
November  10th  and  24th,  we  are  planning  a  radical  departure 
from  our  normal  services.  On  November  10th  at  half  past 
seven  o'clock  we  are  to  hold  our  first  strictly  patriotic  serv- 
ice. The  great  parish  choir  will  be  augmented  by  a  choir  of 
thirty  young  women,  .  .  .  bringing  the  chorus  of  trained 
voices  up  to  eighty  or  ninety.  The  service  itself  will  be  ar- 
ranged and  printed  so  that  every  worshipper  can  take  an 
intelligent  part.  Most  of  the  musical  numbers,  including  the 
patriotic  anthems  of  our  own  and  the  Allied  nations,  will  be 
selected  with  the  view  of  encouraging  congregational  singing. 
Perhaps  the  service  may  be  best  summed  up  by  saying  there 
will  be  a  great  deal  of  hearty  singing,  a  little  responsive  read- 
ing, some  timely  and  appropriate  prayers,  and  a  sermon.  The 
rector  has  indeed  been  fortunate  in  securing  as  the  preacher 
for  our  first  service  the  Very  Rev.  Geo.  Hodges.'" 

Orvis  F.  Jordan. 


December  5,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


19 


The  Sunday  School 

Forgiveness* 

THE  heart  of  the  lesson  today  can  he  no  other  than  for- 
giveness— a  very  vital  theme.  If  you  could  have  one 
prayer  surely  answered,  I  venture  you  would  ask  for  the 
forgiveness  of  your  sins,  you  would  ask  that  all  evil  influence 
radiating  from  your  past  life  might  be  obliterated.  Some 
way  we  feel  that  we  cannot  make  that  prayer  and  receive 
that  answer  until  we  have  done  everything  possible  to  make 
amends  and  until  we  have  forgiven  every  trespass  against  us. 
Even  then  what  will  put  out  the  fire  you  kindled  years  ago? 
A  train  shrieking  through  the  country  sets  the  forest  on 
fire  and  speeds  on  forgetful  of  that  fire  which  rages  and 
destroys  long  after  the  train  has  reached  its  destination 
across  the  continent.  Stories  you  told  years  ago  retain  their 
influence  for  evil;  acts  you  committed  long  since  still  have 
their  effects;  seeds  planted  in  the  past  now  produce  abundant 
harvests;  the  stains  and  scars  of  other  years  are  not  effaced. 
Angry  words  still  stab  and  hurt;  slanders  still  murder;  cruel- 
ties still  wound;  proud  deeds  still  rankle;  injustices  still 
smart.  Joseph  may  forgive  his  brothers — but  what  shall 
atone  for  their  selling  him  into  bondage?  Surely  not  the  fact 
that  in  spite  of  their  meanness  he  rose  to  power  and  success. 
This  is  not  a  fairy-tale,  nor  must  we  lose  sight  of  the  vital 
virtues  that  undergird  it.  Forgiven  the  brothers  were,  but 
the  soul-scars  remained.  After  that  contemptible  deed  those 
brothers  were  always  baser  men.  After  that  treacherous  act 
those  brothers  were  always  smaller  and  lower  men.  God 
may  make  the  crimson  like  wool  and  the  scarlet  like  snow- — 
but  what  of  the  soul-scars? 

I  am  more  and  more  impressed  that  the  great  thing  which 
Jesus  desired  was  brotherliness — ana  how  the  theologians  have 
missed  that  point,  how  the  heresy-hunters  have  missed  it! 
How  small  this  war  is  making  decisive  doctrines  appear!  If 
you  have  gone  to  church,  and  while  you  are  sitting  in  your 
pew  or  even  partaking  of  the  communion  you  suddenly  re- 
member that  your  brother  has  something  against  you,  what 
are  you  to  do?  Usually  we  read  it  the  other  way.  We  say, 
"Let  him  come  to  me  and  fall  down  and  beg  my  pardon."  But 
no,  if  you  remember  that  your  brother  has  something  against 
you — go  and  make  it  right — there  must  be  no  unbrotherliness. 
The  thing  which  he  thinks  he  has  against  you  may  be  purely 
imaginary — usually  is  almost  groundless— therefore,  it  will  be 
all  the  easier  to  make  and  keep  him  your  friend.  Or,  on  the 
other  hand,  he  may  have  something  valid  against  you.  Then 
you  must  make  that  thing  absolutely  right  as  nearly  as  you 
possibly  can.  If  my  brother  has  anything  against  me,  in  the 
interest  of  brotherliness  I  must  do  my  utmost  to  make  that 
thing  right.  How  quickly  that  would  put  an  end  to  all  envy, 
jealousy,  strife,  and  the  smartings  caused  by  silly  pride. 

This  is  the  day  when  the  Sunday  school  must  teach  broth- 
erliness. After  the  Hun  has  been  given  a  dose  of  his  own 
medicine  and  beaten  into  decency,  after  his  false  theory  of 
frightfulness  shall  have  been  exploded,  after  his  selfish  and 
egotistic  "Might-makes-right"  idea  shall  have  been  knocked 
out  completely,  after  his  bullying,  swashbuckling,  sword-rat- 
tling, goose-stepping  insolence  shall  have  been  crushed,  after 
the  bad  boy  of  the  world  shall  have  been  trounced  and  put  to 
bed — then  the  big  idea  in  the  world  that  shall  grow  by  leaps 
and  bounds  will  be  brotherliness.  Germany  must  suffer  terri- 
bly for  her  awful  sins.  There  can  be  no  justice  without  that. 
Germany  must  prove  to  the  world  that  she  values  honor  and 
justice  and  mercy — I  do  not  see  how  we  can  live  with  her 
or  deal  with  her  until  that  is  done — but  some  day  we  look 
for  world  brotherhood  based  upon  world  justice  and  mercy, 
lhank  God  that  America  is  a  brotherly  nation  and  each  of 
us  individually  possesses  an  unhindered  opportunity  to  live 
as  brothers,  magnanimously  forgiving  as  Joseph  did.  But 
remember  that  in  a  just  world  there  must  be  a  just  basis  for 
forgiveness.     It  is  something  more  than  a  soft  sentiment. 


O 


INTERNATIONAL 
SYSTEM 


REVISED  AND 
IMPROVED 


Thoroughly  Approved 

After  nine  years  of  useful  service — 


THE 


essoes 


This  unsurpassed  system  of  study  literature  for 
the  Sunday  School  has  now  been  thoroughly  revised  in 
the  light  of  nine  years'  experience,  and  as  now  sub- 
mitted to  our  schools  is  even  more  thorough  and 
more  attractive  than  ever. 

Send  for  samples  of  the  New  Revised  Bethany 
Graded  Lessons  and  plan  to  adopt  the  system  in 
your  school  next  quarter — which  means  that  your 
examination  of  the  literature  should  be  made — NOW! 

Courses  Provided  in  the 
Bethany  Lessons 

FOR  CHILDREN 

The  Little  Child  and  the  Heavenly  Father 

(A  two  years'  course  for  children  under  6  years  of  age 

Bible  Stories  for  the  Sunday  School  and  Home 

(A  three  years'  course  for  children  of  6,  7  and  8  years  of  age 

FOR  BOYS  AND  GIRLS 

Stories  from  the  Olden  Time 

(For  pupils  about  9  years  of  age 

Hero  Stories 

(For  pupils  about  10  years  of  age 

Kingdom  Stories 

(For  pupils  about  II  years  of  age 

Gospel  Stories 

(For  pupils  about  12  years  of  age 

FOR  TEEN  AGE  PUPILS 


Leaders  of  Israel 
Christian  Leaders 
The  Life  of  Christ 
Christian  Living 


(For  pupils  about  13  years  of  age 
(For  pupils  about  14  years  of  age 
(For  pupils  about  15  years  of  age 
(For  pupils  about  16  years  of  age 


FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

The  World  a  Field  for  Christian  Service 

(For  pupils  about  17  years  of  age 

History  and  Literature  of  the  Hebrew  People 

(For  pupils  about  18  years  of  age 

History  of  New  Testament  Times 

(For  pupils  about  19  years  of  age 

The  Bible  and  Social  Living 

(For  pupils  about  20  years  of  age 


Send  for  returnable  samples  today 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 


J3 


*Lesson   for  December  15.      Scripture,    Gen.    45:1-5, 


20 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  5,  1918 


News  of  the  Churches 


Gala  Event  at  First  Church, 
Springfield,  111. 

On  the  evening  of  November  20,  the 
members  of  First  church,  Springfield,  111., 
came  together  in  a  "jollification  banquet" 
at  the  church  to  celebrate  the  victory  of 
the  Allied  and  American  arms  and 
also  to  rejoice  over  the  liquidation  of  the 
church  debt,  the  realization  of  a  dream 
of  several  years,  dating  from  the  time 
of  the  erection  of  the  new  church  edifice. 
A  varied  program  was  carried  out,  with 
much  music  of  rare  quality.  B.  R.  Hier- 
onymous,  a  pioneer  of  the  Christian 
church  in  Springfield,  gave  the  history  of 
the  church  from  its  founding.  Congress- 
man B.  F.  Caldwell  spoke  on  "The  Church 
in  the  Capital  City,"  and  W.  F.  Rothen- 
burger,  present  pastor  of  the  church, 
gave  a  brief  "Forward  Look."  There 
were  other  interesting  features  too  many 
to  mention.  The  church  building  was 
erected  six  years  ago  under  the  pastorate 
of  Frederick  W.  Burnham  at  a  total  cost 
of  $175,000  and  is  without  doubt  one  of 
the  finest  types  of  architecture  among 
the  churches  of  the  Disciples  in  the 
United  States.  The  building  is  modeled 
after  the  Melrose  Abbey  in  Scotland  and 
the  main  auditorium  has  a  seating  capac- 
ity of  1,300.  During  the  summer  a  set  of 
tubular  chimes  was  installed  in  the  church 
through  an  appropriation  set  aside  for 
that  purpose  by  Mrs.  Mary  Freeman, 
a  lifelong  member  of  the  congrega- 
tion. At  present  the  membership  of 
the  church  exceeds  700  and  new  members 
are  continually  being  added.  Among  the 
pastors  who  have  occupied  the  pulpit  of 
First  church  are:  F.  W.  Allen,  writer 
and  lecturer;  F.  W.  Burnham,  president 
of  the  American  Missionary  society,  un- 
der whose  pastorate  the  present  edifice 
was  erected;  C.  C.  Morrison,  editor  of 
The  Christian  Century;  Dr.  H.  T.  Mor- 
rison, practicing  physician  of  Springfield; 
J.  E.  Lynn,  Colorado;  A.  P.  Cobb,  De- 
catur; E.  V.  Zollars,  late  president  of 
Hiram  college;  E.  T.  Everest,  later  pro- 
fessor in  Drake  university;  E.  T.  Wil- 
liams, who  went  from  the  pastorate  to 
China,  and  A.  J.  Kane,  father  of  the  late 
Judge  C.  P.  Kane.  The  present  pastor, 
William  F.  Rothenberger,  came  to 
Springfield  last  Easter. 

Death  of  John  I.  Roberts 
in  Lucknow,  India 

Dr.  E.  S.  Ames,  of  Hyde  Park  church, 
Chicago,  reports  the  death  on  November 
6  in  Lucknow,  India,  of  John  I.  Roberts, 
son  of  George  E.  Roberts,  pastor  at  Tren- 
ton, Mo.,  and  a  Drake  graduate  and  post- 
graduate student  of  the  University  of 
Chicago  until  several  months  ago,  when 
he  heard  the  call  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and 


enlisted  for  overseas  service.  First  he 
spent  six  months  in  England,  then  about 
the  same  time  in  Delhi;  he  had  been  in 
Lucknow  since  last  spring.  He  was  en- 
gaged to  be  married  soon  to  Miss  Freda 
Opal  Daniel,  a  member  of  his  class  at 
Drake  and  now  a  student  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Chicago.  Death  came  to  Mr. 
Roberts  after  an  attack  of  influenza;  he 
was  at  the  time  of  his  decease  in  charge 
of  the  "Y"  work  among  the  British  troops 
stationed  at  Lucknow.  Plans  had  been 
made  for  him  to  become  secretary  to 
Mr.  Sherwood  Eddy  in  the  far  East. 
Dr.  Ames  writes  in  tribute  to  the  de- 
ceased as  follows:  "Mr.  Roberts  was 
one  of  the  coming  generation  of  young 
men  fired  with  the  great  vision  of  vast 
possibilities  of  service  for  humanity.  He 
would  have  made  a  very  notable  contri- 
bution to  their  fulfillment.  He  had  the 
mind  and  the  will  and  the  burning  ideal- 
ism to  do  it.  He  had  already  proved  his 
qualities  of  leadership  at  Drake,  where 
he  graduated  in  1916.  Talk  with  any  of 
his  fellow  students  of  his  qualifications 
and  you  will  hear  words  of  unusual 
praise.  In  the  autumn  of  1916  he  came 
with  a  number  of  graduates  of  Drake  to 
the  University  of  Chicago,  where  his 
qualities  were  at  once  recognized.  He 
was  one  of  the  first  to  respond  to  the 
call  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  for  service  abroad. 
We  shall  long  remember  in  the  Hyde 
Park  church  the  simple,  earnest  manner 
in  which  he  spoke  one  Sunday  morning 
of  his  future  work  with  the  armies  of  the 
Allies.  It  is  hard  indeed  to  believe  that 
he  will  not  return  to  us  and  go  on  with 
the  plans  upon  which  so  many  were  al- 
ready building  rare  hopes.  The  sympathy 
of  all  his  friends  will  go  out  to  his  family 
and  to  Miss  Daniel."  On  November  24 
the  whole  city  of  Trenton,  Mo.,  met  to- 
gether in  the  Christian  church  to  express 
appreciation  for  the  character  and  ability 
of  the  deceased  and  to  show  the  deep 
sympathy  of  the  community. 

E.  B.  Barnes  Goes  to 
Franklin  Circle,  Cleveland 

Ellis  B.  Barnes,  who  has  been  serving 
First  church,  Paducah,  Ky.,  as  pastor, 
has  accepted  a  call  to  Franklin  church, 
Cleveland,  O.,  to  which  W.  F.  Rothen- 
burger  ministered  before  going  to  First, 
Springfield,  111. 

*      *      * 

—Tames  H.  McCallum,  son  of  J.  S. 
McCallum,  for' many  years  minister  at 
Eugene,  Ore.,  has  received  a  commission 
as  chaplain  in  the  National  Army.  D. 
E.  Norcross,  for  many  years  a  Disciple 
minister  in  Washington  and  Oregon,  has 
sailed  for  France  to  do  army  "Y"  work. 

— The    Northwest    Preachers'    Parlia- 


ment will  hold  its  next  annual  session  at 
Yakima,  Wash.,  the  date  being  January 
20-23.  S.  G.  Buckner  ministers  at  North 
Yakima.  B.  A.  Abbott,  of  St.  Louis,  will 
be  the  chief  speaker.  Ministers'  railroad 
fares  will  be  pooled.  R.  F.  Thrapp,  of 
Seattle,  is  chairman  of  the  program  com- 
mittee. 


.  „™  =  ~  ~  .  .  .  UNITED  SERVICE 
MEMORIAL  Memorial  (Baptists  and  Disciples) 
First  Baptist 

Cllir1  1  r<  A  Oakwood  Blvd.  West  of  Cottage  Grove 

H  1  L  A  O  U  Herbert  L  Willett  ) 


W.  H.  Main 


Ministers 


— F.  T.  Porter  has  recently  returned 
from  Y.  M.  C.  A.  service  overseas,  and 
has  taken  up  his  duties  as  president  of 
the  Oregon  missionary  work,  to  which 
position    he   has   been   re-elected. 

— O.  V.  Wilkinson  is  the  new  leader 
at  Marysville,  Cal. 

■ — A  church  has  been  organized  at 
Gooding,  Ida.,  by  Evangelist  C.  L.  Or- 
gan, with  about  a  hundred  members  to 
date. 

— A  Men  and  Millions  conference  is 
scheduled  for  this  week — December  3 — 
at  Portland,  Ore.  It  was  expected  that 
most  of  the  ministers  of  the  state  would 
be  present. 

■ — George  L.  Snively,  assisted  George 
A.  Jones  in  the  dedication  of  the  new 
$40,000  building  at  Whiting,  Ind.,  on  No- 
vember 24.  There  was  assembled  in 
cash  and  pledges  about  $33,500,  without 
pledges  from  any  classes  or  societies. 
Mr.  Snively  reports  that  the  church  will 
be  well  equipped  with  modern  appliances, 
so  as  to  make  it  a  real  center  of  com- 
munity life.  Much  credit  is  given  Mr. 
Jones,  as  a  leader  of  fine  ability,  for  the 
new  house  and  the  fine  progress  of  the 
work. 

— The  poem  by  Earl  V.  Eastwood, 
entitled  "Peace,"  which  was  printed  in 
the  last  issue  of  the  "Century,"  is  by  a 
Transylvania  College  student,  who  for 
a  time  served  the  church  at  Bonner 
Springs,  Kan.,  as  minister.  Mr.  East- 
wood's work  is  receiving  wide  commen- 
dation. 

— Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye  recently  talked  to 
the  young  men's  class  at  First  church 
school,  Lincoln,  Neb.,  on  his  experiences 
in  Africa,  and  E.  T.  Cornelius  told  the 
primary  and  junior  departments  of  his 
experiences    in    Mexico. 


„_..,  unni,     CENTRAL  CHURCH 

N  F W  Y  (1 R  K    142  West  31st  Street 

ii  k  u        Finis  g>  Idlemanj  Minister 


— The  church  at  Ada,  O.,  led  by  Mart 
Gary  Smith,  raised  more  than  $1,500  the 
past  summer  for  local  expenses,  be- 
sides the  regular  budget — for  the  most 
part  for  repairs  and  improvements. 
Every  department  of  the  work  is  re- 
ported by  Mr.  Smith  as  prospering,  now 
that  the   "flu"  ban   is  lifted.     The  every 


CHRISTMAS  IS  COMING 


Will  our  aged  Ministers  and  Missionaries  know  it?  Will  the  widows  and  orphans 
of  those  who  have  been  freed  from  earthly  anxieties  find  it  joyous?  There  is  still 
time  to  get  free  supplies  for  the  "Message  of  Victorious  Peace",  the  new  and 
beautiful   "White  Gifts   for  the  King"  service.     There  is  still   time  to  tell  the 

stories  of  our  heroic  fathers  and  mothers  in  the  faith  and  give  young  and  old  a  chance  to  honor 

them  with  their  gifts. 

Board  of  Ministerial  Relief,  627  Lemcke  Building,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 


December  5,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


21 


member  canvass  was  put  on  with  great 
success  this  year,  for  the  second  time 
during  the  present  pastorate.  The  Du- 
plex Envelope  system  is  successfully 
used.  There  is  a  live  Endeavor  society 
in  this  church,  with  fifty  boys  of  the 
Student  Army  Training  Corps  as  mem- 
bers. The  society  recently  gave  a  war 
pageant. 


BUFFALO 


RICHMOND  AVENUE 
CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

Cor.  Richmond  and  Bryant  Streets 
ERNEST   HUNTER   WRAY,  Minister 


— On  November  19  the  Men  and  Mil- 
lions team  again  visited  Nebraska,  ad- 
dressing a  gathering  of  about  two  hun- 
dred representatives  of  the  state's 
churches  at  First  church,  Lincoln.  A. 
E.  Cory  was  the  leader  of  the  team,  the 
other  members  being  Dr.  Dye,  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Macklin,  Secretary  Booth,  Mrs. 
Anna  Atwater,  Carl  Van  Winkle,  Mr. 
Cunningham,  missionary  in  India,  and 
E.  T.  Cornelius,  the  new  missionary  to 
Mexico.  Pastor  H.  H.  Harmon,  of  First 
church,  gave  an  address  on  "The  Church 
in  the  New  World  Order."  His  address 
was  an  interpretation  of  his  recent  ex- 
periences in  war  service  overseas.  The 
state  apportionment  of  $56,632.26  was 
accepted  by  the  churches'  representa- 
tives. Between  December  8  and  January 
12  an  every  member  canvass  will  be 
made  of  the  churches  of  the  state,  with 
view  to  over-subscribing  this  amount. 

— A  conference  in  the  interest  of  the 
world-wide  every  member  canvass  is  be- 
ing held  in  Spokane,  Wash.,  this  week, 
Dec.  5,  6.  This  conference  includes  rep- 
resentatives from  the  churches  in  East- 
ern Washington,  Northern  Idaho  and 
Montana.  The  national  leaders  are  pres- 
ent for  the  meetings. 


— Last  Sunday  was  set  for  the  dedica- 
tion of  the  fine  new  building  of  First 
church,  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  to  which  work 
C.  M.  Chilton  has  ministered  for  more 
than  twenty  years.  The  two  chief  speak- 
ers of  the  day  were  Burris  A.  Jenkins, 
of  Linwood  Boulevard  church,  Kansas 
City,  Mo.,  and  E.  E.  Violette,  acting  pas- 
tor of  Independence  Boulevard  church, 
Kansas  City.  The  new  church  building 
lias  been  occupied  in  part  by  the  congre- 
gation, but  the  work  of  installing  the 
great  pipe  organ  has  just  been  com- 
pleted. First  church,  St.  Joseph,  was 
almost  contemporaneous  with  the  found- 
ing of  the  city  itself.  The  first  meeting 
held  by  the  Disciples  in  the  city  was  in 
1845.  in  a  school  house.  A  small  frame 
building  was  erected  for  the  little  con- 
gregation about  six  years  later.  Further 
report  of  the  dedication  services  will  be 
given  to  "Century"  readers  in  a  later 
issue. 

— M.  M.  Davis,  pioneer  Disciple  of 
Texas,  preached  the  Thanksgiving  ser- 
mon before  the  union  meeting  of  the 
Disciple  churches  of  Dallas,  held  at  East 
Dallas  church. 

— Maxwell  Hall,  of  Broad  Street 
church,  Columbus.  O.,  and  H.  E.  Starfsi- 
fer,  of  the  Flemingsburg,  Kv.,  church, 
recently  paid  visits  to  Transylvania  Col- 
lege, where  they  were  both  students  in 
earlier  days. 


— R.  E.  Henry,  of  First  church,  De- 
catur, 111.,  has  been  appointed  grand 
chaplain  of  the  grand  lodge  of  the  Odd 
Fellows,  of  which  organization  he  has 
been  a  member  for  thirteen  years. 

— Secretaries  S.  J.  Cory  and  H.  O. 
Pritchard  held  an  all-day  Men  and  Mil- 
lions conference  at  Vine  Street  church, 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  on  November  21.  Ten- 
nessee's apportionment  for  the  world- 
wide cavass  is  $20,000,  and  the  confer- 
ence   promptly   adopted   it. 

— On  November  19  the  main  building 
of  Milligan  College,  at  Milligan  College, 
Tenn.,  was  destroyed  by  fire,  the  loss  be- 
ing only  partially  covered  by  insurance. 


A  GOOD  BOOK  IS  THE  IDEAL 
CHRISTMAS  GIFT 


See  Our  Book  Pages  For  Suggestions 


The  Two   Best 
Commentaries 

On  the  Uniform  Sunday- 
School    Lessons — 1919 

TarbelPs  Teacher's  Guide 

and 

Peloubet's  Notes 

Each  $1.15  +  10c  postage 
Order  now 

The  Christian    Century  Press 

700  East  40th  St.,  Chicago 


E  STARVING  CHILDREN  IN  BIBLE  LANDS 

GIVE  WHILE  THEY  LIVE 


YOUR  DELAY  MEANS  DEATH 


TO  E¥BANY  THOUSANDS  IN 
PERSIA 


TWO  MILLION  DOLLARS  from  the 

SUNDAY  SCHOOLS  OF  AMERICA 


FIVE    DOLLARS   BUYS   FOOD    FOR  A 


MANY   ADOPT   AN    ORPHAN   AMD 
CONTRIBUTE  IVIONTHLY. 

INVEST  IN  A  LIFE  TO-DAY. 

PRAY  FOR  THEM.     BUT  YOU  CAN'T 
PRAY    IN    FAITH    WITHOUT   GIVING 


WILL  YOU  KEEP  A 
BOND  OR  KEEP  A 
CHILD? 


THE   STAR   OF   HOPE    FOR 
MORE   THAN   400,000   SUF- 
FERING CHILDREN    IS  OVER 
AMERICA  TO-DAY 


CHRISTIAN  BIBLE  SCHOOLS 

WILL  RECEIVE  GREAT  BLESSINGS  BY  MAKING 

LARGE  GIFTS  AT  THE 
CHRISTMAS  SEASON 


COOPERATION  IS  ESSENTIAL 


VISITATION  DAY   should  be  observed 

BY  EVERY  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  IN  THE  LAND 


FOR  PROGRAM  AND  OTHER  AVAILABLE  LITERATURE 
ADDRESS 

OUR  SPECIAL  REPRESENTATIVE 
DAVID    H.    OWEN 

AMERICAN  COMMITTEE  OF  ARMENIAN  AND  SYRIAN  RELIEF 

1  MADISON  AVE.,  NEW  YORK  CITY 


22 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  5,  1918 


President  H.  J.  Derthick  is  already  in- 
augurating a  campaign  to  raise  funds  for 
a  new  building,  it  being  his  purpose  to 
gather  together  as  much  as  $200,000  for 
this  purpose. 

— L.  E.  Groseclose  is  the  new  leader 
of  the  church  at  Poison,  Mont. 

— O.  N.  Roth  has  resigned  at  South 
Lawrence  church,  Wichita,  Kan.,  to  ac- 
cept work  with  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 

■ — The  report  has  come  that  W.  H. 
McLain,  of  the  Niles,  O.,  church,  is  suf- 
fering from   a   nervous   breakdown. 

■ — Professor     Arthur     Braden,  of     the 

Bible  work  at  the  University  of  Kansas, 

is  supplying  the  pulpit  at  Bonner 
Springs,  Kan. 

— Arthur  Long,  of  the  Coffeeville, 
Kan.,  church,  is  to  take  up  "Y"  work 
and  his  pulpit  will  be  supplied  by  W.  S. 
Hamilton,  who  recently  resigned  at 
Claremore,   Okla. 


— A  new  parsonage  will  be  erected 
for  Pastor  A.  F.  Ritchey,  at  York,  Neb. 

—Donald  C.  McCallum,  for  six  years 
a  successful  missionary  and  educator  at 
Vigan  station,  Philippine  Islands,  and 
who  has  been  for  the  past  year  in  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  war  work,  met  with  an  automobile 
accident  that  almost  proved  fatal,  in 
Houston,  Texas,  October  21.  He  sus- 
tained a  fracture  to  the  base  of  the  skull 
and  other  head  injuries.  For  days  he 
was  not  expected  to  live.  He  is  re- 
ported recovering  and  will  be  able  to 
resume  his  work  early  in  the  new  year 

— A  happy  surprise  came  to  Austin 
Hunter,  pastor  at  Jackson  Boulevard 
church,  Chicago,  at  the  close  of  the  serv- 
ice on  last  Sunday  morning.  The  Farra- 
gut  G.  A.  R.  Post  presented  him  with  an 
honorary  membership  in  the  Grand  Army 
of  the  Republic.  Three  years  ago  the 
Julius  White  Post  gave  him  a  like  sur- 
prise. 


Many  Missionaries  Needed 


Calls  are  coming  from  all  of  the  fields 
urging  the  Society  to  send,  as  soon  as 
possible,  special  workers  for  various 
needs.  In  China,  the  Society  needs  at 
the  present  time,  urgently,  two  medical 
families,  two  educational  families,  two 
evangelistic  families,  and  two  single 
women.  In  India  a  group  of  half  a 
dozen  single  women,  together  with  two 
evangelistic  families,  and  one  educational 
family  are  greatly  desired.  In  Africa, 
there  is  a  call  for  at  least  three  evan- 
gelistic families,  three  nurses,  three  sin- 
gle women  and  two  medical  missionaries. 
If  these  people  are  not  found  soon  for 
Africa  it  will  be  some  time  before  the 
new  stations  can  be  opened.  Tibet  needs 
most  desperately  a  medical  family,  in  or- 
der that  Dr.  Shelton  may  return  on  his 
furlough  when  it  is  due.  It  will  be  impos- 
sible to  leave  the  Tibetan  mission  with- 
out a  doctor,  as  they  are  hundreds  of 
miles  from  any  help.  Japan  needs  two 
evangelistic  families  and  one  educational 
family  very  greatly.  In  the  Philippine 
Islands  there  is  an  emergency  call  for 
two  educational  families  and  one  evange- 
listic family.  These  are  needed  just  in 
order  that  the  present  work  can  be  main- 
tained. 

The  foreign  work  never  before  has 
faced  such  critical  conditions  with  regard 
to  candidates  for  the  fields.  The  situa- 
tion was  difficult  even  before  the  war. 
Now  practically  every  man  who  might  be 
considered  for  missionary  service  is  un- 
der the  call  of  the  government.  This  is 
as  it  should  be,  but  it  is  bringing  about  a 
condition  on  the  fields  that  should  have 
most  serious  attention  and  earnest  prayer. 
The  colleges  have  been  revolutionized 
and  are  now  practically  government  in- 
stitutions so  far  as  men  students  are  con- 
cerned. All  who  are  nearing  their  gradu- 
ation are  now  soldiers  in  the  army  if  they 

— 


are  able-bodied  men.  Not  only  does  this 
make  it  almost  impossible  to  send  out 
college  men  now,  but  it  will  be  some 
years  before  additional  workers  can  be 
trained.  Even  after  the  war  is  over,  it 
will  be  necessary  for  considerable  more 
training  to  be  taken  by  all  possible  can- 
didates before  they  can  get  to  the  fields. 
In  the  meantime,  we  must  use  every  ef- 
fort to  find  candidates  for  short  terms  of 
service  on  the  fields,  and  the  Society  will 
possibly  have  to  resort  to  sending  out 
older  men  to  fill  the  gaps  in  the  ranks 
which  result  from  deaths  and  failing 
health. 

Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society. 
S     S     Si 
CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES  IN  CHI- 
CAGO AND  COOK  COUNTY 

Disciples  of  Christ  (Christian) 

Headquarters,   1007   Association   Bldg., 
19  S.  LaSalle  St.     Phone,  Majestic  8992. 

Rev.    Perry    J.    Rice,    Executive    Secre- 
tary. 

Armour    Avenue    (col.) — 3621    Federal 
St.,   Rev.   G.   C.   Campbell. 
^  Ashland— Laflin   and   62nd,    Rev.   J.   F. 
Futcher. 

Austin — Race    and    Pine,    Rev.    C.    S. 
Linkletter. 

Chicago    Heights — 16th    &    Vincennes, 
Rev.  A.  I.  Zellar. 

Douglas  Park — 19th  &  Spaulding. 

Englewood — Stewart   &  66th   PL,   Rev. 
C.  G.  Kindred. 

Evanston — Greenleaf    &    Maple,     Rev. 
Orvis  F.  Jordan. 

Harvey — Turlington    &   154th,   Rev.    C. 
M.   Smithson. 

Hyde    Park — 57th    &   University,    Rev. 
E.  S.  Ames. 

Irving   Park — Kildare   &   Cullom,   Rev. 
W.  C.  Gibbs. 

Jackson    Boulevard — Jackson    Blvd.    & 


Western,    Rev.   Austin   Hunter. 

Marquette  Park — 63rd,  near  Hamlin. 

Maywood— 1313  S.  Fifth  St.,  Rev.  John 
A.   Lee. 

Memorial — Oakwood  Blvd.,  near  Cot- 
tage Grove,  Rev.  Herbert  L.  Willett. 

Metropolitan — Van  Buren,  near  Levett, 
Rev.  J.  "H.  O.  Smith. 

Monroe  Street — Monroe  &  Francisco, 
Rev.  C.  W.  Longman. 

Morgan  Park — Homewood  &  Prospect, 
Rev.  Ben  C.  Crow. 

North  Shore — Wilson  &  Clifton,  Rev. 
C.  C.  Morrison. 

Russian  Church— 652  West  14th  St., 
Rev.  C.  Jaroshevich. 

Sheffield  Avenue — Sheffield  &  George, 
Rev.  Will   F.  Shaw. 

South  Chicago — 9138  Commercial  Ave. 

Thirty-fifth  St.  (col.)— 520  Thirty-fifth 
St.,  Rev.  W.  H.  Simmons. 

West  Pullman— Wallace  &  119th,  Rev. 
R.  S.  Rains. 


its  k  for  Catalogue  and'SpecSal  Donation  Plan  No.  27 

(Established  1858) 
THEC.S.BEL1.CO.,  HH.LSBORO,  OHIO 


BOOK  OF  PRAYERS 

Complete  Manual  of  severally, hundred  terse, 
pointed,  appropriate  Prayers  for  use  in  Church, 
Prayer  Meetings,  Young  People's  Society, 
Sunday  Schools,  Missionary,  Grace  and  Sen* 
tence  Prayers.  Question  of  How  and  What  to 
Pray  in  Public  fully  covered  by  model,  suggestive 
and  devout  Prayers.  Vest  Pocket  size,  128  pages. 
Cloth  25c,  Morocco  35c,  postpaid,  stamps  taken.  A?entg 
Wanted.     GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Monon  BuiliSing,  Chicsgo,  111. 

POCKET  S.  S.  COMMENTARY 

For  1919,  SELF-PRONOUNCING  Edition 
on  Lessons  and  Text  for  the  whole  year.  Bight* 
to-the  point  practical  HELPS  and  Spiritual  Ex* 
planations.  Small  9n  Size.Large  Jn  Suggestion 
and  Fact.  'Daily  Bible  Readings  for  1919, also 
ics  of  Young  People's  Society^  Motto, 
etc.    Bed  Clo.  25c,  Kor.  35c,  Interl.  for  Notes 


fe: 


SCc,  postpaid.  StsrapsTsken.  Agents  wantejS, 

Bible  Readers  and  Christian 

Workers  Self-Help  Hand  Book 

Short  and  plain  articles  by  nearly  100  experienced 
Christian  writers.  Just  the  Help  over  hard 
places  you  have  been  looking  for.  How  to  lead, 
teach,  testify,  pray  and  grow.  Young  Christians 
helper,  experienced  workers'  guide  Pkt.  size,  128 
Dgs.,  Red  Cloth,  25c,  Mor.  35c,  postpd.  Agts.  wntd. 
GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Monon  Bldg.,  Chicago,  III* 


W  #»  R  p  a  fJ  ""*  °^p  *or  you  c'a^y  evcry t^1'n8 

"  v  £\caU  printed  in  the  current  country 
and  city  press  of  America  pertaining  to  he  sub- 
ject of  particular  interest  to  you. 

Nowcnanprs  contain  many  items  daily 
ewspapers  which  would  inrorm  ^ 

exclusively  of  where  you  can  secure  new  bu3i- 
j  ness,  an  order  or  a  contract;  where  a  new  store 
has  been  started,  a  new  firm  ncorporated  or  b 
contract  is  to  be  let.  A  daily  press  clipping 
service  means  more  business. 

For  YOU      Send  St  trr  p  for  Booklet 

The  Consolidated  Press  Clipping  Company 

MANHATTAN  BUILDING,  CHICAGO 


CONSTRUCTIVE   STUDIES 

=  GRADED  LESSONS  FOR  THE  WHOLE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  — 


RECOGNIZED    BY    AUTHORITIES    AS    THE    HIGHEST    TYPE    OF    LITERATURE     FOR 
RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION.    USED  BY  THOUSANDS  OF  CHURCH  AND  SECULAR  SCHOOLS 

Write  for  information  and  descriptive  catalogue  to 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO  PRESS,  5808  Ellis  Avenue,  Chicago,  Illinois 


plllllllllllillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 


By  EDWARD  SCRIBNER  AMES 

Associate  Profe  sor  of  Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Chicago 

A  popular,  constructive  interpretation  of  man's  religious 
life  in  the  light  of  the  learning  of  scholars  and  in  the 
presence  of  a  new  generation  of  spiritual  heroes. 

THIS  book  seeks  to  present  in  simple  terms  a  view  of 
religion  consistent  with  the  mental  habits  of  those 
trained  in  the  sciences,  in  the  professions,  and  in  the 
expert  direction  of  practical  affairs.  It  suggests  a  dynamic, 
dramatic  conception  designed  to  offer  a  means  of  getting 
behind  specific  forms  and  doctrines.  It  aims  to  afford  a 
standpoint  from  which  one  may  realize  the  process  in  which 
ceremonials  and  beliefs  arise  and  through  which  they  are 
modified.  When  thus  seen  religion  discloses  a  deeper,  more 
intimate,  and  more  appealing  character.  As  here  conceived 
it  is  essentially  the  dramatic  movement  of  the  idealizing, 
outreaching  life  of  man  in  the  midst  of  his  practical,  social 
tasks.  The  problems  of  the  religious  sentiments,  of  per- 
sonality, of  sacred  literature,  of  religious  ideals,  and  of  the 
ceremonials  of  worship  are  other  terms  which  might  have 
been    employed    as    the    titles    of    the    successive    chapters. 

Price  $1 .00,  plus  6  to  12  cents  postage 


I  OTHER  BOOKS  BY 

|  DR.  AMES 

|  JEfje  -pgi>cijologi>  ot  Eeltgious  experience 

|H  ($2.75  plus  10  to  20  cents  postage) 

H  "Should  be  read  by  every  thoughtful  minister." — The  Outlook. 

j§  "It  is  impossible  not  to  admire  and  commend  the  wealth  of  learning  and  allusion 
g  which  Dr.  Ames  spreads  out  before  us." — The  Literary  Digest. 

H  "No   intelligent  student  or  teacher  of   religion  can  afford  to  neglect  it." — The 
m  Independent. 

=  "Scholarly  in  tone,  clear  in  expression,  liberal  and  unprejudiced  in  attitude." — 

H  The  Nation. 


tper  JiTotmoMU 


Sermons  delivered  at  Harvard   University 
($1.25  plus  8  to  15  cents  postage) 

"Dr.  Ames'  themes  are  on  subjects  of  vital  interest  to  the  present  generation." — 
The  Christian  Work. 

"Good  philosophy  and  excellent  religion." — The  Congregationalism 

"The  underlying  and  unifying  thought  of  the  book  is  the  value  of  social  serv- 
ice."— Springfield  Republican. 


1  tElje  Btutmtp  of  Cfjrisi 


(75  cents  plus  6  to  12  cents  postage) 

A  book  which  has  as  its  purpose  "the  deepening  of  religious  faith  in  the  presence 
of  the  fullest  knowledge."    One  of  the  most  popular  of  Dr.  Ames'  books. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS  | 

700  EAST  40TH  STREET  CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS     | 

llllllllllllllllllillllllllllll 


OF  THE 


International 
Graded  Lessons 


ks 


ree  tSoo 


that  will  help  you 


The  General 

Manual 

Tells  how  to  intro- 
duce the  Graded 
Lessons  in  all  de- 
partments. For 
Superinte  ndents , 
Pastors,  Teachers, 
etc.  50  cents,  post- 
paid. 


The  Primary 
Manual 

Tells  "how?"  for 
the  Primary  De- 
partment. For 
Primary  Superin- 
tendents and  Teach- 
ers. 50  cents  post- 
paid. 


nutiiiiHiuntiiiii: 


The  Junior 
Manual 

Tells  the  way  to 
success  in  graded 
teaching  in  the 
Junior  Department. 
50   cents   postpaid. 


r.miiimiiimHiiuiiiiimimiMiimiiiiHiiiiiiiii iiiimu 


Disciples  Publication  Society 

700  E.  40th  St.,         Chicago,  111. 


The  20th  Century 

Quarterly 

For  Adult  and  Young  People's  Bible  Classes 


Edited  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


Makers  of  the  Quarterly: 


John  Ray  Ewers 
William  Dunn  Ryan 


Herbert  L.  Willett,  Jr. 
Prof.  W.  C.  Morro 


The  governing  purposes  in  the  preparation  of  this  new  Lesson  Quarterly  are  two: 
(1)  To  afford  all  necessary  aids  for  a  thorough  and  vital  consideration  of  the  Interna- 
tional Uniform  Sunday  School  Lessons;  (2)  To  edit  out  all  features  of  conventional 
lesson  quarterlies  which  are  not  actually  used  by  and  useful  to  the  average  class.  This 
quarterly  is  based  upon  many  years'  experience  of  the  makers  with  the  modern  organ- 
ized class. 

Features  of  the  Quarterly 


Getting  Into  the  Lesson.  This  department  is 
prepared  by  William  Dunn  Ryan,  of  Central 
Church,  Youngstown,  O.,  who  has  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  schools  of  adults  in  the  coun- 
try. Mr.  Ryan  presents  the  backgrounds  of  the 
lesson. 

Clearing  Up  Difficult  Points.  Herbert  L.  Willett, 
Jr.,  whose  extended  experience  and  study  in  the 
Orient  have  made  him  an  able  interpreter  of 
Scripture  facts  for  modern  students,  has  charge 
of  this  department.  His  is  a  verse-by-verse 
study. 


The  Lesson  Brought  Down  to  Date.  The  unique 
work  of  John  R.  Ewers  in  straight-from-the- 
shoulder  adaptations  of  the  Sunday  school  lessons 
to  today's  life  is  too  well  known  to  call  for  ex- 
planation. There  is  no  other  writer  in  the 
Sunday  school  world  today  who  approaches  Mr. 
Ewers  in  the  art  of  making  the  Bible  talk  to 
modern  men. 

The  Lesson  Forum.  No  man  is  better  suited  to 
furnish  lesson  questions  with  both  scholarly  and 
practical  bearings  than  Dr.  W.  C.  Morro,  of  But- 
ler College.  His  questions  really  count  in  the 
consideration  of  lesson  themes. 


The  lesson  text  (American  revised  version)  and  daily  Scripture  readings  are  printed 
for  each  lesson.   The  Quarterly  is  a  booklet  of  handy  pocket  size. 


The  Winter  issue  of  the  Quarterly  is  now 
ready.  Send  for  free  sample  copy,  and  let  us 
have  your  order  at  once. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


700  East  Fortieth  St. 


Chicago 


FOR    THE    MEN    AT    THE    FRONT 

When  you  have  finished  reading  this  copy  of 
Til*  Christian  Century  place  a  ene-eent  stamp 
en  tills  corner  and  band  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  Trill  send  It 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  in  our  forces  at  the 
front.      No    wrapping — ne    address. 

S.   BURLESON,   Postmaster- general. 


r     t  r    i  ir 


liilJlUi 


Vol.  XXXV 


December  12,  1918 


Number  48 


The  President's  Mission 

By  Burris  A.  Jenkins 

The  War  and  the 
Kingdom  of  God 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett 

Editorial  Correspondence 


«::;]■■[ 


Mrs.  Ira  J.  Chase,  widow  of  India- 
na's Minister -Governor.  His  death, 
and  the  brotherhood's  provision 
for  her  comfort,  moved  A.  M.  Atkinson 
to  establish  the  Board  of  Ministerial 
Relief. 


Proud  of  the 

Brotherhood's 

Affection 

and  not 

Ashamed 

of  Their 

Record  of  Service 


S.  M.  Conner,  distinguished  mem- 
ber of  a  famous  family  of  preachers. 
The  55th  anniversary  of  his  ministry 
was  a  notable  event  in  the  church 
life  of  Portland,  Oregon. 


The  German  military  machine  is  broken  but  German  influence  still  permeates 
the  whole  world  and  will  take  possession  of  a  thousand  million  souls  unless  we  win 
them  for  Christ. 

Vast  as  is  the  need,  ample  means  to  meet  it  are  at  hand.  A  mere  fraction  of 
the  men  we  sent  to  France  as  soldiers  will  be  sufficient  to  cover  the  earth  as  mission- 
aries and  ministers.  Even  a  smaller  proportion  of  the  money  which  each  of  us  was 
expending  for  war  will  support  the  Christian  enterprise  that  will  make  future  wars 
impossible. 

To  meet  the  challenge  of  this  new  hour,  the  United  Budget  of  cur  international  and  state 
agencies  is  presented  to  the  churches.  Fundamental  to  all  the  other  items  of  this  Budget  and  to  the 
successful  up-building  of  the  local  church,  is  the  allowance  of  $103,775  for  Ministerial  Relief  and 
Pensions:  Relief  for  the  men  who  have  finished  their  labors,  a  Pension  Fund  for  those  who  are  still 
active  in  the  service. 

We  cannot  command  the  service  of  the  pick  of  our  soldiers  as  ministers  and  missionaries,  un- 
less we  give  them  a  fair  insurance  against  suffering  and  public  charity  for  both  themselves  and  their 
families,  just  as  the  government  did  in  its  war  risk  insurance. 

The  Church  cannot  claim  the  respect  of  the  new  age  into  which  we  have  come,  if  she  fails  to 
honor  and  cherish  the  aged  and  disabled  ministers  and  missionaries  whose  devotion  and  God-given 
power  saved  North  America  to  Christ  and  kept  Asia,  Africa  and  South  America  from  going  the  way 
of  Turkey. 

Christmas  Sunday  is  the  Day  of  the  Veterans  in  church  and  Bible  school.  Make  it  glorious 
with  their  memory.  All  the  offerings  and  Missionary  Budget  allowances  count  on  the  United  Budget 
for  congregation,  state  and  brotherhood.  Push  the  Canvass.  Can  any  member  withhold  his  fellow-' 
ship  from  God's  Veterans  ? 

Disciples'  World-wide  Every  Member  Campaign 

Men  and  Millions  Movement  Promotional  Agency 

222  West  Fourth  St.,  Cincinnati,  O. 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXV 


DECEMBER  12,  1918 


Number  48 


EDITORIAL  STAFF:  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON.  EDITOR;  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT.  CONTRIBUTING  EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN.    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR.     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS     CURTIS     CLARK.    OFFICE     MANAGER 

Entered    as    second-class    matter,    February    28,    1902,    at    the    Post-office   at   Chicago,  Illinois,  under   the   Act   of  March  3,   1S79. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.0*  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  The 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic    point   of    view    and    it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


The  Public  Opinion  of  the 
World 

PUBLIC  opinion  has  for  a  long  time  been  recog- 
nized as  one  of  the  most  powerful  forces  in  hu- 
man life.  It  is  from  this  source  that  our  laws 
derive  their  authority.  Even  public  opinion  not  yet 
crystallized  into  law  is  a  powerful  instrument  of  social 
control. 

Public  opinion  in  the  past  has  had  a  limited  range. 
It  took  Boston  two  weeks  to  learn  of  the  death  of 
George  Washington.  The  difficulty  of  travel  and  com- 
munication divided  the  world  up  into  little  groups 
mutually  unacquainted.  These  conditions  still  obtain 
in  some  measure  in  England,  where  the  several  shires 
have  their  own  dialects  and  modes  of  speech. 

The  invention  of  electrical  modes  of  communica- 
tion and  the  building  of  railroads  and  steamships  has 
made  of  the  world  one  great  public.  The  wireless 
flashes  out  the  news  that  the  German  navy  has  sur- 
rendered to  the  allied  fleet.  The  same  message  travels 
westward  to  the  United  States  and  eastward  to  India. 
It  is  relayed  by  wireless  and  cable  and  the  citizens  of 
Shanghai,  Cape  Town,  Petrograd  and  Chicago  read 
the  news  in  their  papers  the  same  day. 

With  the  growth  of  this  world  public  there  has  come 
a  world  conscience.  Some  things  the  entire  world 
would  now  regard  wrong,  and  some  things  right.  We 
are  not  willing  that  a  Hindu  mother  should  throw  her 
baby  in  the  sacred  river  Ganges  nor  that  an  African 
chieftain  should  roast  a  human  being  for  his  dinner. 
No  theory  of  nationalism  keeps  us  from  interfering 
when  the  Cubans  are  starving  or  the  Armenians  mas- 
sacred. It  is  the  birth  of  a  world  conscience  which 
has  wrought  the  defeat  of  Germany. 

The  Christian  church,  more  than  any  other  organ- 


ization, has  the  opportunity  of  moulding  and  shaping 
this  world  opinion.  There  is  undoubtedly  to  be  a 
world  religion.  It  will  be  Christianity  or  something 
else.    We  hope  it  may  be  Christianity. 

Sacramentarianism  or 
Spirituality? 

FOR  the  world  opportunities  that  now  confront  the 
Christian  church  we  are  but  poorly  prepared. 
The  Christian  world  is  divided  between  two  very 
different  theories  of  the  nature  of  religion.  The  sacra- 
mentarian  theory  is  a  pre-Christian  one,  left  behind 
by  the  early  church  but  reappearing  when  the  church 
had  to  supersede  the  effete  and  formal  religions  of  the 
Roman  empire.  The  prophets  had  to  fight  sacramen- 
tarianism. Hosea  even  hinted  that  the  priests  of  his 
time  had  descended  to  highway  robbery.  Isaiah  and 
Micah  insisted  that  there  was  no  salvation  save  in 
repentence  and  in  living  lives  rich  in  justice  and  mercy 
and  humility.  The  contest  then  was  between  sacra- 
mentarianism or  spirituality.  Sacramentarianism 
seemed  to  win  the  field  for  awhile  until  the  spiritual 
attitude  toward  religion  was  again  powerfully  set  forth 
in  the  world  by  Jesus  and  Paul. 

A  sacramentarian  writer  in  an  Oxford  tract  asks, 
"Have  you  received  the  Holy  Spirit?  Have  you  been 
confirmed?"  With  him  the  two  things  are  identical. 
The  Holy  Spirit  must  wait  upon  the  caprice  of  the 
priest.  If  the  holy  father  of  the  church  has  the  influ- 
enza, God  himself  must  wait  until  he  gets  well  to  save 
a  man.  Such  a  theory,  when  accepted,  gives  a  priest 
a  powerful  hold  on  human  life  but  gives  the  people  but 
little  conception  of  the  nature  of  the  Christian  religion. 

In  the  long  run  the  sacramentarian  conception,  in- 
volving as  it  does  a  belief  in  contemporaneous  miracles, 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  12,  1918 


will  not  find  acceptance  by  educated  people.  These 
same  people  will  be  predisposed  by  their  studies  and 
experiences  to  the  spiritual  attitude  in  religion.  We 
shall  not  want  to  lose  altogether  the  formal  elements 
of  Christianity,  but  we  shall  want  them  to  symbolize 
things  that  are  true  and  vital.  There  is  need  today  of 
a  powerful  apologetic  for  the  evangelical  attitude  in 
religion,  which  at  its  best  is  a  truly  spiritual  attitude. 

The  Rivals  of  the  Church 

IN  some  communities  there  are  church  people  who  talk 
jealously  of  certain  organizations  as  being  rivals  of 
the  church.  In  this  list  they  include  lodges,  social 
clubs,  neighborhood  meetings  in  public  schools  and  in  gen- 
eral the  social  and  cultural  organizations  of  the  commu- 
nity. The  organizations  named  soon  sense  the  spirit  of 
hostility  and  there  are  people  who  look  upon  the  church 
as  a  hindrance  to  fraternity  and  to  the  cultural  life.  In 
such  communities,  religion,  culture  and  fraternity  all  have 
a  hard  time  getting  on.  These  interests  are  of  such  nature 
that  they  should  appeal  to  these  same  people,  for  they  are 
all  products  of  the  higher  life  of  the  soul. 

The  church  got  into  the  habit  of  being  opposed  to 
lodges  because  the  lodges  teach  a  certain  amount  of  religion 
and  teach  it  in  a  broader  way  than  certain  narrow  and 
dogmatic  churches  do.  The  opposition  between  free- 
masons and  Dowieites  is  constitutional  and  admits  of  no 
compromise.  In  this  case,  a  narrow  dogma  opposes  a 
broader  one.  On  the  other  hand,  men  of  secret  orders  often 
oppose  the  church  because  it  seems  to  them  too  religious. 
Such  men  take  their  vows  in  their  order  lightly  and  have 
but  little  sense  of  the  importance  of  the  higher  life. 

In  the  community  where  righteousness  has  the  upper 
hand,  there  is  cooperation  between  all  the  cultural  and 
fraternal  and  religious  interests.  The  haunts  of  evil  are 
made  to  fight  against  an  alliance  that  is  invincible.  When 
schools  and  churches  and  lodges  and  clubs  go  together, 
there  is  little  hope  for  the  other  thing.  Recently,  in  a 
suburb  of  Chicago,  the  moving  picture  theaters  tried  to 
open  on  Sunday  under  a  pretense  of  patriotic  service.  They 
were  confronted  by  a  committee  from  the  churches,  the 
university  and  the  woman's  club.  Though  the  theaters  did 
not  appreciate  the  strength  of  this  alliance  the  city  council 
did,  and  the  theaters  have  remained  closed. 

The  Every  Member  Canvass 

THE  month  of  December  has  been  designated  as 
the  time  for  the  Every  Member  Canvass  for  mis- 
sions. A  budget  committee  has  prepared  a  plan  of 
rather  cautious  expansion  for  our  people  in  their  mission- 
ary giving.  The  whole  plan  has  the  flavor  of  financial 
conservatism.  Yet  if  we  could  make  such  an  advance  every 
year  for  ten  years,  we  would  soon  bring  our  work  up  to 
the  present  levels  of  giving  of  the  other  religious  com- 
munions of  our  size  and  strength. 

Never  was  the  world  field  so  full  of  challenges  as  now. 
There  are  open  doors  that  will  close  again.  Our  nation 
has  the  prestige  of  success  and  all  eyes  are  turned  toward 
us.  South  America  is  open  to  the  pure  gospel  as  she  has 
never  been  before.     The  sooner  we  carry  out  the  task 


that  has  been  outlined  for  us  on  the  southern  continent, 
the  better. 

China  has  been  our  ally  in  the  war.  This  fall  she 
sent  five  hundred  new  students  to  study  in  our  colleges 
and  universities.  The  Republic  of  China  is  in  sore  trouble 
by  reason  of  internal  troubles  and  of  external  aggression. 
She  will  welcome  the  friendly  aid  of  America  in  raising 
the  level  of  her  citizenship  through  education,  sanitation 
and  evangelization. 

In  India  there  is  a  new  appreciation  of  the  western 
world.  Indian  soldiers  have  fought  under  the  British 
flag  and  have  been  ministered  to  by  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
workers.  These  men  will  go  home  with  a  different  out- 
look upon  the  problems  of  life  and  religion.  If  the  mis- 
sionary force  in  India  is  reinforced  with  new  and  aggres- 
sive helpers,  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  harvest. 

Meanwhile,  Americans  have  been  schooled  somewhat 
in  giving.  They  have  just  contributed  over  two  hundred 
millions  for  the  aid  of  the  soldiers  in  camp  activities, 
though  the  war  is  over.  They  will  make  their  proper  gifts 
to  the  Red  Cross.  The  new  sense  of  human  solidarity 
and  brotherhood  that  has  come  into  the  world  will  not 
allow  the  church  to  fail  in  this  big  human  task. 

The  Red  Cross  Campaign 

THE  coming  of  peace  will  not  disturb  intelligent 
people  in  their  purpose  to  aid  in  the  approaching 
Red  Cross  campaign.  They  know  that  when  there 
is  no  war  at  all  it  has  always  been  the  duty  of  the  Red 
Cross  to  respond  to  calls  whenever  there  was  a  public 
calamity.  The  duty  of  the  Red  Cross  organization  has 
been  greatly  broadened  so  that  not  only  are  soldiers  nursed 
when  wounded  but  civilians  are  cared  for  when  there  is 
hunger  or  accident  or  plague. 

The  Red  Cross  has  before  it  several  years  of  intense 
activity  in  Europe.  The  terrible  war  has  already  cost  the 
world  ten  millions  of  lives  in  the  civil  walks  of  life.  The 
deaths  in  Armenia,  the  devastation  in  Poland  are  but  a 
fraction  of  the  total  tale  of  sorrow. 

A  campaign  is  being  put  on  at  this  time  to  enlist  every 
member  of  the  church  as  a  member  of  the  Red  Cross. 
Such  an  enlistment  would  not  only  be  a  wonderful  aid  to 
those  persons  who  are  in  poverty  and  need,  but  it  would 
also  be  a  source  of  great  uplift  to  Christian  people  in 
their  own  lives. 

If  this  big  humanitarian  appeal  can  help  save  our 
churches  from  their  selfishness,  then  under  God  the  Red 
Cross  has  an  even  bigger  work  than  to  feed  Belgian  chil- 
dren.   It  is  destined  to  save  the  soul  of  the  church. 


Editorial  Correspondence 

At  Sea,  October  29,  1918. 

THE  mystery  of  that  impersonal  being,  the  Censor, 
has  been  solved,  for  as  I  write  he  is  sitting  beside 
me  wearing  the  uniform  of  a  United  States  Army 
Officer  and  reading  a  big  handful  of  letters  written  by 
passengers  on  this  boat  to  their  friends  in  America.  This 
particular  incarnation  of  the  Censor  is  a  very  human  and 
genial  sort  of  person  in  his  private  and  personal  capacity, 


December  12,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


but  as  I  watch  him  daub  out  sentence  after  sentence  in  his 
letters  I  realize  how,  in  his  official  capacity,  he  must  act 
very  sternly,  and  I  see,  therefore,  how  restricted  I  must 
be  in  writing  of  this  most  extraordinary  voyage.  Many 
of  the  interesting  facts  one  is  prompted  to  set  down  are 
forbidden.  So  I  shall  have  to  steer  a  careful  course  amid 
the  mines  of  censorship,  lest  my  letter  arrive  badly  dam- 
aged, if  indeed  it  is  allowed  to  get  through  at  all. 

We  are  approaching  the  end  of  our  journey,  a  British 
port,  after  being  on  the  sea  ten  days.  Last  evening  the 
lounging  saloon  on  the  upper  deck  where  our  social  life 
has  been  carried  on  was  completely  darkened  and  all  pas- 
sengers spent  the  evening  in  their  cabins  or  in  the  dining 
saloon  on  the  lower  deck.  Many  passengers  slept  with  their 
clothes  on.  Some  remained  up  all  night.  It  is  understood 
that  the  boat's  crew,  both  the  shifts  that  slept  and  those 
on  duty,  were  under  orders  of  a  particularly  precautionary 
nature.  Today  our  convoy  was  reinforced  by  several  more 
destroyers,  and  it  is  said  a  flotilla  of  them  will  be  with  us 
tomorrow  supplemented  by  aeroplanes. 

The  sense  of  being  in  the  war  zone  is  intensified  by 
these  tokens,  though  the  regulations  of  our  journey  from 
the  moment  we  entered  the  dock  for  embarkation  to  the 
present  hour  have  kept  us  in  constant  consciousness  of 
the  extraordinary  circumstances  under  which  we  were 
traveling.  We  had  not  been  two  hours  out  when  we  were 
told  to  get  our  life-preservers  and  keep  them  with  us  the 
rest  of  the  way.  With  utter  literalness  this  regulation  has 
been  followed  by  every  passenger,  military  or  civilian.  At 
meals,  on  deck,  in  the  lounge,  walking,  sitting,  sleeping — 
whatever  we  are  doing  and  wherever  we  are,  that  life-pre- 
server is  attached  to  us  or  in  our  hand  or  hung  on  our 
chair.  It  will  seem  strange  to  be  relieved  of  this  bit  of 
impedimenta  which  we  have  willingly  and  gratefully  car- 
ried all  the  way  across. 

Our  group  consists  of  ten  gentlemen  representing  re- 
ligious journalism  in  the  United  States.  They  are:  Mr. 
Ernest  Hamlin  Abbott,  of  the  "Outlook,"  New  York ;  Dr. 
Robert  W.  Gammon  of  the  "Congregationalist,"  Boston ; 
Dr.  Clifton  D.  Gray,  of  the  "Standard,"  Chicago ;  Dr.  W. 
Douglas  Mackenzie,  President  Hartford  Theological  Sem- 
inary,  Hartford,   Conn. ;   Dr.   Dan   B.   Brummitt,   of   the 

The  Call 

COME  workers!  Poets,  artists,  dreamers,  more  and 
more 
Let  us  shake  wide  our  wings  and  soar. 
Let  us  not  fear  to  answer  the  high  call 
That  trumpets  to  us  all. 
Amid  the  doubt  and  chaos  of  today — 
The  hate,  the  lust,  the  rage, 
Let  us  declare  for  nobler  things — 
The  coming  of  that  age 
When  man  shall  find  his  wings. 
Above  the  shrouding  darkness  and  the  din 
Let  us  not  fear  to  sound  the  silver  horn 
That  ushers  the  new  morn — 
Come,  comrades — let  us  win! 

Angela  Morgan  in  "Utterance  and  Other  Poems." 


"Epworth  Herald,"  Chicago;  Mr.  Guy  Emery  Shipler,  of 
the  "Churchman,"  New  York;  Mr.  Will  R.  Moody,  of 
the  "Record  of  Christian  Work,"  Northfield,  Mass.;  Mr. 
Jackson  Fleming,  of  "Asia"  and  "Harper's  Magazine," 
New  York;  Mr.  Philip  E.  Howard,  of  the  "Sunday  School 
Times,"  Philadelphia,  and  the  editor  of  The  Christian 
Century.  Our  journey  is  undertaken  at  the  invitation  of 
the  British  Government  whose  guests  we  are  to  be  through- 
out the  period  of  our  absence.  We  are  to  be  given  excep- 
tional opportunities  to  come  into  contact  with  social,  indus- 
trial, military  and  religious  conditions  in  England,  Scotland 
and  Ireland,  and  with  prominent  leaders  of  many  depart- 
ments of  British  life.  Afterward  a  tour  will  be  made  of 
the  fighting  front  in  France  and  Belgium.  Our  itinerary 
calls  for  our  return  around  Christmas  time,  or  soon  after. 

What  a  fellowship  we  are  having!  Shop  talk;  high 
converse  on  great  themes ;  common  morning  devotions  in 
one  of  the  larger  staterooms,  an  interminable  flow  of 
stories ;  an  evening  quiz  of  some  specialist  like  Mr.  Meyer 
Bloomfield,  who  is  a  lucid  interpreter  of  various  aspects 
of  the  labor  problem  in  the  United  States  and  England,  and 
who  is  going  across  at  this  time  to  spend  a  year  studying 
conditions  which  he  will  report  in  the  "Saturday  Evening 
Post,"  or  of  Dr.  Mackenzie  whose  service  to  theological 
thinking  has  made  him  an  authority  on  both  sides  of  the 
sea,  or  of  some  other  of  the  distinguished  persons  aboard 
who  are  being  sent  by  our  Government  to  render  service 
to  our  common  cause  in  Europe — these  are  the  stimulating 
ways  in  which  these  ten  rich  days  have  been  spent. 

The  voyage  has  been  comfortable  on  its  physical  side. 
One  is  surprised  at  the  normality  of  all  appointments  in 
the  first  class  section  of  the  ship.  Except  for  the  few  pre- 
cautionary regulations  already  referred  to,  one  is  as  well 
cared  for  as  in  ordinary  times.  The  menu  is  not  so  waste- 
fully  elaborate  as  formerly,  but  it  is  ample  and  adequate. 
Besides  the  army  officers  with  us,  both  British  and  Amer- 
ican, the  entire  second  and  third  cabin  sections  of  our  ship 
are  taken  by  American  soldiers.  Their  presence,  their  be- 
havior, and  the  comfort  in  which  their  voyage  is  arranged 
are  causes  of  grateful  comment  and  pride  to  us  all.  We 
sail  day  and  night  in  a  fleet  which  left  an  American  port 
accompanied  by  destroyers  and  cruisers  and,  for  some  dis- 
tance, by  aeroplanes.  It  was  a  thrilling  departure.  But 
every  day  has  been  thrilling.  To  wake  in  the  morning  and 
look  out  upon  our  bizarrely  camouflaged  sister  ships  that 
have  sailed  by  our  side  day  after  day  has  been  a  growingly 
impressive  experience. 

We  have  had  but  little  news  since  leaving  home. 
Enough  has  come  to  us,  however,  to  let  us  know  that  events 
are  proceeding  with  undreamed  of  swiftness  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  collapse  of  our  enemies  and  the  ending  of  the 
war.  We  are  all  with  one  accord  deeply  grateful  for  the 
encouraging  outlook.  The  only  fear  among  us  seems  to 
be  that  the  end  may  come  prematurely,  before  a  decisive 
blow  has  been  struck  to  German  militarism.  But  this  fear 
does  not  bulk  large  in  our  minds,  as  there  is  unanimous 
feeling  that  President  Wilson  and  the  Allied  Governments 
may  be  trusted  to  use  the  war  to  bring  Germany  to  her 
senses,  and  to  put  effective  inhibition  upon  any  nation 
which  may  at  any  future  time  aspire  to  do  what  Germany 
has  so  iniquitously  undertaken.  q   c   m 


The  War  and  the  Kingdom  of  God 


ONE  of  the  incalculable  gains  that  has  come  from 
the  experiences  of  the  world  war,  with  the 
consequent  shifting  of  definitions  and  em- 
phases, is  the  passing  of  the  conception  of  an  autocratic 
God,  unlimited  in  his  sovereignty  over  the  world.  This 
was  the  familiar  idea  of  the  Old  Testament,  for  in  the 
period  from  which  that  literature  proceeded  there  were 
no  other  social  or  political  conceptions  that  would  have 
been  deemed  adequate  to  represent  the  functions  of 
deity  as  then  conceived.  In  all  portions  of  those  writ- 
ings the  idea  of  unlimited  power  and  supreme  control 
are  affirmed  of  God.  The  psalmists  spoke  of  him  as  the 
king  to  whose  authority  all  nations  must  submit.  The 
prophets  proclaimed  him  as  the  ruler  whose  dominion 
extended  over  all  the  lands  of  the  earth.  The  law- 
givers derived  their  statutes  from  his  mandates,  and 
claimed  his  direct  commands  as  the  foundation  of  their 
legislation. 

Even  the  writers  of  the  New  Testament  had  no 
other  forms  of  speech  in  which  to  picture  the  Eternal 
save  those  of  sovereignty.  There  were  two  reasons  for 
this.  One  was  that  they  were  true  children  of  the  older 
Scriptures.  The  other  was  that  the  political  institutions 
of  their  day  were  based  wholly  on  the  principle  of 
monarchy.  The  Roman  Empire  set  the  model  for  every 
kind  of  administration.  Jesus  alone  used  not  the 
language  of  the  courts  and  the  political  world,  but  of 
the  family.  When  others  spoke  of  God  as  king  he  called 
him  Father.  It  is  true  that  he  talked  of  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  But  it  seems  difficult  to  imagine  what  other 
term  he  could  have  employed  to  describe  the  new 
social  order  of  which  he  was  evermore  thinking.  And 
it  is  further  true  that  he  proceeded  at  once  to  divest 
that  figure  of  speech  of  all  its  political  content,  and 
thereby  to  turn  it  to  a  wholly  different  meaning. 

THE    CREEDS 

These  autocratic  conceptions  of  God  derived  from 
Hebrew  and  Roman  customs  were  easily  perpetuated 
in  the  creeds  of  Christendom.  In  fact  it  was  in  the  at- 
mosphere of  Roman  imperialism  that  the  most  of  the 
credal  forms  had  their  origin.  The  Latin  conceptions 
of  sovereignty  and  authority  were  incorporated  in  the 
writings  of  Augustine,  Anselm,  Duns  Scotus  and 
Luther.  It  would  probably  have  been  impossible  for 
such  teachers  to  have  thought  in  other  catagories  than 
those  of  a  monarchical  sort. 

But  through  the  centuries  the  passion  for  democ- 
racy has  been  developing.  It  had  its  beginnings  with 
the  Hebrew  prophets ;  it  came  to  limited  expression  in 
the  dreams  of  Greek  philosophers  like  Plato;  it  lifted 
its  protest  against  Roman  autocracy  in  the  efforts  of 
fiery  hearted  tribunes  of  the  people ;  it  emerged  to 
sight  now  and  then  in  the  social  struggles  of  the  middle 
ages.  But  modern  generations  have  seen  it  come  to 
its  fuller  expression,  and  in  the  great  war  it  has  found 
its  vindication  in  the  downfall  of  the  one  nation  that 
appeared  to  offer  a  pragmatic  refutation  of  its  claims 
as  the  coming  form  of  world  organization. 


The  great  nations  today  have  achieved  the  sub- 
stance if  not  the  form  of  democracy.  And  the  way  the 
political  world  goes,  the  fundamental  ideas  of  theology 
must  follow.  The  conception  of  God  as  a  monarch,  all- 
powerful,  remote,  transcendant,  and  autocratic  is  no 
longer  suited  either  to  the  needs  or  the  comprehension 
of  the  modern  mind.  It  does  not  adjust  itself  to  the 
facts  of  experience  or  to  the  bare  teachings  of  the 
Bible.  It  puts  upon  God  too  heavy  a  responsibility  for 
the  tragic  chapters  of  humanity's  career.  It  raises  too 
many  questions  in  the  minds  of  the  thoughtful. 

THE  FATHER 

The  growth  of  the  democratic  impulse  has  made 
necessary  a  different  conception  of  God.  There  is  too 
broad  an  interval  between  the  statements  of  the  creeds 
and  our  worlds  of  democratic  fellowship.  The  concep- 
tion of  God,  in  so  far  as  it  meets  the  needs  of  the 
present  age,  is  changing  into  terms  of  democracy.  That 
means  that  we  are  taking  rather  Jesus'  conception  of 
God  than  that  of  the  creeds.  We  are  thinking  of  him 
as  Father  and  not  as  sovereign.  He  is  a  sharer  in  the 
vast  labor  which  is  constructing  the  new  order  of  the 
world.  He  must  be  thought  of  as  Friend  and  Com- 
panion, and  not  as  a  remote  and  unapproachable  king. 

These  feelings  and  desires  in  reference  to  the  Father 
have  long  been  taking  form.  But  the  war  has  tended  to 
make  them  essential  parts  of  the  thinking  of  the  new 
world  into  which  we  are  moving.  The  older  conception 
of  God  as  almighty  has  broken  down.  He  cannot  be  al- 
mighty and  acquiescent  in  the  tragedies  that  have  marred 
the  face  of  these  recent  years.  Nothing  could  more  con- 
duce to  the  creation  of  the  sceptical  mind  than  the  thought 
of  an  omnipotent  God  living  unconcerned  and  inactive 
through  such  horrors  as  we  have  learned  of  during  the 
war.  There  must  be  some  better  explanation  of  the  facts. 
And  the  term  that  Jesus  used  for  the  God  he  knew  and 
loved  comes  far  nearer  the  satisfaction  of  the  suffering 
and  perplexed  soul  of  humanity  today  than  any  of  the 
terms  theology  has  coined  to  express  its  conception  of  his 
power  and  glory.  Perhaps  on  the  side  of  religious  ex- 
perience alone  the  war  will  not  have  been  endured  in  vain 
if  it  brings  us  this  fresh  and  vital  view  of  God's  relation 
to  his  world.  We  have  talked  of  the  divine  immanence, 
and  perhaps  this  is  something  of  what  was  in  mind.  But 
there  was  need  of  some  new  and  overwhelming  experi- 
ence to  make  it  more  intelligible.  For  it  is  now  apparent 
that  the  old  world  of  autocracy  and  oligarchy,  either  in 
politics  or  religion,  has  been  made  impossible  by  the  world 
struggle.    The  new  democracy  has  come. 

THE  DIVINE  STRUGGLE 

For  God  must  be  thought  of  as  a  God  of  experience, 
struggling  with  us  for  the  realization  of  a  better  order. 
Evil  and  good  are  both  here.  Thus  far  the  universe  is 
hospitable  to  both.  If  God  were  in  supreme  control  there  ^ 
would  be  no  place  for  the  evil  things  that  mar  the  results 
of  well-directed  effort.  Yet  on  the  whole  the  good  appears 
to  have  the  advantage,  and,  therefore,  we  know  that  God 


December  12,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


must  be  achieving  by  slow  stages  and  with  what  help  we 
give  him  the  ends  of  righteousness  and  truth.  If  God  is 
fighting  his  battles  and  needs  our  help,  life  becomes  for  us 
more  worth ful  and  significant.  And  even  the  Hebrew 
seers  of  the  past  thought  of  God  as  a  struggling,  agoniz- 
ing God  who  labored  for  the  accomplishment  of  his  gra- 
cious designs,  although  this  conception  seemed  at  variance 
with  their  thought  of  his  almightiness.  Some  of  those 
great  souls  could  have  understood  something  of  what  Mr. 
Wells  meant  when  he  talked  of  God  as  the  "Immortal 
Adventurer"  in  whose  high  enterprises  mankind  is  given 
the  chance  to  share.  If  there  is  a  desperate  conflict  going 
on  between  the  evil  and  the  good  in  the  universe,  as  the 
intuitions  of  conscience  warrant  us  in  believing,  then  no 
being  worthy  to  be  named  God  could  be  an  idle  spectator 
of  the  deadly  contest  which  threatens  at  times  to  wreck 
the  fabric  of  the  moral  order. 

In  such  an  unceasing  campaign  we  have  to  join  forces 
with  God  in  order  to  bring  things  to  the  desired  issue. 
The  universe  is  neither  so  bad,  as  the  cynics  affirm,  that 
nothing  can  be  done  for  its  amendment,  nor  so  sure  to 
come  out  right,  as  the  irrational  optimists  contend,  as  that 
everything  may  safely  be  left  to  the  evolutionary  process. 
Evolution  does  not  work  automatically.  There  is  a  divine 
and  human  cooperation  in  bringing  the  fittest  life  to  pass. 
The  world  is  plastic,  growing,  with  possibilities  of  both 
good  and  evil.  It  has  all  the  opportunity  for  effort,  skill, 
risk  and  achievement,  human  and  divine.  And  only  in  the 
uniting  of  the  two  for  the  attainment  of  the  far  off,  divine 
event,  is  there  promise  of  winning  through. 

Such  a  conception  of  a  God  who  is  with  us  in  the 

struggle,  who  has  not  yet  attained  his  goal,  who  has  the 

needed  elements  of  friendliness  and  democracy,  and  whose 

purpose  in  the  world  may  be  competently  described  as  the 

Democracy  of  God,  is  the  desire  and  necessity  of  the  soul 

of  man.  TT  T    ,,r 

Herbert  L.  Willett. 


The  Seven  Targets 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

NOW  in  the  City  where  I  dwelt  were  divers  Shoot- 
ing Galleries,  and  some  of  them  charge  Five 
Cents  for  Three  Shots,  and  there  were  others 
that  Gave  Five  Shots  for  Five  Cents.  And  I  Noticed 
when  I  passed  their  gates,  and  if  the  Sign  Read  Three 
Shots  for  Five  Cents,  I  entered  Not ;  but  if  it  Read  Five 
Shots  for  Five  Cents,  then  I  entered. 

And  one  of  the  Galleries  where  I  went  had  Seven 
Targets,  all  in  One  Row.  And  the  Targets  had  each  of 
them  a  Bullseye.  And  the  Targets  were  each  of  the 
Same  Size,  about  a  Cubit  in  breadth ;  but  the  Bullseyes 
were  Divers.  For  the  one  on  the  Right  hand  had  a 
Bullseye  as  small  as  the  Fingernail  of  a  man's  Hand, 
and  the  one  on  the  left  had  a  Bullseye  as  large  as  a  Sil- 
ver Dollar,  and  those  that  were  between  Grew  as  the 
Targets  were  placed  from  the  Right  side  to  the  left. 
And  there  were  on  each  Target  Rings  round  the  Bulls- 
eye,  from  the  Bullseye  to  the  Outer  Edge  of  the  Target. 


And  he  who  Hit  the  Bullseye  on  any  Target  whatso- 
ever caused  a  Bell  to  Ring. 

Now,  in  my  Youth  I  could  Shoot  Some,  and  in  my 
Riper  Years  I  can  Shoot  a  Little.  So  it  was  my  custom 
to  Choose  a  Target  near  the  Middle,  and  Sometimes 
I  made  the  Bell  to  Ring,  perhaps  twice  or  thrice  out  of 
Five. 

But  it  came  to  pass  on  a  day  that  I  entered  a  Gallery, 
and  laid  down  a  silver  Coin  which  was  the  Fourth  Part  of 
a  Dollar,  and  the  Man  gave  me  Four  Nickles  and  a  Gun. 
And  I  took  the  Gun,  and  I  Said,  I  have  not  practiced  of 
late ;  I  will  take  the  Large  Bullseye.  So  I  shot,  and  I  Hit 
It.  And  I  shot  again,  and  I  Hit  it  Again.  And  thus  I  did 
Five  Times. 

And  it  Pleased  me  that  I  had  Hit  the  Bullseye  and 
Rung  the  Bell  Five  times. 

And  I  handed  the  Man  another  Nickel,  and  I  Hit  the 
Bullseye  Five  Times  More.    And  I  was  yet  more  pleased. 

And  I  gave  him  Another  Nickel,  and  Yet  another 
Five  Times  I  Did  the  Same. 

And  I  said  within  my  heart,  Behold,  am  not  I  a  good 
Shot? 

And  I  gave  him  Another  Nickel. 

And  the  Man  took  the  Nickel,  and  gave  me  Another 
Gun,  for  I  had  shot  out  all  that  the  First  Gun  contained ; 
moreover,  it  needed  Cleaning,  by  reason  of  the  Shooting 
I  had  done.  Now  the  man  who  kept  the  Gallery  Had  been 
regarding  me,  and  I  thought  he  had  been  Admiring  my 
Skill,  but  he  had  Not.  For  when  he  handed  me  the  Second 
Gun,  and  taken  my  Fourth  Nickel  he  spake  to  me  thus : 

Now  if  all  you  want  is  to  Hear  Yourself  Ring  the  Big 
Bell,  you  can  Probably  Continue  to  Do  That  for  a  Con- 
siderable Time  to  Come;  but  if  you  really  want  to  Im- 
prove Your  Shooting,  you  will  never  shoot  at  anything  but 
the  smallest  Bullseye.  You  will  put  your  shots  into  quite 
as  Small  a  Circle,  and  you  will  have  the  Advantage  of 
Knowing  Just  How  Much  you  lack  of  Being  a  Really  Good 
Shot. 

And  the  word  went  to  my  heart. 

So  I  walked  to  the  other  end,  and  I  shot  five  times  at 
the  Small  Bullseye,  and  I  hit  it  Not  Once.  But  all  my 
Shots  were  close  in,  and  every  one  of  them  would  have 
Rung  the  Big  Bell.  So  I  gave  him  my  Last  Nickel,  and  I 
Shot  Five  times  more  and  out  of  the  Five  Shots  I  Rang 
the  Small  Bell  Twice. 

And  though  it  sounded  not  so  loud  as  the  Big  Bell,  yet 
I  knew  in  my  heart  it  was  Better  Shooting,  and  that  it  had 
Compelled  me  to  do  My  Best. 

Then  I  said  in  my  heart,  O  my  God,  I  have  lived  an 
Upright  Life  among  men,  and  often  have  they  Told  me 
So ;  but  I  fear  lest  I  have  been  Shooting  at  the  Big  Bell. 
Mine  have  not  been  the  Cruel  Temptations  of  Some  of 
my  Fellow  Men,  yet  I  have  Had  Pride  that  I  was  better 
than  Some  of  them.  O  my  God,  I  will  seek  henceforth  to 
Shoot  at  the  Smallest  Target.  Then  shall  I  know  how 
much  I  lack  of  being  really  a  Good  Shot. 

And  I  told  the  Parable  to  some  of  my  Fellowmen,  and 
I  said,  Behold  how  I  went  in  to  the  House  of  Shooting, 
and  I  heard  a  sermon  that  divided  between  the  joints  and 
marrow  of  my  soul.  And  they,  too,  were  humbled  when 
they  heard  it. 


President  Wilson's  Mission 


By  Burris  A.  Jenkins 


IFOR  one,  am  glad,  heartily  glad,  that  the  chief  ex- 
ecutive of  this  nation  is  going  to  Europe  personally 
}  to  attend  the  peace  conference.  The  peace,  in  my 
judgment,  is  to  be  settled  substantially  upon  the  fourteen 
principles  enumerated  by  him.  We  criticize  him  on  this 
side ;  that  is  our  privilege  in  a  bi-partisan  government,  but 
I  found  no  criticism  of  him  in  England,  France  or  Italy; 
they  know  nothing  of  our  political  differences  over  there. 
One  of  the  most  important  of  the  purposes  which,  I 
believe,  the  president  has  in  mind  in  going  abroad,  is  the 
promotion  of  a  league  of  nations,  a  league  to  enforce 
peace.  Until  that  project  is  launched,  at  least  tried,  I  be- 
lieve it  to  be  the  duty  of  every  American — all  politics  aside 
— to  support  the  president.  Four-fifths  of  our  army,  at 
a  rough  guess,  is  made  up  of  farmer  boys ;  and  the  farmers 
and  the  fathers  of  this  country  want  to  see  a  league  of 
nations  inaugurated. 

DOING  THE  IMPOSSIBLE 

Is  it  a  dream,  academic,  theoretical,  impractical? 
Let's  try  it  once  and  find  out.  Everything  remains 
theoretical  until  it  is  once  tried.  They  said  it  was  theoret- 
ical to  declare  emancipation  for  the  slaves ;  but  it  was  done. 
They  said  it  was  theoretical  and  impractical  to  attempt 
the  abolition  of  the  liquor  traffic ;  but  it  looks  as  if  it  is 
being  done.  America  is  accustomed  to  doing  the  impos- 
sible ;  suppose  we  try  it,  now,  and  do  it. 

Something  more  substantial  will  be  needed  than  a  peace 
palace  at  the  Hague,  built  by  a  philanthropist ;  or  a  series 
of  treaties  of  arbitration  negotiated  by  a  pacifist  secretary 
of  state.  We  shall  need  force  behind  the  league,  naval  and 
land  force,  police  on  shore  and  sea.  Neither  will  anybody 
be  admitted  to  membership  in  such  league  without  a  stable, 
ordered,  and  responsible  government.  It  is  idle  to  say 
that  war  must  always  exist,  just  because  it  always  has, 
any  more  than  tuberculosis,  drunkenness,  or  opium  de- 
bauchery. We  may  not  expect  the  millennium  to  be  ush- 
ered in  at  once.  We  may  not  expect  this  to  be  the  last 
great  war,  but,  at  all  events,  we  can  make  the  chances  of 
war  much  less,  if  only  we  determine  so  to  do;  and  our 
president,  who  is  just  now,  by  virtue  of  the  fact  that  he  is 
our  president,  the  most  influential  single  personage  that 
treads  the  surface  of  this  globe,  is  determined  to  try. 
Strength  to  his  elbow,  and  courage  to  his  heart. 

It  is  worse  than  idle  to  quote  Washington's  advice 
about  entangling  alliances  to  a  day  that  has  outgrown 
Washington's  time  by  one  hundred  and  fifty  years.  Then 
it  took  thirty  days  to  cross  the  ocean  and  to  communicate 
between  Europe  and  America.  Today  it  takes  five  or  six 
days  to  cross,  and  tomorrow  it  will  take  only  one  day ;  and 
no  time  at  all  to  communicate.  The  day  of  our  isolation 
is  over. 

NO   MORE  WORLD  WARS  WITHOUT   US 

Our  flag  now  floats  over  Luxemburg  and  keeps  the 
watch  on  the  Rhine.  In  moral  responsibility  our  flag  will 
never  come  back.    It  never  has.    And  he  is  a  moral  coward 


who  shrinks  from  facing  that  responsibility.  We  are 
already  mixed  up  in  a  world  affair  east  and  west,  and  we 
shall  never  get  unmixed.  We  are  in  to  stay;  and  there 
will  never  be  another  great  world  war  without  us.  It  is 
the  part  of  wisdom  then  to  take  all  possible  measures  to 
prevent  or  at  least  postpone  it. 

This  question  of  a  league  of  nations  is  not  a  political 
question.  I  know  that  there  are  some  who  are  trying  to 
make  a  political  question  out  of  it,  and  I  know  that  unless 
we  are  very  careful,  it,  like  many  another  good  thing,  will 
be  dragged  into  politics.  It  would,  indeed,  be  a  great  mis- 
fortune, in  my  judgment,  if  so  grave  a  question  as  this, 
of  such  international  character,  of  such  moment  to  all 
men  and  women  and  children,  and  even  to  generations  yet 
unborn  should  be  thrown  into  the  political  arena  for  men 
to  dissect,  to  maul  about,  to  tear  to  pieces,  to  befog  and 
to  ruin. 

It  is  a  question  that  ought  to  be  considered  calmly 
and  dispassionately — a  humanitarian  question,  a  question 
into  which  no  selfish  motive  ought  to  enter,  as  we  seek  to 
solve  it.  I  know  that  it  has  been  considered  an  academic 
question,  a  sort  of  idealistic  dream,  and  as  Viscount  Gray 
has  pointed  out,  in  I  think  the  ablest  pamphlet  on  the 
league  of  nations  that  I  have  seen,  like  all  idealistic  dreams 
it  at  first  meets  with  indifference  and  men  feel  that  it  is 
not  necessary  to  take  any  stand  upon  it ;  that  it  will  take 
care  of  itself;  but  if  by  any  chance  such  a  question  be- 
comes acute  and  keen,  then  it  meets  at  once  with  the 
doubts,  not  to  say  the  hostility  of  what  we  call  the  hard- 
headed,  sober-minded  practical  men  of  the  day.  Diffi- 
culties that  were  not  at  first  apparent  begin  to  appear.  In- 
conveniences are  found  to  be  necessary  if  we  would  carry 
it  out — this  dream.  Then  again,  everything  new  naturally 
meets  with  hostility  of  a  great  many  people. 

LEAGUE  OF  NATIONS  OF  AMERICAN  ORIGIN 

Now,  first,  I  would  point  you  to  the  fact  that  the  pro- 
posed league  of  nations  is  of  American  origin;  it  had  its 
rise  as  an  idea  here  in  the  United  States.  Speaking  of 
recent  days,  the  league  of  nations,  if  I  remember  rightly, 
three  or  four  years  ago,  was  proposed  by  an  association 
of  which  William  H.  Taft  was  the  president.  I  recollect 
a  representative  of  that  association  coming  here  to  Kansas 
City  when  the  phrase  "the  League  of  Nations"  or  the 
"League  to  Enforce  Peace"  was  scarcely  known  at  all. 
Since  that  time  the  chief  executive  of  this  nation,  belong- 
ing to  a  different  political  party,  has  taken  up  the  idea 
and  propagated  it  throughout  Europe. 

Now  it  is  perfectly  natural  that  such  an  idea  as  this 
should  arise  in  the  United  States.  There  are  those  in 
Europe  who  say  that  republican  forms  of  government,  that 
independence  and  democracy  had  its  real  rise  in  America. 
It  was  not  the  French  revolution ;  it  was  not  the  so-called 
constitutional  monarchy  of  an  insular  people,  but  it  was 
the  American  republic  that  first  brought  democracy  suc- 
cessfully into  the  world. 


December  12,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


9 


However,  be  that  as  it  may,  the  idea  ofthe  league  of 
nations,  in  this  momentous  time,  had  its  rise  in  the  United 
States,  and  I  think  it  grew  out  of  the  history  of  the  people. 
We  know  what  federation  is,  we  have  been  studying  fed- 
eration all  our  lives.  The  thirteen  colonies  were  practically 
thirteen  different  peoples,  and  they  came  here  from  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  globe,  and  landed  on  different  sections 
of  our  coast.  More  than  that,  they  were  hostile  one  to 
another.  They  ever  fought  each  other  over  their  boundary 
lines  and  for  the  best  places  along  the  Connecticut  river, 
along  the  Hudson  river,  Lake  Champlain  and  the  St. 
Lawrence.  They  sparred  for  a  place  in  the  sun.  Then, 
by  and  by,  they  began  to  realize  that  "in  union  there  is 
strength"  and  that  they  had  savage  foes  to  fight,  and  the 
foes  of  the  wilderness,  pestilence  and  famine,  the  enemies 
of  pioneer  peoples,  and  so  they  decided  to  federate  instead 
of  fight.  By  and  by,  still  greater  enemies  of  freedom,  the 
despot  and  the  autocrats  of  the  old  world ;  and  their  union 
was  cemented  only  the  tighter.  It  was,  to  be  sure,  a  very 
loose  jointed  union  at  first.  It  was  held  together  by  com- 
mittees of  correspondence  and  the  like — a  very  tenuous 
bond  indeed.  But,  as  the  years  went  by  and  the  revolu- 
tion came,  and  the  nation  grew,  these  thirteen  dissevered 
and  divided  colonies  were  welded  together  into  a  whole 
which  could  not  be  broken  even  in  the  bloodshed  of  '61. 
So  we  know  something  about  federation.  We  know  some- 
thing about  its  feasibility  and  it  is  perfectly  natural  that 
out  of  the  experience  of  this  new  world  should  arise  this 
idea  for  all  the  people  of  the  earth. 

Then  I  call  your  attention  again  to  the  rapid  spread 
of  this  idea  among  the  older  nations.  You  hear  it  talked 
of  on  all  sides,  in  Europe,  on  the  great  ocean  liners  that 


go  and  come ;  the  men  whose  mission  it  is  to  travel  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth  are  discussing  it.  You  have  heard  the 
declaration  of  the  statesmen  of  all  the  civilized  world  and 
their  opinion  is  favorable;  and,  when  Viscount  Gray  and 
Lloyd  George  and  Clemenceau  and  men  of  that  stamp  place 
their  approval  upon  an  idea,  it  is  not  likely  to  be  found 
impractical. 

GREAT  LEADERS  OF  EUROPE  FOR  THE  LEAGUE 

The  progressive  minds  of  England  and  France  are 
especially  anxious  for  its  realization.  They  are  asking 
questions  as  to  how  it  is  to  be  constituted,  how  it  is  to  be 
governed  and  how  it  is  to  be  maintained,  but  if  the  best 
brains  of  these  two  nations  and  our  own  are  united  to 
grapple  with  the  question,  then  if  that  question  cannot  be 
solved,  it  is  strange,  indeed.  Their  hope  and  expectation 
is  born  in  travail  and  bloodshed.  They  are  praying  with 
a  heartfelt  prayer  and  their  boys  who  sleep  under  the  lilies 
of  France  and  in  the  fields  of  Flanders  shall  not  have  died 
in  vain.  They  are  looking  to  it  as  to  a  life  preserver 
against  future  storms.  They  are  hoping  that  it  may  be 
realized  and  they  are  giving  the  leadership  to  ourselves  in 
the  consummation  of  that  desire.  We  shall  have  a  posi- 
tion of  no  small  influence  at  the  peace  conference,  which 
is  to  be  the  most  important  gathering  to  which  men  have 
ever  been  summoned  in  the  history  of  the  world. 

Let  our  president  go,  and  may  the  spirit  of  the  Lord 
God  go  with  him.  May  our  prayers  follow  him.  We  who 
have  served  in  the  army,  or  who  have  sons  in  the  army, 
let  us  go  down  on  our  knees,  thanking  God  for  our  country, 
for  the  great  opportunities  before  our  country,  and  humbly 
beseech  Him  in  His  mercy  to  help  us  find  a  way  out  of 
war. 


Stranded? 

By  a  Recently  Appointed  Chaplain 


RINGING  bells,  shrieking  whistles,  blazing  bonfires, 
and  dummy  kaisers,  hissed,  riddled,  and  burned, 
proclaim  the  signing  of  the  armistice,  and  signal  the 
doom  of  military  autocracy.  I  rejoice  in  the  hilarious  dem- 
onstration. But  something  is  lacking;  my  joy  is  bitter- 
sweet. In  the  tumult,  I  am  a  lonely  soul;  I  feel  undone. 
A  great  war  has  been  fought  and  won,  and  I  was  not  in 
the  front  line.  Almost  hauntingly,  the  words  of  the  sol- 
dier-king are  recalled,  which,  paraphrased  for  today,  give 
this  heart-pierce :  "Go  hang  thyself,  we  fought  at  Cantigny, 
Chateau  Thierry,  and  St.  Mihiel,  and  you  were  not  there." 
Yes,  you  whose  people  served  with  valor  in  the  Revolu- 
tionary days,  in  1812,  and  again  in  '61  and  '65,  and  who 
yourself  served  with  the  troops  in  the  tense  days  of  the 
Mexican  troubles,  are  still  clothed  in  civilian  garb.  I  feel 
guilty  of  the  unpardonable  sin. 

After  many  long  months  of  such  anxious  but  hopeful 
waiting — the  delay  caused  by  misplaced  papers  somewhere 
— my  commission  is  at  last  announced  but  a  few  days  be- 
fore the  signing  of  the  armistice.    It  is  as  if  a  man  were 


about  to  pass  through  salvation  gates,  suddenly  to  find  the 
entrance  barred.  My  mood  is  one  of  lamentation,  and  the 
prayer  "Not  my  will"  is  a  hard  one  this  day.  Why  didn't  I 
jump  in  long  ago?  There  were  sufficient  reasons  for  a  de- 
liberate decision.  But  to  ask  this  is  to  ask  the  nation  the 
same  question.  Violated  neutrality,  crushed  weakness, 
brutally  assassinated  liberties,  in  their  calls  for  help  did 
not  find  in  many  of  us  the  ready  response  of  a  Tom  Paine, 
whose  reputed  quickness  to  suffer  with  the  justice-seeking 
of  whatever  nation,  placed  him  in  this  respect,  at  least, 
"Not  far  from  the  kingdom  of  God."  The  country  over, 
the  role  of  the  priest  and  levite  seemed  the  easier  way. 

THEY    HAVE  DONE   WHAT   THEY   COULD 

Some  things  might  ease  the  jolt  a  little,  if  there  is 
such  a  thing  as  solace  in  the  denials  of  others.  To  be 
sure,  hundreds  of  thousands  of  our  soldiers  never  crossed 
the  water.  Furthermore,  a  large  number  of  those  overseas 
never  experienced  the  struggle  of  battle.  In  fact,  those 
who  so  gallantly  repulsed  and  charged  the  enemy  were 


10 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  T2,  1918 


delivered  from  the  weary  and  uncertain  months  and  years 
of  the  allied  troops  with  their  inferior  numbers  and  equip- 
ment. But  the  glory  of  our  men  is  just  as  brilliant;  for 
whether  in  the  battle  line,  on  the  high  seas,  back  of  the 
lines,  or  in  American  camps — they  have  done  what  they 
could,  and  it  shall  be  spoken  of  as  a  memorial  to  them 
forever  and  forever. 

I  recall,  too,  that  the  outcome  of  the  crisis  was  not 
localized  on  the  battlefields  of  France.  Farmers,  shop  la- 
borers, industrial  leaders,  educational  directors,  and  many 
others,  have  contributed  their  part  in  winning  this  war. 
There  will  be  two  classes  after  this  war,  but  not  the  soldier 
and  non-soldier  as  some  seem  to  think,  but  slackers  and 
patriots — and  patriots  will  include  both  soldier  and  civilian. 
It  is  the  world's  greatest  struggle  for  freedom,  but  the 
struggle  has  been  simultaneously  world-wide. 

There  is  some  relief  in  the  fact  that  I  have  been  far 
from  a  slacker.  Preparedness  has  been  a  slogan  for  long 
with  me,  and  more  intensely  so  since  the  experience  of  the 
border  limitations.  My  whole  soul  of  energy  has  been 
thrown  into  every  enterprise  that  would  promote  a  more 
speedy  and  decisive  victory.  Publicly  and  privately  the 
basal  cowardice  and  skulking  ingratitude  of  ministerial 
exemption  has  been  denounced.  With  no  thought  of  the 
draft  to  spur  me  on,  I  with  enthusiastic  gladness  offered 
my  services  to  my  country.  Like  the  village  blacksmith,  I 
can  look  the  whole  world  in  the  face,  for  I  have  tried  to 
be  an  honest  patriot.  But  after  rationalizing  the  matter  in 
this  fashion,  there  is  still  the  feeling  that  something  is 
wrong,  and  the  restlessness,  the  feeling  of  one-thing-thou- 
lackest,  comes  from  the  fact — /  wanted  to  be  there.  Hon- 
esty compels  me  to  admit  that  some  of  this  feeling  may  be 
due  to  selfishness,  lofty  motives  aside,  for  the  line  of  least 
resistance  sometimes  runs  right  into  the  thick  of  where 
things  are  happening.  There  is  an  emotional  appeal  that 
will  not  down,  extending  all  the  way  from  the  adventurer's 
love  of  the  unusual  to  the  martyr's  joy  in  suffering  for  a 
great  cause. 

"the  thrills  pass  me  by" 

But  I  wanted  to  be  there — not  there  to  convert  others, 
for  indeed  it  seemed  the  answer  to  my  own  cry,  "What 
must  I  do  to  be  saved?"  My  own  soul  was  jeopardized  by 
not  going.  All  I  asked  was  to  share  a  comrade's  sufferings 
and  joys.  To  live  and  labor  with  comrades,  and  not  to 
preach  to  sinners — that  was  my  idea.  One  of  the  strange 
things  of  this  war  is,  that  some  people  are  learning  for  the 
first  time  that  the  church  has  no  monopoly  on  religion,  and 
the  kind  of  religion  known  as  Christianity  at  that.  Where 
have  they  been?  Thank  God,  some  chaplains  and  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  workers  are  experiencing  conversion,  ate  coming  to 
Jesus,  and  are  seeing  that  beneath  unchurchly  exteriors 
and  sometimes  rough  surfaces,  beat  the  hearts  of  saints 
and  saviors !  A  non-church  brother  in  the  flesh,  who  walks 
close  by  the  side  of  Christ,  while  I,  a  minister,  follow  afar 
off,  taught  me  this  in  days  long  gone.  I  wanted  to  be  there 
to  help  do  the  job.  While  not  apologizing  for  some  man- 
ners of  speech,  and  feeling  that  some  ministers  are  pain- 
fully amusing  in  their  "profane"  efforts  to  be  good  fellows, 
yet  when  I  read  of  that  lost  battalion,  how  I  would  like  to 
have  yelled  back  to  the  Germans  who  demanded  surrender, 


just  what  the  American  officer  did — "Go  to  hell !"  I  would 
have  enjoyed  that  religious  rite. 

But  the  thrills,  the  portion  of  only  a  few,  pass  me  by 
as  I  plod  on  with  the  majority.  So  far  as  the  spiritual  ex- 
hilaration of  great  cause  military  battles  are  concerned,  I 
am  stranded. 

But  need  this  stranding  keep  from  other  soul  depths? 
If  so,  then  the  war  has  been  lost,  lost  to  me  and  to  others 
of  my  kind. 

But  I  must  remember  there  is  never  one  crisis  only, 
either  in  the  life  of  an  individual  or  a  nation.  It  is  clear 
that  everything  has  not  been  won  by  an  allied  victory. 
There  are  yet  many  front  line  ternches.  Militaristic  insan- 
ity has  been  killed,  at  least  for  the  time  being,  but  that  is 
only  one  of  the  enemies  of  democracy.  There  are  still 
tories  in  politics,  autocrats  in  religion,  and  the  Prussian  in 
industry.  The  feudal  spirit  in  all  lands  continues  alert  in 
conceiving  and  executing  huge  plans  of  exploitation.  The 
arsenals  from  which  these  outlaws  continue  to  draw  their 
weapons — standpatism,  orthodoxy,  and  absolutism — must 
be  reinvestigated  and  made  to  give  an  account  of  them- 
selves. Democracy  is  yet  segmentary  and  provincial.  Fight- 
ers for  one  segment  of  democracy  will  oppose  those  of 
another  segment;  yes,  and  this  will  be  true  of  those  who 
have  marched  under  the  stars  and  stripes.  We  are  demo- 
cratic-monarchical, progressive-conservative.  We  are  hy- 
brid. The  trenches  of  the  old  and  new  face  each  other 
everywhere,  in  politics,  in  religion,  in  industry,  and  in  edu- 
cation. 

POST-WAR  SLACKERS 

There  is  a  "No  man's  land"  for  patriots  to  cross  here. 
There  were  pre-war  slackers  as  well  as  war-time  ones, 
and  there  will  be  post-war  slackers,  too.  When  the  camou- 
flage of  battle  clears  away — and  it  should  be  cleared  away 
now — we  should  be  able  to  see  that  some  so-called  patriots 
and  lovers  of  democracy  command  the  efficient  and  cruel 
weapons  that  can  and  will  overrun  many  a  harmless  and 
weak  Belgium  of  our  domestic  peace.  Industrial  and  re- 
ligious democracy  wait  for  us,  to  say  nothing  of  a  fuller 
and  more  satisfying  political  democracy,  but  timid  and 
selfish  forces  stand  in  the  way. 

Here  is  a  straw  to  point  which  way  the  wind  blows. 
The  name  Hun  has  become  a  hissing  byword  because  of 
orphans,  deportations,  separations,  crushed  weakness,  in- 
human treatment,  and  enforced  treaties.  But  what  of 
orphans,  deportations,  separations,  crushed  weakness,  and 
inhumanities,  in  an  "all's  well"  democracy  where  feudal 
lords  have  not  yet  made  an  unconditional  surrender  ?  Look 
at  this  camouflaged  patriotism.  An  employer  of  hundreds 
of  men  in  a  shop,  the  fame  of  whose  products  is  world- 
wide, is  chairman  of  several  committees  having  to  do  with 
the  promotion  of  war  activities.  A  young  minister  labors 
in  that  same  community.  He  is  keen,  energetic,  well  bal- 
anced, affable,  and  a  consistent,  enthusiastic  patriot. 
Prompted  by  his  broad  sympathies,  he  introduced  at  one 
time,  in  ministerial  association,  a  resolution  looking  to  the 
increase  in  wages  to  a  class  of  workmen  wretchedly  under- 
paid, in  the  shop  of  the  above  mentioned  patriot  employer. 
One  wonders  if  there  is  a  causal  relation — for,  though 
other  ministers  in  that  town  have  been  used  time  and  again 


December  12,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


11 


by  this  chairman  for  war  promotion,  the  minister  whose 
patriotism  and  brotherhood  reached  to  the  foreign  remote- 
ness of  a  neighboring  shop,  has  been  constantly  and  shame- 
fully ignored,  no  doubt  to  the  misunderstanding  of  people 
in  his  city  and  church. 

WHY    NOT    HAVE    ACTION? 

You  say  this  was  not  the  way  to  go  at  it?  Perhaps 
not,  but,  in  the  name  of  God  and  humanity,  what  is  the 
right  way?  There  is  no  right  way,  no  opportune  time,  no 
"psychological  moment"  for  those  who  like  the  old  paths, 
because  for  them  they  lead  beside  still  waters.  Why  not 
have  action  somewhere?  And,  by  the  way,  why  as  min- 
isters try  to  shoot  I.  W.  W.'s  with  ineffective  long  range 
guns  when  the  real  job  is  to  turn  the  deadly  short  range 
ones  on  the  profiteer  who  is  in  our  midst?  And  why  can 
we  not  stand  together  when  one  of  our  number  is  right  in 
his  plea  for  justice?  Right  here  is  the  place  to  emphasize 
"Our  Plea."  Let  us  have  the  comradeship  of  the  laboring 
man  and  the  soldier  in  supporting  each  other  in  heroic 
strokes  and  patient  suffering.  Instead  of  excommunicating 
churches  irregular  in  doctrine,  let  our  brave  comradeship 
dare  together  in  purging  the  churches  whose  leaders,  in 
kaiser-like  cooperation  with  their  "deity,"  crucify  the  man 
who  believes  in  the  gospel  of  Christ  and  preaches  a  far- 
reaching  justice. 

There  are  hard  tasks  in  the  days  ahead,  and  a  mag- 
nanimous comradeship  will  be  more  difficult  by  far  than 
it  is  in  the  experiences  of  military  campaigns.  Much  is 
made  of  the  fact  that  chaplains — priest,  rabbi,  and  min- 
ister— in  the  army,  have  smoked  the  pipe  of  peace,  have 
prayed,  served  and  suffered  together  in  true  comradeship. 
There  is  heart  rejoicing  with  all  of  us  for  this.  May  the 
tomahawk  era  be  gone  forever!  But  are  these  fair  ques- 
tions ?  Will  the  priest,  rabbi,  and  protestant  minister,  after 
the  war,  value  his  system  according  to  its  ministering  abil- 
ity? Will  the  cooperative  heroism  of  the  battlefield  be 
the  ecclesiastical  commonplace  in  the  problems  of  peace? 
Will  spiritual  leaders  risk  all  for  religious  and  industrial 
justice?  Will  they  be  front  line  soldiers  in  these  struggles, 
or  will  they  be  content  to  relax  into  mere  institutional 
chaplaincies?  There  is  the  danger  of  forming  part  of  an 
autocratic  army  of  occupation  over  a  people  gasping  for 
the  abundant  life.  The  enemy  is  resourceful,  well  in- 
trenched, insidious,  persistent,  and  cruel,  and  the  soldier 
in  this  battle  must  be  a  living  sacrifice  of  the  kind  that  is 
worse  than  physical.  Much  of  his  service  must  be  solitary, 
practically  all  of  it  voluntary.  But  romanticism  and  the 
heroic  are  there.  But  this  is  the  trouble  with  us  all ;  we 
haven't  had  imagination  enough  to  see  the  heights  and 
depths  of  the  conflict  before  our  eyes.  Souls  have  gone 
down  all  around  us ;  the  groans  of  the  oppressed  have  been 
everywhere ;  suffering  has  been  the  commonplace,  but  hav- 
ing eyes  we  saw  not  and  having  ears  we  heard  not,  hard- 
hearted sons  of  Abraham  that  we  were.  The  war  has  been 
the  John  Baptist  calling  us  to  repentance  and  worthy  fruits. 
The  heroism  of  Jesus  would  see  a  dramatic  appeal  in  every 
commonplace  need.  This  is  the  kingdom  to  which  we  are 
pointed. 

THE  WAR  STILL  ON 

Stranded?   If  the  millennium  has  come,  if  the  justice 


of  a  complete  democracy  covers  the  earth,  and  all  this 
because  of  those  who  went  "over  the  top" — then,  yes,  for 
I  have  lost  out  in  the  last  great  battle.  But  if  the  winning 
of  this  war  is  only  the  inspiration  of  the  better  things  to 
be ;  if  the  conflict  has  but  cleared  the  fields  for  larger  action, 
then  the  lamentation  of  the  stranded  is  a  miserable  dis- 
cord. For  if  the  issues  and  sacrifices  of  this  war  have 
enabled  me  to  help  the  lonely  souls  of  the  Emmaeus  way 
whose  old  hopes  of  God,  the  Bible,  the  church,  and  their 
country  are  buried,  but  who  await  the  word  of  larger  as- 
surances in  these  places ;  if  in  an  intelligent  and  effective 
way  I  can  do  a  share  in  sustaining  and  wisely  directing 
those  great  religious  passions  awakened  in  the  war,  of 
comradeship,  internationalism,  and  social  service ;  if  I  have 
been  inspired  to  volunteer  for  the  life  conflict — accompa- 
nied as  it  is  by  crosses  and  sufferings,  but  a  conflict  mean- 
ing at  last  the  largest  life  for  all  this  earth — then  the  Dirge 
of  the  Stranded  gives  place  to  the  Song  of  the  Redeemed. 


Bulgaria  Conquered 
By  Bibles 

By  William  G.  Shepherd 
War  Correspondent  of  the  Chicago  Post. 

IT  was  Bibles,  not  bullets,  that  whipped  Bulgaria. 
It  is  not  a  war  correspondent's  job  to  investigate 
and  praise  or  criticize  missionaries  and  their  work 
abroad,  but  if  I  tell  the  truth,  as  I've  seen  it  first  hand 
in  the  Balkans  and  the  Levant,  I  am  forced  to  say  that 
Bulgaria  is  an  American-made  nation,  and  that  through 
missionary  influence  in  the  Levant  the  Bulgarians  are 
lovers  of  America. 

In  Monastir,  in  1915,  when  the  allies  were  entering 
before  the  Germans  and  Bulgars,  one  American  flag 
floated  over  that  town  that  never  came  down.  It  was 
the  flag  on  the  missionary  school  conducted  by  Dr. 
James  Clark.  Into  the  school  he  took  hundreds  of  ref- 
ugees, and  the  Bulgars  considered  it  as  sanctuary.  The 
children  in  that  school  were  taught  English. 

In  Sofia,  Dr.  Clark's  aged  father,  almost  90,  who 
had  spent  nearly  seventy  years  in  the  American  mission 
schools  in  Bulgaria,  was  one  of  the  most  notable  and 
influential  personages  in  the  Bulgarian  capital.  It  was 
estimated  that  some  40,000  Bulgar  youths  had  passed 
through  his  schools  and  into  the  public  and  business  life 
of  Bulgaria. 

Americans  like  Charles  R.  Crane  and  others  have 
put  tremendous  sums  into  missionary  work  in  this  part 
of  the  world. 

Most  of  it  has  centered  about  the  Robert's  College 
at  Constantinople.  With  the  Bible  as  a  basis  of  their 
work — because  it  was  in  this  part  of  the  world  that  St. 
Paul  did  his  most  vigorous  work — the  American  mis- 
sionaries taught  farming,  shoemaking,  mechanics,  car- 
pentering and  many  other  practical  things  that  might 
serve  to  make  life  more  comfortable  for  the  Levantine 
and  Balkan  folks. 

For  almost  a  hundred  years  that  part  of  Europe  has 
(Continued  on  page  14) 


Edited    by    HERBERT    LOCKWOOD    WILL 


WHY  THIS  BOOK? 

NE  of  the  most  vital  needs  of  modern  religion  is  the 
daily  practice  of  the  presence  of  God.  To  miss 
the  joy  and  inspiration  of  regular  and  habitual 
periods  of  devotion  is  a  distinct  limitation  of  re- 
ligious interest  and  efficiency,  if  not  utterly  fatal 
to  the  spiritual  life. 
Especially  in  this  great  moment  of  the  world's  history  it 
is  of  basic  importance  that  the  deep  sources  of  religious  insight 
and  power  should  be  quickened  and  nourished.  The  tragedies 
of  war  have  sent  the  suffering  and  bereaved  of  all  the  nations 
back  to  the  springs  of  their  comfort  in  God.  The  revolution 
that  is  taking  place  in  every  department  of  the  world's  life,  in 
industry,  in  commerce,  in  education,  in  national  and  interna- 
tional relations,  and  in  ethics  and  religion  makes  it  evident  that 
the  foundations  of  our  faith  must  be  laid  deeper  than  ever 
before,  and  that  our  convictions  regarding  the  immeasurably 
significant  things  of  the  spirit  must  be  more  than  ever  assured 
and  confident.  This  result  can  be  attained  not  by  any  imper- 
sonal development  of  the  institutions  of  religion,  but  by  the 
enrichment  and  growth  of  religion  in  the  personal  life  of  men 
and  women. 

The  acquirement  by  the  individual  Christian  and  the  family 
circle  of  the  habit  of  methodical  devotion  is  a  means  of  serenity 
and  power.  Yet  one  of  the  regrettable  features  of  our  modern 
life  is  the  neglect  of  private  prayer  and  the  family  altar.  Like 
that  altar  which  Elijah  found  at  Carmel,  it  is  broken  down  and 
abandoned.  In  the  homes  of  many  Christians  who  were  reared 
in  an  atmosphere  of  domestic  piety,  little  heed  is  taken  to  the 
culture  of  mind  and  heart  in  the  great  essentials  of  Bible  study 
and  prayer.  Many  such  Christians  are  conscious  of  a  very  real 
deficit  in  their  own  religious  life,  as  a  result  of  this  neglect. 

With  the  purpose  of  meeting  in  an  entirely  simple  and 
practical  manner  some  of  the  needs  of  individuals  and  house- 
holds in  the  attainment  of  the  sense  of  spiritual  reality,  this 
book  has  been  prepared.  It  contains  brief  selections  for  each 
day.  It  is  adjusted  to  use  in  any  year.  In  addition  to  the 
regular  selections,  there  will  be  found  outstanding  days  in  the 
calendar,  which  may  be  used  at  the  appropriate  times.  A  few 
simple  forms  of  grace  at  table  are  added,  and  the  necessary 
indices  are  provided. 


' 


Does  the 
weaken  the ! 

This  book  < 
the  most  positi 

Is  family  A 
in  an  age  of 
cialism  like 

This  book  p 

Are  pray 
upon  the  gr4 
Bible  lost  ar 

This  book  c 


* 


THE  D 

Is  a  book  of  devotio 
that  the  holy  life  i 
straightforward  Ian 

It  is  a  book  for  the 
the  study,  the  li 
worker's  table. 


Beautifully  bound  in  f 

Pi 

plus  I 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 


.1 


■■ 


gffig 


A  Manual  of  Private  Devotion 
a&d  Family  Worship      ^      ^ 


fc 


.ipCM 


and    CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON 


rly  attitude 
devotion? 

he  question  in 


Mr. 

practicable 
nd  commer- 

t 

le  answer. 

meditation 
ances  of  the 

suggestion. 

kLTAR 

nt  or  pietism,  a  proof 
I  itself  in  the  simple 
home  and  the  street. 

|e,  the  bed-chamber, 
aveler's  bag,   the 


h  gold  stamp  and  edges 

00 

postage 


A    SAMPLE     PAGE 


Twentieth  Week 


THE     DAILY    ALTAR 


Theme  for  the  Day — The  Blessedness  of  Daily  Work. 

Our  daily  work  is  part  of  God's  plan  for  us — and  a 
large  and  basic  part.  We  must  avoid  that  fallacy  so  com- 
mon among  religious  people  that  work  is  secular  and  wor- 
ship is  religious.  Work  is  religious,  if  it  is  good  work  well 
done.  Indeed,  good  work,  be  it  ever  so  commonplace,  is  a 
form  of  worship.  Out  of  it  grows  character.  God  reveals 
Himself  increasingly  in  our  times  in  the  work-a-day  life  of 
men.  He  calls  us  to  take  up  our  tasks,  with  all  their 
drudgery  and  exactions,  in  a  spirit  of  joy  and  patience  and 
courage. 

+ 

Scripture — Man  goeth  forth  unto  his  work,  and  to  his 

labor  until  the  evening. — Psalm  104 :  22. 

+ 

Forenoon,  and  afternoon,  and  night; — Forenoon, 
And  afternoon,  and  night;  Forenoon,  and — what? 
The  empty  song  repeats  itself.    No  more? 
Yea,  that  is  life ;  make  this  forenoon  sublime, 
This  afternoon  a  psalm,  this  night  a  prayer, 
And  time  is  conquered,  and  thy  crown  is  won. 

Edward  Rowland  Sill  ("The  Day"). 

+ 

Prayer — Good  Father,  Thou  hast  set  before  us  a  goodly 
heritage,  and  the  lines  are  fallen  to  us  in  pleasant  places. 
We  have  our  daily  work  and  our  nightly  rest,  and  blessings 
enough  to  make  us  ever  grateful.  Save  us,  we  pray  Thee, 
from  discontent,  from  depression  of  spirit  and  from  thank- 
lessness.  Make  us  strong  and  of  good  courage.  Suffer  us 
not  to  grow  weary  in  our  task,  nor  to  faint  in  our  pilgrim- 
age. So  shall  we  be  fitted  for  higher  blessings  and  nobler 
service  in  a  world  without  end. — Amen. 


[135] 


700  East  40th  Street,  CHICAGO 


14 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  12,  1918 


Bulgaria  Conquered  by  Bibles 

(Continued  from  page  11) 

been  dotted  at  intervals  with  school  buildings  from 
which  have  floated  the  American  flag.  And  in  that  flag 
the  Bulgarians  have  never  seen  any  evil  or  unkindness ; 
only  a  desire  to  help  them  and  the  rest  of  the  world 
along. 

Into  Bulgarian  homes,  for  several  decades,  there 
has  flowed  a  constant  stream  of  wealth  from  America; 
money  sent  back  to  the  home  folks  from  youths  who 
had  gone  to  the  great  United  States  to  share  in  its  fre*- 
dom  and  prosperity.  The  greatness  and  the  glory  of  the 
United  States  have  pulsed  through  millions  of  letters 
that  have  reached  Bulgarian  firesides  from  sons  in 
America. 

The  Bulgarian  people  venerate  the  United  States, 
and  as  soon  as  the  United  States  went  into  the  war 
against  Germany  the  Bulgarian  common  folks  realized 
that  they  were  on  the  wrong  side.  From  that  time  on 
the  fate  of  King  Ferdinand  was  sealed. 

Ferdinand  has  put  his  son,  Boris,  on  the  throne.  It's 
a  wabbly  seat.  Bulgaria  may  be  a  republic  before  the 
world  becomes  settled  again. 

And  the  American  missionary  schools  will  have 
played  a  tremendous  part  in  Bulgaria's  democratization 
when  it  comes  about. 

President  Wilson  knew  all  these  facts  about  Bul- 
garia when  he  refused  to  declare  war  on  her. 


Morale  and  the  Church 

By  Howard  E.  Jensen 

WE  have  added  a  new  word  to  our  daily  speech 
— the  word  "morale."  It  refers  to  the  courage 
and  confidence  of  peoples,  to  their  willingness 
to  make  all  sacrifices  and  endure  all  hardships  for  the 
triumph  of  the  cause  to  which  they  are  committed. 

Morale  is  the  sine  qua  non  of  victory.  It  is  not  num- 
bers and  equipment,  but  morale,  that  finally  decides 
campaigns.  Arms,  ammunition,  troops,  organization — 
these  furnish  the  body  of  an  army,  but  morale  is  the 
soul  that  makes  it  thrill  with  life. 

More  important,  perhaps,  than  the  morale  of  armies 
is  the  morale  of  peoples.  It  is  said  that  during  the  first 
year  of  the  war  the  British  soldiers  in  the  trenches  would 
regale  one  another  with  this  jest,  "We'll  get  through 
this  yet,  if  only  the  civilians  hold  out !"  But  four  years 
of  cruel  war  turned  the  jest  into  a  grim  and  dread  reality. 
War-weariness  and  war-nervousness  replaced  the  humor 
with  a  deep  anxiety — "We'll  get  through  this  yet  if  only 
the  civilians  hold  out." 

Great  wars  have  been  won  only  in  part  by  great  armies 
of  brave  soldiers.  They  have  after  all  had  their  final  issues 
determined  by  the  spirit  of  the  men,  women  and  youths 
behind  the  lines,  in  the  home  guard.  And  it  has  been  so  in 
this  war  of  wars. 

The  greatest  ally  of  morale  is  religious  faith.  Man 
is  steeled  to  the  endurance  of  hardship  and  is  inspired 


to  make  the  supreme  sacrifice  willingly  as  he  goes  for- 
ward in  the  firm  conviction  that 

"behind  the  dim  unknown 
Standeth   God  within  the  shadow,  keeping   watch    above   his 
own." 

Religious  faith  breeds  confidence.  While  the  Ger- 
man salient  at  Chateau-Thierry  lay  pOmted  like  a  dag- 
ger at  the  heart  of  France,  ClemenceauT  France's  agnos. 
tic  premier,  visited  the  front  with  trebled  soul.  But 
Foch's  contagious  confidence  sent  him  \ck  to  Paris 
certain  of  victory.  One  who  knows  tha-  ^he  general- 
issimo of  the  allied  armies  has  all  his  life  long  been  a 
man  of  prayer  need  not  ask  whence  this  contagious  con- 
fidence comes.  It  is  enough  that  the  doubts  of  the  ag- 
nostic were  stilled  by  the  quiet  assurance  of  the  man  of 
faith. 

The  strength  of  our  morale  can  be  measured  by  the 
depth  of  our  Christian  faith  and  the  sincerity  of  our 
Christian  conduct.  Our  morale  can  be  no  stronger  than 
our  confidence  in  the  justice  of  our  cause ;  wherefore,  as 
a  Christian  nation  we  will  keep  our  cause  so  just  that 
it  is  one  with  the  moral  purposes  of  God  Himself. 

The  Church  is  the  nation's  most  efficient  Depart- 
ment of  Morale.  Hers  is  the  supreme  power  to  inspire 
the  hearts  of  men  with  faith.  Hers  is  the  mission  to  call 
forth  that  conduct  on  the  part  of  men  and  nations  which 
meets  the  approval  of  Christ.  She  has  proved  her  worth 
in  wooing  men  to  such  a  love  for  the  ideal  and  the  spir- 
itual that  they  will  sacrifice  ease  and  wealth  and  life  it- 
self to  attain  the  desired  end. 

Milwaukee,  Wis. 


Requiem 

By  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 

THE  fires  of  war  are  quenched, 
The  iron  guns  are  still — 
And  a  million  weary  soldiers  rest 
By  many  a  lonely  hill. 

Their  sleep  is  deep  and  long, 

Their  eyes  shall  never  see 
The  glory  of  a  world  reborn, 

The  joy  of  victory. 

The  earth  again  is  calm, 
The  fearful  dream  has  sped — 

And  the  soldier  laddies  silent  sleep 
Amid  the  poppies  red. 

Sleep  on  till  dawn,  ye  brave ; 

Your  fame  shall  live  for  aye: 
Because  you  fell,  the  wrath  of  hell 

From  earth  has  passed  away. 

The  fires  of  war  are  quenched, 

The  iron  guns  are  still — 
And  a  million  weary  soldiers  rest 

By  many  a  lonely  hill. 


The  White  Man's  Burden 


The  Imperial 
Idea 

AS  the  poet  laureate  of  imperialism  Kipling  sang  of  the 
child  races,  half  man  and  half  beast,  and  of  the  white 
man's  burden,  the  imperialistic  idea  has  controlled  the 
relations  of  the  strong  and  weak  races  throughout  the  entire 
Christian  era.  It  has  always  found  its  apologia  in  paternalism 
and  its  stimulus  in  profit.  From  the  days  of  Caesar  to  those 
of  Clive  and  Hastings  and  Cecil  Rhodes,  colonial  empire  has 
been  built  upon  a  combination  of  paternalism  and  exploitation. 
The  intrusion  of  a  superior  civilization  was  defensible  because 
it  was  better  than  the  old  barbarism  and  savagery,  but  it  was 
intruded  only  where  it  would  pay.  It  was  initiated  by  profits 
to  those  who  projected  the  enterprise  and  backed  by  the 
nation  as  a  philanthropy  that  would  do  the  natives  good. 

The  customary  procedure  has  been  for  an  adventurous 
trader  to  seek  a  gambler's  profit  by  an  enterprise  of  daring.  He 
loaded  his  sloop  with  bright  colored  calicoes,  gaudy  rods  and 
beads  and  vile  rum  and  risked  his  life  to  offer  them  in  trade  to 
savages,  perhaps.  The  profits  were  immense  if  he  succeeded 
in  escaping  fevers,  thieves,  cannibals  and  other  cut-throats 
including  those  of  his  crew.  The  trade  was  established, 
continuous  relations  set-up,  a  "factory"  (trading  post)  built, 
land  purchased  or  pre-empted,  and  a  steady  business  founded. 
Then,  because  the  traders  were  avaricious,  holding  the  natives 
in  contempt  and  devoting  themselves  to  the  fine  art  of  ex- 
ploitation, and  because  the  natives  were  unadorned  barbarians 
with  primitive  laws  of  blood  revenge  and  brutal  habits, 
trouble  would  arise.  The  "companies"  did  business  under  the 
flag  of  their  country,  and  the  paternal-imperialism  of  the 
fatherland  protected  its  subjects  wherever  they  were.  The  re- 
sult would  be  the  establishment  of  a  government  by  the  strong 
arm  of  a  naval  force  and  the  landing  of  troops  or  through  the 
chartering  of  the  company  to  enlist  its  own  police  and  govern 
its  own  territories.  Then  "spheres  of  influence"  would  be 
marked  out  and,  in  time,  colonies  adopted  with  direct  super- 
vision from  the  imperial  capital.  Thus  grew  up  colonial  sys- 
tems and  whole  continents  were  divided  between  the  great 
European  powers. 

This  imperial  idea  has  divided  all  Africa  into  colonies  and 
through  the  frictions  arising  threatened  the  peace  of  the  world, 
as,  for  instance,  is  illustrated  by  the  Fashoda  affair  and  the 
Agadir  incident.  The  stories  of  Egypt,  Morocco,  the  Congo, 
Abyssinia,  Tripoli  and  the  Transvaal  are  not  mere  stories  of 
colonial  settlement,  but  of  national  friction  as  well,  and  of 
bloodshed.  Implicit  in  the  whole  notion  of  imperial  expansion 
lie  the  causes  of  the  great  war.  It  was  the  imperial  idea  of 
national  aggrandizement,  control  of  markets,  of  the  seas,  of 
the  "child  races"  that  made  up  the  dream  of  a  "place  in  the 
sun,"  and  it  was  in  the  diplomatic  game  connected  with  it 
that  the  cards  were  manipulated,  each  move  being  made  with 
reference  to  more  or  less  direct  advantage,  with  the  knowledge 
that  the  end  would  doubtless  be  bloodshed. 


The  Backward  Peoples 
in  a  Civilized  World 

The  hit  and  miss  lack  of  plan  by  which  each  nation  pro- 
jected its  interests  and  protected  its  nationals  among  the  back- 
ward peoples  has  brought  a  world  of  good  as  a  by-product  of 
its  more  or  less  evil  methods,  and  it  has  also  outlived  its  day. 
Only  a  few  years  ago  France  and  England  were  at  swords' 
points  over  the  Fashoda  affair  and  later  France  and  Italy  were 
growling  ominously  at  one  another  over  the  North  African 
Coast  line.  The  Agadir  incident  came  within  an  ace  of  pre- 
cipitating the  present  conflict  prematurely.  Germany's  dream 
of  a  colonial  domain  from  the  Balkans  to  the  Persian  Gulf 
made  up  the  ferment  that  finally  led  her  to  seek  her  "place  in 
the  sun"  by  recourse  to  the  barbarous  methods  of  an  age  dis- 
credited and  undone.    We  have  heard  much  of  "spheres  of  in- 


fluence" in  China  and  there  is  a  thin-crusted  volcanic  border- 
land between  America  and  Japan  created  by  that  fact  and 
our  projection  of  interests  into  the  Philippines.  The  world  is 
now  divided  and  further  projection  of  imperialistic  demands 
on  a  selfish  nationalistic  basis  means  constant  friction  on  the 
borderlands  both  territorially  and  commercially.  German  im- 
perialists were  made  by  the  sight  of  a  world  already  partitioned 
before  they  got  into  the  game,  so  they  proposed  to  re-cut  the 
pie. 

There  are  two  ways  to  approach  the  problem,  and  the  peace 
conference  faces  the  alternative.  One  is  to  adopt  the  method 
of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  a  century  ago  after  Napoleon's 
dream  of  continental  empire  had  been  aborted  and  to  agree 
upon  a  division  of  territory  and  spheres  of  influence  and  thus 
fix  up  a  working  arrangement  for  the  time  being,  with  a  con- 
sequent renewal  of  the  imperialistic  game  and  inevitable  war 
in  the  future.  For  the  Congress  of  Vienna  sought  "world 
peace"  and  talked  poetically  of  a  "League  of  Nations,"  but  it 
was  a  world  peace  for  the  time  being  through  the  trading  of 
mutual  advantages  by  the  great  powers  and  so  far  as  the  rest 
of  the  world  was  concerned,  a  league  of  imperial  thieves  whose 
agreements  lasted  as  long  as  the  proverbial  "honor  among 
thieves"  usually  lasts. 

The  other  alternative  is  to  turn  away  from  the  old  selfish 
imperialism  with  its  exploitive  methods  and  take  up  the  "White 
Man's  Burden"  in  a  Christian  manner.  This  would  necessitate 
the  governing  of  backward  peoples  for  their  benefit  primarily. 
It  would  mean  that  all  colonies  would  be  offered  independence 
upon  attainment  of  ability  to  govern  themselves.  If  anyone 
sneers  that  such  a  plan  is  Utopian,  let  him  be  reminded  that 
our  own  government  has  done  and  is  doing  that  identical 
thing.  It  has  done  it  in  Cuba  and  it  is  doing  it  in  the  Philip- 
pines.    We  practice  no  exploitation,  receive  no  revenues,  put 


This  Christmas  Will  Be 
a  Book-Giving  Christmas 


That  is  the  prediction  of  one  of  the 
largest  stores  in  Chicago.  The  prophecy 
will,  no  doubt,  be  fulfilled.  The  Chris- 
tian Century  Press  has  two  new  books 
which  are  exceptionally  adapted  as  gifts. 
(1)  The  Daily  Altar,  which  has  been  de- 
layed somewhat  in  publication,  but  which 
is  now  off  the  press;  (2)  Love  Off  to 
the  War,  which  is  an  almost  perfect 
souvenir  of  the  coming  of  peace,  contain- 
ing many  poems  of  the  New  Age  and 
many  others  of  the  peaceful  life.  Make 
up  your  Christmas  list  now  and  write  us 
how  many  of  each  of  these  books  you 
will  wish  for  your  friends. 

The  Daily  Altar  sells  at  $2.00,  plus  postage. 
Love  Off  to  the  War,  $1.25,  plus  postage. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street,  CHICAGO 


16 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  12,  1918 


our  energies  into  education  for  the  natives,  allow  progressive 
participation  in  self-government,  seek  to  create  self-respect 
and  mutual  confidence  and  to  establish  a  democracy  of  self- 
reliant,  grateful  native  citizenry. 

The  world  has  grown  too  small,  too  close  together,  for 
the  civilized  nations  to  allow  the  backward  races  longer  to 
follow  their  own  ways.  The  world  has  become  a  community 
and  can  no  more  allow  barbarism  in  its  back  areas  than  can  a 
neighborhood  allow  low  living  and  criminal  ways  on  its  rural 
frontiers.  Our  civilization  is  so  largely  founded  upon  the  use 
of  goods  that  we  will  not  consent  for  backward  peoples  to 
shut  us  out  from  the  vast  resources  of  desirable  good  in  un- 
developed hinterlands.  The  fundamental  issue  is  the  eminently 
Christian  issue  of  the  responsibility  of  the  strong  for  the  weak. 

Paternalism  or 
Fraternalism? 

The  best  apology  that  can  be  made  for  the  present  domi- 
nant European  method  of  imperialism  is  that  it  is  paternal. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  India  and  Egypt  are  both  better  off 
under  British  rule  than  they  would  be  under  their  own,  and 
French  goverance  in  North  Africa  and  Cochin-China  is  better 
than  the  rude  peoples  could  give  themselves.  It  may  also  be 
argued  that  the  negro  was  better  off  under  American  or  British 
slavery  than  he  was  in  the  jungles  of  savage  Africa.  Both 
arguments  are  good  so  far  as  they  go.  But  they  defeat  them- 
selves when  they  turn  then  to  argue  that  the  colonials  can 
never  fit  themselves  for  self-government  or  that  the  negro 
should  always  be  kept  in  slavery.  That  sort  of  argument  is 
a  Bourbonistic  defence  of  selfish  desire  to  exploit  the  weaker 
race.  The  Spanish  and  Portuguese  coerced  American  Indians 
and  West  Africans  for  the  "good  of  the  natives."  Prince 
Henry  initiated  slavery  on  the  West  Coast  in  order  to  put  the 
African  savages  into  Catholic  homes  where  they  could  be 
made  Christians  whether  they  would  or  not.  Many  a  pious 
churchman  bought  slaves  from  Arab  and  other  man-stealers 
in  the  Nigeria  for  like  reasons  (?).  And  all  these  things  were 
accomplished.  The  slaves  were  made  Christians,  sure  enough, 
and  savagery  and  cannibalism  and  tribal  fighting  were  abol- 
ished. The  child  peoples  received  profit  in  the  comparative 
degree  while  those  who  conferred  it  by  force  received  it  in  the 
superlative  degree. 

The  issue  that  confronts  us  now  is  whether  or  not  we 
will  surrender  the  profits  and  take  up  a  real  "White  Man's 
Burden"  by  vicariously  becoming  the  tutors  of  the  backward 
peoples.  The  old  method  has  not  been  vicarious;  it  has  not 
governed  for  the  sake  of  the  child  peoples,  but  has  made  their 
betterment  a  mere  by-product  of  ulterior  motives.  Will  we 
turn  from  paternalism  to  fraternalism,  from  being  the  Master 
to  becoming  the  Big  Brother?  Germany  used  the  old  Spanish 
way  of  brutal  exploitation  and  a  coerced  civilization.  Britain 
and  France  use  the  more  modern  methods  of  mutual  exchange 
of  goods  with  a  strong  over-lordship.  America  uses  the  vicari- 
ous method  of  spending  and  being  spent  for  the  education  of 
the  backward  people  in  self-government.  Our  government  has 
educated  a  larger  percentage  of  the  Filipinos  in  two  decades 
than  England  has  of  the  Hindus  in  two  centuries.  It  has  per- 
haps spent  more  for  the  welfare  of  them  than  France  has  for 
Cochin-China  in  six  decades.  There  are  democratic  elements 
in  England  that  advocate  that  the  German  colonies  be  turned 
over  to  America  for  development.  There  are  also  Tory  ele- 
ments that  shout  loudly  for  their  addition  to  the  British  em- 
pire under  the  conventional  colonial  system.  To  do  this  latter 
is  to  belie  all  the  fair  assertions  that  the  Allies  were  not  fight- 
ing for  territory.  To  do  the  former  is  rather  more  than  can 
be  expected  of  a  world  so  full  of  mutual  suspicions.  The  solu- 
tion lies  in  a  League  of  Nations  with  the  adoption  of  the 
"Free  Nations"  basis  for  a  democratic  order  for  the  world. 

*        *        * 

What  Hope  Is  There  for 
International  Democracy? 

While  the  war  was  on,  we  were  of  one  voice — one  front 


to  win  the  war.  As  soon  as  the  war  is  over,  we  are  of  many 
voices,  each  reflecting  our  pre-war  mind  in  regard  to  the 
world,  with  some  biased  toward  the  military  mood  the  war 
created  and  others  led  by  revulsion  from  war's  horrors  to 
advocate  new  and  ideal  methods.  While  war  was  on,  we  all 
accepted  the  American  interpretation  of  the  new  world.  Now 
that  war  is  over,  we  revert  to  the  historic  "spoils  of  war" 
notion  by  some  in  every  nation  and  most  of  all  a  superficial 
attempt  to  play  upon  passion  and  to  appeal  to  the  primitive 
within  us  by  the  military  minded. 

In  America  we  have  a  frantic  attempt  to  discredit  the 
President  and  thus  to  put  his  leadership  at  Versailles  at  a 
discount.  Part  of  this  is  an  unspeakable  playing  of  politics 
and  much  of  it  is  the  outgrowth  of  honest  conviction  that  we 
are  headed  toward  Utopianism.  In  England  the  radical  Lloyd 
George  came  to  the  front  because  of  his  surpassing  abilities 
to  mobilize  both  resources  and  public  cooperation,  but  he  sur- 
rounded himself  with  a  cabinet  built  for  efficient  administra- 
tion and,  therefore,  made  up  predominantly  of  conservatives, 
captains  of  industry  and  Tory  minds.  Now  he  is  put  to  the 
task  of  facing  the  peace  conference  with  the  handicap  of  Tory- 
imperialism  in  his  own  cabinet.  Lloyd  George  and  Woodrow 
Wilson  have  both  done  the  seeming  impossible  in  winning  the 
war.  They  now  face  the  most  critical  period  of  their  careers, 
however,  in  guaranteeing  to  the  world  the  things  for  which 
they  challenged  it  to  fight.  The  first  step  in  their  undoing  is 
already  taken  in  the  determination  to  make  the  conference 
secret — a  reversion  of  democracy  to  diplomatic  method  instead 
of  "open  covenants  openly  arrived  at."  The  fate  of  world 
democracy  hangs  in  the  balance  at  Versailles  today  as  it  never 
did  on  the  battle  front.  ALyA  ^  Taylor> 


It  is  the  severity  of  God  which  demonstrates  his  goodness; 
it  is  the  goodness  which  creates  his  severity. 

G.  Campbell  Morgan. 


For- 


Your  Men's  Class 
Your  Women's  Class 
Your  Young  People's  Class 
Your  Home  Department 
Superintendents 
Teachers  of  Uniform 
Lessons,  etc.,  etc. 

The  20th  Century 
Quarterly 


SEND  FOR  FREE  SAMPLE  COPY  NOW 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street 
Chicago 


December  12,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


17 


Books 


"The  Protestant"  an  Ocean  Breeze 

What  a  Transylvania  Professor  Says  of  It 

I  have  just  finished  reading  "The  Protestant."  It  is  re- 
freshing, stimulating,  bracing.  I  feel  as  though  the  ocean 
breeze  had  blown  through  my  brain  or  I  had  had  a  whiff  of  the 
clean  mountain  air.  The  air  has  been  a  little  stiffling  hereabouts 
of  late,  but  the  breathing  is  better  now. 

Hounds  of  the  Lord?  Do  I  not  know  their  bellowing,  and 
have  I  not  felt  their  hot  breath?  The  irreligious  press,  the 
insects,  a  certain  rich  man,  and  even  the  threadbare  chair — do 
I  not  have  more  than  a  passing  acquaintance  with  them,  and 
do  I  not  recognize  their  bold  sketches  in  this  book?  Anyway, 
we  have  not  sold  our  souls,  and  they  are  not  for  sale,  please 
God! 

Of  course,  I  do  not  altogether  agree  with  what  I  find  in 
this  book,  as  touching,  for  example,  the  right  kind  of  theolog- 
ical seminaries  and  a  few  other  details.  But  what  does  that 
matter?  I  am  a  Protestant,  and  so  is  the  author.  Incidentally, 
I  have  greatly  enjoyed  the  characterizations,  even  that  of  my 
own  profession — perhaps  most  of  all. 

As  one  of  the  heretics  to  whom  Dr.  Jenkins  has  been  good 
enough  to  dedicate  the  book,  I  thank  him  and  say,  "Here's 
to  you,  and  may  the  tribe  increase!" 

Lexington,  Ky.  W.  C.  Bower. 

*     *     * 

Pan-American  Poems.  Edited  by  Agnes  B.  Poor.  Since 
South  America  has  ceased  to  be  the  unknown  continent  and  has 
come  more  into  the  historical  limelight,  these  folk  songs  of  Brazil 
and  colorful  lyrics  of  Argentina,  Bolivia,  Chile,  Columbia  and 
the  literary  treasures  of  the  countries  farther  north  will  be  studied 
with  much  interest.    An  invaluable  collection.     (Badger.    $1.) 

Zoroastrianism  and.  Judaism.  By  George  William  Carter. 
A  sympathetic  study  of  the  old  Zend  scriptures  and  the  influence 
of  the  great  Persian  teacher  upon  the  world  of  his  day  and  later 
ages.  Particularly  interesting  is  the  consideration  of  the  con- 
trasted influences  of  Zoroastrianism  and  Judaism  upon  their  re- 
spective communities  in  the  light  of  the  world  war.  (Badger. 
$2.00.) 

Prophecies  Relating  to  the  Time  of  the  End.  By  William 
A.  Bosworth.  Another  contribution  to  the  endless  literature  that 
attempts  to  read  into  the  book  of  Revelation  a  world  scheme  of 
prophecy  and  history.     (Badger.     $1.00.) 

General  Crook  and  the  Fighting  Apaches.  By  Edwin  L. 
Sabin.  The  Indians  will  never  be  a  vanished  race  if  such  writers 
as  E.  L.  Sabin  can  keep  going.  The  best  thing  about  this  book 
is  that  it  presents  real  history  in  most  attractive  form.  It  is  one 
of  the  Trail  Blazers  Series.     (Lippincott.  $1.25.) 

Clear  the  Decks.  By  "Commander."  A  tale  of  the  American 
navy  today,  in  the  Great  War  just  closed.  The  book  describes 
vividly  just  how  the  work  of  the  navy  is  carried  on  in  war-time. 
John  Migg  and  his  mates  are  real  people.     (Lippincott.  $1.50.) 

Keineth.  By  Jane  D.  Abbott.  Twelve-year-old  Keineth 
Randolph  kept  a  war  secret  for  a  whole  year — and  so  received 
a  letter  of  appreciation  from  the  President.  The  story  of  it  all 
is  to  be  found  in  this  book.     (Lippincott.  $1.25.) 

The  Adventures  of  a  Brownie.  By  Miss  Mulock.  The 
brownies  had  left  the  earth  since  the  plague  of  war  struck  it,  but 
they  are  now  back,  thanks  to  the  publishers,  and  they  still  have 
all  their  charm  for  both  young  and  old.  This  is  an  attractive 
little  book  for  the  primary  boys  and  girls.     (Lippincott.    60  cents.) 


Any  of  the  books  reviewed  in  this  department,  or  any  other 
books  now  in  print,  may  be  secured  from 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS, 
700  East  40th  St.,  Chicago 


The  Sunday  School 


"O 


The  Life  Indeed* 

H,  for  a  forty-parson  power !"  Oh,  for  the  ability  to 
awaken  us  to  the  appreciation  of  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord  ! 
Against  the  background  of  the  Old  Testament 
worthies  we  paint  him  today.  We  have  been  thinking  of  Abraham, 
Isaac,  Jacob  and  Joseph — great  characters,  no  doubt,  but  far  from 
perfect.  Abraham  had  dignity  and  the  soul  of  high  adventure, 
going  forward  with  God  building  everywhere  his  altar,  but  he 
lied  and  was  cowardly.  Isaac  had  marked  devotion  and  lived  a 
peaceful  life,  keeping  alive  the  God  idea,  but  he  was  a  weak 
father  and  compromised  with  evil.  Jacob  was  aggressive  and  raised 
a  richly  endowed  family  of  sons,  but  he  was  tricky  in  a  deal. 
Joseph  was  an  all  but  perfect  character — but  his  egotism  was  a 
grievous  flaw  and  we  feel  that  if  we  knew  all  the  truth  about  him 
many  other  shortcomings  would  be  revealed.  Christ  rises  above 
all  of  these  mere  men  as  an  Himalayan  peak  rises  above  the  ant- 
hills of  the  desert.    He  is  the  Life  indeed. 

Last  summer  I  spent  six  weeks  in  Estes  Park,  Colorado,  up 
there  on  the  continental  divide,  among  the  snows.  I  remember  one 
morning,  looking  out  over  a  beautiful  valley,  that  reminded  me  of 
Switzerland,  toward  what  we  had  been  told  was  a  lofty  mountain. 
It  did  not  look  very  high  from  where  I  sat.  We  took  horses  and 
rode  for  hours  toward  it.  Higher  and  higher  mounted  that  snow- 
crowned  peak  and  at  evening  we  paused  beside  a  little  mountain 
lake,  and  although  we  had  been  steadily  climbing  the  great  moun- 
tain still  it  towered  above  us  in  its  matchless  splendor  and  we 
were  lost  in  its  grandeur  and  colossal,  granite  strength.  We  were 
as  nothing  at  the  foot  of  that  heaven-touching  pile  of  rock.  We 
were  lost  in  its  immensity.  Is  it  not  thus  in  the  study  of  Jesus  ? 
At  a  first,  superficial  estimate  he  may  seem  to  be  only  a  man — it  is 
only  because  we  are  so  far  away.  Years  pass  and  all  of  the  time 
we  are  studying  Him  and  experiencing  Him  and  when  we  pause 
to  look  up,  how  far  He  towers  above  us !  We  journey  on,  always 
toward  Him,  and  in  the  sunset  of  life  we  look  up  and  we  are  lost 
in  His  matchless  strength,  His  limitless  glory.  In  prosperity  we 
learn  something  of  Jesus,  in  adversity  we  learn  more,  in  sickness, 
in  death,  in  years  of  steady  toil,  in  misunderstandings  we  come  to 
understand  Him.  He  grows  upon  us.  He  rises  above  us.  He  over- 
whelms us  with  His  majesty,  His  purity,  His  unselfishness,  His 
boundless  love. 

Talking  to  one  of  our  ministers  once,  he  told  me  that  the 
prayer  which  had  most  impressed  him  had  been  made  by  a  Unita- 
rian minister  in  Harvard  Divinity  School  and  was  this :  "O  God, 
may  the  spirit  which  was  in  Jesus  be  now  in  us."  My  friend  said 
that  since  to  him  Jesus  was  a  living  personality  he  changed  the 
prayer  to  read,  "O  God,  may  the  spirit  which  is  now  in  Jesus  be 
in  us."  I  mention  this  because  I  believe  it  is  the  one  vital  thing. 
We  fail  utterly  in  our  Bible  study  unless  we  find  and  come  to 
possess  the  spirit  which  is  in  Jesus.  As  I  estimate  men  the  differ- 
ence in  them  is  due  entirely  to  their  spirit.  It  is  not  size,  age, 
wealth,  environment,  heredity,  country,  education,  friends,  oppor- 
tunity, luck,  pluck,  nor  anything  else  nor  all  together :  the  differ- 
entiating factor  is  the  spirit  of  the  man  and  I  defy  you  to  tell  how 
he  got  it !  How  do  you  account  for  Shakespeare,  Keats,  Napoleon, 
Angelo,  Florence  Nightingale,  General  Booth,  John  R.  Mott,  Gen- 
eral Byng,  and  the  soldier  with  the  distinguishing  decoration? 
For  that  matter,  how  do  you  account  for  Jesus? 

But  leaving  aside  the  question  of  the  mysterious  gift,  of  genius 
as  beyond  our  ken ;  there  is  a  great,  vital  truth  which  gives  us  the 
highest  encouragement:  we  can,  to  a  degree,  receive  the  spirit 
which  is  in  Jesus.  It  is  a  rational  process.  How  could  I  come  to 
possess  the  spirit  of  Lincoln?  By  studying  his  life,  by  coming  to 
love  his  manner  of  life,  by  seeking  to  reproduce  certain  of  his 
experiences  in  my  own  life.  By  living  in  communion  with  Jesus 
I  may  come  to  possess  His  spirit. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


^Christmas  Lesson.   Suggested  Scripture  Reading,  Luke  2  :8-20. 


Disciple  Leaders  on  Disciples'  Issues 


Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison  on  ' Transylvania" 

1HAVE  recently  received  a  copy  of  the  Quarterly  Bulletin 
of  the  College  of  the  Bible  in  which  many  prominent  Ken- 
tucky preachers  express  their  faith  in,  and  appreciation  of, 
the  Bible  College  and  Transylvania  and  their  work.  This  was 
gratifying  to  me,  not  that  I  have  been  in  the  slightest  doubt 
as  to  their  fidelity  to  the  great  fundamentals  of  Christianity, 
but  because  testimonials  from  such  men  will  go  far  in  re- 
moving the  doubts  which  have  been  planted  in  the  minds  of 
many  honest  brethren  by  the  recent  promulgation  of  absurd 
charges  against  these  institutions. 

As  to  the  source  and  the  motive  of  such  false  reports  as 
that  Transylvania  was  teaching  "German  destructive  criticism," 
I  say  nothing;  but  I  feel  quite  sure  that  most  of  the  brethren 
who  have  been  misled  by  them  have  not  made  any  personal 
investigation  of  them,  and  have  little  or  no  knowledge  of  the 
debt  we  owe  to  modern  biblical  scholarship  for  the  light  it 
has  thrown  upon  the  Sacred  Volume  by  its  laborious,  painstak- 
ing and  reverent  investigations  of  the  historical  and  literary 
questions  involved.  Let  us  hope  that  those  responsible  for  the 
circulation  of  these  charges  have  not  understood  the  gross 
injustice  they  have  committed,  not  only  against  the  men  and 
the  institution,  but  against  Christianity  itself  and  fair  dealing. 

I  never  felt  so  deeply,  I  think,  as  I  do  today,  the  need 
that  our  colleges  accentuate  the  vital  and  essential  truths  of 
Christianity,  and  of  the  plea  we  are  making  for  a  united  church, 
based  on  the  rock-foundation  of  Christ  alone.  If  I  did  not 
feel  assured  that  Transylvania  and  all  our  institutions  of  learn- 
ing were  standing  four-square  for  these  vital  things,  I  should 
be  greatly  discouraged  as  to  our  future.  They  must,  of  course, 
stand  for  sound  learning  in  the  most  approved  courses  of 
study,  or  cease  to  be  colleges;  but  a  Christian  institution  has 
a  mission  and  a  message  beyond  mere  academic  training,  in 
fitting  young  men  and  women  for  their  duties  in  the  higher 
ranges  of  life,  which  alone  justifies  their  separate  existence. 
Therefore,  from  what  I  know  of  the  men  and  their  work  in 
Transylvania,  I  most  heartily  commend  it  and  the  Bible  Col- 
lege to  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  the  brotherhood,  and  bid 
them  "Godspeed." 

*     *     * 

Disciples'  Journalism 

IF  the  Disciples  of  Christ  have  not  reached  the  place  in  their 
history  where  they  can  deal  with  their  own  problems  with- 
out having  to  leave  them  to  be  constantly  bandied  about 
the  editorial  rooms  of  the  church  papers,  it  is  high  time  they 
were  reaching  that  place.  We  believe  they  have  already  ar- 
rived at  that  place  and  that  they  can  and  will  deal  fairly  and 
satisfactorily  with  these  and  all  other  problems,  if  they  are 
given  the  opportunity  to  do  so.  Too  long  we  have  tried  to 
settle  our  problems  by  hotel  lobby  conferences  and  overheated 
editorials.  Let  us  give  our  people  a  fair  chance  to  express 
their  own  judgment  on  the  matters  that  are  in  controversy. 

— From  an  Editorial  in  the  Christian  Courier,  Dallas  Tex. 


"Standing  Fast  in  the^  Liberty" 

TO  me  it  is  a  matter  of  entire  indifference  what  notions 
any  man  may  hold  regarding  "evolution"  or  any  other  of 
the  manifold  questions  about  which  good  men  and  great 
minds  differ,  so  we  hold  fast  Christ  as  the  great  Head  of  the 
Church,  and  the  Truth  as  it  is  in  Him  as  the  Son  of  God,  be- 
lieving with  a  great  joy  that  "if  the  Son  shall  make  you  free 
you  shall  be  free  indeed." 

I  am  fully  aware  of  the  truth  of  the  statement  that  "all 
the  narrowness  and  bigotry  and  'Hunism'  are  not  with  the 
conservative  thinkers,  but  there  is  a  large  share  of  intolerance 


with  the  higher  institutions."  And  with  just  as  much  frankness 
I  declare  that  I  utterly  detest  the  thing  wherever  it  is  found. 
I  make  no  claim  in  any  sense  as  belonging  to  the  "deep,  all- 
knowing  philosophical  minds,"  but  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am 
going  to  use  what  mind  I've  got,  and  I  am  going  to  "stand 
fast  in  the  liberty  wherein  Christ  has  made  me  free,  that  I  be 
not  entangled  in  the  yoke  of  bondage."  And  the  "yoke  of 
bondage,"  as  Paul  understood  it  and  as  I  am  coming  to  under- 
stand it,  with  a  vision  clarified  by  the  sense  of  the  world's 
need  and  the  freedom  of  faith  in  Christ  Jesus  my  Master,  is 
bondage  to  old  forms  and  formulas  and  creeds  and  ceremonies, 
that  fetter  the  free  spirits  of  His  followers.  I  am  resolved 
anew: 

To  hold  each  man  my  friend  who  seeks  to  know 

The  Truth  by  which  men  live,  the  way  to  go; 

To  count  him  brother,  whosoe'er  he  be, 

Who  seek  to  know  the  Truth  that  makes  him  free; 

To  hold  no  word  of  mine  or  man,  as  creed  to  bind 

The  shackles  on  a  single  human  mind; 

To  grant  to  every  soul  the  right  I  claim  as  mine, 

In  Spirit  and  in  Truth,  to  worship  the  Divine. 

— Editorial  in  the  Christian  News,  Des  Moines. 
*     *     * 

The  Final  Test 

MANY  a  movement  begins  in  persecution  and  hardships 
and  through  a  long  struggle  it  finally  gains  recognition, 
but  the  test  comes  when  it  gains  a  place  where  it  is 
free  for  independent  action.  What  will  it  do  with  it?  Upon 
this  it  must  stand  or  fall.  All  its  long  suffering  will  count  for 
naught  if  a  proper  use  is  not  made  of  its  opportunities. 

The  current  reformation  started  by  the  Campbells,  Stont 
and  Scott  was  a  protest  against  the  narrow  sectarianism  of 
their  day.  During  the  first  seventy-five  years  of  the  movement 
they  suffered  much  persecution  and  mild  religious  ostracism 
from  other  religious  bodies.  Most  of  their  energy  was  ex- 
pended in  teaching  first  principles  and  fighting  for  recognition 
of  the  simple  scriptural  principles  of  union.  But  at  the  end 
of  that  time  they  had  gained  their  end  and  they  began  in 
earnest  to  take  up  the  duties  at  hand.  The  test  did  not  come 
to  them  in  those  years  of  preparation,  no  matter  how  much 
they  endured;  but  now  when  the  movement  has  gained  an  in- 
dependent place,  the  test  is  coming.  What  use  is  it  making 
of  it? 

— /.  B.  Lehman,  head  of  the  Disciples  work  among  the  Negroes, 
in  "The  Gospel  Plea." 


^pHE  DEMAND  for  the  autumn  issue 
"■-    of  the  20tf)  Centurp  (©uarterlp  was  so 

unexpectedly  large  that  the  supply  was 
exhausted  several  weeks  ago.  One  school, 
reordering,  sent  this  telegram:  "Send  40 
more  copies;  everybody  wants  it." 

Has  your  order  been  sent  in  for  the 
winter  quarter?  Order  now,  and  order  a 
sufficient  number  to  carry  your  school 
through  the  entire  quarter. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 
700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago. 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Church  Federation  Council 
Will  Hold  Two-Day  Conference 

THE  Chicago  Church  Federation  Council  plans  to  hold  a 
two-day  conference  on  Monday  and  Tuesday,  December 
16  and  17,  at  the  Hotel  La  Salle.  The  announced  purpose 
of  the  conference  is  "to  afford  an  opportunity  for  the  careful 
study  of  religious  and  moral  conditions  in  the  city  and  nation 
in  the  critical  times  on  which  we  are  entering,  to  estimate  the 
need,  the  possibility  and  the  methods  of  closer  co-operation 
of  Protestant  forces  and  to  determine  the  adjustments  and 
modifications  needed  by  the  Chicago  Church  Federation  Coun- 
cil in  order  to  be  of  the  greatest  service  to  the  churches  of  the 
city  and  vicinity.  The  meetings  will  not  interfere  with  the 
usual  Monday  preachers'  meetings,  but  will  follow  them. 
There  will  be  commission  reports  on  such  themes  as  Interdenom- 
inational Comity,  Evangelism,  Religious  Education,  The  Church 
and  Labor,  Moral  Reforms,  Community  Organization,  Pub- 
licity, Reconstruction,  etc.  A  Committee  on  Findings  and 
Recommendations  will  prepare  a  careful  digest  of  the  de- 
cisions reached,  and  will  make  such  proposals  as  it  may 
deem  necessary  at  the  closing  session."  Rev.  Roy  B.  Guild, 
D.  D.,  of  New  York,  is  the  executive  secretary  of  the  Com- 
mission on  Church  Federation  of  the  Federal  Council  and  he 
will  be  present  to  conduct  the  conference. 

Many  Reconstruction 
Rallies  Held 

The  Chicago  Inter-Church  War-Work  Committee  almost 
immediately  on  the  announcement  of  peace  initiated  a  series 
of  reconstruction  rallies  in  various  parts  of  Chicago.  Nightly 
meetings  have  been  held  in  the  period  between  November 
17  and  December  8.  It  is  estimated  that  the  total  attendance 
at  the  meetings  reached  a  total  of  80,000.  A  group  of  the 
most  eminent  speakers  of  the  city  donated  their  services  and 
spoke  at  thirty  different  centers.  It  is  thought  that  some  of 
the  groups  brought  together  may  continue  to  hold  union 
meetings  for  the  consideration  of  social  uplift  topics. 

The  War  Budget 
Goes  Over 

The  United  War  Work  campaign  went  over  and  it  is 
reported  that  two  hundred  million  dollars  has  been  pledged  for 
camp  activities,  a  most  creditable  achievement  in  view  of  the 
coming  of  peace.  The  largest  oversubscription  in  any  district 
was  in  the  southland.  A  splendid  record  was  made  by  New 
England  in  the  movement.  The  rich  corn  belt  country  of 
the  central  Mississippi  went  only  ninety-nine  per  cent. 

Red  Cross  Appeals 
to  Churches 

In  no  previous  drive  has  the  Red  Cross  appealed  so  di- 
rectly to  the  churches  as  in  the  campaign  which  will  be  put 
on  December  16  to  23.  Every  church  in  the  land  is  asked 
to  feature  a  Red  Cross  sermon  on  the  morning  of  the  fifteenth, 
with  a  union  service  for  the  same  cause  in  the  evening.  The 
Christmas  Roll-Call  means  an  effort  to  enroll  millions  in  the 
Red  Cross  by  Christmas.  The  organization  is  sending  out 
a  booklet  to  150,000  ministers  in  America. 

Congregationalists  Head 
Federated  Church 

Three  churches  of  Rialto,  Cal.,  have  federated.  They  are 
the  Congregational,  Christian  and  Baptist.  The  Congrega- 
tionalist  pastor,  the  Rev.  William  T.  Bucher,  has  been  re- 
tained as  the  pastor  of  the  united  church.  At  first  there  was 
only  a  federation  but  the  federation  soon  led  to  a  real  union. 
The  pastor  of  the  united  church  is  so  delighted  with  his 
situation  that  he  is  urging  the  denominational  press  to  start 
a  movement  for  a  nation-wide  union  of  the  churches. 


1 


Episcopalians  Train 
Deaconesses 

It  is  believed  that  the  reconstruction  days  will  increase  the 
call  for  deaconesses  in  parish  work  and  in  consequence  an 
effort  is  being  made  to  recruit  more  women  for  this  service 
in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  church.  The  New  York  Training 
School  will  start  classes  about  February  1. 

Kansas  City  Laymen 
Make  a  Pilgrimage 

One  hundred  and  fifty  men  from  Kansas  City  recently 
made  a  pilgrimage  to  Liberty,  Mo.,  which  pilgrimage  is  their 
annual  custom.  Their  meeting  is  called  the  Liberty  confer- 
ence. The  men  go  on  Saturday  evening  and  stay  until  Mon- 
day morning   engaging   in   prayer   and   conference   at   Liberty 

College.  Orvis  F.  Jordan. 

*    *    * 

Declaration 

By  the  American  Branch  of  the  World  Alliance  for  Pro- 
moting International  Friendship  Through  the  Churches 

N  view  of  existing  world  conditions  the  American  Branch 

of  the  World  Alliance  makes  the  following  declaration  in 

regard  to  the  duty  resting  upon  the  church: 

The  Church  of  Christ  in  America  should  prove  itself  the 
loyal  and  efficient  servant  of  the  nation  in  this  time  of  testing. 

The  Church  in  all  its  branches  should  humbly  and  de- 
voutly pray  for  recovery  of  the  lost  consciousness  of  its  essen- 
tial unity  and  universality  in  Christ,  establishing  in  its  mem- 
bership the  feeling  of  a  fellowship  that  transcends  the  barriers 
of  nation  and  race.  It  should  be  the  "light"  and  the  "leaven" 
of  the  world,  a  living  bond  holding  the  nations  together  in 
righteousness  and  service. 

The  Church  should  build  in  all  its  branches  throughout 
Christendom  a  world-fellowship  of  goodwill  and  reconcilia- 
tion. It  should  practice  self-sacrificing  service  in  the  relief  of 
suffering,  earnestly  cultivate  love  of  enemies,  and  stand  ready 
to  share  in  the  pressing  tasks  of  reconstruction* 

The  Church  should  teach  mankind  that  God's  laws  cover 
the  whole  of  human  life,  individual,  national  and  international. 
It  should  deepen  the  desire  for  national  righteousness  and 
truth,  unselfishness  and  brotherliness. 

The  Church  should  add  its  strength  to  the  movement  for 
establishing  right  international  relations  on  an  enduring  basis. 
It  should  vigorously  press  for  a  League  of  Nations,  having 
such  features  as  periodic  conferences,  a  world  court,  commis- 
sions of  inquiry,  boards  of  conciliation  and  arbitration,  and 
adequate  administrative  agencies,  to  the  end  that  national  sov- 
ereignty shall  be  more  properly  related  to  international  judg- 
ment and  opinion. 

The  Churches  of  America  should  support  the  policies 
announced  by  President  Wilson  in  his  reply  to  the  Pope: 
"Punitive  damages,  dismemberment  of  empires,  the  establish- 
ment of  selfish  and  exclusive  economic  leagues  we  deem 
inexpedient  and  in  the  end  worse  than  futile,  no  proper  basis 
for  a  peace  of  any  kind,  least  of  all  for  an  enduring  peace. 
That  must  be  based  upon  justice  and  fairness  and  the  com- 
mon rights  of  mankind." 

American  Christians  have  in  addition  their  own  special 
and  personal  tasks  in  the  relations  of  America  to  the  Far 
East.  They  should  strive  to  secure  Federal  legislation  pro- 
viding for  the  adequate  protection  of  aliens,  the  loyal  observ- 
ance of  treaties,  the  early  removal  of  all  causes  of  irritation, 
and  a  fundamental  solution  of  the  whole  Asiatic  problem. 

These  are  the  principles  and  the  program  by  which  to 
secure  world  justice,  goodwill  and  enduring  peace.  All  Amer- 
ican churches  and  Christians  should  take  part  in  establishing 
these  principles  and  in  securing  these  ends. 


20 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  12,  1918 


News  of  the  Churches 


Progress  in  Illinois 
Discipledom 

H.  H.  Peters,  of  the  Illinois  state 
society,  reports  that  last  year  offerings 
were  received  from  232  churches  for 
the  state  work,  these  amounting  to 
$6,460.86;  and  from  seven  Christian 
Endeavor  societies,  amounting  to  $24. 
This  represents  about  thirty  per  cent  of 
the  churches  of  the  state.  The  permanent 
fund  of  the  society  has  reached  $112,- 
339.53.  This  is  sufficient  to  cover  the 
overhead  expenses  of  the  work.  Next 
year  marks  the  one  hundredth  anni- 
versary of  the  organization  of  Illinois' 
first  Disciple  church  and  a  committee 
has  been  appointed  to  provide  a  cen- 
tennial program  for  the  1919  convention. 
The  committee  is  made  up  as  follows: 
John  R.  Golden,  Decatur;  Edgar  DeWitt 
Jones,  Bloomington;  S.  E.  Fisher, 
Champaign;  C.  M.  Thompson,  Urbana; 
Dr.  Hugh  T.  Morrison,  Springfield;  R 
J.  Dickinson,  Eureka;  Miss  Lucy  Wil- 
liams, Bloomington;  Mrs.  Geo.  R. 
Trenchard,  DeLand  and  Mrs.  Bertha 
Muffley,  Decatur.  H.  H.  Peters  is  enter- 
ing upon  his  third  year  of  service  as 
State  Secretary,  and  Leta  C.  Davis  as 
Assistant.  The  office  is  at  504  Peoples 
Bank  Buildingl,  Bloomington.  As  at 
present  organized  the  State  has  six 
Districts,  including  Chicago,  with  an  un- 
employed worker  in  each,  as  follows: 
Chicago  District  —  Perry  J.  Rice, 
Chicago;  North  Eastern  District — C. 
M.  Wright,  Urbana;  North  Western 
District— Ward  E.  Hall,  Knoxville;  East 
Central  District — J.  C.  Mullins,  Mat- 
toon;  West  Central  District— O.  C.  Bol- 
man,  Jacksonville;  Southern  District — 
R.  H.  Robertson,  Benton.  These  men 
are  beginning  their  second  year  with 
promise  of  splendid  service. 

Paducah,  Ky.,  Realizes 
Loss  of  Leader 

That  Ellis  B.  Barnes  in  his  brief 
pastorate  at  First  church,  Paducah,  Ky., 
has  become  a  recognized  community 
asset,  is  evidenced  in  the  following 
editorial  clipped  from  the  Paducah 
Citizen  of  November  30th:  "The  Paducah 
Citizen  takes  this  occasion  to  express 
its  deep  regret  at  the  serious  loss  that 
Paducah  will  sustain  in  the  departure 
of  Rev.  E.  B.  Barnes,  acting  pastor  of 
First  Christian  Church,  who  will  be 
heard  for  the  last  time  in  that  capacity, 
Sunday  evening.  Mr.  Barnes  leaves  to 
become  the  pastor  of  the  Franklin 
Circle  Christian  Church  in  Cleveland, 
Ohio.  Since  coming  to  Paducah,  Mr. 
Barnes  has  proved  a  strong  force  for 
everything  tending  to  improve  the  social 


conditions  of  the  city,  while  his  sermons 
have  always  been  of  a  highly  educative 
character.  This  paper  would  make 
special  mention  of  his  Thanksgiving 
sermon,  in  which  was  portrayed  the 
duty  of  Christian  people  in  the  days 
that  are  to  follow  the  war  and  in  which 
the  true  Christian  spirit  that  should  be 
manifest  toward  the  defeated  nations 
was  so  clearly  presented,  that  it  de- 
serves to  be  printed  in  pamphlet  form 
and  made  a  national  document.  If  Mr. 
Barnes  had  never  said  or  done  any- 
thing worth  while  in  Paducah  he  should 
be  remembered  by  this  sermon.  While 
sharing  the  sincere  regrets  of  the  en- 
tire city  at  his  departure,  we  extend  our 
congratulations  to  him  that  he  is  going 
where  he  will  have  so  fine  a  field  for 
the  exercise  of  his  talents,  and  also  to 
the  church  and  the  community  that  are 
to  be  enriched  by  his  coming."  Mr. 
Barnes  goes  to  Franklin  Circle  church, 
Cleveland,  O.,  which  under  the  ministry 
of  W.  F-  Rothenburger,  became  one  of 
the  great  churches  of  the  brotherhood. 

New  Plans  for 
Pittsburgh  Churches 

On  Monday,  November  25,  at  the  Wil- 
kinsburg,  Pa.,  church,  was  held  a  joint 
meeting  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  and  the  Min- 
isters' Association,  followed  by  a  meet- 
ing of  the  Disciples  Union  of  Alleghany 
county.  The  Ministerial  Association  was 
addressed  by  John  R.  Ewers,  who  out- 
lined a  program  for  the  Disciples'  Union. 
Supper  was  served  by  the  ladies  of  the 
church.  In  the  evening  a  meeting  of 
the  representatives  to  the  Union  was 
held  at  which  the  program  as  outlined 
by  Mr.  Ewers  was  discussed,  and  par- 
tially adopted.  One  part  of  the  plan 
was  the  consolidating  of  the  church 
boards  of  the  greater  Pittsburgh  district. 
The  following  officers  were  chosen  for 
the  coming  year:  President,  Wallace 
Tharp;  vice-president,  John  R.  Ewers; 
secretary  and  treasurer,  VVm.  B.  Mathews. 
The  session  at  8  was  addressed  by  Dr. 
Cook  of  Ohio,  father  of  W.  Scott  Cook, 
pastor  of  the  Wilkinsburg  church.  The 
Disciples  Union  of  Alleghany  county 
was  organized  about  a  year  ago.  There 
seems  to  be  some  very  definite  work 
ahead. 


— President  Arthur  Holmes,  of  Drake 
University,  is  making  an  appeal  for  books 
and  bound  periodicals  containing  the 
history  of  the  beginnings  of  the  Disciples 
•of  Christ.  Special  space  has  been  set 
aside  for  such  a  library  in  the  Carnegie 
Library  of  the  institution.  Books  should 
be  addressed   to  the  Librarian. 


— During  the  influenza  epidemic  at 
Fresno,  Cal.,  H.  O.  Breeden,  pastor  of 
the  church  there,  tendered  the  use  of 
the  church  building  as  a  hospital,  and 
his  offer  was  accepted.  Over  a  hundred 
cases  were  cared  for. 

— Guy  W.  Sarvis,  of  the  University  of 
Nankin,  recently  visited  Des  Moines, 
with  his  wife.  They  gave  a  number  of 
addresses  concerning  the  work  in  China. 

— Dr.  Arthur  Holmes,  of  Drake, 
preached  at  Central  church,  Des  Moines, 
on  November  24,  on  the  subject,  "What 
German  Destructive  Thought  Could  Not 
Do  to  the   Bible." 


urur  vnni/    central  church 

NbW  YUKK   142  West  31st  Street 

Finis  S.  Idleman,  Minister 


— In  the  great  Northwest  Bible 
School  district,  over  which  Secretary 
Paul  Rains  has  charge,  there  are  655 
church  schools,  as  follows:  Iowa,  392; 
Minnesota,  56;  Nebraska,  178;  North 
Dakota,  10;  South  Dakota,  19.  Of  this 
number,  Mr.  Rains  reports,  292  have 
never  contributed  toward  the  support  of 
home  missionary  work.  There  are  two 
schools  in  the  District — University  Place, 
Des  Moines,  and  York,  Neb. — that  have 
given  as  much  as  $100  for  home  mis- 
sions; these  are  called  "Century  schools." 
During  the  past  year  Mr.  Rains  has 
visited  99  schools  and  delivered  175 
addresses. 

— R.  P.  Shepherd,  who  spent  seven 
months  on  the  front  in  France,  under 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  auspices,  recently  visited 
Dallas,  Tex.,  with  messages  concerning 
conditions   in  the  war  regions. 

— Joseph  Myers,  Jr.,  of  Transylvania 
College,  by  virtue  of  successive  ora- 
torical victories  in  the  last  two  years, 
will  participate  in  the  national  prohibi- 
tion contest  this  year,  representing 
Transylvania,  the  state  of  Kentucky  and 
the  entire  South. 

— The  death  is  reported  of  H.  E.  Mon- 
ser,  formerly  pastor  of  a  number  of  Illi- 
nois churches.  Death  came  to  Mr.  Mon- 
ser  as  a  result  of  influenza-pneumonia. 
He  was  in  a  series  of  meetings  at  Elk- 
hart, 111.,  at  the  time  he  was  stricken. 
The  burial  service  was  held  at  Decatur, 
111. 


__________  UNITED  SERVICE 

MEMORIAL  Memofial  (Baptistsand Disciples) 
Firs!  Baptist 

Cil  i/i  i  /i  r\  Oakwstcl  Blvd.  West  of  Cottage  Grove 

HICAG  0  utLw )  MinisteJ 


— At  the  recent  Alabama  convention, 
held  at  Gadsden,  R.  N.  Simpson  was  re- 
elected to  serve  another  year  as  presi- 
dent. The  next  meeting  will  be  held  at 
West  Point.  O.  P.  Spiegel  is  the  new 
secretary. 


The  Influenza  Ban  Has  Prevented  Hundreds  of  Bible  Schools  From  Taking  the 

Thanksgiving  Offering  for  American  Missions 

Schools  that  are  open  are  responding  heroically.  Many  closed  schools  are  collecting  and  forwarding  more  than  ever  before. 
Every  school  that  is  open  ought  to  make  a  thank  offering  because  it  is  open.  Schools  that  are  closed  are  urged  not  to  let  this  offering  pass  untaken. 
Remember  the  boys  at  the  Marne — "They  shall  not  passl"  Not  the  contribution  that  can  be  sent  without  any  trouble,  but  the  offering  that  it  is 
really  hard  to  secure  is  our  aim.      "Neither  counted  they  their  lioes  dear  to  them." 

Victory  means  $100,000.      Offerings  first  week  total  $1,852.82  from  28  states. 

A  good  plan  to  raise  this  offering  is  to  make  each  star  of  your  service  flag  represent  a  proportionate  amount  of  the  offering  your  school  is  seeking  to  secure.  (50  stars  for  a  school 
raising  $100.00  would  mean  $2.00  stars.)      Match  the  sacrificial  spirit  of  the  hoys  with  a  sacrificial  off erini  from  the  school. 

SEND   AN   OFFERING    THAT  REPRESENTS   SACRIFICE    TO 

Robt.  M.  Hopkins,  Bible  School  Secretary,  American  Christian  Missionary  Society,  Carew  Bldg,,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 


■wF^fww 


December  12,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


21 


— A.  L.  Crim  is  the  new  leader  at 
Winfield,  Kan. 

— A.  C.  Smither  has  resigned  the  pas- 
toral task  at  First  church,  St.  Louis,  his 
resignation  to  take  effect  January  1.  The 
family  will  return  to  Los   Angeles,   Cal. 

— W.  J.  Lockhart,  formerly  pastor  of 
the  Urbandale  Federated  church,  near 
Des  Moines,  who  has  spent  the  past  few 
months  in  North  Dakota,  is  returning  to 
Urbandale. 


BUFFALO 


RICHMOND  AVENUE 
CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

Cor.  Richmond  and  Bryant  Streets 
ERNEST   HUNTER   WRAT,  Minister 


— For  the  past  five  years  the  Atlanta, 
111.,  church  has  been  a  unanimous  church 
in  its  missionary  contributions,  but  the 
past  year  has  been  the  most  notable  in 
the  growth  of  its  missionary  spirit.  The 
church  has  undertaken  the  support  of  a 
joint  living  link  unit  in  the  Lotumbe 
Station  in  Africa.  The  pastor,  R.  H. 
Newton,  made  the  canvass  for  the  mis- 
sionary budget  and  out  of  a  membership 
of  350  practically  every  member  has 
made  some  contribution  to  missions  dur- 
ing the  year.  The  church  and  its  auxili- 
aries have  given  through  the  regular 
channels  for  missions,  education  and 
benevolence,  $1,322  besides  $988  for  the 
Men  and  Millions  Emergency,  or  a  total 
of  $2,310;  an  average  of  $6. GO  per  mem- 
ber, which  is  actually  more  than  the 
amount  raised  for  local  work.  The  La- 
dies Missionary  Society  added  thirty-two 
new  members  during  the  year  and  se- 
cured fourteen  new  life  memberships. 
The  church  has  48  stars  on  its  service 
flag,  two  turned  to  gold;  has  provided 
each  soldier  with  a  pocket  testament  and 
kept  in  touch  with  each  by  correspond- 
ence and  is  planning  for  the  time  when 


the  boys  come  home.  Mr.  Newton  has 
completed  his  eighth  year  of  service 
with  this  church. 

— I.  S.  Bussing,  of  the  Waycross,  Ga., 
church,  who  had  planned  to  return  to 
Iowa  soon,  has  been  prevailed  upon  by 
the  Georgia  congregation  to  continue  his 
work  there. 

— L.  M.  Doreen  is  the  new  leader  of  the 
church  at  Sioux  City,  la. 

— W.  T.  Fisher,  of  Mason  City,  who 
was  recently  reported  suffering  from  a 
breakdown,  is  now  able  to  fill  his  pulpit. 

• — C.  V.  Pence,  recently  of  Webster 
City,  la.,  is  now  leading  at  Atlantic,  la. 

— The  death  of  Mrs.  F.  M.  Linden- 
meyer,  wife  of  the  pastor  of  the  Stan- 
hope, la.,  church,  is  reported,  influenza 
being  the  cause.  Mr.  Lindenmeyer  also 
lost  a  sister  from  this  disease. 

— Charles  H.  Swift,  of  First  church, 
Carthage,  Mo.,  will  soon  sail  for  France 
to  engage  in  Y  M.  C.  A.  work.  His 
church  is  planning  a  debt-raising  cam- 
paign to  pay  off  indebtedness  on  the 
building  during  its  leader's  absence. 

— Through  the  generous  gift  of  Harry 
Rogers,  an  attorney  of  Tulsa,  Okla.,  and 
a  native  of  the  Ozark  country,  the  Third 
Missionary  District  of  Missouri  has 
been  enabled  to  employ  a  country-wide 
pastor  and  evangelist  for  Hickory 
county.  J.  C.  Benentt  has  been  selected 
for  this  work.  H.  C.  Clark,  a  graduate 
of  Drury  Bible  college,  has  been  serving 
as  superintendent  of  missions  and  evan- 
gelist of  Laclede  county,  Mo.  A.  T.  Ma- 
haney,  another  Drnry  graduate,  is  serv- 
ing the  churches  of  Webster  county. 

— The  unified  Budget  and  the  Disciples 
World   Wide    Every   Member   Campaign 


was  presented  to  Cook  county,  111.,  Dis- 
ciples at  a  dinner  on  last  Monday  eve- 
ning in  the  Central  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building. 
Among  the  speakers  were  H.  L.  Willett, 
E  S  Ames,  C.  S.  Linkletter,  O.  A.  Ros- 
boro,  Guy  Sarvis,  O.  F.  Jordan,  P.  J. 
Rice,  Mrs.  S.  J.  Russell,  Mrs.  Austin 
Hunter  and  others. 

— Secretary  H.  H.  Peters,  of  Illinois, 
reports  that  Thanksgiving  day  was  a 
great  day  for  First  church,  Normal,  111. 
The  congregation  held  on  that  occasion 
its  annual  meeting  with  a  dinner  fur- 
nished by  the  ladies  of  the  church.  All 
of  the  reports  were  encouraging,  show- 
ing the  church  in  a  very  substantial  con- 


r 


The  Two   Best 
Commentaries 

On  the  Uniform  Sunday- 
School    Lessons  — 1919 

TarbelFs  Teacher's  Guide 

and 

Peloubet's  Notes 

Each  $1.15  +  10c  postage 
Order  now 

The  Christian   Century  Press 

700  East  40th  St.,  Chicago 


DOLLARS    or    DEATHS! 

400,000  Children  in  Bible  Lands  will  die  unless  immediate  help  comes 

The  Sunday-schools  of  America  must  give  $2,000,000 
of  the  $30,000,000  NOW  needed  for  Armenian  and 
Syrian  Relief  Work. 

Your  Sunday-school  should  be  planning  to  make  a 
liberal  gift  at  the  Christmas  Season. 

Ask  your  Superintendent  if  he  has  this  special  work 
well  in  hand. 

PRAY— PLAN  —  PAY 

For  suggestive  programs  address 
DAVID  H.  OWEN 

AMERICAN  COMMITTEE  OF  ARMENIAN  AND  SYRIAN  RELIEF 

1  MADISON  AVENUE  NEW  YORK  CITY 


^£P> 


22 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  12,  1918 


dition  financially;  but  the  chief  item  of 
interest  was  the  burning  of  a  note  of 
$5,000,  which  completes  the  payment  on 
a  church  costing  something  like  $50,000. 
Ernest  A.  Gilliland  has  been  pastor  of 
this  church  for  seven  years.  He  suc- 
ceeded his  brother,  J.  H.  Gilliland,  who 
had  just  completed  a  twenty-five-year 
ministry  in  Bloomington  and  as  pastor 
of  the  Normal  church  was  preparing  for 
the  cornerstone  laying  of  the  new  house 
of  worship  when  he  was  called  beyond. 
The  Normal  church  has  been  compelled 
to  make  the  raising  of  the  indebtedness 
its  chief  concern  for  the  past  few  years. 
Mr.  Peters  writes  that  the  church  is  lo- 
cated two  blocks  from  the  Normal  Uni- 
versity, the  oldest  and  best  equipped 
normal  school  of  Illinois.  It  has  always 
exercised  a  splendid  influence  upon  the 
student  life.  The  church  contemplates 
a  vigorous  evangelistic  campaign  and 
enlargement  along  several  other  lines. 
The  congregation  was  organized  in  1872 
and  three  of  the  charter  members  were 
present  at  the  Thanksgiving  service. 
The  membership  has  grown  to  400.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Gilliland,  although  in  their 
seventh  year  at  Normal  are  stronger  in 
their  leadership  than  ever  before. 

— Englewood  church,  Chicago,  has  in- 
creased its  offerings  to  missions  from 
$428  in  1914  to  $1,677  in  1918. 

— Homer  W.  Carpenter,  of  the  Rich- 
mond, Ky.,  church,  is  serving  for  the 
seventh  year  as  president  of  the  Ken- 
tucky C.  E.  Union. 

— Central  church,  Denver,  Colo.,  has 
four  gold  stars  on  its  service  flag. 

— Carey  E.  Morgan,  who  has  been 
overseas  in  "Y"  work  for  several  months, 
is  again  at  his  work  at  Vine  Street 
church,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

— Union  City,  Tenn.,  church,  led  by 
J.  Randall  Farris,  is  now  out  of  debt. 
W.  H.  Sheffer  led  in  the  celebration  of 
the  event  on  November  24. 

— Estherville,  la.,  congregation,  led  by 
Pastor  D.  G.  Dungan,  was  assisted  by  C. 
J.  Sharp,  of  Hammond,  Ind.,  in  dedicat- 
ing its  new  $25,000  building. 

— At  the  request  of  the  State  Commit- 
tee, E.  C.  Lucas,  of  White  Hall,  111., 
church,  spent  the  week  of  November  Il- 
ls in  Johnson  county  in  the  interest  of 
the  united  war  work  campaign.  Mr. 
Lucas  preached  the  union  Thanksgiving 
sermon  at  White  Hall  this  year. 

— One  thousand  persons  were  present 
at  a  memorial  service  held  by  Central 
church,  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  at  a  local  thea- 
ter, where  once  a  month  services  are  be- 
ing held — rent  free.  For  the  fifth  con- 
secutive year  this  church  has  given  to  all 
poor  families  of  the  city  bountiful 
Thanksgiving  dinners.  Distribution  is 
made  by  the  local  charities  board.  The 
church  has  recently  voted  a  substantial 
increase  in  the  salary  of  the  pastor,  E. 
W.  Allen. 

— The  reports  at  Central  church,  New 
York,  N.  Y.,  for  the  past  year  are  said 
to  be  the  best  in  the  history  of  the 
church.  This  report  comes  from  a  mem- 
ber of  the  church  who  has  been  active 
there  for  67  years.  P'inis  Idleman  now 
leads  at  Central. 


THE  EVERY-MEMBER  CAMPAIGN 

Three  teams  of  Missionaries,  Secre- 
taries, College  Presidents  and  others,  all 
experts  in  their  several  departments,  are 
meeting  the  ministers  and  other  leaders 
at  State  and  Regional  centers  in  confer- 
ences on  the  United  Budget  and  the 
Every-Member  Canvass  for  1919. 

Reports  have  been   received   from   In- 


dianapolis, Detroit,  Des  Moines,  Lincoln 
and  Atlanta.  At  every  place  there  was 
a  full  and  representative  attendance,  tre- 
mendous interest  in  the  world  situation 
that  now  confronts  the  Church  of  Christ, 
and  great  earnestness  in  perfecting  the 
plans  for  the  work. 

Those  who  have  attended  these  meet- 
ings have  been  deeply  impressed  not 
only  with  the  vast  opportunity  and  re- 
sponsibility of  the  church  in  this  hour, 
but  also  with  the  immense  advantages  in 
unity,  economy  and  effectiveness  in  this 
method  of  promotion.  It  is  better  to 
face  the  whole  year's  task  at  once  than 
to  take  it  item  by  item  at  long  intervals. 
It  is  more  satisfactory  to  meet  face  to 
face  and  talk  things  over  than  to  depend 
upon  correspondence  for  an  understand- 
ing. It  is  cheaper  for  one  or  two  per- 
sons to  travel  short  distances  to  the  state 
centers  than  for  nine  secretaries  in  suc- 
cession to  make  long  trips  from  National 
centers  to  each  church. 

Everything  indicates  that  not  only  the 
original  war-time  budget,  but  the  over- 
subscription made  necessary  for  the  re- 
construction since  peace  has  been  won, 
will  be  fully  provided. 

Men  and  Millions  Movement, 

Promotional  Agency, 
222   W.   Fourth    St.,    Cincinnati,   O. 


CHRISTMAS  FOR  THE  VETERANS 
OF  THE  CROSS 

With  Christmas  less  than  a  month 
away,  active  preparations  for  its  observ- 
ance are  beginning  in  Sunday  schools 
throughout    the    brotherhood. 

The  new  "White  Gifts  for  the  King" 
service,  which  is  being  offered  free  of 
charge  to  the  schools  which  send  their 
cash  offerings  to  the  Board  of  Min- 
isterial Relief,  is  called  "The  Message  of 
Victorious  Peace."  It  was  prepared  by 
Mrs.  J.  L.  Stacy,  superintendent  of  the 
Junior  Department  in  the  great  Central 
Sunday  school  of  Indianapolis.  As 
printed,  it  is  a  revision  of  the  service  as 
it  was  used,  with  great  satisfaction,  in 
her  own  Sunday  school  last  year. 

In  ordering  supplies  it  is  necessary 
only  to  mention  the  average  attendance 
of  the  school  and  everything  required 
will  be  forwarded  at  once. 

Board  of  Ministerial  Relief, 
W.   R.  Warren,  President, 
F.  E.  Smith,  Secretary. 

627  Lemcke  Bldg.,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 


BELLS 

The  C  S.  Bell  Company  of  Hillsboro, 
Ohio,  manufacturers  of  the  widely  known 
Steel  Alloy  Church  and  School  Bell,  pa- 
triotically discontinued  the  manufacture 
of  bells  during  the  period  of  the  war, 
in  order  to  increase  their  output  of  food 
grinding  and  cane  grinding  machinery 
which  the  Government  classed  as  most 
essential  in  the  matter  of  food  conserva- 
tion. By  enlarging  their  manufacturing 
facilities  this  company  is  again  in  posi- 
tion to  furnish  Steel  Alloy  Church  and 
School  Bells.  Churches  and  schools  con- 
templating the  purchase  of  a  bell,  should 
write  for  the  artistic  catalogue  and  spe- 
cial prices,  they  will  gladly  send. 


CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES  IN  CHI- 
CAGO AND  COOK  COUNTY 

Disciples  of  Christ  (Christian) 

Headquarters,  1007  Association  Bldg., 
19  S.  LaSalle  St.     Phone,  Majestic  8992. 

Rev.  Perry  J.  Rice,  Executive  Secre- 
tary. 

Armour  Avenue  (col.) — 3621  Federal 
St.,  Rev.  G.  C.  Campbell. 

Ashland — Laflin  and  62iid,  Rev.  J.  F. 
Futcher. 


Austin — Race  and  Pine,  Rev.  C.  S. 
Linkletter. 

Chicago  Heights — 16th  &  Vincennes, 
Rev.  A.  I.  Zellar. 

Douglas  Park — 19th  &  Spaulding. 

Englewood — Stewart  &  66th  PL,  Rev. 
C.  G.  Kindred. 

Evanston — Greenleaf  &  Maple,  Rev. 
Orvis  F.  Jordan. 

Harvey — Turlington  &  154th,  Rev.  C. 
M.  Smithson. 

Hyde  Park — 57th  &  University,  Rev. 
E.  S.  Ames. 

Irving  Park — Kildare  &  Cullom,  Rev. 
W.  C.  Gibbs. 

Jackson  Boulevard — Jackson  Blvd.  & 
Western,   Rev.  Austin  Hunter. 

Marquette  Park — 63rd,  near  Hamlin. 

Maywood— 1313  S.  Fifth  St.,  Rev.  John 
A.  Lee. 

Memorial — Oakwood  Blvd.,  near  Cot- 
tage Grove,  Rev.  Herbert  L.  Willett. 

Metropolitan — Van  Buren,  near  Levett, 
Rev.  J.  H.  O.  Smith. 

Monroe  Street — Monroe  &  Francisco 
Rev.  C.  W.  Longman. 

Morgan  Park — Homewood  &  Prospect 
Rev.  Ben  C.  Crow. 

North  Shore— Wilson  &  Clifton,  Rev 
C.  C.  Morrison. 

Russian  Church— 652  West  14th  St. 
Rev.  C.  Jaroshevich. 

Sheffield  Avenue— Sheffield  &  George 
Rev.  Will  F.  Shaw. 

South  Chicago — 9138  Commercial  Ave 

Thirty-fifth  St.  (col.)— 520  Thirty-fifth 
St.,  Rev.  W.  H.  Simmons. 

West  Pullman— Wallace  &  119th,  Rev 
R.  S.  Rains. 


Ask  for  Catalogue'and  Special  Donation  Plan  No. 27 

(Established  1858) 
THEC.  S.  BELL  CO.,  HILLSBORO.  OHIO 


62S  NEW  Bible  STORIES 

Illustrations  &  Scripture  Anecdotes 

Short  Stories  Illustrating  Bible  Truth*.  In- 
dexed for  Teachers,  Ministers,  Students  and 
Speakers  In  Meetings.  Ever  ready  Stories 
jto  Emphasize  your  point.  Fine  for  General 
Homo  Reading  and  Instruction  of  Children. 
Vest  Pocket  slle.  128  P2».  Cloth.  23c.  Mor.  3Se,  poatp*. 
Aets.  wanted.    OEO.W.  NOBLE,  Motion  Bids.  Chicago.  III. 


ssas 


750  BIBLE  f  GOSPEL  STUDIES 

Brief  Complete  O'ltllnes  of  Sermons.  Talks, 
Studies;  for  Christians,  Students,  Teachers, 
Preachers.  Covering  Old  and  New  Testaments. 


BOOK  i 

Iff  no 

BIBLE         .     .  , 

5S[;  Ready  Help  for  Leading  Meetings.  Many  Im- 
portant Questions  Answered.  Apt  Reference* 
and  Short  Spiritual  Explanations.  All  Subjects 

^MM  Fully  Covered.  Vest  Pocket  Size,  128  paeaa.  Cloth.  25s, 
^a Morocco  35c.  postpaid.  Stamps  Taken.  AGENTS  Wanted. 
"S5«EO.  W.  NOBLE,  Monon  Building,  Chicago,  in. 


SWORD  OF  THE  SPIRIT 

Which  Is  the  Word  of  Cod 

Complete  Help  to  Personal  Work.  Convincing 
Scripture  Answers  to  Excuses.  Quick  Refer- 
ence Index.  Aid  in  leading  others  to  Salvation 
and  Guide  for  the  Christian  Life.  Most  recent 
book  on  these  subjects.  Practical,  Spiritual, 
Scriptural,  vest  pkt.  size,  128  pgs..  Cloth  25c,  Mo- 
rocco 35c,  post.p'd;  stamps  taken.  Agts.  wanted. 
GEO.  VY.  NOBLE,    Monon  Bldg.,  Chicago,  III. 

POCKET  S.  S„  COMMENTARY 

For  1919.SELF-PRONOUNCING  Edition 
on  Lessons  and  Text  for  the  whole  year.  Right- 
to-the  point  practical  HELPS  and  Spiritual  Ex- 
planations. Small  In  Slze,Large  In  Suggestion 
and  Fact.'  'Daily  Bible  Headings  for  1919, also) 
Topics  of  Young  People's  Society,  Motto, 
etc.  Red  Clo.  25c,  Mor.  35c,  Interl.  for  Notes 
50c,  postpaid.  Stamps  Taken.  Agents  wanted* 
OEO.  W.  NOBLE,  MONON  BUILDING,  CHICAGO,  ILL, 


Get  the  Habit 

OF  PURCHASING  ALL  YOUR 

BOOKS 

Through 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURT  PRESS 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street        t-i        CHICAGO 


A  TRUMPET  BLAST! 


THE 

PROTESTANT 

By  BURRIS  A.  JENKINS 

Author  of  "The  Man  in  the  Street  and  Religion," 
"Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line,"  etc. 


'T'HE  author  calls  this"  a  scrap  book  for  insurgents'*  and 
*-  dedicates  it  "to  the  bravest  men  I  know,  the  heretics." 
He  frankly  confesses  himself  a  destructive  critic.  Look- 
ing abroad  over  the  Church  today,  Dr.  Jenkins  sees  its 
follies,  its  waste,  its  ineptness,  its  bondage  to  tradition, 
and  he  yearns  for  the  coming  of  the  great  Protestant, 
another  Luther,  who  will  not  only  shatter  the  present 
order  of  things  but  lead  the  Church  into  a  new  day. 
While  he  disavows  any  constructive  purpose  in  the 
book,  it  is  in  reality  a  master-work  of  constructive  and 
helpful  criticism.  Without  apparently  trying  to  do  so 
the  author  marks  out  positive  paths  along  which  progress 
must  be  made.  Dr.  Jenkins  writes  with  a  facile,  even  a 
racy,  pen.  He  has  filled  these  pages  with  a  heavy 
charge  of  dynamite. 

Some  of  the  Chapter  titles:  "Sects  and  Insects,"  "Threadbare 
Creeds,"  "What's  the  Matter  with  the  Churches?"  "Bolshevism 
or  Reconstruction,"  "The  Three  Sexes,"  "The  Irreligious  Press," 
"Certain  Rich  Men,"  "What  is  Democracy?" 

Price,  $1.35,  plus  5  to  10  cents  postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street  :  :  :  :  :  Chicago 


DiniuiniiniDu  CHARGED  WITH  DYNAMI  'E!  naununnni 


I 
i 


UI»"Mt>l>lllltltlll><i<llllllill1lll|(|t|||L 


Love  Off  to  the  War 

By  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

Just  from  the  press!  A  new  collection  of  Mr.  Clark's  work,  containing  more  than  125  poems,  one- 
fourth  of  them  being  poems  of  war  and  peace,  some  of  which  have  gone  to  the  ends  of  the  English- 
speaking  world  as  voicing  truly  the  patriotic  convictions  and  emotions  of  the  American  people 
which  caused  them  to  enter  the  conflict  which  has  just  ended.  This  is  a  most  fitting  souvenir  of 
the  close  of  the  World  War  and  the  dawn  of  the  new  age.  But  the  book  contains  other  than  war 
poems.  The  collection  is  made  up  of  eight  groups  of  verses,  the  group  titles  being  "Love  Off  to 
the  War,"  "In  Friendly  Town,"  "Songs  of  the  Seasons,"  "Followers  of  the  Gleam,"  "Christus," 
"The  Mystic,"  "Studies  in  Souls,"  and  "The  New  World."  A  great  many  poems  are  here  pub- 
lished that  have  not  before  been  printed. 

SOME  OF  THE  POEMS  INCLUDED  IN  THIS  COLLECTION 


ii 


OF  WAR  AND  PEACE 

The  Dawn  of  Liberty 

God  Rules  the  Seas! 

They  Have  Not  Died  in  Vain 

Woodrow  Wilson,  Leader 

America  in  France 

The   Day   Breaks 

OF  THE  SIMPLE  LIFE 
Take  Time  to  Live 
On  Contentment  Street 
King  of  an  Acre 
A  June  Millionaire 
Wealth 

A  Song  of  Quietness 
To   Thoreau 


OF  THE  SEASONS 
Revelation 
Spring  Song 
Messengers 
Wayside  Roses 

OF  THE  NEW  AGE 
The  Bugle  Song  of  Peace 
The  New  Eden 
The  Golden  Age 
The  Touch  of  Human  Hands 
God's  Dreams 
Battle  Song  of  Truth 

OF  RELIGION 
The  Faith    of   Christ's    Free- 
men 


The  Christ  Militant 

The  Search 

The  Stay 

Be  Still  and  Know  that  I  Am 

God 
God  Is  Not  Far 
Light  at  Evening  Time 
The  Pursuit 
The  Voice  of  the  Deep 

"STUDIES  IN  SOULS" 

Three  Poems  of  Lincoln 

Sons   of  Promise 

The  Remorse  of  David 

Sympathy 

Success 

The   World  Builders 


In  Praise  of  Thomas  Curtis  Clark's  Poems 


"Charming."  John  Masefield,  English  poet. 

"These  poems  breathe  a  spirit  of  content."  Sara 
Teasdale,  who  received  last  year  a  prize  of  $500 
for  the  best  volume  of  verse  published  during  1917. 

"I  find  both  thought  and  music  in  his  verses." 
Henry  van  Dyke. 

"Lovely  poems  and  of  wide  appeal."  James  Terry 
White,  of  the  Poetry  Society  of  America. 

"Full  of  inspiration."  Charles  G.  Blanden,  Editor 
of  the  Chicago  Anthology  of  Verse. 

"Mr.  Clark's  verse  is  sure  to  attract  the  attention  of 
those  who  are  seeking  for  illumination  and  nour- 
ishment for  the  inner  life."  Dr.  Herbert  L.  Willett. 

"Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  the  sweet  singer  of  our 
-Israel."   Editor  B.  A.  Abbott. 


"I  greatly  appreciate  your  songs.  Surely  you  have 
an  authentic  mission  as  an  interpreter  of  the  deep 
things  that  matter  most."  Joseph  Fort  Newton, 
minister  at  City  Temple,  London,  and  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  London  Poetry  Society. 

"Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  doing  a  fine  service  to  the 
Church  universal  in  giving  poetic  interpretation 
to  the  evangelical  faith  in  a  fashion  that  makes 
his  verse  especially  congenial  to  the  mood  of  our 
time."    Editor  Charles  Clayton  Morrison. 

"Now  and  then  God  raises  up  a  singer  among  the 
people  who  is  endowed  with  a  rare  gift  of  poetic 
vision,  poetic  feeling  and  poetic  expression. 
Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  finely  endowed  in  all  these 
respects."    Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison. 

"Mr.  Clark  is  a  poet  of  the  inner  life,  an  interpreter 
of  the  soul,  a  seer  of  the  realm  spiritual."  Dr. 
Edgar  DeWitt  Jones. 


The  new  volume  is  bound  in  semi-flexible  cloth,  with  gold  top  and  side,  and  makes  a 
charming  gift  for  a  friend  as  well  as  a  "thing  of  beauty"  to  be  treasured  in  the  home. 


Price  $1.25  plus  6  to  10  cents  postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street,  Chicago 


: uii--: ,: , u:rj:'::!i;;^:.:;!i'!i:! :,:i iHifiL.iiM. ^ij,:L,;n^: :^:iai.L:' i: .,^-:iAi iiLfiii:;,^ inuij^^ii-JiiN;:^].,^!!!;^;!!;!^ ,!,  !:1- ii,^,.^: : :.::-:.  ;..,.,;j i >■  i:: ,';  ,..  . ; , : ■!  :,u .■; :L: j,.UJ,;i:; ,.j .!i,.:^.:; .Li!.-;^ -;  ;,:;'::iri^r;!i;;li:i : 


FOR    THE    MEN    AT   THE    FRONT 

When  you  have  finished  reading  tab  copy  *t 
The  OhrUtlan  Century  place  a  one -cent  stamp 
en  this  comer  and  hand  the  magazine  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Pest  Office  will  send  It 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  In  our  toreea  at  the 
front      N»    wrapping — a*   address. 

A.    S.    BUELESON.   Poatmaster-geawal. 


Vol.  XXXV 


December  19,  1918 


Number  49 


The  Face  of  Christ 

By  W.  R.  Nicoll 

The  Church  and 
Bolshevism 

By  William  T.  Ellis 

The  Moral  Aftermath  of  War 

By  Alva  W.  Taylor 


CHIC  AG 


O 


** 


-*1 


*+ 


Central  Church,  Enid,  Okla.,  and  A.  G.  Smith,  Emergency  Drive  Pledges,  $6,000 

IT  COULDN'T  BE  DONE— AND  THEY  DID  IT! 

SAMPLE  RECORDS  IN  THE  WAR  EMERGENCY  OF  1918 
A  Challenge  for  the  Peace  Chest  of  1919 


Muncie,  Ind.,  F.  E.  Smith,  Minister. 

1917  Current   expenses.  .$8,000    Missions $2,439 

1918  Current   expenses..   7,840    Missions,  regular.  3,681 
Emergency   apport'nm't.   5,000    Pledges     6,600 

Longmont,  Colo.,  Frank  W.  Beach. 

1917  Current   expenses.  .$3,000    Missions $    219 

1918  Current   expenses..   3,212    Missions,  regular.      152 
Emergency  app 800    Pledges   3,500 

Euclid  Avenue,  Cleveland,  Ohio,  J.  H.  Goldner. 

1917  Current  expenses. $13,732    Missions $  6,025 

1918  Current   expenses.   14,665    Missions,   reg...     6,000 
Emergency  app 7,000    Pledges   11,867 

Third,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  T.  W.  Grafton. 

1917  Current  expenses.  .$7,170    Missions $3,781 

1918  Current   expenses..    8,416    Missions,  regular.  4,178 
Emergency  app 7,500    Pledges   7,856 

Old  Augusta,  Ind.,  R.  D.  Thomas. 

1917  Current  expenses $320    Missions $    158 

1918  Current  expenses....   570    Missions,  regular.      195 
Emergency  app 300    Pledges   1,000 

Central,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  A.  B.  Philputt. 

1917  Current   expenses.  .$8,306    Missions $  4,235 

1918  Current   expenses..   8,900    Missions,   reg...     4,300 


1917  Regular  Men  &  Millions  Pledges 9,500 

1918  Emergency  app 9,000    Pledges  10,500 

Mexico,   Mo.,   Henry   Pearce   Atkins. 

1917  Current   expenses.  .$3,685    Missions $2,223 

1918  Current  expenses..   3,718    Missions,  regular.  2,245 
Emergency  app 2,200    Pledges   5,500 

Clinton,  111.,  R.  L.  Cartwright. 

1917  Current  expenses.  .$2,300    Missions $    425 

1918  Current   expenses..   2,900    Missions,  regular.      841 
Emergency  app 1,300    Pledges   2,795 

Bowling    Green,   Ky.,   A.    B.    Houze. 

1917  Current  expenses. $  3,660    Missions $    522 

1918  Current  expenses.   11,661 
Emergency  app 2,000 

El  Paso,  111.,  Guy  B. 

1917  Current  expenses.  .$2,417 

1918  Current  expenses..  5,293 

Emergency  app 1,500 

Downey  Ave.,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Clarence  Reidenbach. 

1917  Current   expenses.  .$4,402    Missions $  2,835 

1918  Current  expenses..   4,718    Missions    2,327 

1917  Regular  Men  &  Millions  Pledges 16,500 

1918  Emergency  app 6,000    Pledges   6,571 


Missions,  regular.      869 
Pledges   2,410 

Williamson. 

Missions $    312 

Missions     507 

Pledges    2,500 


.i 


++ 


Disciples  World-Wide  Every-Member  Campaign 

MEN  AND  MILLIONS  MOVEMENT,  Promotional  Agency 

222  W.  Fourth  Street,  CINCINNATI,  OHIO 


-HH^—  MK—  . 


Ill  —  |IU^— BH^—  ||H—  HM MM HII  —  HII— HH-^liD  — ll»$*  j 

IH  —  HEI^—  (111— Nil  — Nil— IHI^—  Wll  —  HII— —  HH  —  UU  —  H«J*^ 


4»«i» 


Volume  XXXV 


DECEMBER  19,  1918 


Number  49 


^T?R^TLOTSotFTAD^AHtRLES  CLAYT0N  MORRISON.  EDITOR;  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT.  CONTRIBUTING  EDITOR 
ORVIS    PAIRLEE    JORDAN,    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR.     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAg     CURTIS     CLARK,    OFF!  C  E     M  ANA  G  E  R 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1902,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  Act  of  March  3  1879 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1017,  authorised  on  Juh  ?  iqi8 
Published  Weekly By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society 70O  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription— $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra 
mange  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Centtjry  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ 
It  conceives  the  Disciples  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples  The 
Christian  Century  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic   point   of   view    and   it   seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 

1 

The  First  Christmas  in  a  New  Age 


SINCE  last  Christmas  we  have  emerged  from  the  era 
of  iron  and  blood  in  which  we  have  lived  for  cen- 
turies. For  a  long  time  we  have  dreamed  of  an  age 
in  which  peace  and  good-will  should  be  ruling  motives  in 
the  hearts  of  men,  but  our  instincts  have  been  too  strong 
for  us  and  our  selfishness  has  quite  dominated  our  idealism. 
It  seems  to  many  of  .us  that  the  new  era  of  Christ's  tri- 
umphant reign  in  the  hearts  of  men  has  begun. 

How  patient  God  has  been  with  us!  He  has  waited 
for  thousands  of  years,  brooding  over  suffering  humanity. 
To  human  intelligence  it  has  often  seemed  that  His  coming 
to  men  in  the  person  of  the  Christ  was  in  vain.  The  In- 
carnation seemed  an  adventure  of  God  that  was  wasted 
upon  the  poor  creatures  who  had  been  dignified  by  being 
called  the  sons  of  God.  But  God  has  not  despaired  of  us 
even  when  we  despaired  of  ourselves.  Even  the  great  war, 
which  seemed  to  some  the  end  of  Christmas  and  the  final 
proof  of  the  futility  of  Christ,  has  been  the  occasion  of  a 
fresh  and  wonderful  demonstration  of  His  power.  The 
Christian  conscience  has  brought  the  downfall  of  Kaiser- 
ism  and  with  it  the  downfall  of  every  proud  and  auto- 
cratic authority  that  sets  itself  up  against  God. 

Former  things  have  passed  away.  God  is  about  to 
make  all  things  new.  When  empires  can  disintegrate  in 
a  day,  empires  which  seemed  to  be  founded  for  millenniums, 
let  us  not  speak  of  any  other  mundane  thing  as  being  able 
to  stand  out  indefinitely  against  the  spirit  of  the  Christ. 

The  new  age  is  one  in  which  there  is  a  new  sense  of 
human  values.  We  shall  shortly  abolish  child  labor,  which 
is  one  of  the  anachronisms  which  still  remains  a  belated 
reminder  of  the  age  we  have  just  left.  Christ  loved  the 
little  children  and  on  the  birthday  of  our  Lord,  when  we 
rejoice  over  the  dawn  of  the  new  day,  we  must  bind  our- 
selves by  solemn  vows  to  strike  the  shackles  from  these 
little  ones  before  another  Christmas  season  shall  come. 


It  is  an  anachronism  in  the  new  age  that  there  is  a 
single  open  saloon.  We  believe  there  will  be  none  next 
year.  Twelve  months  from  now  men  will  not  congregate 
in  foul  smelling  holes  and  celebrate  the  birthday  of  our 
Lord  in  sodden  unconsciousness  apart  from  their  families. 
Next  year  these  men  will  be  clothed  and  in  their  right 
minds.  Little  children  who  have  never  known  a  father  at 
Christmas  time  will  hereafter  find  a  new  joy  in  this,  the 
most  wonderful  day  in  all  the  year  for  them. 

Nor  will  there  be  much  quarter  in  America  for  the 
preaching  of  doctrines  inconsistent  with  the  spirit  of  good- 
will. Preachers  of  class  consciousness,  promoters  of  sec- 
tional jealousies  and  bitter  animosities  must  depart  in  the 
face  of  a  fair  and  kindly  study  of  our  problems.  There 
still  survives  in  this  new  era  the  debris  of  the  old  age,  but 
for  the  new  age  we  have  a  new  desire  to  do  justice  to  all 
men.  In  patience  and  kindliness  we  set  our  hands  this 
year  to  the  righting  of  ancient  wrongs,  in  order  that  every 
man  and  every  woman  may  have  a  square  deal  and  a  fair 
chance  at  the  good  things  of  life. 

This  Christmas  is  not  only  the  beginning  of  a  new  era 
for  society;  it  is  also  the  beginning  of  a  new  era  for  or- 
ganized religion.  The  church  has  not  failed,  or  we  would 
never  have  lived  to  see  this  day.  But  the  church  has  fallen 
short  of  its  rightful  glory  and  power.  The  church  has 
kept  alive  the  spirit  of  peace  and  good-will  for  two  thou- 
sand years,  but  another  spirit  has  lived  as  an  interloper  by 
its  side. 

The  day  of  denominational  exclusiveness  and  bigotry 
has  died  on  the  battlefield  of  France,  along  with  Kaiserism. 
The  comrades  of  a  great  cause,  when  they  come  home, 
will  refuse  to  be  separated  in  religion.  If  denominational- 
ism  survives,  it  is  but  a  shadow,  for  there  is  no  longer  any 
intelligent  defense  of  it.  In  England  there  is  now  every 
reason  to  anticipate  the  uniting  of  established  and  free 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  19,  1918 


churches  in  a  new  and  living  union.  What  this  will  mean 
for  the  religious  life  of  the  British  isles  is  beyond  our 
power  to  anticipate.  At  this  very  hour  the  leading  evan- 
gelical denominations  of  America  are  in  conference  on  the 
subject  of  union.  The  united  church  of  America  may 
take  on  a  different  form  from  the  united  church  of  Eng- 
land, for  the  church  is  no  dead  thing  to  assume  a  lifeless 
uniformity.  Wax  flowers  do  not  vary,  but  living  flowers 
are  never  alike. 

The  provincialism  of  the  church  tends  to  disappear  in 
the  face  of  the  challenge  of  the  new  times.  The  recent 
United  War  Work  campaign,  participated  in  by  men  of  all 
sects,  was  the  greatest  single  religious  campaign  for  funds* 
in  the  world's  history.  Triumphing  over  every  obstacle, 
such  as  conservatism,  disease,  and  distractions  from  peace 
celebrations,  it  has  marked  a  new  epoch  in  the  history  of 
Christian  giving.  In  the  new  year  we  shall  see  Presby- 
terians and  Methodists  going  out  for  unprecedented  bud- 
gets. It  is  a  time  when  no  man  who  loves  Christ  calls 
anything  he  has  his  own.  The  open  doors  in  China  and 
Japan  and  India  and  the  Mohammedan  world  challenge  the 
church  to  such  a  missionary  campaign  as  will  thrust  every- 
thing done  in  the  past  into  obscurity. 

The  pledge  and  guarantee  of  the  new  age  is  the  new 
love  for  Christ  that  is  coming  into  the  heart  of  the  church. 
No  pale  and  colorless  Ethical  Culture  Society  can  ever 
save  the  world.  We  have  waited  for  more  than  a  philos- 
opher to  lead  the  world  toward  the  Utopia  of  humanity's 
hopes.  We  must  have  a  personal  leader,  an  embodiment  of 
our  ideals  in  a  matchless  personality. 

At  this  Christmas  season  we  will  warm  our  hearts  sing- 
ing the  praises  of  that  Personality.  We  shall  find  the  joy 
of  sharing  another's  joy.  Our  peace  celebration  was  a 
noisy  and  primitive  thing.  We  are  to  be  pardoned  its  ex- 
cesses, for  we  rejoiced  that  our  men  were  no  more  to  die 
in  blood  and  filth  on  the  battlefield.  In  celebrating  the 
birth  of  the  new  era,  however,  when  Christ's  ideals  are  to 
come  progressively  into  power  in  the  world,  we  cannot  voice 
our  emotions  with  a  carnival.  For  Christmas  day  we  need 
the  deep-throated  organ,  the  solemn  voice  of  the  man  of 
God  and  the  "Gloria"  chanted  by  all  the  people.  Let  every 
heart  thrill  with  the  wonderful  message,  "Glory  to  God 
in  the  highest,  peace  on  earth,  good-will  to  men." 

Orvis  F.  Jordan. 

Spreading  the  Christmas  Joys 

THE  coming  of  Christmas  this  year  is  in  different 
spirit  from  that  of  last  year.  We  can  sing  the  an- 
gelic message  with  no  such  feelings  of  terrible  con- 
flict between  ideal  and  reality.  The  peace  the  angels  sang 
has  come  to  earth,  and  as  we  await  the  tidings  from  the 
peace  conference,  it  is  with  the  hope  that  the  angelic  peace 
is  about  to  be  embodied  in  the  state  documents  of  the 
world  and  written  into  our  fundamental  law. 

There  should  be  such  a  celebration  of  Christmas  this 
year  as  we  have  never  before  had.  The  music  in  the 
churches  on  Christmas  Sunday  should  be  of  the  best  and  the 
choir  should  feel  the  same  challenge  the  minister  feels  in 
the  new  situation.  The  Sunday  school  should  find  some 
way  of  extending  its  Christmas  joy  other  than  by  the  con- 
ventional Christmas  tree  and  exercise.    If  there  is  a  char- 


itable institution  in  the  town,  this  should  be  remembered 
with  gifts.  No  child  in  the  whole  community  should  be 
overlooked.  The  Christian  Endeavor  societies  in  many 
of  the  cities  this  year  will  fill  boxes  for  the  Jackies  or  the 
soldiers  who  are  in  the  home  camps  and  these  will  be  dis- 
tributed to  the  men  on  Christmas  day  by  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
It  is  a  beautiful  service. 

Nor  must  the  boys  overseas  be  forgotten.  Letters 
will  not  reach  them  now,  but  if  they  hear  from  us  a  month 
hence,  and  know  that  they  were  in  our  hearts  during 
Christmas  week,  it  will  be  worth  while.  Some  churches  are 
getting  up  "Round  robin"  letters  to  which  the  various 
members  make  contribution. 

Most  ministers  send  out  a  Christmas  greeting.  These 
are  often  conventional  in  tone.  It  will  be  worth  while  for 
the  minister  to  send  real  heart  messages  this  year.  There 
is  an  opportunity  for  every  minister  to  call  attention  to 
the  meaning  of  Jesus  Christ  in  our  world.  Christ  is  con- 
quering and  the  proud  and  mighty  have  been  brought  low 
before  him.  Ministers  should  rally  their  people  to  a  new 
loyalty  to  Jesus  Christ  and  lead  them  into  a  deeper  under- 
standing of  his  priceless  value  to  the  world. 

A  Sinister  Force 

THE  recent  investigations  carried  on  by  the  fed- 
eral government  concerning  the  activities  of  the 
brewers  during  the  war  implicate  those  gentlemen 
in  such  a  way  that  they  may  not  hope  to  regain  public 
confidence  within  a  generation,  even  if  prohibition  were 
not  on  the  road.  The  use  of  money  for  the  purchase  of 
opinion  and  the  conducting  of  propaganda  which  has  been 
disloyal  to  the  best  interests  of  the  nation  brings  home  to 
the  public  the  fact  that  there  is  a  phase  of  the  prohibition 
issue  quite  apart  from  the  question  of  the  effect  of  using 
liquors. 

The  pro-German  propaganda  in  this  country  has  been 
able  to  use  certain  disloyal  liquor  interests  and  the  social- 
ist party,  and  in  addition  to  these  a  number  of  individuals 
have  sold  their  honor  for  a  share  in  the  German  gold. 
There  should  be  no  let-up  in  the  investigation,  no  matter 
where  it  may  lead.  In  any  other  country  these  traitors 
would  be  led  forward  to  a  public  and  shameful  execution. 
The  least  we  can  consider  in  this  country  will  be  prison 
terms,  and  no  amount  of  liquor  money  can  purchase  im- 
munity. 

The  purification  of  American  politics  will  be  more 
advanced  by  the  abolition  of  the  liquor  traffic  than  it 
could  be  by  a  generation  of  public  education.  The  crowds 
of  unintelligent  men  herded  in  saloons  and  indoctrinated 
with  the  prejudices  manufactured  by  the  ward  leaders  who 
act  under  orders  from  the  "higher-ups"  has  been  a  balance 
of  power  in  America  which  has  controlled  most  of  the  large 
cities  and  which  has  been  able  to  determine  even  our  na- 
tional elections  when  they  are  close. 

This  liquor  control  of  politics  is  the  opposite  of 
democracy.  It  is  an  oligarchy  that  defeats  democracy  and 
puts  our  institutions  into  the  hands  of  the  worst  men  in- 
stead of  the  best.  There  is  only  one  remedy  in  the  light 
of  the  government  investigations,  and  that  is  the  ratifi- 
cation of  the  amendment  to  the  federal  constitution  abolish- 
ing the  liquor  power  from  America  forever.    Such  a  step 


December  19,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


by  America  would  go  a  long  way  toward  abolishing  alcohol 
from  our  world  as  a  beverage. 

A  Noteworthy  Gathering 

THE  Chicago  Church  Federation  Council  is  holding 
in  Chicago  this  week  one  of  the  first  religious  con- 
ferences held  in  the  United  States  following  the  war. 
It  is  discussing  the  obligations  of  the  church  in  this  new 
time.  Committees  are  at  work  studying  different  types 
of  problems  and  these  will  present  their  findings  in  a 
series  of  reports.  There  will  be  inspirational  addresses 
dealing  with  the  issues  of  religion  in  this  new  day. 

This  is  the  first  of  a  series  of  steps  which  Dr.  H.  L. 
Willett,  the  president  of  the  organization,  has  inaugurated 
to  make  the  church  federation  movement  in  Chicago  more 
effective.  It  will  doubtless  be  followed  by  similar  action 
in  the  other  great  cities  of  the  land. 

More  Influenza  Closing 

SOME  of  the  churches  that  were  closed  by  the  in- 
fluenza in  the  autumn  are  now  coming  in  for  a  sec- 
ond period  of  closing.  It  will  be  a  mistake  to  ac- 
cept this  as  a  vacation  time  for  religion.  One  of  our 
churches  which  is  now  facing  this  second  closing  order,  will 
distribute  all  of  its  Sunday  school  papers  to  the  pupils  on 
Sunday  mornings  by  front  door  calls.  The  church  mem- 
bers will  all  receive  a  copy  of  the  missionary  booklet, 
'Answering  the  Call,"  prepared  by  our  missionary  so- 
cieties, together  with  a  pastoral  letter  and  directions  for 
home  worship.    Machinery  has  been  set  in  motion  for  the 


Invocation 

{To  be  read  at  the  Peace  Conference.) 

LET  no  man  come  unto  this  holy  table 
That  seeketh  his  own! 
For  Might  is  o'erthrown, 
And  the  spirit  of  God  cries  out  from  the  throng 
That  died,  that  no  longer  the  strong  shall  be  strong 
For  spoil,  but  forever  the  weak  shall  be  strong 
With  the  strength  of  the  strong  freely  given. 

Apart 
In  peace  shall  the  lamb  and  the  lion  lie  down 
//  God  keepeth — if  God  keepeth  our  heart! 

O  Thou,  Light  of  the  World,  who  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven 
Hath  set  as  a  leaven,  slow  rising  in  men, 
Be  with  us !   Oh !  stand,  our  heart  in  Thy  Hand, 
To  keep  it  forever,  to  mold  to  such  shape 
That  never  again 

The  thirst  of  the  tiger,  the  lust  of  the  ape 
Will  harry  and  rape  ! 
We  call  Thee!     Oh,  stand 

Among  us !   The  light  from  Thy  white  bleeding  hand 
Shall  sear  on  the  brow  of  each  crucified  land 
The  sign  of  Thy  swift  resurrection!    Oh,  then, 
Thy  kingdom  on  earth  shall  be  with  us ! 
Amen! 

— The  Chicago  Tribune. 


use  of  the  telephone  to  carry  church  news  concerning  the 
sick  and  the  needy.  Instead  of  going  to  sleep  in  the  face 
of  an  emergency,  this  church  will  simply  adapt  its  pro- 
gram to  the  new  circumstances.  Perhaps  before  it  fin- 
ishes the  employment  of  its  new  devices,  it  will  be  ready  to 
subscribe  to  the  optimistic  creed  that  it  is  an  ill  wind  that 
blows  nobody  any  good. 


The  End  of  the  War 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

1AND  Keturah  we  go  away  in  the  Good  Old  Summer- 
time, and  we  sojourn  for  Two  Months  beside  a  Little 
Lake.  And  there  is  a  tree  that  groweth  close  down  by 
the  Lake  whereon  every  year  the  Leaves  turn  Red  at  the 
beginning  of  the  last  week  in  August.  Then  know  we  that 
it  is  time  to  Pack  our  Baggage. 

And  on  the  first  day  of  September  in  this  present  year 
did  we  return  to  our  home.  And  our  Daughter  greeted 
us  at  the  door.  For  she  had  come  to  set  the  house  in 
order,  and  she  brought  with  her  the  small  Grandson  who 
is  named  for  me,  and  her  little  daughter  also.  And  when 
the  little  damsel  knew  that  we  were  there,  for  she  was 
playing  in  the  garden,  then  did  she  come  running.  And 
I  went  to  meet  her  with  my  arms  outstretched,  and  she 
also  spread  her  arms  so  that  all  of  her  little  pink  fingers 
spread  out.  And  her  eyes  were  sparkling,  and  her  Golden 
Hair  was  dancing  as  she  came. 

And  these  were  the  words  wherewith  she  greeted  me, 
saying, 

O,  Grandpa!     Is  the  War  over? 

The  little  maiden  hath  a  Service  Flag,  and  it  con- 
taineth  Six  Stars.  For  there  be  three  brothers  of  her 
father  in  the  Army,  and  three  brothers  of  her  mother, 
yea  my  sons  and  the  sons  of  Keturah,  in  the  Navy,  in- 
cluding them  that  ride  above  the  ships  in  what  the  little 
damsel  doth  call  Pulloons.  And  her  thought  of  absence 
and  of  homecoming  was  all  of  the  war.  Therefore  did 
she  inquire,  saying  O,  Grandpa!    Is  the  War  over? 

Now  there  came  a  day  when  the  War  was  over.  And 
the  bell  rang  in  the  Synagogue ;  yea,  with  mine  own  hands 
did  I  ring  it,  while  it  was  yet  night.  And  the  people 
thronged  the  streets  so  that  all  that  day  and  far  into  the 
night  the  streets  were  Impassible  for  the  Multiude.  And 
I  took  the  little  maiden,  and  I  carried  her  on  my  shoulder 
where  the  crowd  was  great,  that  she  might  see  and  re- 
member all  her  life  the  wild  tumult  of  them  that  cheered 
when  Peace  came  again  from  Heaven  upon  Earth.  And 
I  mingled  with  the  throng,  and  I  rejoiced  with  them. 
And  I  saw  the  Mirth  and  the  Rejoicing. 

But  when  I  think  of  the  coming  of  Peace,  there  riseth 
before  my  mind  the  vision,  not  of  the  Crowd,  neither  of 
the  sound  of  the  Musick  of  the  Bands,  neither  the  Noise 
of  them  that  blow  Horns  and  Pound  upon  Pans,  but  the 
vision  everywhere  of  Little  Children  who  run,  one  by 
one,  to  meet  returning  men,  and  crying  in  their  Childish 
Joy,  Is  the  War  over  ? 

And  I  thank  God  for  the  answer  that  shall  be  made 
unto  them. 


The  Word  of  God 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett 


IN  a  familiar  and  very  satisfying  sense  this  title  is 
employed  to  describe  the  Bible.  To  no  other  book 
could  it  be  applied  with  anything  like  the  same  con- 
fidence. In  no  other  collection  of  utterances  and  expe- 
riences can  the  same  measure  of  urgency  and  finality  be 
found.  Beyond  all  other  bodies  of  literature  are  these 
Hebrew  and  Christian  Scriptures  informed  by  a  spirit  that 
entitles  them  to  be  called  the  Word  of  God. 

Yet  the  title  must  be  handled  with  discrimination 
as  it  is  used  of  this  book.  It  must  not  be  understood  that 
the  Bible  is  the  only  expression  of  the  divine  mind.  The 
visible  universe  is  the  utterance  of  God's  purpose.  The 
heavens  declare  not  only  the  glory  but  the  character  of 
the  Eternal.  The  creative  process  as  it  unfolds  its  suc- 
cessive phases  is  the  record  of  divine  activity.  Human 
life  is  the  material  through  which  God  has  been  speaking 
through  the  centuries,  and  never  in  any  nation  has  he 
left  himself  wholly  without  witness. 

The  holy  books  of  all  religions  have  had  in  them 
something  of  the  breath  of  God.  It  is  no  longer  either 
necessary  or  possible  to  deny  this  fact  in  the  effort  to 
be  loyal  to  the  Christian  religion.  Indeed,  the  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  most  of  all  honored  when  his 


The  Messenger 


WHAT  was  his  name?     I  do  not  know  his  name. 
I  only  know  he  heard  God's  voice  and  came, 
Brought  all  he  loved  across  the  sea, 
To  live  and  work  for  God  and  me; 
Felled  the  ungracious  oak; 

Dragged  from  the  soil  with  horrid  toil 
The  thrice-gnarled  roots  and  stubborn  rock, 
With  plenty  piled  the  haggard  mountainside, 
And  at  the  end,  without  memorial  died. 
No  blaring  trumpet  sounded  out  his  fame. 
He  lived — he  died — I  do  not  know  his  name. 
No  form  of  bronze  and  no  memorial  stones 
Show  me  the  place  where  lie  his  moldering  bones. 
Only  a  cheerful  city  stands 
Builded  by  his  hardened  hands. 
Only  ten  thousand  homes, 

Where  every  day  the  cheerful  play 
Of  love  and  hope  and  courage  comes. 

These  are  his  monument,  and  these  alone. 

There  is  no  form  of  bronze,  and  no  memorial  stone. 

And  I? 
Is  there  some  desert  or  some  pathless  sea 
Where  Thou,  Good  God  of  angels,  wilt  send  me? 
Some  oak  for  me  to  rend,  some  sod, 
Some  rock  for  me  to  break; 
Some  handful  of  his  corn  to  take 
And  scatter  far  afield, 
Till  it  in  turn  shall  yield 

Its  hundredfold  of  grains  of  gold, 
To  feed  the  waiting  children  of  my  God. 
Show  me  the  desert,  Father,  or  the  sea, 
Is  it  Thine  enterprise?     Great  God,  send  me, 
And  though  this  body  lie  where  ocean  rolls 
Count  me  among  all  Faithful  Souls. 

Author  Unknown. 


thoughtful  Father-care  for  all  peoples  is  discerned  and 
his  self-disclosure  to  all  who  seek  after  him  is  recognized. 
The  Bible  is  never  so  self -vindicating  as  the  supreme  mes- 
sage of  the  Highest  to  mankind  as  when  it  is  compared  and 
contrasted  with  the  other  sacred  books  of  the  world. 

It  should  be  understood  as  well  that  the  Bible  is  not 
the  word  of  God  in  any  mechanical  or  literal  sense.  Such 
a  definition  would  place  upon  it  a  responsibility  it  is  in 
no  way  prepared  to  assume.  It  would  imply  that  these 
marvelous  documents,  whose  moral  value  and  literary 
charm  are  perceived  by  all  readers,  are  the  direct  utter- 
ances of  Deity,  and  therefore  inerrant  and  authoritative 
in  all  their  parts.    No  careful  study  of  the  Scriptures  can 

justify  this  view. 

g      *      « 

The  Bible  is  a  human  volume  with  a  divine  message. 
The  men  who  composed  its  various  portions  lived  in  dif- 
ferent epochs  and  under  varying  conditions  during  a 
period  of  something  like  a  thousand  years.  They  were 
participants  in  a  history  which  was  more  significant  for 
ethics  and  religion  than  any  other  in  all  the  ages.  Some 
of  them  were  the  greatest  spiritual  leaders  the  world  has 
ever  known.  Such  men  as  the  great  prophets,  the  apostles, 
and  most  of  all  our  Lord,  have  proved  themselves  the 
religious  masters  of  the  world. 

These  men  were  the  living  embodiment  of  the  spirit 
of  God.  The  life  of  God  was  in  them  in  a  unique  degree. 
In  them  the  Word  was  made  flesh  in  the  visible  forms  of 
human  life.  In  varying  manner  and  degree  they  spoke 
for  God  because  they  had  spoken  with  God.  Some  of 
their  messages  were  written  down,  either  by  themselves 
or  their  friends.  Any  such  writings  would  inevitably 
possess  something  of  the  forcefulness  and  urgency  of  the 
men  from  whom  they  came.  That  unique  quality  it  is 
not  difficult  to  discover  in  much  of  the  literature  included 
in  the  Bible. 

We  have  no  quarrel  with  the  Bible  because  it  does 
not  disclose  these  qualities  in  all  of  its  parts  in  like 
degree.  If  it  did  it  might  be  more  permissible  to  regard 
it,  as  some  have  done,  as  an  unvarying  record  of  the  mind 
of  God.  But  it  is  not  a  level  book.  Its  inequalities  of 
content  and  spirit  are  apparent  to  the  least  discerning. 
Some  books  in  the  collection  are  far  more  convincing, 
authoritative,  and  inspiring  than  others.  It  is  the  product 
of  the  spirit  of  God  working  in  certain  impressive  lives 
to  the  extent  and  at  the  level  that  such  lives  permitted. 

But  the  result  is  unmistakable.  The  value  of  the 
Bible  is  to  be  discovered,  not  in  the  claims  that  are  made 
for  it,  whether  extravagant  or  restrained,  but  in  the  ends 
which  it  achieves.  In  a  sense  the  Bible  is  the  product  of 
the  church  of  God.  But  it  is  more  than  this.  It  is  also 
the  guide  and  inspiration  of  the  church.  It  records  the 
efforts  of  prophets  and  moral  leaders  to  create  a  new  and 
higher  social  order  in  early  times.  It  furnishes  the  only 
authentic  account  we  possess  of  the  supreme  life  of  the 
ages,  Jesus  Christ.  And  it  affords  as  a  narrative  of  the 
activities  and  utterances  of  his  first  interpreters  and  of 


December  19,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


the  Christian  society  which  derived  its  creative  and  di- 
recting impulses  from  him. 

In  a  unique  and  unapproachable  sense  it  is  entitled 
to  the  rank  of  a  sacred  book.  Among  the  holy  volumes 
of  the  world  it  possesses  a  place  of  unquestionable  primacy. 
It  is  the  record  of  the  most  exalted  religious  experience 
in  history.  It  gives  the  clearest  account  of  the  character 
of  God  and  the  means  of  enjoying  his  fellowship.  It 
interprets  to  the  inquiring  spirit  the  secret  of  the  sacrificial 
and  holy  life.  In  the  most  authoritative  sense  it  has  the 
right  to  be  called  the  Word  of  God. 

The  above  has  been  placed  in  convenient  form  by 
The  American  Institute  of  Sacred  Literature,  Hyde  Park, 
Chicago,  III.,  as  one  of  its  Five-Minute  Leaflets — 50  cts.  a 
hundred  copies.  It  is  copyrighted  by  the  University  of 
Chicago. 


The  Hour  Has  Come! 

By  Ernest  H.  Wray 

JESUS  knew  that  the  cross  was  inevitable.  After 
three  years  of  faithful  and  loving  service,  he  came 
at  last  to  the  crisis  of  his  life,  realizing  full  well 
what  it  meant  to  him  and  his  disciples.  The  hour  has 
come !  The  world  will  never  know  what  that  hour  meant 
for  Jesus.  Most  assuredly  it  was  an  hour  of  triumph, 
glory  and  honor  for  the  Son  of  Man,  but  it  was  also  an 
hour  that  held  for  him  the  gloom  and  loneliness  and  heart- 
break of  Gethsemane  and  the  cross.  Then,  too,  Jesus  knew 
that  the  hour  had  come,  when  the  faith  and  devotion  of 


those  disciples  of  his  were  going  to  be  tried  and  when 
they  must  either  treacherously  deny  him  as  did  Judas 
or  pay  the  price  of  their  love  for  him  in  suffering,  per- 
secution and  death. 

After  four  years  of  war, — years  that  have  witnessed 
the  most  heinous  crimes  and  the  deepest  sorrows  of  all 
ages, — years  that  have  been  like  one  long  nightmare  of  sor- 
row and  despair, — the  hour  has  come,  the  hour  that  marks 
the  death  of  autocracy  and  the  triumph  of  world  democ- 
racy. But  let  us  remember  that  we  are  a  nation  facing 
the  most  critical  hour  of  our  life  and  the  world  is  going 
to  measure  our  patriotism  not  so  much  by  our  conserva- 
tion of  food  and  our  buying  of  Liberty  bonds,  as  by  our 
interest  in  sustaining  the  moral  and  spiritual  forces  which 
represent  the  real  life  of  our  nation. 

The  hour  has  come  when  the  largest  task  has  been 
shifted  from  the  shoulders  of  our  fighting  men  to  the 
shoulders  of  the  Church.  That  will  be  a  great  day  when 
our  boys  come  home  again.  Some  of  them  will  come  with 
bodies  mangled  and  scarred,  but  their  very  scars  will  bear 
eloquent  testimony  to  the  bravery  of  our  men,  in  giving 
their  last  full  measure  of  devotion.  And  their  faces  will 
be  all  aglow  with  the  consciousness  of  having  fought  the 
good  fight  and  having  won  the  victory,  though  it  cost  them 
untold  suffering,  for  righteousness  and  democracy.  The 
Church  must  now  take  up  this  fight,  and  transferring  the 
elements  of  struggle  and  sacrifice  to  the  moral  and  spir- 
itual realm,  march  on  with  our  Great  Commander  toward 
the  consummation  of  the  ages. 

Buffalo,  N.  Y. 


inimmtiiiniiiiu 


IIItllllllllKlllllllllli 


IIMIJHJIMIIIilUIII 


J&A  haA  MA-  f^s^  Wi.  rwXfcW^f  tfcq   /^wv 


rtlimilllHlliiimn  Hill  llflli IIIIIIHIIIMIIIIHJimftM 


niijiji'imniiimiuiMimniiininm imn 


miiuiiiiHiiiJiHiitnr iimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinimmii  1111 


iiiiitiitiiiiniiiiii 


The  Church  and  Bolshevism 


By  William  T.  Ellis 


MINGLED  with  America's  jubilant  peace  celebrations 
has  been  the  note  of  uncertainty  and  questioning 
concerning  the  new  peril  of  Bolshevism  which  has 
arisen  like  a  portentous  storm-cloud  on  the  eastern  horizon. 
What  is  it?  Why  is  it?  What  does  it  portend?  If,  as 
is  reported,  it  has  become  the  religion  of  myriads  of  Rus- 
sians and  other  eastern  Europeans,  what  has  it  to  say  to 
American  Christianity?  And  what  has  Christianity  to  say 
to  social  radicalism? 

Suddenly  aware  of  the  gravity  of  this  issue  which  is 
dividing  entire  nations,  and  overturning  old  systems  and 
dynasties,  American  churches  perceive  that  its  importance 
outranks  all  questions  of  reorganization  and  money-raising 
for  the  coming  days.  If  the  nation  must  grapple  with  the 
stupendous  social  challenge  that  has  arrested  and  engrossed 
the  attention  of  Europe,  then  the  churches  are  interested 
above  all  other  agencies  of  organized  life;  for  social  ques- 
tions are  within  their  distinctive  sphere.  We  may  expect 
a  widespread  discussion  of  Europe's  revolutions,  and  of 
the  significance  of  the  wave  of  radicalism,  in  the  pulpits 
of  the  country. 

WHAT  IS  BOLSHEVISM? 

Certainly  the  churches  should  be  sympathetic  with 
every  movement  tending  toward  social  progress,  the 
amelioration  of  the  masses,  the  righting  of  wrongs,  and 
the  emancipation  of  all  men  everywhere  from  bondage  of 
mind  or  spirit  or  state.  Often  the  contrary  attitude  is 
charged  against  the  churches.  A  hackneyed  story  has  it 
that  a  group  of  workingmen  hissed  the  mention  of  the 
church  and  cheered  the  name  of  Jesus.  Radicals  consist- 
ently claim  that  the  church  is  the  defender  and  proponent 
of  the  privileged  classes,  the  hireling  of  aristocracy  and 
"big  business." 

Whatever  occasion  or  color  there  may  have  been  for 
this  indictment,  it  simply  is  not  true  as  respects  the  Church 
as  a  whole,  and  in  her  spirit  and  doctrine  and  member- 
ship. While  the  awakening  of  the  Church  to  her  social 
mission  has  been  recent,  it  has  been  rapid.  Hundreds  of 
books  upon  the  social  conception  of  Christianity  have  been 
issued  within  a  decade.  That  whatever  affects  human  life 
concerns  the  Church  has  now  become  almost  axiomatic  in 
religious  circles.  There  are  no  more  ardent  or  clear-eyed 
exponents  of  the  new  era  of  brotherhood,  democracy  and 
justice  than  ministers  of  the  Gospel,  who  are  heralds  of 
the  kingdom  of  God  on  earth. 

Nevertheless,  the  churches  will  be  found  opposed  to 
Bolshevism,  because  of  the  essential  nature  of  the  latter. 
That  word  "Bolshevik,"  by  the  way,  was  first  applied  to 
the  majority  and  radical  party  in  a  socialist  convention  in 
Switzerland  that  split  into  parties.  "Maximalist"  is  a 
better  understood  word  that  means  the  same  thing.  Bol- 
shevism is  I.  W.  W.-ism,  with  the  brakes  off.  It  is  more 
than  a  revolt  against  social  inequalities  and  injustices;  it 
is  avowedly  a  class  propaganda  of  hatred.  It  repudiates 
all  law  and  authority,  human  and  divine,  and  frankly  seeks 


the  subjugation  and  extinction,  when  convenient,  of  all 
persons  who  do  not  belong  to  the  proletariat.  It  knows 
no  right  except  the  right  of  the  toiler  to  rule. 

red  Russia's  ruin 

In  Russia,  that  right  has  been  bloodily  exercised. 
There  is  no  accurate  toll  of  deaths  by  violence.  Nobody 
but  the  peasants  and  the  workingmen  have  any  rights  of 
any  sort  that  the  Bolsheviks  are  bound  to  respect;  that 
has  been  the  practical  outworking  of  the  red  program. 
National  loyalty  has  been  repudiated ;  the  Church  has  been 
disowned ;  marriage  has  been  flouted ;  property  obligations 
have  been  nullified;  free  speech  and  a  free  press  have 
been  suppressed;  self-government  of  neighboring  nations 
has  been  interfered  with,  and  all  the  evils  of  autocracy 
have  been  exceeded.  Class  rule  from  the  top  has  been 
succeeded  by  class  rule  from  the  bottom :  both  have  proved 
to  be  full  of  injustice  and  unrighteousness. 

One  is  warranted,  on  the  evidence  of  what  has  taken 
place  in  Russia,  in  declaring  that  class  rule,  whether  from 
above  or  below,  is  a  failure  and  a  vicious  thing;  and  the 
real  enemy  of  democracy.  There  a  complaisant  church 
lent  itself  to  an  autocratic  government;  and  it  has  reaped 
the  whirlwind  in  consequence.  Out  of  this  disaster  will 
surely  arise  in  Russia  the  purified  spirit  of  Christianity, 
proclaiming  a  clear  and  simple  gospel  of  justice  and  love; 
of  righteousness  and  goodwill;  of  tolerance  and  real 
brotherhood.  The  present  reign  of  hate  cannot  continue: 
it  has  in  itself  the  elements  of  its  own  destruction.  The 
only  permanent  remedy  in  sight  is  the  establishment  of  the 
ideals  of  Christianity. 

is  the  church  vulnerable? 


In  Russia,  the  adhesion  of  the  State  Church  to  the 
autocratic  regime  has  brought  disaster  upon  it.  Now  that 
Bolshevism  is  challenging  the  western  world,  the  churches 
must  give  themselves  to  self-examination.  For  if  the 
sincere  and  brotherly  teachings  of  Jesus  and  of  the  New 
Testament  have  been  practiced,  there  can  be  no  need  for  the 
inauguration  of  another  social  order.  Has  the  Church 
been  true  to  her  doctrine?  Or  has  she,  as  James  points 
out  in  his  Epistle,  shown  special  consideration  to  the  man 
in  goodly  raiment  and  of  high  estate  ? 

No  fair-minded  observer  can  claim  that  the  churches 
of  America  are  subordinated  to  what  the  socialist  calls 
"the  interests,"  and  "plutocracy."  Equally,  though,  no 
fair-minded  observer  can  deny  that  many  individual 
churches,  especially  in  cities,  and  most  denominations, 
show  special  consideration  to  the  wealthy  and  socially 
prominent.  "Leading  layman"  is  fairly  a  synonym  for  a 
man  of  wealth.  A  man  does  not  need  to  display  piety, 
brains  or  activity  in  order  to  be  listed  as  a  "leading  lay- 
man ;"  a  large  bank  account,  which  is  reasonably  accessible 
to  church  causes,  and  an  occasional  attendance  upon  church 
service,  are  enough  to  enroll  a  man  in  this  category  of 
eminence.    Did  anybody  ever  hear  of  a  poor  man,  though 


December  19,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


a  saint,  a  scholar  and  a  devoted  Christian  worker,  becom- 
ing a  "leading  layman?" 

This  condition  proves  the  vulnerability  of  the  Church. 
To  this  extent  she  is  a  class  organization.  And  in  so  far 
as  she  has  neglected  to  champion  the  cause  of  the  op- 
pressed, the  neglected,  the  weak  and  the  suffering,  she  has 
opened  herself  to  the  shafts  of  the  radical's  criticism;  and 
what  is  more  important,  to  the  condemnation  of  her  Lord. 
It  is  a  grievous  sin  that  the  Church  has  been  so  slow  to 
find  her  voice  in  championship  of  the  lowly.  In  this  she 
has  been  negligent  in  following  Jesus.  For  centuries  she 
condoned  the  classism  of  aristocracy;  now  she  is  menaced 
by  the  classism  of  mobocracy.  All  the  darkened  minds 
that  have  been  engloomed  in  city  tenaments;  all  the  child 
slaves  of  an  iniquitous  industrial  system ;  all  the  underpaid 
and  overworked  toilers  in  mine  and  mill  and  field,  rise  up 
in  condemnation  of  the  prophets  of  God  who  did  not  lift 
their  voices,  as  did  Jesus  in  His  very  first  sermon,  in  be- 
half of  these  victims  of  wrong. 

If  there  is  alert  leadership  in  the  churches,  the  dom- 
nant  theme  for  many  months  to  come  in  all  religious  con- 


ventions and  conferences  and  in  the  church  press  will  be 
the  social  message  of  Christianity  to  the  present  time. 
This  is  the  hour  for  the  Church  to  act  as  a  mediator  and 
interpreter.  She  must  steady  the  thinking  of  the  agitated, 
and  clarify  the  vision  of  the  class-conscious  at  both  ends 
of  the  social  scale.  The  relation  of  individual  regeneration 
to  social  reformation  is  the  new  message  for  the  pulpit  of 
today. 

American  Christianity's  part 

America  does  not  need  nor  desire  Bolshevism.  Des- 
pite many  evils,  our  people  really  enjoy  true  self-govern- 
ment and  democracy.  They  have  a  sense  of  fair  play 
which  will  save  them  from  the  excesses  of  the  long- 
oppressed  Europeans.  Our  native  stock  will  stand  as  a 
stabilizer  against  the  alien  agitator — and  most  radicals 
seem  to  have  foreign  names,  and  to  have  forsaken  the  faith 
of  their  fathers.  Democracy  will  increase  in  power  and 
in  social  sensitiveness.  Patriotism  will  be  a  bulwark 
against  a  miscalled  "internationalism."  Special  privileges 
will  be  curtailed.  And  religion  will  become  the  champion 
of  the  rights  and  welfare  of  all  classes,  high  and  low. 


The  Face  of  Jesus  Christ 


By  W.  R.  Nicoll 

In  the  British  Weekly 


WE  miss  our  way  in  the  Gospel  when  we  begin  to 
speculate  about  God  as  infinite  and  absolute  and 
unconditional.  The  high  a  priori  road  was 
never  meant  for  beings  such  as  we  are,  in  a  world  like 
this.  Even  the  angels  who  sat  apart  and  reasoned  of  ab- 
stractions found  no  end  in  wandering  mazes  lost.  "It  is 
the  great  glory  of  God's  revelation,"  as  Dr.  John  Duncan 
said,  "that  it  has  turned  our  abstracts  into  concretes."  It 
gives  us  the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God 
in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ.  The  Incarnation  does  not 
announce  a  law  or  expound  a  philosophy,  or  demonstrate 
a  Great  First  Cause ;  it  confronts  us  with  the  countenance 
of  the  Son  of  Man. 

The  New  Testament  vouchsafes  hardly  a  hint  about 
the  actual  likeness  of  Jesus  Christ  in  the  days  of  his 
flesh.  We  hear,  indeed,  of  the  charm  which  sounded  in 
his  gracious  words:  but  the  rest  is  silence.  Something 
sealed  the  lips  of  the  Evangelists  from  describing  the  out- 
ward semblance  of  their  Redeemer.  The  Hebrew  prophet 
had  foreshadowed  One  whose  visage  was  marred,  an 
afflicted  sufferer  without  form  or  comeliness.  Perchance 
this  gives  some  clue  to  the  strange  tradition  that  the  Mes- 
siah when  he  came  had  no  human  loveliness,  still  less  any 
celestial  splendor.  Yet,  if  it  be  true  that  bodily  beauty 
is  meant  to  be  the  sacrament  of  goodness,  there  must  have 
been  "something  starry"  in  the  lineaments  of  our  Lord. 
Even  in  his  appearance  he  must  have  seemed  fairer  than 
the  children  of  men — "if  sorrow  had  not  made  sorrow 
more  beautiful  than  beauty's  self." 

Moreover,  our  own  experience  teaches  us  that  it  takes 
more  than  the  mere  features  of  a  man's  face  to  produce 
the  express  image  of  his  person.     Victor  Hugo  has  said 


somewhere  that  "there  is  one  thing  more  like  us  than  our 
face,  and  that  is  our  expression ;  and  there  is  one  thing 
more  like  us  than  our  expression,  and  that  is  our  smile." 
Perhaps  the  most  intimate  personal  allusion  which  lingers 
on  the  Gospel  page  is  concerned  with  what  we  may  rever- 
ently describe  as  the  expression  of  Jesus  Christ.  Again 
and  again  the  Evangelists  refer  to  the  look  in  his  eyes. 
We  read  that  he  looked  round  about  upon  the  people,  and 
upon  his  disciples,  and  again  that  he  looked  up  to  heaven. 
It  is  written  that  on  the  night  of  the  betrayal  and  the 
denial  the  Lord  turned  and  looked  upon  Peter.  "None 
record  that  look,  and  none  guess" ;  but  it  was  the  glory  of 
God  shining  through  eyes  of  undying  tenderness  which 
drove  Peter  out  to  weep  so  bitterly. 

THE   EYES   OF   JESUS 

Concerning  the  young  man  who  had  great  possessions, 
it  is  written  that  Jesus  looking  upon  him  loved  him ;  there 
must  have  been  something  unutterable  in  that  gaze.  The 
disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  has  left  us  one  parting  glimpse 
of  the  Lord  in  the  light  of  the  world  to  come:  "His  eyes 
were  as  a  flame  of  fire,  and  his  countenance  was  as  the  sun 
shineth  in  his  strength."  Yet  again,  "there  is  one  thing 
more  like  us  than  our  expression,  and  that  is  our  smile." 
We  read  of  tears  on  the  countenance  of  the  Man  of  Sor- 
rows. Yet  we  are  certain  that  he  must  have  smiled — 
once,  at  least,  when  he  took  little  children  up  in  his  arms 
and  blessed  them  and  said,  "Suffer  them  to  come  unto  me." 
Surely  in  that  hour  the  glory  of  God  was  cloudless  in  the 
face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

It  has  often  been  remarked  that  the  secrets  of  char- 
acter will  shine  out  clearly  in  a  man's  countenance  at  some 


10 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  19,  1918 


supreme  experience  of  agony  or  exultation.  In  the  thrill 
of  inarticulate  rapture  or  freezing  pain  the  inner  self  leaps 
through  its  disguises  and  the  real  man  looks  at  you — naked 
in  the  baseness  or  the  beauty  of  his  soul.  At  such  a  mo- 
ment you  behold  the  martyr's  face,  as  it  had  been  the 
face  of  an  angel. 

Christ's  self-revelation 

Now  on  two  special  occasions  the  Gospels  record  such 
special  self-revelation  by  Jesus  Christ.  Once,  when  he 
was  transfigured  at  the  crisis  and  turning  point  of  his 
ministry,  his  countenance  did  shine  as  the  sun  and  his 
raiment  did  wax  white  as  the  light.  It  was  on  the  Holy 
Mount,  where  Moses  and  Elias  appeared  with  him  in  glory, 
and  they  spake  of  his  decease  which  he  should  accom- 
plish at  Jerusalem.  Those  words  carry  the  key  to  the 
mystery  of  the  Transfiguration.  It  was  a  conference  con- 
cerning death.  And  as  the  vision  of  all  he  must  suffer 
opened  up  before  the  Son  of  Man,  God's  visible  glory  over- 
shadowed him  as  never  before. 

Once  again,  on  the  evening  of  his  farewell,  we  read 
how,  supper  being  ended,  he  said  unto  Iscariot:  "What 
thou  doest,  do  quickly."  Judas,  therefore,  having  re- 
ceived the  sop,  immediately  went  out — and  the  Evangelist 
adds  "it  was  night" — night  in  that  traitor  soul.  But  there 
was  no  night  in  the  upper  room.  Therefore,  when  he  was 
gone  out,  Jesus  said :  "Now  is  the  Son  of  Man  glorified." 
Now,  when  the  latch  has  clicked  behind  the  betrayer's 
footsteps,  when  the  darkness  of  dying  spreads  over  his 
own  spirit,  now  is  the  Son  of  Man  glorified,  and  God  is 
glorified  in  him.  The  divine  radiance  broke  out  most 
clearly  at  the  approach  of  the  Cross.  The  glory  of  God 
in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ  shone  brightest  of  all  when 
that  face  was  marred  with  bruises  and  crowned  with 
thorns  for  us  men  and  for  our  salvation. 

The  Gospel  is  summed  up  in  a  face — and  it  is  not  in- 
scrutable.    Forty  years  ago  Westcott  had  been  preaching 


The  Dead  to  the  Living 

By  Laurence  Binyon 

OYOU  that  still  have  rain  and  sun, 
Kisses  of  children  and  of  life, 
And  the  good  earth  to  tread  upon, 
And  the  mere  sweetness  that  is  life, 
Forget  not  us,  who  gave  all  these 
For  something  dearer,  and  for  you! 
Think  in  what  cause  we  crossed  the  seas! 
Remember,  he  who  fails  the  challenge 
Fails  us,  too. 

Now  in  the  hour  that  shows  the  strong — 
The  soul  no  evil  powers  affray — 

Drive  straight  against  embattled  Wrong: 
Faith  knows  but  one,  the  hardest,  way. 

Endure ;  the  end  is  worth  the  throe. 

Give,  give;  and  dare,  and  again  dare! 

On,  to  that  Wrong's  great  overthrow! 

We  are  with  you,  of  you ;  we  the  pain  and 

Victory  share. 


in  the  University  pulpit  at  Cambridge,  and  as  two  friends 
walked  away  after  the  sermon  one  said  to  the  other: 
"Christianity  must  be  simpler  than  that."  Yes,  we  can 
come  into  the  presence  of  God's  revelation  of  himself,  and 
interpret  its  meaning  as  those  who  are  perusing  a  face. 
Some  of  us  have  learnt  long  ago  by  homely  experience 
how  to  peruse  a  face.  We  have  gazed  at  a  care-worn 
countenance  with  filial  love,  we  have  read  wrinkles  and 
found  them  furrows  where  wisdom's  corn  grew,  we  have 
read  disfigurements  and  found  them  to  be  the  scars  of 
time's  warfare  and  the  trophies  of  spiritual  victory.  We 
have  proved  how  a  face  can  be  more  eloquent  than  any 
speech.  When  he  stands  before  his  dead  mother's  picture 
a  son  will  cry:  "O  that  those  lips  had  language!"  but 
while  she  was  living  with  him  he  often  learned  from  her 
mere  look  what  words  were  too  weak  to  tell. 

SIGNIFICANCE  OF  SCARS 

There  is  a  poem  by  Mrs.  Browning  which  describes 
how  someone  was  pressed  and  baffled  with  hard  question- 
ings until  she  could  find  no  answer  except  this:  "Look 
in  my  face  and  see."  How  does  Christ  answer  our  per- 
plexed questions  about  ourselves  and  our  brothers,  about 
the  meaning  of  this  world  and  the  mystery  of  the  world 
to  come?  How  does  he  make  our  doubts  remove — those 
gloomy  doubts  that  rise  up  to  haunt  us  and  daunt  us  in 
lonely,  sorrowful  hours,  when  we  wonder  whether  any 
duty  is  certain  and  whether  any  sacrifice  is  worth  while? 
Our  Lord  does  not  respond  by  giving  us  definitions  or  ex- 
planations :  he  simply  confronts  us  with  himself.  He  says, 
in  effect:  "Look  in  my  face  and  see.  He  that  hath  seen 
me,  hath  seen  the  Father."  It  had  not  entered  into  our 
hearts  to  conceive  the  secret  majesty  of  the  Most  High. 

But  here  is  the  eternal  grandeur  and  glory — to  eat  and 
drink  with  publicans  and  sinners,  to  carry  the  lambs  in  his 
arms,  to  welcome  the  prodigals  while  they  are  yet  a  great 
way  off,  to  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes.  It  is  the 
glory  of  God  that  he  bears  all  things  and  endures  all 
things  for  the  sake  of  his  children,  that  he  exists  from 
eternity  to  eternity  by  giving  himself  away. 

THE  ETERNAL  GRANDEUR 

The  fashion  of  this  Countenance  does  not  alter. 
People  may  dispute  about  books  of  the  Bible,  or  rites  of 
the  Church,  or  clauses  in  the  Creed,  but  they  find  little 
room  to  dispute  about  the  character  of  Christ  himself. 
Simple  people  have  a  plain  enough  idea  of  what  manner  of 
man  he  is.  Nay,  he  has  changed  our  ideas  about  goodness, 
so  that  we  call  a  man  good  in  proportion  as  he  reminds 
us  of  Christ.  We  can  never  dream  of  anyone  nobler,  or 
purer,  or  braver,  or  more  tender,  or  more  faithful.  The 
best  thing  we  can  say  about  God  is  that  He  is  like  Christ. 
His  glory  is  in  the  face  of  Christ.  And  the  expression  of 
that  countenance  beams  as  bright  and  clear  as  it  shone  in 
the  beginning.  It  knows  no  variableness;  it  is  the  same 
yesterday,  and  today,  and  forever.  When  I  lift  my  eyes 
above  the  dust  and  conflict  of  things  present  and  gaze  into 
the  mists  of  far-away  time : 

"That  One  face,  far  from  vanish,  rather  grows, 

Or  decomposes  but  to  recompose, 

Become  my  universe,  that  feels  and  knows." 


Cjjrtstma*  draper 


AS  the  Christmas  season  draws  near,  our  thoughts 
turn  instinctively  to  God.  The  voice  of  the  Christ, 
ever  His  spokesman,  but  often  unheeded,  becomes 
winsome  and  compelling,  as  it  is  brought  to  us  through  the 
lips  of  the  child  in  the  manger. 

Surely  on  this  Christmas,  of  all  days,  our  ears  must 
be  open  to  His  call.  The  tumult  of  the  battle  is  hushed 
at  last  and  men  can  hear  again  with  thankful  hearts  the 
Christmas  message — peace,  good-will.  From  the  past  with 
its  sad  story  of  sin  and  shame  our  thoughts  turn  to  the 
future  with  its  new  hope  for  men  and  for  nations,  and  we 
thank  God  and  take  courage. 

It  is  fitting  that  we  should  do  so  together.  At  this 
Christmas  season  when  hearts  are  sensitive  to  influences 
from  the  unseen  shall  there  not  rise  to  God  from  our 
homes  and  from  our  churches  a  common  thanksgiving  and 
a  common  intercession? 

Let  us  thank  Him  for  the  coming  of  peace,  that  the 
energies  that  have  hitherto  been  concentrated  upon  slaugh- 
ter and  destruction  are  now  released  to  nobler  uses  and  we 
can  begin  again  to  heal  and  to  build. 

Let  us  thank  Him  for  the  vindication  of  righteousness, 
that  the  peace  which  has  come  is  a  righteous  peace,  justify- 
ing our  faith  in  the  sovereignty  of  justice  in  the  affairs  of 
nations  and  opening  to  all  the  peoples  the  possibility  of 
achieving  liberty  under  law. 

Let  us  thank  Him  for  the  new  revelation  of  the  spirit 
of  service  in  the  heart  of  humanity,  that  the  summons  to 
sacrifice  has  not  gone  unheeded,  but  in  every  nation  men 
and  women  at  the  call  of  country  have  freely  given  their 
all,  even  life  itself. 

Above  all,  let  us  thank  Him  for  the  new  demonstration 
of  the  unity  of  mankind,  that  the  word  of  Scripture,  that 
God  has  made  of  one  all  the  nations  to  dwell  together  upon 
the  face  of  the  earth  has  been  burned  into  the  consciousness 
of  the  peoples,  till  it  has  become  the  most  pressing  con- 
cern of  statesmen,  as  it  has  ever  been  the  prayer  of  prophet 
and  of  saint. 

But  with  thanksgiving  there  is  need  also  of  consecra- 
tion and  intercession.  In  the  nation,  in  the  church,  in  the 
world,  in  our  own  lives,  we  face  unfinished  tasks  for  which 
our  own  unaided  strength  is  too  weak.  Momentous  issues 
confront  us,  for  which  we  need  guidance  from  above.  While 
we  were  at  war  we  were  swept  along  on  the  tide  of  a  con- 
tagious enthusiasm.  Now  that  we  are  at  peace  we  face 
our  tasks  soberly  and  without  illusion. 

Let  us  pray  for  His  presence  in  our  own  lives,  that  as 
God  was  made  man  in  Jesus  Christ  and  dwelt  among  us — 
the  Word  incarnate — so  Christ  may  so  possess  our  lives 
that  we  may  become  interpreters  of  God  to  men,  living 
epistles  read  and  known  of  all  men. 

Let  us  pray  for  His  presence  in  our  national  life,  that 
we  may  be  one  in  the  spirit  of  faith  and  service,  realizing 
in  all  our  relationships,  social,  individual,  political,  racial, 
the  principles  of  justice,  liberty  and  brotherhood  which  we 
have  been  fighting  to  make  possible  for  others. 

Let  us  pray  for  our  soldiers  and  sailors,  that  as  they 
come  back  to  the  country  for  which  they  have  given  and 
risked  so  much  they  may  bring  with  them  a  spirit  of  loy- 
alty and  self-sacrifice  that  will  reveal  to  us  our  better  selves ; 


and  may  we  who  have  remained  at  home,  serving  behind  the 
line  in  factory,  in  office,  on  the  farm  and  in  the  home,  meet 
them  in  the  same  spirit,  and  together  reconsecrate  our- 
selves to  new  service  in  no  less  exacting,  if  less  dramatic, 
responsibilities  than  the  old. 

Let  us  pray  for  all  who  suffer  in  mind  and  body,  and 
all  who  minister  to  their  suffering;  for  the  sick  and  the 
wounded,  for  the  fatherless  and  the  widows,  for  the  home- 
less and  for  the  starving,  for  those  who  miss  vanished 
faces  and  those  who  mourn  lost  ideals,  that  God  may  be 
with  them  to  comfort  and  to  heal.  And  that  those  who 
minister  to  them  in  Christ's  name — chaplains,  doctors, 
nurses,  workers  in  Christian  associations  and  Red  Cross, 
ministers  of  religion,  men  and  women  of  good-will  every- 
where, may  carry  with  their  ministry  of  helpfulness  and 
healing  the  gift  of  a  living  faith  in  the  living  and  loving 
God. 

Let  us  pray  for  the  unity  of  nations,  that  those  who 
meet  at  the  peace  table  may  put  away  all  thought  of  self 
and  pride  of  will,  and  that  out  of  their  deliberations  may 
come  the  foundations  of  a  new  international  order,  in 
which  free  peoples  shall  learn  to  live  together  in  mutual 
helpfulness  and  self-respect. 

Let  us  pray  for  the  unity  of  the  church  of  Christ,  that 
what  we  seek  for  the  world  may  first  be  realized  in  the 
church,  that  we  may  be  one  in  faith  in  God,  our  Father,  in 
love  for  man,  our  brother,  in  loyalty  to  Christ,  our  Saviour, 
in  complete  submission  to  the  Spirit,  our  sanctifier,  and  that 
this  inner  union  of  spirit  may  be  manifest  in  common  wor- 
ship and  in  common  service,  that  the  world  may  believe 
that  God  has  sent  Christ  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

Above  all,  let  us  pray  for  God's  blessing  upon  all  who 
are  called  to  leadership  in  church  and  state,  that  they  may 
be  single  in  mind  and  heart,  and  in  the  spirit  of  Christ,  who 
was  willing  to  die  that  others  might  live,  seek  only  to  do 
the  will  of  God  as  God  through  Christ  shall  make  it  known 
to  them. 

Finally,  let  us  pray  for  the  outpouring  of  the  divine 
Spirit  in  all  the  world,  that  the  spirit  of  Christ  may  rule  in 
the  hearts  of  men  everywhere,  the  spirit  of  penitence  and 
humility,  the  spirit  of  consecration  and  service,  the  spirit 
of  faith  and  of  courage,  the  spirit  of  love  that  bears  all 
things,  believes  all  things,  hopes  all  things  and  endures  to 
the  end. 

And  let  us  ask  in  faith,  counting  nothing  too  hard  for 
God,  but  remembering  the  word  of  our  Lord  to  his  dis- 
ciples, with  man  it  is  impossible,  but  with  God  all  things 
are  possible. 

With  this  prayer  and  in  this  spirit  let  us  go  forward 
together  into  the  new  year  and  the  new  age. 

John  R.  Mott,  General  Secretary, 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association. 
Frank  Mason  North,  President, 
Federal    Council    of    the    Churches    of    Christ,    in 
America. 

Robert  E.  Speer,  Chairman, 
General  War-Time  Commission  of  the  Churches. 
Mabel  Cratty,  General  Secretary, 
Young  Women's  Christian  Association. 


The 


aily 


Alt 


i 


Edited    by    HERBERT    LOCKWOOD    WILU 


WHY  THIS  BOOK? 

NE  of  the  most  vital  needs  of  modern  religion  is  the 
daily  practice  of  the  presence  of  God.  To  miss 
the  joy  and  inspiration  of  regular  and  habitual 
periods  of  devotion  is  a  distinct  limitation  of  re- 
ligious interest  and  efficiency,  if  not  utterly  fatal 
to  the  spiritual  life. 
Especially  in  this  great  moment  of  the  world's  history  it 
is  of  basic  importance  that  the  deep  sources  of  religious  insight 
and  power  should  be  quickened  and  nourished.  The  tragedies 
of  war  have  sent  the  suffering  and  bereaved  of  all  the  nations 
back  to  the  springs  of  their  comfort  in  God.  The  revolution 
that  is  taking  place  in  every  department  of  the  world's  life,  in 
industry,  in  commerce,  in  education,  in  national  and  interna- 
tional relations,  and  in  ethics  and  religion  makes  it  evident  that 
the  foundations  of  our  faith  must  be  laid  deeper  than  ever 
before,  and  that  our  convictions  regarding  the  immeasurably 
significant  things  of  the  spirit  must  be  more  than  ever  assured 
and  confident.  This  result  can  be  attained  not  by  any  imper- 
sonal development  of  the  institutions  of  religion,  but  by  the 
enrichment  and  growth  of  religion  in  the  personal  life  of  men 
and  women. 

The  acquirement  by  the  individual  Christian  and  the  family 
circle  of  the  habit  of  methodical  devotion  is  a  means  of  serenity 
and  power.  Yet  one  of  the  regrettable  features  of  our  modern 
life  is  the  neglect  of  private  prayer  and  the  family  altar.  Like 
that  altar  which  Elijah  found  at  Carmel,  it  is  broken  down  and 
abandoned.  In  the  homes  of  many  Christians  who  were  reared 
in  an  atmosphere  of  domestic  piety,  little  heed  is  taken  to  the 
culture  of  mind  and  heart  in  the  great  essentials  of  Bible  study 
and  prayer.  Many  such  Christians  are  conscious  of  a  very  real 
deficit  in  their  own  religious  life,  as  a  result  of  this  neglect. 

With  the  purpose  of  meeting  in  an  entirely  simple  and 
practical  manner  some  of  the  needs  of  individuals  and  house- 
holds in  the  attainment  of  the  sense  of  spiritual  reality,  this 
book  has  been  prepared.  It  contains  brief  selections  for  each 
day.  It  is  adjusted  to  use  in  any  year.  In  addition  to  the 
regular  selections,  there  will  be  found  outstanding  days  in  the 
calendar,  which  may  be  used  at  the  appropriate  times.  A  few 
simple  forms  of  grace  at  table  are  added,  and  the  necessary 
indices  are  provided. 


Does  the  s< 
weaken  the  sj 

This  book  an 
the  most  positive 

Is  family  w 
in  an  age  of  h 
cialism  like  01 

This  book  pre 

Are  prayei 
upon  the  grea 
Bible  lost  arts 

This  book  dei 

THE  DTI 

Is  a  book  of  devotion  \ 
that  the  holy  life  ma 
straightforward  langu 

It  is  a  book  for  the  fal 
the  study,  the  libref 
worker's  table. 


Beautifully  bound  in  full 
Per 
plus  8  tci 


* 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 


3®ggff€g®g 


A  Manual  of  Private  Devotion 

r.: ! :: ::  !':!Mi;;::i:i  ,r:'T ;  li'::;!!:::;!.:!:!'1!:';'!- :::::;!:  ;::i:i:;::::! !::;  ::.:n  :!I :':;::;:  :;;i  -:  n:;1.!:::' : .m:!'  I'Tinnmiii::!:!:!!;!!]!!.1,!- T:i!;i:iiKi:::!,;!:;!:ii;:i!!;;!;!::iT;i,!':i:i':i:!i';; :: :;::'';:  .i:!':!::;!!!:!1;;;::;:.! 

and  Family  Worship      ^C      ^ 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


and    CHARLES    CLAYTON    MORRISON 


ly  attitude 
devotion? 

e  question  in 


practicable 
id  commer- 

answer. 

meditation 
pees  of  the 

mggestion. 

LTAR 

cor  pietism,  a  proof 
[self  in  the  simple 
>meand  the  street. 

the  bed-chamber, 
iveler's  bag,    the 


gold  stamp  and  edges 

0 
stage 


A    SAMPLE     PAGE 


Twentieth  Week 


THE     DAILY    ALTAR 


spottDap 

Theme  for  the  Day — The  Blessedness  of  Daily  Work, 
Our  daily  work  is  part  of  God's  plan  for  us — and  a 
large  and  basic  part.  We  must  avoid  that  fallacy  so  com- 
mon among  religious  people  that  work  is  secular  and  wor- 
ship is  religious.  Work  is  religious,  if  it  is  good  work  well 
done.  Indeed,  good  work,  be  it  ever  so  commonplace,  is  a 
form  of  worship.  Out  of  it  grows  character.  God  reveals 
Himself  increasingly  in  our  times  in  the  work-a-day  life  of 
men.  He  calls  us  to  take  up  our  tasks,  with  all  their 
drudgery  and  exactions,  in  a  spirit  of  joy  and  patience  and 
courage. 

+ 
Scripture — Man  goeth  forth  unto  his  work,  and  to  his 
labor  until  the  evening. — Psalm  104 :  22. 

+ 

Forenoon,  and  afternoon,  and  night; — Forenoon, 
And  afternoon,  and  night;  Forenoon,  and — what? 
The  empty  song  repeats  itself.    No  more? 
Yea,  that  is  life;  make  this  forenoon  sublime, 
This  afternoon  a  psalm,  this  night  a  prayer, 
And  time  is  conquered,  and  thy  crown  is  won. 

Edward  Rowland  Sill  ("The  Day"). 

+ 

Prayer — Good  Father,  Thou  hast  set  before  us  a  goodly 
heritage,  and  the  lines  are  fallen  to  us  in  pleasant  places. 
We  have  our  daily  work  and  our  nightly  rest,  and  blessings 
enough  to  make  us  ever  grateful.  Save  us,  we  pray  Thee, 
from  discontent,  from  depression  of  spirit  and  from  thank- 
lessness.  Make  us  strong  and  of  good  courage.  Suffer  us 
not  to  grow  weary  in  our  task,  nor  to  faint  in  our  pilgrim- 
age. So  shall  we  be  fitted  for  higher  blessings  and  nobler 
service  in  a  world  without  end. — Amen. 


[135] 


700  East  40th  Street,  CHICAGO 


The  Moral  Aftermath  of  War— I. 


War  Emotions  vs. 
Patriotic  Convictions 

ALL  our  moral  reactions  to  war  are  not  deepened  into 
stable  convictions.  Many  of  them  are  emotional  reac- 
tions. The  war  emergency  enlisted  enthusiasms  that 
overcame  steady  habits  of  living  and  thinking  and  turned 
many  a  selfish  person  into  a  generous  giver  for  the  time 
being.  It  suppressed  habits  of  dissipation  and  wastefulness 
and  inhibited  desires  for  pleasure.  Many  a  giddy  young  thing 
became  filled  with  a  heroic  desire  to  be  a  nurse  behind  the 
battle  lines  and  multitudes  of  men  who  were  never  noted  for 
civic  principles  became  flaming  apostles  of  patriotism,  anxious 
to  face  the  dangers  of  battle.  Women  who  took  the  Red 
Cross  training  course  refuse  now  by  thousands  to  use  it  to 
nurse  influenza  victims  and  people  who  led  in  war  enterprises 
are  withdrawing  in  large  numbers,  though  the  need  for  their 
work  is  as  great  as  ever. 

We  read  of  German  soldiers  singing  on  their  way  home 
and  of  Munich  cafes  being  full  of  young  women,  both  classes 
acting  more  like  they  had  won  victory  than  as  if  submerged 
in  the  gray  despair  of  defeat.  These  are  largely  people  whose 
reactions  to  war  were  emotional  and  not  matters  of  convic- 
tion. The  German  soldier  who  puts  a  green  sprig  in  his  cap 
and  sings  as  he  marches  home  in  defeat  followed  the  patriotic 
appeal  to  die  for  the  Fatherland  with  an  enthusiasm  that  made 
him  brave  death  eagerly,  but  he  did  not  enlist  because  he 
believed  in  the  cause  or  knew  anything  about  it;  he  responded 
to  the  deft  play  of  the  leaders  upon  his  primitive  emotion  as 
a  patriot.  It  was  never  his  to  reason  why  but  to  fight  for 
the  Fatherland.  When  defeat  stared  him  in  the  face  his 
enthusiasm  cooled.  Why  die  for  a  losing  issue?  And  for  the 
first  time  he  inquired  about  the  reality  of  the  issue.  Ration- 
ally he  was  not  following  a  Cause;  he  was  following  leaders. 
His  love  of  life  had  been  suppressed  by  their  appeal  to  his 
patriotism — and  that  primitive,  non-rationalized  love  of 
Fatherland  filled  him  with  a  holy  enthusiasm.  Defeat  awak- 
ens him.  His  normal  love  of  life  arises  and  he  sings  because 
he  can  go  heme  and  he  turns  a  deep  hate  against  the  auto- 
crats who  misled  him. 

The  gay  cafe  crowds  illustrate  another  phase  of  this  same 
condition.  They  are  not  celebrating  their  country's  defeat; 
they  are  ignoring  it.  Natural  exuberance  plays  over  the  long 
suppressed  social  instincts  and  they  are  gay  in  spite  of  all 
that  is  rational.  Few  of  them  are  celebrating  the  overthrow 
o-f  the  autocracy;  their  response  to  the  revolution  is  of  the 
same  emotional  nature  as  was  their  response  to  the  call  of  war. 
It  is  simply  a  reaction  of  suppressed  emotion  and  they  are 
gay  for  the  same  reason  that  a  girl  giggles  after  .serious 
things  have  happened  or  people  sometimes  forget  themselves 
and  talk  laughingly  at  funerals.  For  this  same  reason  the 
customary  inhibitions  and  conventions  regarding  sex  and 
domestic  relations  broke  down  in  France  and  England  in  a 
multitude  of  cases  and  perfectly  respectable  folk  did  things 
of  which  they  will  never  tell  or  wish  told  when  normal  events 
restore  them  to  the  usual  courses  of  habitual  living. 


Unleashing  the 
Prisoners  of  War 

Multitudes  made  prisoners  of  their  usual  selves  during 
the  war  because  they  were  caught  up  in  the  wave  of  patriot- 
ism and  exalted  by  it  into  servants  of  a  great  cause.  Selfish- 
ness, habits  of  easy  spending,  the  coddling  of  luxuriousness, 
profit  mongering,  class  hate,  loose  and  thoughtless  living  and 
all  the  brood  of  self-loving,  habitual  and  easy-going  habits 
were  arrested  and  the  better  self  put  in  stern  command  to 
meet  the  emergency.  This  was  not  true  of  all.  Some  made 
mart  of  war  and  sought  to  trade  on  the  morals  and  blood  of 
their  fellow-men. 

Now  war  is  over  and  the  prisoners,  the  real  permanent 


selves,  are  released  and  they  come  back  with  pent-up  energy. 
The  war  emotion  did  not  deepen  into  abiding  conviction;  it 
never  became  a  guiding  will  for  life.  Instead,  the  feeling  now 
is  that  the  loss  must  be  made  good.  The  bent-under  bough 
returns  with  a  swish  and  force  that  bodes  no  good  to  him  who 
stands  in  the  way.  He  that  was  filthy  remains  filthy  still  and 
the  very  experience  of  tense  emotion  to  which  the  natural  man 
was  subjected  becomes  a  dynamic  to  drive  harder;  the  unrea- 
soning feeling  that  carried  him  on  with  the  crowd  to  the 
heights  breaks  over  like  the  crest  of  a  tide  when  the  barrier 
is  removed.  The  emotional  dynamic  is  there,  but  it  is  sud- 
denly unleashed  from  its  well  directed  course  and  left  to 
waste  itself  upon  whatever  may  be  in  its  way.  Thus  heroic 
soldiers  loot  as  they  return  from  the  battle-field,  men  able 
to  command  their  lives  into  the  face  of  death  turn  with  like 
determination  to  do  unlawful  things,  forces  mobilized  on  class 
lines  for  war  gather  their  hosts  for  a  class  war  upon  those 
with  whom  they  have  labored  under  war's  truce  for  the  time 
being,  evils  prohibited  as  a  war  measure  confidently  count  upon 
returning  with  the  "lid"  off  to  feed  the  riot  of  appetite  that 
flows  like   an  ebb  tide  back  from  the  front. 

In  other  words,  the  accentuated  heroisms  of  war  do  not 
necessarily  promise  a  continuance  of  the  same  heroic  virtues 
in  times  of  peace.  Indeed  they  may  bring  only  a  reversion 
from  them.  The  French  chauvinist  who  criticises  the  league 
of  nations  idea  by  saying  the  dream  is  of  a  golden  age  but 
that  the  American  President  has  not  yet  done  the  eminently 
necessary  thing  of  creating  a  new  humanity  founds  his  crit- 
icism upon  a  fact.  When  war  is  upon  us  we  can  be  heroic 
Allies;  as  soon  as  it  is  over  we  become  clamorous  nationalists. 
We  suppressed  our  narrow  nationalism  to  meet  the  emer- 
gency, but  now  it  comes  back  with  a  whang.  We  adjourned 
politics  to  win  the  war,  but  now  it  comes  back  with  a  clamor- 
ous cheapness  that  pits  shallow  partisanship  against  the  high 
ideals  for  which  we  fought.  We  brought  capital  and  labor 
together  in  a  worthy  cooperation  to  feed  the  insatiable  maw 
of  war  and  raised  production  to  unheard  of  levels,  but  now 
we  hear  the  ominous  growls  of  the  class  war  arising.  We 
arose  to  high  levels  of  promise  for  religious  unity  and  now 
the  very  committees  appointed  to  arrange  the  fraternal  con- 
ferences throw  the  levers  into  the  wheels  and  obstruct  the 
process.  We  prohibit  the  liquor  traffic  to  save  the  waste  of 
both  food  and  morale,  and  now  the  brewers  are  willing  to 
gamble  millions  upon  a  campaign  to  defeat  permanent  pro- 
hibition because  they  believe  the  whole  crusade  will  suffer 
this  type  of  a  reaction.  We  arose  above  race  prejudice  and 
fought  together  as  brothers,  and  now  we  are  in  danger  of 
so  undiscriminatingly  hating  the  German  that  our  aversion  to 
him  will  form  the  ground-work  for  a  hate  of  any  race  that 
crosses  our  pathway.  We  arose  to  high  levels  of  self-abnega- 
tion to  win  the  war;  will  we  return  now  to  our  old  selves 
determined  to  make  up  all  we  lost  by  the  sacrifice? 


What  Will  the 
Harvest  Be? 

The  ebb  tides  of  war  passion  will  destroy  much  for  which 
we  had  hoped  under  the  exaltations  of  service  and  devotion 
to  a  great  cause.  The  prisoner  selves  will  not  all  be  con- 
verted; many  will  come  back  made  worse  by  the  character  of 
their  confinement.  The  barbarism  of  battle  will  have  over- 
thrown much  that  was  high  and  holy  in  the  war.  Multitudes 
of  emotional  natures  will  have  been  made  more  emotional 
and  superficial  still;  the  exchange  of  vocation  will  simply  be 
from  the  unselfish  to  the  selfish  and  the  power  strengthened 
in  a  good  cause  will  have  become  greater  to  promote  one  that 
is  evil.  Rushing  rivers  that  ran  over  power  wheels  may  be 
turned  into  floods  that  destroy.  But  some  things  will  have 
deepened  into  convictions  and  the  sober  rationalizing  that  is 
bound  to  take  place  will  build  more  and  more  of  those  things 


December  19,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


15 


good  brought  out  by  war's  emergency  into  the  enduring  fabric 
of  our  social  life. 

War  requires  great  emphasis  upon  love  of  country  and 
results  in  a  revival  of  nationalism.  After  four  years  of  war 
as  united  nations  we  face  the  peace  conference  with  this 
accentuated  sense  of  national  feeling  and  the  old  nationalistic 
ideals  shout  loudly  for  preference.  How  much  of  the  unity 
attained  will  we  be  able  to  save  for  the  new  era  through 
international  action?  How  deeply  has  the  crime  of  breaking 
the  unity  of  the  world  cut  into  our  old  nationalistic  chauvin- 
isms? Certainly  we  will  be  able  now  to  get  a  start  toward 
world  federation  and  a  chance  to  evolve  in  that  direction.  War 
tends  to  drive  hate  deep  and  accentuate  racial  discriminations, 
but  in  this  war  many  races  battled  together.  Will  we  be  able 
to  hate  the  German  and  discriminate  against  him,  yet  soften 
the  old  racial  lines  to  any  degree?  Will  Allies  soon  lose 
mutual  regard  in  petty  scrambles  for  priority  in  settlement, 
disagree  over  a  division  of  Germany's  colonies  and  ships  and 
set  up  diplomatic  hostilities  through  the  old  game  of  advan- 
tage in  the  future  world  of  trade?  Certainly  a  large  degree 
of  mutual  regard  and  racial  respect  must  emerge  from  this 
magnificent  fellowship  in  arms  for  a  common  cause  and  re- 
sult in  entente  cordials  of  lasting  duration  between  the  great 
powers  and  a  larger  measure  of  rights  to  the  weaker  races 
represented.  Class  lines  were  erased  in  order  that  the  nations 
might  present  a  united  front,  but  there  are  signs  aplenty 
that  each  class  will  endeavor  to  take  advantage  of  the  situa- 
tion to  push  its  class  claims.  Capital  was  enlisted  in  great 
enterprises  and  offered  alluring  profits.  Will  it  use  its  gains 
to  promote  a  continuance  of  profits  and  to  establish  priority 
in  trade?  Labor  was  guaranteed  immunity  from  many  of  its 
old  troubles  and  gained  much  for  which  it  had  long  been 
working.  Will  it  proclaim  a  class  war  of  selfish  type  by  use 
of  its  enlarged  rights? 

How  much  of  the  old  will  come  back?  How  much  of  the 
new  will  we  be  able  to  build  into  the  world  of  tomorrow?  It 
all  depends  upon  how  largely  we  are  Christians  in  facing  these 
issues.  If  there  is  a  fundamental  Christian  conviction  within 
us  that  will  serve  as  a  mediating  principle  for  the  resolution 
of  all  the  emotions  and  lessons  of  the  war  we  will  make 
progress  toward  the  Kingdom  of  God.  If  we  relegate  our 
religion  to  the  circumscribed  round  of  personal  daily  rela- 
tions and  still  follow  the  devil  in  our  class  and  race  and 
national  relations  we  will  gain  no  more  than  selfish  policy 
dictates.  If  we  really  believe  in  Jesus  Christ  and  His  King- 
dom we  will  dare  to  do  the  right,  even  the  ideal  thing,  in 
faith  that  there  is  a  ruler  in  the  universe  who  will  conserve 

,he  resul,s-  Alva  W.  Taylor. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

Repression  of  Free  Discussion 

Editor  of  The  Christian  Century: 

THERE  appeared  some  time  ago  in  the  "Century"  a  very 
striking  article  from  William  E.  Barton  in  which  he  said, 
"We  have  come  to  a  time  when  discussion  is  viewed  with 
disfavor."  He  went  at  length  to  show  how  measures  were 
railroaded  through  and  discussion  shut  off.  This  has  caused 
much  reflection  and  I  have  read  his  words  over  again.  It  is 
a  serious  reflection  to  think  now  what  the  Church  might  have 
done  to  have  prevented  the  ten  million  murders  and  all  tears 
and  agony  and  blood  of  the  war.  Not  only  do  I  dare  say  that 
if  there  had  been  a  Christian  Church  in  Germany  attending  to 
its  first  business  the  war  never  could  have  begun  there,  but 
I  also  say  that  the  Christian  Church  of  other  nations  and  of 
America,  if  it  had  done  its  duty,  might  have  gone  far  toward 
preventing  it. 

As  I  am  not  aware  that  the  question  was  ever  broached 
or  discussed  in  the  great  conventions,  I  lay  the  blame  of  the 
war  at  the  feet  of  all  conventions  of  religion  in  the  measure 
of  their  ability  to  stop  the  murder  game  of  kings  and  rich 


It  is  not  too  late  for  you  to  send 
your  friend  the  perfect  gift— 

"The  Daily  Altar."  This  is  the 

most  beautiful  book  ever  pub- 
lished by  the  Disciples  of  Christ, 
and  there  is  not  in  existence  a 
manual  of  devotion  that  can  be 
compared  with  it.  The  book  is 
a  work  of  art— printed  on  ex- 
quisitely fine  paper,  bound  in  full 
leather,  with  gilt  edges,  round 
corners  and  silk  marker.  It  is 
a  delight  to  the  hand  and  eye. 


; 


Send  us  name  or  list  of  names 
of  friends  you  wish  to  have 
this  book  as  a  gift  from  you, 
with  your  gift  card,  and  we  will 
mail  books  directly  to  them 
upon  receipt  of  the  names. 

Price,  $2.00.    In  lots  of  six,  $10.00. 
Postage,  8  to  16  cents  for  each  copy 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 


16 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  19,  1918 


men  in  war.  I  do  not  think  any  convention  of  late  years  would 
allow  the  question  to  be  opened  for  discussion  and  this  is  my 
opinion  also  of  the  religious  press. 

What  seems  to  have  happened  to  our  one  time  free 
discussion  and  seeking  for  the  truth  is  this.  The  time  came 
when  the  call  for  money  was  hindered  by  the  discussion 
over  societies  and  the  organ  and  the  like,  and  seeing  we 
had  conquered  a  territory  of  some  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  members  we  began  to  enter  upon  the  spoils  of  our  victory 
and  to  "look  back  with  pride"  upon  our  conquests  and  to  or- 
ganize most  efficiently  for  getting  the  largest  possible  amount 
of  money  to  make  new  converts  no  better  than  ourselves  in 
this  respect. 

Our  people  became  obsessed  of  a  body  of  teaching  which 
resulted  in  a  painful  narrowness  compared  with  those  advances 
in  Bible  knowledge  and  the  experience  of  ongoing  time  and 
now  the  old  free  discussions  are  passing  away,  leaving  us  in 
"a  state  of  arrested  development." 

Chicago,  111.  Jasper  S.  Hughes. 

Corrects  "Century"  Statement 

In  your  issue  of  November  14th  you  state  that  C.  C.  Converse, 
who  recently  died  at  his  home  in  Englewood,  N.  J.,  was  the  author 
of  the  hymn,  "What  a  Friend  We  Have  in  Jesus."  Permit  me  to 
make  this  correction :  Mr.  Converse  wrote  the  tune  to  which  this 
hymn  is  usually  sung.  The  hymn  was  written  by  Joseph  Scriven, 
who  was  born  in  Dublin,  Ireland,  in  1820.  At  twenty-five  he  was 
graduated  from  Trinity  College.  The  accidental  death  by  drowning 
of  his  fiance  on  the  eve  of  their  wedding  day  led  him  to  write  this 
hymn  and  to  consecrate  his  life  to  the  service  of  Christ. 

Indianapolis,  Ind.  W.  E.  M.  Hackleman. 


Some  Postscripts 


The  Christian  Century  is  an  excellent  religious  journal.   From 
both  a  spiritual  and  literary  viewpoint  it  is  very  satisfactory. 
Blackwell,  Okla.  C.  B.  May. 

The  "Century"  is  getting  better  all  the  time. 

Cleveland,  O.  Harris  R.  Cooley. 

*  *    * 

The  Century  is  keeping  up  well.  Congratulations  are  in 
order !  Verle  W.  Blair. 

Eureka,  111. 

*  *    * 

Allow  me  to  say  that  I  am  delighted  with  The  Christian  Cen- 
tury. Jackson  Smith. 

Beckley,  W.  Va. 

*  *    * 

Sometimes  our  Century  gets  mislaid;  when  this  occurs,  if 
you  could  see  the  "search  and  seizure"  party  at  work,  you  might 
get  some  idea  of  our  appreciation  of  John  R.  Ewers'  Sunday 
school  lesson  notes.  Charles  Traxler, 

Cuyahoga  Falls,  O. 


The  Sunday  School 


Ebbing  Tides* 


THIS  is  Review  Sunday,  and  why  should  we  look  back  over 
the  past  quarter  only?  This  is  the  last  Sunday  in  1918 — 
why  should  we  not  sweep  our  eyes  over  the  entire  year,  and 
why  should  we  not  carefully  note  what  religious  progress  we  have 
made  this  year? 

Our  lesson  is  entitled  "Faith's  Victories" — a  very  broad  theme, 
for  if  there  have  been  victories  they  must  have  sprung  from  our 


faith;  and,  conversely,  if  there  have  been  failures  they  must  have 
sprung  from  our  lack  of  faith.  Victory  depends  upon  the  vivid- 
ness and  vitality  of  our  conception  of  Jesus.  Believing  Him,  trust- 
ing Him,  relying  upon  Him,  following  Him  means  certain  victory. 
We  may  take  stock  of  our  faith  today. 

Of  what  avail  are  the  victories  of  ancient  Abraham  unless 
trusting  in  God  I  venture  forth  to  do  brave  things  for  Him?  Of 
what  avail  the  constant  life  of  Isaac  unless  I  can  keep  my  faith 
unshaken  to  the  end?  Of  what  value  the  wrestlings  of  Jacob 
unless  I,  too,  pray  mightily  to  my  God?  Of  what  account  the 
study  of  Joseph  unless  I,  too,  maintain  my  integrity  and  upright- 
ness in  the  presence  of  the  living  God?  Have  these  ancient 
worthies  stimulated  me  to  my  victories  in  the  past  year? 

The  war  has  made  all  things  new.  Already  we  are  dwelling 
in  a  new  environment.  Everywhere  the  soldier,  everywhere  the 
flag,  everywhere  the  liberty  loan  and  the  savings  stamp,  everywhere 
the  blazing  headline  telling  of  the  sacrificial  deed,  everywhere  the 
church  moving  swiftly  toward  organic  union,  everywhere  doctrines 
being  shoved  into  second  place  before  the  supreme  worth  of  actual 
deed  (creed  giving  place  to  need),  everywhere  the  Red  Cross  and 
the  Red  Triangle.  The  war  is  testing  us  as  by  fire!  Hay,  wood 
and  stubble  are  burning  into  ashes  to  be  scattered  by  the  winds; 
gold,  silver  and  precious  stones  are  being  refined  and  purified. 

The  tides  of  the  old  year  are  ebbing.  Let  them  carry  away 
all  of  your  sins,  all  of  your  shortcomings,  all  of  your  doubts  and 
all  of  your  conceits.  We  are  very  humble  at  the  end  of  this  old 
year.  Let  us  examine  certain  virtues  brought  out  by  the  war  to 
see  how  we  have  developed  for  this  year. 

Take  generosity.  The  war  has  shattered  all  of  our  old  stand- 
ards of  giving.  We  have  been  spending  billions  to  win  the  war. 
Taxes  have  jumped  enormously  and  not  a  whimper  has  arisen; 
gladly  the  people  have  responded.  The  Red  Cross  and  the  Y.  M.  C. 
A.  have  been  most  generously  received.  Liberty  bonds  and  savings 
stamps  have  been  purchased  in  unbelievable  amounts.  The  Men 
and  Millions  movement  has  swept  through  our  churches  asking  for 
an  emergency  fund.    Our  local  charities  have  made  unusual  de- 


*Lesson  for  Dec.  29.     Scripture  Reading,  Heb.  11:8-22. 


400,000  Children  are 

Starving  in  Bible  Lands 

TO-DAY 

Sunday  School  Visitation  Day 
December  First 

Offering— THE  CHRISTMAS  SEASON 

Immediate  Need    -     $30,000,000 
Sunday  School  Goal        2,000,000 

For  Literature  and  Programs  address 

David  H.  Owen 
AMERICAN  COMMITTEE  OF 

Armenian  and  Syrian  Relief 

1  Madison  Ave.,  New  York  City 


December  19,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


17 


mands  and  our  local  church  has  had  its  needs.  How  have  I  meas- 
ured up  in  generosity  ?  Have  I  approached  one-tenth  ?  Have  I  sur- 
passed it?  Have  I  grown  in  generosity?  Have  I  smashed  my  old 
standards  for  all  time?  This  is  a  great  problem  to  face  in  this 
hour.   May  the  ebbing  tide  carry  away  all  my  stinginess. 

Take  bravery.  I  am  just  in  receipt  of  a  letter  from  one  of  my 
lads  in  France.  He  talks  about  the  American  spirit;  how  the 
Americans  wanted  to  get  into  the  fight  and  clean  things  up  for 
decency  and  democracy.  Brave  as  tigers — the  bravest  men  that 
ever  lived.    Reared  and  trained  as  civilians,  but  when  the  need 


arises,  plunging  into  the  world  war  as  they  never  did  into  busi- 
ness; finding  in  unselfish  service  a  greater  zest  than  ever  they 
did  in  any  form  of  life  before.  Then  one  has  to  think  of  the  sur- 
passing bravery  of  the  mothers  of  our  soldiers  and  the  patient 
endurance  of  the  fathers.  Let  all  cowardice  vanish  on  the  ebbing 
tides. 

Take  vital  religion.  Creeds  are  done  for ;  God  has  secured 
recognition.  Jesus  has  come  to  his  own.  Let  all  practical  atheism 
drift  away  on  the  outgoing  tides  of  the  year,  all  ready  for  1919 — 
a  glorious  year.  JOHN  R.  EWERS. 


Disciple  Leaders  on  Disciples'  Issues 


Seven  Propositions  for  the  Critics  of  the 
College  of  the  Bible 

By  E.  L.  Powell, 
Pastor  First  Christian  Church,  Louisville,  Ky. 

IN  view  of  the  charges  of  the  self-constituted  Bible  College 
League  and  the  Christian  Standard  against  the  College  of 
the  Bible,   I   submit  the  following  propositions: 

First — The  Trustees,  President  and  Faculty  of  the  College 
of  the  Bible,  emphatically  declare  that  they  are  loyal  in 
thought,  in  heart,  in  conscience,  in  teaching,  in  preaching  and 
practice  to  the  genius  and  spirit  and  principles  of  the  religious 
body  now  generally  known  as  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 

Second — The  fundamental  principle  of  Protestantism,  ac- 
cepted from  the  beginning  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  and  that 
which  alone  gives  meaning  to  the  existence  of  this  religious 
body,  is  the  right  of  private  interpretation.  The  Faculty  of 
Transylvania  and  the  College  of  the  Bible  has  claimed  and 
exercised  this  liberty,  within  the  clearly  recognized  limitations 
imposed  by  the  authority  of  Jesus  Christ,  this  unseen  and 
spiritual  authority  always  guiding,  directing,  restraining  and 
saving  institutions  and  students  from  any  touch  or  taint  of 
destructive  criticism. 

Third — In  the  exercise  of  this  Protestant  liberty  within 
such  bounds  as  conscious  loyalty  to  Jesus  Christ  imposes,  the 
Faculty  cannot  be  persuaded  that  the  Lord  of  the  conscience 
either  requires  or  is  pleased  with  intellectual  dishonesty  on 
the  part  of  Christian  institutions  appointed  to  lead  the  minds 
of  youth  in  thinking  God's  thoughts  after  Him. 

Fourth — The  issue  raised  by  the  Bible  College  League 
and  the  Christian  Standard  is  academic  liberty  vs.  Ecclesias- 
tical authority.  This  attempted  ecclesiastical  authority  over 
the  administration  and  instruction  of  a  Christian  institution  is 
a  contradictory  and  impossible  thing  among  the  Disciples  of 
Christ,  and  nothing  less  than  a  betrayal  of  our  cause,  and  an 
insult  to  Him  who  said,  "Ye  shall  know  the  truth  and  the 
truth  shall  make  you  free." 

Fifth — The  President  and  Faculty  of  the  College  of  the 
Bible  have  a  right  to  ask  their  critics  what  they  would  have 
the  professors  teach,  since  they  so  loudly  object  to  what  is 
tr.ught.  How  shall  the  professors  discover  any  departure 
from  a  given  standard  if  no  such  standard  is  provided?  Let 
the  critics  furnish  the  creed  and  then  let  the  professors  be 
measured  as  to  their  conformity.  Without  a  prepositional 
creed  dealing  with  the  subject  matter  to  be  taught  as  con- 
tained in  the  Bible,  Philosophy,  Science,  with  what  fairness 
can  it  be  charged  that  the  professors  are  disloyal  to  the 
accepted  teaching  of  the  Fathers?  What  is  the  accepted 
teaching? 

Sixth — The  Faculty  has  a  right  to  challenge  the  Christian 
Standard  and  the  self-constituted  Bible  College  League  to 
prepare  and  publish  a  creed  as  interpretative  of  the  teachings 
and  traditions  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  and  to  mark  it,  in  a 
single  syllable,  authoritative. 


Seventh — In  the  meantime  and  until  the  professors  shall 
be  shown  a  better  way,  they  have  a  right  to  claim  and  exer- 
cise their  liberty  in  Christ,  happy  in  their  fellowship  with  the 
religious  body  whose  electric  words  are  Liberty,  Loyalty, 
Democracy  and  Union,  refusing  to  be  turned  aside  from  the 
simple  and  delightful  path  of  ever  advancing  knowledge  and 
ever  increasing  responsibility  and  opportunity.  I  appeal  from 
their  critics  to  the  Christ  of  conscience. 

*        *        * 

Heretics  and  Heresies 

A  HERETIC  is  one  who  destroys  the  faith  of  others  in 
Jesus,  our  Lord,  and  there  is  no  place  for  that  kind  of 
man  in  the  church.  But  there  is  more  than  one  kind  of 
heretic.  The  one  who  destroys  faith  by  his  preaching  and 
teaching  is  easily  disposed  of  and  the  churches  generally  do 
that  by  stopping  his  pay  and  allowing  his  time  to  go  on.  Really 
the  teacher  of  heresy  is  not  the  most  dangerous.  There  are 
other  destroyers  of  faith  that  go  far  beyond  him  in  power  and 
in  evil  results. 

These  last  are  not  preachers,  but  laymen,  and  they  do  their 
evil  work  in  their  relations  with  man  and  in  their  daily  prac- 
tices. 

Here  is  one,  for  instance,  who  is  personally  clean  and  he 
often  stands  at  the  Lord's  table.  The  village  had  no  facilities 
for  the  social  life  of  the  young  and  the  young  women  asked 
him  if  they  might  have  the  church  building  for  three  evenings 
a  week  to  supply  this  necessity  to  young  life.  They  offered 
to  ask  two  or  three  of  the  good  ladies  to  chaperone  these  eve- 
nings, and  observe  all  the  properties.  But  the  great  man  who 
controlled  the  church  promptly,  and  with  much  righteous  in- 
dignation, squarely  and  bluntly  refused  them  their  reasonable 
request,  and  he  did  it  on  the  ground  that  the  building  was  "the 
most  sacredest  place  in  the  world,"  and  it  must  not  be  defiled! 
In  a  word,  he  was  still  living  in  the  middle  ages  and  had  not 
learned  that  our  Lord  held  that  the  most  sacred  thing  in  the 
world  is  human  life.  He  was  willing  for  the  young  to  go  to 
ruin,  as  they  often  do  in  villages,  in  order  to  save  a  building 
made  of  brick  and  mortar.  These  young  people  will  be  de- 
prived of  the  memory  that  when  they  needed  it  most  the 
friendship  and  protection  of  the  church  was  given  them. 

Another  example  of  the  working  of  this  kind  of  heresy 
was  found  in  the  case  of  another  prominent  member,  and 
man  of  business,  who  had  a  retail  store  in  which  he  employed 
several  lady  clerks.  While  he  stood  at  the  Lord's  table  of 
Sundays,  during  the  week  he  worked  these  clerks  overtime, 
contrary  to  the  law  of  his  state,  and  oppressed  them  in  other 
ways,  and  yet  he  wondered  and  scolded  because  the  young 
people  would  not  come  to  church.  Of  course,  he  attributed 
their  indifference  to  the  inability  of  the  preacher  to  "draw" 
and  he  was  active  in  securing  the  removal  of  the  good  man 
at  the  end  of  the  year.  However,  this  man  was  also  a  stickler 
for  what  he  called  soundness  in  the  faith,  and  he  carefully 
quizzed  every  preacher,  before  admitting  him  to  the  pulpit, 
that  he  might  be  sure  he  would  not  betray  the  faith! 
— Secretary  J.  Fred  Jones  of  Oklahoma,  in  the  Christian  Courier. 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


\1Mi 


Agreement  on 
Church  Unity 

THE  leaders  of  the  Established  Church  and  the  Free 
Church  in  England  have  been  able  to  adopt  a  program 
for  the  union  of  the  Christians  of  Great  Britain  which 
will  be  put  before  the  leaders  of  both  groups  for  adoption  in 
the  near  future.  Only  a  war  year  would  have  prevented  the 
world  from  pausing  to  study  this  movement  which  is  most 
significant  of  the  trend  that  is  setting  in  in  the  direction  of 
unity.  The  following  are  the  principles  which  will  underlie 
this  union:  "1.  That  continuity  with  the  historic  episcopate 
should  be  effectively  preserved.  2.  That,  in  order  that  the 
rights  and  responsibilities  of  the  whole  Christian  community 
in  the  government  of  the  Church  may  be  adequately  recog- 
nized, the  episcopate  should  re-assume  a  constitutional  form, 
both  as  regards  the  method  of  the  election  of  the  bishop,  as 
by  clergy  and  people,  and  the  method  of  government  after 
election.  It  is  perhaps  necessary  that  we  should  call  to  mind 
that  such  was  the  primitive  ideal  and  practice  of  episcopacy, 
and  it  so  remains  in  many  episcopal  communions  today. 
3.  That  acceptance  of  the  fact  of  episcopacy,  and  not  any 
theory  as  to  its  character,  should  be  all  that  is  asked  for. 
We  think  that  this  may  be  the  more  easily  taken  for  granted 
as  the  acceptance  of  any  such  theory  is  not  now  required  of 
ministers  of  the  Church  of  England.  It  would  no  doubt  be 
necessary  before  any  arrangement  for  corporate  reunion  could 
be  made  to  discuss  the  exact  functions  which  it  may  be  agreed 
to  recognize  as  belonging  to  the  episcopate,  but  we  think 
this  can  be  left  to  the  future." 

Philadelphia  Conference 
on  Church  Unity 

The  Philadelphia  Conference  on  Church  Unity  called  by 
action  of  the  Presbyterian  Assembly  of  last  spring  held  a 
harmonious  session  December  4  to  6.  Among  the  denomi- 
nations represented  were  the  Congregationalists,  the  Disciples, 
the  Evangelical  Synod,  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  the 
Moravians,  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  the  Reformed  Church  in  the 
U.  S.,  the  Society  of  Friends  and  the  United  Presbyterian 
Church.  At  the  close  of  the  conference,  a  series  of  resolu- 
tions was  unanimously  adopted  as  a  tentative  program,  in- 
cluding the  following: 

"That  the  members  of  this  conference  from  each  com- 
munion be  asked  as  soon  as  possible  to  appoint  representa- 
tives on  an  ad  interim  committee  to  carry  forward  the  move- 
ment toward  organic  union. 

"The  committee  shall  be  composed  of  one  member  from 
each  communion,  and  one  additional  member  for  each  500,000 
communicants   or  fraction   thereof. 

"The  same  privilege  of  membership  on  the  committee 
shall  be  extended  to  evangelical  denominations  not  repre- 
sented here. 

"The  members  of  the  committee  appointed  by  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  in  the  United  States  are  asked  to  act  as  the 
nucleus  and  convener  of  the  committee. 

"This  committee  shall  be  charged  with  these  duties: 

"Develop  and  use  at  its  discretion  agencies  and  methods 
for  discovering  the  creating  interest  in  the  subject  of  organic 
union   throughout  the   churches   of  the  country. 

"Make  provision  for  presenting,  by  personal  delegations, 
or  otherwise,  to  the  national  bodies  of  all  the  evangelical 
communions  of  the  United  States  urgent  invitations  to  par- 
ticipate  in  an   interdenominational   council   on   organic   union. 

"Lay  before  the  bodies  thus  approached  the  steps  neces- 
sary for  the  holding  of  such  council,  including  the  plan  and 
basis  of  representation  and  the  date  of  the  council,  which 
shall  be  as  early  as  possible,  and  in  any  event  not  later  than 
1920. 


"To  prepare  for  presentation  to  such  council  when  it 
shall  assemble  a  suggested  plan   or  plans  of  organic  union." 

Need  for  More 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  Workers 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  is  building  up  a  vast  army  of  lay  re- 
ligious workers,  far  more  significant  than  the  religious  orders 
of  the  middle  ages.  The  increase  in  funds  has  put  a  great 
burden  on  the  War  Personnel  Board  in  the  selection  of  addi- 
tional workers.  Sunday,  December  1,  was  designated  as  Red 
Triangle  Day  and  on  this  day  the  ministers  were  requested 
to  ask  for  the  recruiting  of  aid  for  service  across  the  seas. 
The  overseas  workers  will  be  used  in  a  program  of  county 
work  when  they  return  from  France  and  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
will  be  offering  cooperation  with  practically  all  the  village 
and  rural  churches  under  this  program  to  aid  in  interesting 
men  and  boys  in  religious  work. 

Portrait  of  Bishop  of 
Oxford  for  America 

The  visit  of  the  Bishop  of  Oxford  to  this  country  is  con- 
sidered a  noteworthy  event  which  should  be  commemorated 
in  fitting  manner.  A  movement  is  now  on  foot  to  raise  two. 
thousand  dollars  with  which  to  have  a  portrait  of  the  bishop 
made  by  Mrs.  Rieber,  the  well-known  artist,  and  presented  to 
the  library  of  the  General  Theological  Seminary  of  New  York 
(Episcopalian).  The  artist's  fee  will  be  turned  over  to  the 
fund  for  Armenian  and  Syrian  relief.  The  bishop  has  recently 
given  her  a  sitting  in  the  Red  Cross  room  of  the  Yale  Club. 

Institute  of 
Applied  Christianity 

The  government  has  been  able  to  enlist  the  service  of 
dollar-a-year  men  during  the  war  for  the  service  of  the  coun- 
try, but  the  Institute  of  Applied  Christianity  in  New  York 
undertakes  to  enlist  business  men  all  the  time  for  a  service 
to  religion  which  may  be  rendered  without  interruption  of 
their  business  activities.  A  thousand  men  have  been  under 
instruction  by  this  institution  the  past  year  and  many  of  these 
have  served  a  night  a  week  in  Red  Cross  booths.  Religious 
business  men  of  New  York  support  the  Institute  with  con- 
tributions of  from  $25  to  $100  a  year.  Some  well-known  busi- 
ness men  are  sponsors  of  the  enterprise. 

Chicago  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
War  Service 

The  list  of  accomplishments  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  Chicago 
in  connection  with  the  war  during  the  past  six  months  repre- 
sents a  most  remarkable  record.  Fifty-eight  workers  were 
sent  out  on  seventy-six  trains  and  helped  serve  nearly 
thirty-five  thousand  men  on  their  way  to  war  camps.  They 
met  men  on  254  trains  during  a  stop-over  in  Chicago,  serving 
nearly  a  hundred  thousand  soldiers  and  sailors.  Sleeping 
accommodations  were  provided  for  more  than  a  hundred  thou- 
sand men  and  meals  were  served  to  175,000.  Lectures  and 
entertainments  were  provided  for  31,485  men  and  religious 
meetings  for  9,242. 

Laymen  Head  of  Commission 
on  Evangelism 

The  Commission  on  Evangelism  of  the  Federal  Council  has 
selected  as  secretary  Mr.  James  M.  Speers,  a  prominent  New 
York  business  man,  who  has  been  identified  with  many  of 
the  religious  movements  of  the  time.  He  has  accepted  his 
appointment  at  the  hands  of  President  Frank  Mason  North 
and  will  begin  his  work  at  once. 

Orvis  F.  Jordan. 


December  19,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


19 


News  of  the  Churches 


Day  of  Prayer  at  Euclid 
Avenue,  Cleveland,  O. 

Wednesday,  December  4th,  was  ob- 
served as  a  Day  of  Prayer  at  Euclid 
Avenue,  Cleveland,  O.,  to  which  work 
J.  H.  Goldner  has  ministered  for  many 
fruitful  years.  This  was  the  schedule  of 
the  day  as  arranged  by  Mr.  Goldner: 
From  6:30  a.  m.  to  7:30  a.  m. — under  the 
auspices  of  the  Men's  class.  From  10:30 
a.  m.  to  11:30  a.  m. — under  the  auspices 
of  the  Women's  Missionary  society. 
From  1:30  p.  m.  to  2:30  p.  m.— under  the 
auspices  of  the  Ladies  league.  From 
4:00  p.  m.  to  5:00  p.  m. — under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  King's  Daughters.  From 
7:30  p.  m.  to  8:30  p.  m.— the  entire 
church  assembling  for  prayer.  Nineteen 
"objects  of  intercession"  were  listed  on 
the  program  of  the  day.  Euclid  Avenue 
will  hold  a  three  months'  campaign  or 
evangelism  beginning  January  1.  This 
plan  has  proved  a  very  fruitful  one  with 
the  Cleveland  church. 

The  Next  Congress  of  the 
Disciples  of  Christ 

Problems  of  readjustment,  Christian 
doctrine  and  other  phases  of  the  work 
of  the  brotherhood  will  be  considered  in 
the  program  for  the  next  Congress  of 
the  Disciples  of  Christ.  The  sessions 
will  be  held  at  Lexington,  Ky.,  Apr.  22- 
24.  The  program  committee  consists 
of:  George  A.  Compbell,  St.  Louis,  Pres.; 
F.  E.  Lumley,  Indianapolis,  Vice  Pres.; 
E.  B.  Barnes,  Cleveland,  Sec;  W.  E.  M. 
Hackleman,  Indianapolis,  Treas. 

Campbell  Institute  To  Publish 
"The  Scroll" 

The  Campbell  Institute  begins  the  new 
year  with  the  publication  of  The  Scroll, 
which    continues    the    Institute    Bulletin. 

IThe  same  writers  will  continue  with  The 
Scroll   with    the   addition   of   others.      It 

lis  part  of  the  function  of  The  Scroll  to 
discover  writing  talent  and  to  encourage 
the  production  of  articles  from  various 
sources.  O.  F.  Jordan,  the  editor-in-chief, 
has  served  in  this  capacity  for  eight 
years  and  will  contribute  live  editorials 
on  the  program  of  the  successful  church. 
Dr.  E.  S.  Ames,  whose  trenchant  pen  has 
made  him  known  to  a  large  public,  will 
write  each  month,  on  topics  related  to 
his  concept  of  religion.  Professor  Robert 
E.  Park,  of  the  University  of  Chicago, 
department  of  sociology,  will  write  upon 
social  topics.  Prof.  Lee  E.  Cannon  is 
alive  to  the  new  religious  tendencies  in 
contemporaneous  literature  and  will  in- 
terpret these.  Eleven  departments  of 
scholarly  interest  will  be  covered  by 
editors.      The    Scroll    begins    its    career 


with  no  subscription  list  and  is  at  present 
sixteen  pages  in  size,  to  be  increased  as 
the  subscription  list  grows. 

Indiana  Church  Loses 
Leader  to  Texas 

Gerald  Culberson  of  the  Bedford  Ind 
church,  goes  to  Longview,  Texas.  Of 
his  going  the  local  paper  says:  "Rev 
Gerald  Culberson,  for  the  past  three 
years  pastor  of  the  First  Christian 
church,  has  resigned  and  will  leave  Bed- 
ford shortly  for  Longview,  Tex.,  where 
he  has  accepted  the  pastorate  of  First 
Christian  church  of  that  citv.  The  an- 
nouncement which  was  made  to  the 
congregation  last  Sunday  morning  was 
received  with  the  deepest  regret  by  the 
members  of  the  church  and  the  pastor's 
many  friends.  During  their  three  years' 
residence  here,  Mr.  Culberson  and"  fam- 
ily have  made  a  host  of  warm  friends 
both  within  and  without  the  congrega- 
tion. He  has  been  active  in  all  civic  and 
patriotic  movements,  and  his  removal 
from  our  midst  will  be  widely  felt.  They 
will  have  the  best  wishes  of  all,  and  a 
prosperous  future  is  predicted  for  them 
in  their  new  home."  Mr.  Culberson 
writes:  "While  economic  conditions 
have  been  singularly  unfavorable  to  ex- 
tensive growth  during  our  stay  here,  the 
church  has  gained  intensively.  Over 
$30,000  has  been  expended  in  added 
equipment,  about  half  of  which  is  paid 
out;  missionary  zeal  is  quickened;  and  a 
sense  of  stewardship  is  awakened  as 
never  before.  This  is  a  great  church, 
and  only  the  urgencv  of  a  similar  work 
awaiting  to  be  done  in  the  Southwest 
takes  us  away  from  this  loyal  people." 

Orvis  F.  Jordan  Mixes  Up 
With  Sects! 

O.  F.  Jordan,  of  the  Evanston,  Chi- 
cago, church,  was  at  Millikin  Univer- 
sity on  Wednesday  and  Thursday  two 
weeks  ago  giving  vocational  talks.  At 
the  close  of  the  talks  war  roll  cards 
were  distributed  and  175  persons  signed 
for  the  Christian  life,  50  of  these  per- 
sons being  non-church  members;  the 
remainder  pledged  themselves  to  active 
Christian  leadership.  Mr.  Jordan  was  at 
Northwestern  College,  Naperville,  111., 
on  Saturday  and  on  the  following  Mon- 
day and  Tuesday  at  Illinois  Wesleyan, 
Bloomington,  111. 

Russell  F.  Thrapp  in 
Fruitful  Leadership 

The  annual  report  of  First  church 
Seattle,  Wash.,  Russell  F.  Thrapp,  min- 
ister, shows  an  increase  over  that  of  any 
previous  year.  Ninety-nine  members 
were    added    at    regular    services.      The 


total  offerings  in  the  Bible  school  were 
$1,367.36,  of  which  $820.21  was  devoted 
to  missionary,  benevolent  and  patriotic 
causes.  Other  missionary  offerings 
amounted  to  $2,601.73.  The  missionary 
and  benevolent  giving  of  the  church  thus 
averaged  nearly  six  dollars  per  member. 
A  grand  total  of  $26,693.60  was  given  for 
all  purposes.  Of  this  amount  $15,700 
was  paid  for  a  new  church  lot  on  which 
will  soon  be  erected  a  building  adequate 
to  the  work  of  the  church  in  that  great 
and  growing  city.  The  church  employs 
Miss  Clara  B.  Hunt,  a  graduate  of  the 
Bible  Teachers'  Training  School,  New 
York  City,  as  director  of  Religious  Edu- 
cation and  church  secretary.  She  has 
served  in  this  capacity  for  two  and  a  half 
years. 

*     *     * 

— W.  E.  M.  Hackleman  will  remain  in 
evangelistic  work  and  not  go  overseas  as 
a  music  director.  He  has  just  closed  a 
meeting  with  W.  T.  Walker,  at  Mat- 
toon,  111.,  and  is  with  W.  B.  Oliver,  at 
Cameron,   111.,  this  month. 

— In  a  personal  letter  from  Mr.  Mor- 
rison is  contained  the  following  mes- 
sage: 'Am  now  en  route  from  Dublin  to 
Cork.  We  are  meeting  representative 
deputations  to  discuss  the  Irish  question. 
Had  four  leading  Sinn  Feiners  this 
morning  and  Lord  Decies  gave  us  a 
dinner  last  evening  with  ten  leading 
Dublin  men  present  to  talk  on  the  other 
side.  The  whole  trip  is  immense.  So 
much  has  happened  that  it  is  hard  to 
write  of  it."  The  "editorial  correspond- 
ence" published  in  last  week's  issue  of 
the  "Century,"  had  a  difficult  time  reach- 
ing Chicago.  It  was  written  and  mailed 
late  in  October,  and  arrived  at  this  office 
on  Monday,  December  9.  We  hope  to 
have  another  article  very  soon  from  Mr. 
Morrison  dealing  with  post-armistice 
conditions.  If  nothing  unforeseen  hap- 
pens, Mr.  Morrison  will  arrive  in  New 
York   City  about   Christmas   Day. 

— W.  T.  Barbre,  formerly  of  Rockville 
and  Sheridan,  Ind.,  pastorates,  but  who 
entered  the  chaplains'  school  in  October, 
and  was  graduated  there  to  be  sent  over- 
seas, writes  that  one  hour  after  sailing 
time  his  orders  were  cancelled.  He  will 
be  discharged  very  soon  and  will  be 
ready  for  a  pastorate  immediately.  His 
address  will  be  Edinburg,  Ind.,  after  his 
discharge. 

.  —  C.  M.  Wright,  evangelist  of  the 
Northeast  district  of  Illinois,  reports 
that  in  those  counties  of  that  district 
which  have  taken  up  the  matter,  there 
has  been  a  fine  response  to  the  World 
Wide  Every  Member  Canvass  campaign. 
The  Vermilion  county  conference  was 
held  at  Danville,  Dec.  5,  at  which  time 
the  county  apportionment  was  accepted 
and  a  permanent  county  organization 
effected.  Fifteen  churches  of  the  county 
were    represented.      A    constitution    and 


CHRISTMAS  HAS  COME! 

Have  you  helped  to  bring  its  cheer  to  the  hearts  and  homes  of  our  Fathers  in  the  Faith? 

Remember,  you  have  urged  us  to  say,  "We  will  not  forget".     We  cannot  continue  to  say 
it  without  your  help. 

In  closing  your  affairs  for  the  year  do  not  you  forget  our  aged  brethren  of  the  ministry! 

BOARD  OF  MINISTERIAL  RELIEF 

627  LEMCKE  BUILDING  INDIANAPOLIS,  INDIANA 


20 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  19,  1918 


by-laws  were  adopted  and  officers  were 
elected  for  the  coming  year.  State  Sec- 
retary H.  H.  Peters  was  the  chief 
speaker.  McLean  and  Champaign  coun- 
ties already  have  permanent  county  or- 
ganizations and  are  now  raising  their  ap- 
portionments for  the  United  Budget 
Program.  Other  counties  are  being  or- 
ganized. Mr.  Wright  assisted  Rev.  Mr. 
McGee  and  the  Onarga  church  in  a  fif- 
teen day  meeting,  with  Mrs.  Nellie  Mc- 
Vay,  of  Richmond,  Ind.,  as  song  leader. 
The  meeting  closed  Dec.  8,  and  resulted 
in  21  accessions. 


UNITED  SERVICE 
MEM  0  RIAL     Memorial  .<  Baptists  and  Disciples ) 

Oakwood  Blvd.  Weil  of  Collage  Grove 


HIlAlxU  Herbert  L  Widen  ) 


W.  H.  Main 


Ministers 


— First  church,  Richmond,  Ind.,  L.  E. 
Murray,  minister  becomes  a  living  link 
in  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  The  church  has 
asked  for  a  missionary  to  Latin  America. 
C.  W.  B.  M.  day  was  observed  with  the 
pastor  making  the  address.  This  church 
supports  Justin  E.  Brown  at  Luchufu, 
China,   under   the    Foreign    Society. 

—A.  F.  De  Gafferelley,  of  First  Church, 
Danville,  111.,  has  been  elected  president 
of  the  organization  of  Christian  churches 
of  the  county. 

—The  Webber  Street  church,  Urbana, 
held  an  all-day  fellowship  meeting 
Thanksgiving  day.  Dinner  was  served 
in  the  basement.  A.  F.  Hunsaker  will 
preach  half-time  until  a  pastor  is  secured. 
There  were  ten  accessions  to  the  church 
during  the  two  weeks  meeting  conducted 
by  Evangelist  F.  A.  Sword.  The  song 
services  were  in  charge  of  E.  L.  Mur- 
duck.  Influenza  prevented  the  continu- 
ance of  the  meeting. 


RICHMOND  AVENUE 

Di  I LT  A I A    church  of  christ 

fill  r  r  ALU  Cor.  Richmond  and  Bryant  Streets 

UUI  *  «*w     ERNEST  HUNTER  WRAY,  Minister 


— Mr.  and  Mrs.  Alexander  Adamson  of 
Akron,  Ohio,  Discipledom,  have  left 
home  and  are  on  their  way  to  the  Philip- 
pines. They  go  to  see  their  daughter, 
Miss  Vera  Adamson,  who  is  located  at 
Laoag,  and  who  is  doing  a  fine  work. 
Mr.  Adamson  is  a  prosperous  business 
man  of  Akron.  He  and  Mrs.  Adamson 
support  their  daughter  on  the  field. 

— R.  A.  Doan  has  been  in  war  service 
almost  since  the  United  States  entered 
the  war.  He  has  been  the  general  secre- 
tary of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  at  Camp  Sher- 
man for  nearly  a  year.  His  son  has  been 
at  Fort  Thomas.  Now  that  the  war  is 
over  and  the  soldiers  are  being  dis- 
charged, Mr.  Doan  expects  to  be  back 
in  the  mission  rooms  of  the  Foreign  Sec- 
retary in  a  few  weeks. 

— Secretary  Bert  Wilson  has  been  out 
in  the  Every  Member  Canvass.  He  has 
been  as  far  east  as  Philadelphia,  and  as 
far  west  as  Portland.  He  returned 
through  the  State  of  Washington  and 
Canada,  the  last  conference  being  held 
at  Winnipeg.  S.  J.  Corey  and  CM.  Yo- 
cum  have  assisted  in  this  campaign. 


..-■••  unnir     CENTRAL  CHURCH 
NFW  YflRIf      1*2  West  81st  Street 
II L II    I  u  I  m  Finis  s  Idleman>  Minister 


— The  Foreign  Missionary  Society 
needs  evangelists  and  physicians  for 
fields  other  than  Tibet.  Men  are  sorely 
needed  now  for  India  and  China. 

— W.  C.  Ferguson,  Mississippi  state 
secretary,  writes  that  a  series  of  unit 
conferences  in  the  interest  of  the  Every 
Member  campaign  have  just  been  con- 


cluded in  the  Northwestern  District  of 
his  state.  Conferences  were  held  at  eight 
different  centers  of  the  district  by  a 
team  of  six  workers.  A  portion  of  the 
time  the  team  was  subdivided  into  two 
teams.  The  conferences  were  well  at- 
tended, representatives  of  neighboring 
churches  being  present.  Secretary  Fergu- 
son reports  that  the  churches  touched 
are  unanimous  in  their  expressions  of 
appreciation  of  the  work  of  the  team 
and  there  is  no  question  but  that  the 
Every  Member  canvass  will  be  put  on 
in  a  thorough  fashion  in  the  territory 
reached. 


MESSAGES  FROM  MISSIONARIES 

From  Roderick  A.  MacLeod,  Batang, 
Thibet:  "This  is  the  time  of  the  wheat 
harvest.  Everybody  is  busy  and  happy. 
The  crop  is  the  best  for  some  years  past. 
I  have  never  seen  better  wheat.  It  is  all 
cut  with  the  sickle  and  carried  to  the  roofs 
of  the  houses,  where  it  is  thrashed  by  a 
flail  and  winnowed  in  the  wind.  The 
sickle  and  flail  and  basket  are  the  only  im- 
plements used  in  the  whole  process."    . 

From  W.  W.  Haskell,  Wuhu,  China :  "On 
reaching  Wuhu,  I  found  there  was  much 
repairing  about  the  school  that  had  to  be 
done.  New  seats  were  put  in  and  some 
paint  made  a  wonderful  difference  in  the 
school's  appearance.  We  have  ninety-five 
boys,  which  is  about  the  limit  of  our  ca- 
pacity. The  tuition  is  $40  a  term.  The 
remarkable  thing  is  that  they  were  all  here 
at  the  beginning,  instead  of  straggling  in 
for  some  time  as  they  had  been  doing  be- 
fore. The  boys  are  manifesting  much  in- 
terest in  athletics  and  other  activities,  so 
everything  is  going  well.  I  am  getting  my 
first  experience  in  the  necessity  of  going 
slow  when  dealing  with  the  Chinese.  We 
are  trying  to  rent  a  place  in  which  to  live. 
I  think  we  are  going  to  succeed.  At  least 
I  was  so  hopeful  of  it  that  I  went  to  Nan- 
king last  week  and  loaded  our  things  on  a 
house-boat  for  transportation  to  this  place." 

From  Mrs.  F.  E.  Harnar,  Harda,  India: 
"I  am  enjoying  my  little  school  very  much. 
I  am  trying  to  get  up  courage  to  take  one 
of  the  classes  regularly.  Perhaps  I  will  do 
this  before  long.  The  children  use  a  lan- 
guage quite  different  from  that  which  we 
have  been  studying,  and  it  takes  quite  a 
while  to  grow  to  understand  them." 

From  Miss  Lillian  F.  Abbott,  of  China : 
"The  poverty  of  great  masses  of  the  people 
is  the  thing  that  makes  your  heart  ache 
every  time  you  go  on  the  streets.  I  did 
not  dream  that  people  could  live  on  so  little. 
And  then  when  I  see  them  worshiping  in 


The    Two   Best 
Commentaries 

On  the  Uniform  Sunday- 
School    Lessons  — 1919 

TarbelPs  Teacher's  Guide 

and 

Peloubet's  Notes 

Each  $1.15  +  10c  postage 
Order  now 

The  Christian   Century  Press 

700  East  40th  St.,  Chicago 


the  temple  and  know  they  are  longing  for 
something  better,  I  long  for  the  day  to 
come  when  they  will  know  about  Christ, 
and  He  will  make  life  different  for  them." 

Ray  Rice,  Damoh,  India,  on  coming  down 
from  the  hills,  resumed  the  work  of  look- 
ing after  the  outside  Sunday  schools.  He 
found  them  in  pretty  good  condition.  Five 
of  them  are  now  running.  The  largest 
attendance  in  any  one  school  has  been  50. 
Children  of  all  sizes  and  ages  and  every 
description  come.  He  writes :  "We  have 
146  boys  in  the  boarding  school.  It  looks 
as  if  we  would  have  175  before  the  end  of 
the  year.  I  have  put  in  a  few  nights  in 
play  with  the  boys.  One  night  we  had  a 
circus.  The  Christian  Endeavor  is  going 
along  well.  We  are  taking  part  in  the 
two  months'  Temperance  campaign  that  the 
Mission  has  planned.  This  year  looks  as 
if  it  had  a  good  many  things  in  store.  I 
am  looking  forward  to  the  very  best 
success   in  the  work  this  year." 


1ELLS 


sffloa 


Ask  for  Catalogue  and  Special  Donation  Plan  No.  27 

(Established  1858) 
THEC.  S.  BELL  CO.,  HILLSBORO.  OHIO 


BOOK  OF  PRAYERS 


Sunday  Schools,  Missionary,  Graee  and  Sen* 
tence  Prayers.  Question  of  How  and  What  to 
Pray  In  Public  folly  covered  by  model,  suggestive 
and  devout  Prayers.  Vest  Pocket  size,  128  pages. 
Cloth  25c,  Morocco  35c,  postpaid,  stamps  taken.  AgeDU 
Wanted.     GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Monon  Building.  Chicago,  III. 


POCKET  S.  S.  COMMENTARY 

For  1919,  SELF-PRONOUNCING  Edition 
on  Lessons  and  Text  for  the  whole  year.  Right* 
to-the  point  practical  HELPS  and  Spiritual  Ex- 
planations. Small  In  SIze.Larse  In  Suggestion 
and  Fact.  'Daily  Bible  Readings  for  1919, also 
Topics  of  Young  People's  Society,  Motto, 
etc.  Red  Clo.  2Sc,  llor.  35c,  Interl.  for  Notes 
SOc,  postpaid.  Stamps  Taken.  Agents  wanted* 
IfiEO.  W.  NOBLE,  MONON  BUIUHNG, 6HICAQ0.IUa 

Bible  Readers  and  Christian 

Workers  Self-Help  Hand  Book 

Short  and  plain  articles  by  nearly  100  experienced 
Christian  writers.  Just  the  Help  over  hard 
places  you  have  been  looking  for.  How  to  lead, 
teach,  testify,  pray  and  grow.  Young  Christiana 
helper,  experienced  workers*  guide  Pkt.  size,  128 
pgs..  Red  Cloth,  25c,  Mor.  35c,  postpd.  Sots,  wntd. 
GEO.  W.  NOBLE,  Monon  Bid*.,  Chicago,  III. 


Get  the  Habit 

OF  PURCHASING  ALL  YOUR 

BOOKS 

Through 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  E.  Fortieth  Street         i-s         CHICAGO 


W.  Road  w^ctip  for  you  daily  everything 
"  c  *»c**u  printed  in  the  current  country 
and  city  press  of  America  pertaining  to  the  sub* 
ject  of  particular  interest  to  you. 

NowenanArc  contain  many  items  daily 

newspapers  which  would  ^^3, 

exclusively  of  where  you  can  secure  new  busi- 
ness, an  order  or  a  contract;  where  a  new  store 
has  been  started,  a  new  firm  ncorporated  or  a 
contract  is  to  be  let.  A  daily  press  dipping 
service  moans  more  business. 

For  YOU     Send  Stamp  for  Booklet 

The  Consolidated  Press  dipping  Company 

MANHATTAN  BUILDING,  CHICAGO 


A  CHORUS  OF  PRAISE 

FOR  THE  NEW 

20th    CENTURY 
QUARTERLY 

Prepared  by  W.  D.  Ryan,  H.  L.  Willett,  Jr.,  John  R.  Ewers 

and  W.  C.  Morro 

Edited  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


"Splendid"  says  Thos.  M.  Iden,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  teacher  of  a  class  of  400  men. 

"Charming"  says  Rev.  Peter  Ainslie,  Baltimore,  Md. 

"Bound  to  find  wide  usage"  says  Rev.  Chas.  M.  Watson,  Norfolk,  Va. 

"Practical  and  helpful,"  Rev.  Austin  Hunter,  Chicago. 

"Best  I  have  ever  seen,"  Rev.  L.  J.  Marshall,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

"Vigorous,"  Rev.  F.  E.  Smith,  Muncie,  Ind. 

"First-class,"  Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison,  of  the  Christian-Evangelist. 

"Genuinely  interesting,"  Dr.  E.  L.  Powell,  Louisville,  Ky. 

"Best  adult  quarterly  published,"  Rev.  J.  E.  Davis,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

"Beautifully  conceived,"  Rev.  A.  B.  Houze,  Bowling  Green,  Ky.,  teacher  of  a 

class  of  200  men. 
"Practical,"  Rev.  W.  J.  Gratton,  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 
"Takes  up  lessons  from  every  angle,"  Rev.  J.  H.  Goldner,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 
"Compact  yet  comprehensive,"  S.  W.  Hutton,  Texas  Bible  School  leader. 
"Alive,"  Rev.  Frank  G.  Tyrrell,  Pasadena,  Cal. 
"Up-to-the-minute"  Rev.  E.  F.  Daugherty,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
"Fresh,  reverential,  vigorous,"  Rev.  Graham  Frank,  Dallas,  Tex. 
"Delightfully  inspirational,"  J.  H.  Fillmore,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
"Ideal,"  Rev.  J.  M.  Philputt,  Charlottesville,  Va. 

"Will  prove  a  winner"  Myron  C.  Settle,  Bible  school  expert,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
"Has  punch  and  pep,"  Rev.  Allen  T.  Shaw,  Pekin,  111. 
"Will  win  in  men's  classes,"  Rev.  W.  H.  McLain,  formerly  Ohio  Bible  School 

Superintendent. 
"Illuminating  and  vital,"  Rev.  Madison  A.  Hart,  Columbia,  Mo. 
"A  big  advance  step,"  Rev.  H.  W.  Hunter,  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 
"Inspires  with  its  faith,"  Rev.  I.  S.  Chenoweth,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
"Admirable,"  President  A.  McLean,  of  the  Foreign  Society,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
"Excellent,"  National  Bible  School  Secretary  Robert  M.  Hopkins,  Cincinnati. 
"Ideal,"  Rev.  A.  B.  Philputt,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
"Fine,"  David  H.  Owen,  Kansas  State  Bible  School  Superintendent. 

The  number  of  orders  coming  in  for  the  new  Quarterly  indicates  that  it  will  prove 

one  of  the  biggest  winners  in  the  Sunday  school  Held.  Send  in  your  order  today. 

If  you  have  not  received  free  sample,  send  for  one  at  once. 


The  Christian  Century  Press  ?Hfc%* 


1 


A  TRUMPET  BLAST! 


THE 

PROTESTANT 

By  BURRIS  A.  JENKINS 

Author  of  "The  Man  in  the  Street  and  Religion," 
"Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line,"  etc. 


PHE  author  calls  this"  a  scrap  book  for  insurgents"  and 
■*■  dedicates  it  "to  the  bravest  men  I  know,  the  heretics." 
He  frankly  confesses  himself  a  destructive  critic.  Look- 
ing abroad  over  the  Church  today,  Dr.  Jenkins  sees  its 
follies,  its  waste,  its  ineptness,  its  bondage  to  tradition, 
and  he  yearns  for  the  coming  of  the  great  Protestant, 
another  Luther,  who  will  not  only  shatter  the  present 
order  of  things  but  lead  the  Church  into  a  new  day. 
While  he  disavows  any  constructive  purpose  in  the 
book,  it  is  in  reality  a  master-work  of  constructive  and 
helpful  criticism.  Without  apparently  trying  to  do  so 
the  author  marks  out  positive  paths  along  which  progress 
must  be  made.  Dr.  Jenkins  writes  with  a  facile,  even  a 
racy,  pen.  He  has  filled  these  pages  with  a  heavy 
charge  of  dynamite. 

Some  of  the  Chapter  titles:  "Sects  and  Insects,"  "Threadbare 
Creeds,"  "What's  the  Matter  with  the  Churches?"  "Bolshevism 
or  Reconstruction,"  "The  Three  Sexes,"  "The  Irreligious  Press," 
"Certain  Rich  Men,"  "What  is  Democracy?" 


Price,  $1.35,  plus  5  to  10  cents  postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street  :  :  :  :  :  Chicago 


uMMMiiEjiMMJu  CHARGED  WITH  DYNAMITE!  inniaiiniBiiiia 


HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED   CHURCH 

The  Disciples  Hymnal 
THE  HYMNAL  FOR  THE  NEW  DAY 

WHAT  SOME  OF  THE  LEADERS  WHO   ARE   USING  THE 

BOOK  SAY  OF  IT: 

H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan,  Minister  Seventh  Street  Christian  Church,  Richmond,  Va.:      "It 

is  a  gem.  I  have  seen  nothing  on  the  same  street  with  it.  It  contains  all  the 
classic  hymns  and  all  the  worth-while  new  ones.  Its  hymns  of  human  service 
and  brotherhood  are  a  genuine  contribution  to  American  hymnology.  Its  arrange- 
ment, topical  indexing,  letter-press  and  musical  notation  are  beyond  praise.  The 
Aids  to  Worship  and  Responsive  Readings  I  am  finding  very  useful." 

Henry  Pearce  Atkins,  Minister  First  Christian  Church,  Mexico,  Mo.:  "The  choice  of 
title  for  this  hymnal  could  not  have  been  more  felicitous.  These  are  the  hymns 
of  the  Kingdom — the  hymns  of  life  and  service — in  which  the  Church  has  already 
united.    The  message  of  this  hymnal  is  the  true  message  of  the  pulpit." 

A.   H.   Cooke,   Minister   Park   Avenue  Christian   Church,   Des    Moines,    la.:      "It    is    a 

pleasure  for  me  to  say  that  the  new  hymnal,  Hymns  of  the  United  Church,  is  the 
best  thing  that  has  come  into  our  church  life  during  the  past  year.  The  compila- 
tion embraces  everything  worth  while;  there  is  not  a  single  thing  in  the  volume 
that  does  not  elevate.  Both  form  and  content  are  beautiful.  The  book  helps  the 
minister  tremendously  in  the  cultivation  of  the  religion  of  the  spirit;  one  is  made 
to  realize  the  beauty  of  holiness  most  vividly.  How  cosmopolitan  is  this  hymnal  I 
In  singing  from  it  one  has  already  attained  the  unity  of  the  spirit!" 

Clifton  S.  Ehlers,  Minister  Calvary  Christian  Church,  Baltimore,  McL:  "It  is  an  ad- 
mirable book;  I  have  not  found  its  superior." 

J.  E.  Wolfe,  Minister  First  Christian  Church,  Independence,  Mo.:  "I  want  to  tell  you 
of  our  great  satisfaction  with  the  Hymns  of  the  United  Church.  It  is  thoroughly 
gratifying  to  have  such  an  abundance  of  hymns  that  enable  a  congregation  to 
express  in  song  its  deepest  hopes,  yearnings,  aspirations  in  such  days  as  these. 
Such  a  hymnal  we  find  the  Hymns  of  the  United  Church  to  be." 

Allan  T.  Gordon,  First  Christian  Church,  Paris,  III.:  "I  consider  Hymns  of  the 
United  Church  adapted  to  all  the  needs  of  church  services.  The  book  has  been 
in  use  in  our  church  for  nearly  a  year  and  we  never  have  to  offer  an  apology  for 
our  hymnals." 

These  are  but  a  few  of  the  words  of  praise  for 
"Hymns  of  the  United  Church"  which  are  con- 
tinually coming  to  the  publishers.  Have  you  ex-' 
amined  ithet  book  with  view  to  its  use  in  your 
church?   Send  for  returnable  copy  and  prices  today. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  Fortieth  Street 
CHICAGO 


Love  Off  to  the  War 

By  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

Just  from  the  press!  A  new  collection  of  Mr.  Clark's  work,  containing  more  than  125  poems,  one- 
fourth  of  them  being  poems  of  war  and  peace,  some  of  which  have  gone  to  the  ends  of  the  English- 
speaking  world  as  voicing  truly  the  patriotic  convictions  and  emotions  of  the  American  people 
which  caused  them  to  enter  the  conflict  which  has  just  ended.  This  is  a  most  fitting  souvenir  of 
the  close  of  the  World  War  and  the  dawn  of  the  new  age.  But  the  book  contains  other  than  war 
poems.  The  collection  is  made  up  of  eight  groups  of  verses,  the  group  titles  being  "Love  Off  to 
the  War,"  "In  Friendly  Town,"  "Songs  of  the  Seasons,"  "Followers  of  the  Gleam,"  "Christus," 
"The  Mystic,"  "Studies  in  Souls,"  and  "The  New  World."  A  great  many  poems  are  here  pub- 
lished that  have  not  before  been  printed. 

SOME  OF  THE  POEMS  INCLUDED  IN  THIS  COLLECTION 


OF  WAR  AND  PEACE 

The  Dawn  of  Liberty 

God  Rules  the  Seas! 

They  Have  Not  Died  in  Vain 

Woodrow  Wilson,  Leader 

America  in  France 

The   Day    Breaks 

OF  THE  SIMPLE  LIFE 
Take  Time  to  Live 
On  Contentment  Street 
King  of  an  Acre 
A  June  Millionaire 
Wealth 

A  Song  of  Quietness 
To   Thoreau 


OF  THE  SEASONS 
Revelation 
Spring  Song 
Messengers 
Wayside  Roses 

OF  THE  NEW  AGE 
The  Bugle  Song  of  Peace 
The  New  Eden 
The  Golden  Age 
The  Touch  of  Human  Hands 
God's  Dreams 
Battle  Song  of  Truth 

OF  RELIGION 

The  Faith    of   Christ's    Free- 
men 


The  Christ  Militant 

The  Search 

The  Stay 

Be  Still  and  Know  that  I  Am 

God 
God   Is  Not  Far 
Light  at  Evening  Time 
The  Pursuit 
The  Voice  of  the  Deep 

"STUDIES  IN  SOULS" 

Three  Poems  of  Lincoln 

Sons   of  Promise 

The  Remorse  of  David 

Sympathy 

Success 

The   World  Builders 


In  Praise  of  Thomas  Curtis  Clark's  Poems 


"Charming."  John  Masefield,  English  poet. 

'These  poems  breathe  a  spirit  of  content."  Sara 
Teasdale,  who  received  last  year  a  prize  of  $500 
for  the  best  volume  of  verse  published  during  1917. 

"I  find  both  thought  and  music  in  his  verses." 
Henry  van  Dyke. 

"Lovely  poems  and  of  wide  appeal."  James  Terry 
White,  of  the  Poetry  Society  of  America. 

"Full  of  inspiration."  Charles  G.  Blanden,  Editor 
of  the  Chicago  Anthology  of  Verse. 

"Mr.  Clark's  verse  is  sure  to  attract  the  attention  of 
those  who  are  seeking  for  illumination  and  nour- 
ishment for  the  inner  life."  Dr.  Herbert  L.  Willett. 

"Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  the  sweet  singer  of  our 
Israel."  Editor  B.  A.  Abbott. 


"I  greatly  appreciate  your  songs.  Surely  you  have 
an  authentic  mission  as  an  interpreter  of  the  deep 
things  that  matter  most."  Joseph  Fort  Newton, 
minister  at  City  Temple,  London,  and  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  London  Poetry  Society. 

"Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  doing  a  fine  service  to  the 
Church  universal  in  giving  poetic  interpretation 
to  the  evangelical  faith  in  a  fashion  that  makes 
his  verse  especially  congenial  to  the  mood  of  our 
time."    Editor  Charles  Clayton  Morrison. 

"Now  and  then  God  raises  up  a  singer  among  the 
people  who  is  endowed  with  a  rare  gift  of  poetic 
vision,  poetic  feeling  and  poetic  expression. 
Thomas  Curtis  Clark  is  finely  endowed  in  all  these 
respects."    Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison. 

"Mr.  Clark  is  a  poet  of  the  inner  life,  an  interpreter 
of  the  soul,  a  seer  of  the  realm  spiritual."  Dr. 
Edgar  DeWitt  Jones. 


The  new  volume  is  bound  in  semi-flexible  cloth,  with  gold  top  and  side,  and  makes  a 
charming  gift  for  a  friend  as  well  as  a  "thing  of  beauty"  to  be  treasured  in  the  home. 


Price  $1.25  plus  6  to  10  cents  postage 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  Fortieth  Street,  Chicago 


yj 


FOR    THE    MEN    AT    THE    FRONT 

When  you  have  finished  reading  this  copy  of 
The  Christian  Century  place  a  one-cent  stamp 
on  this  corner  and  band  the  magailne  to  any 
postal  employe.  The  Post  Office  will  send  it 
to  some  soldier  or  sailor  in  our  force*  at  the 
front.      No    wrapping— n»    address. 

A.    S.    BUBLESON.   Postmaster-general. 


Vol.  XXXV 


December  26,  1918 


Number  50 


"Who  Giveth  Us 
the  Victory" 

By  Joseph  Fort  Newton 

The  Message  of 
the  Disciples 

By  Peter  Ainsiie 

"The  Protestant"  Variously  Reviewed 


c  nio.  ab 


o 


Here  Comes  1919! 


CENTRAL  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 
Dayton,  Ohio 

We  had  our  Every-Member  Canvass  yesterday.  We  asked  for  an  increase  of  $500 
for  current  expenses  and  $875  for  missions.  We  received  308  pledges  the  first  day — 
by  far  the  most  we  ever  received  the  first  day  and  have  all  the  increase  provided  for  if 
those  yet  to  be  seen  hold  their  own  with  last  year.  These  308  increased  their  own  pledges, 
over  last  year,  $650  for  current  expenses  and  $880  for  missions. 

So  we  feel  that  we  are  safely  "over  the  top."  This  is  all  the  more  wonderful  when 
you  know  that  it  is  an  increase  in  the  budget  of  $2,300  for  the  last  two  years,  and  we  had 
only  three  weeks  to  prepare  for  this  one.  We  used  60  men.  in  the  Canvass.  I  think  Central 
will  raise  $3,000  of  the  county's  $4,000  and  that  does  not  count  $600  for  Dayton  Missions. 

All  the  churches  need  is  the  facts.    Tell   them  of  the  needs  and  why. 

For  your  encouragement, 
Hally  C.  Burkhart, 

Minister. 

FIRST  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

Omaha,  Neb. 

The  First  Church  put  on  the  Every-Member  Canvass  Sunday,  Dec.  8th,  afternoon,  in 
fine  shape  and  with  great  success. 

The  plans  were  laid  well  and  wisely  by  the  Missionary  Committee.  These  plans  were 
carefully  worked  out  by  the  official  board.  The  Christian  Churches  of  the  county  met  at 
the  First  Church  on  Friday,  Dec.  6,  evening.  Had  a  banquet  and  program.  All  the  im- 
portant features  of  the  canvass  were  discussed. 

At  the  Sunday  morning  service  in  the  First  Church  the  forty-eight  canvassers  were 
called  to  the  front,  forming  a  semicircle  clear  across  the  church.  J.  R.  Cain,  Jr.,  a  banker 
and  tither,  made  one  of  his  fine  addresses  to  the  men  about  the  work  they  were  about  to 
engage  in.  The  pastor  also  made  a  short  address  and  dedicated  the  men  to  the  work  in  a 
prayer  of  consecration. 

About  the  middle  of  the  afternoon  the  men  began  to  return  to  the  office  with  their 
reports.  Every  report  was  good.  Every  one  was  filled  with  optimism,  there  were  no 
pessimists.  The  men  enjoyed  the  work,  found  it  a  pleasure  and  were  delighted  with  their 
experiences  in  talking  over  the  needs  and  plans  of  the  church  with  the  people.  With  the 
follow-up  system,  the  budget  of  ten  thousand  eight  hundred  dollars  will  be  raised. 

The  official  board  agreed  to  raise  the  salary  of  the  Living  Link  Missionary,  Mrs.  Rice, 
sufficient  to  cover  the  exchange  and  the  addition  to  the  salary  allowed  by  the  F.  C.  M.  S. 

I  should  add  that  the  ladies  served  dinner  to  the  canvassers,  Sunday,  noon,  at  the  church. 
The  canvassers  went  out  from  the  church  two  by  two.  We  expect  to  line  up  every  church 
in  the  county. 

|Yours  in  the  Master's  Cause, 

J.  Walter  Reynolds, 

Active  Pastor. 

Disciples'  World  -Wide  Every-Member  Campaign 
Men  and  Millions  Movement  Promotional  Agency 

222  West  Fourth  Street 
CINCINNATI,     OHIO 


Volume  XXXV 


DECEMBER  26,  1918 


Number  50 


EDITORIAL  STAFF:  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON,  EDITOR;  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT.  CONTRIBUTING  EDITOR 
ORVIS    FAIRLEE    JORDAN.    ALVA    W.    TAYLOR,     JOHN    RAY    EWERS    ::   THOMAS     CURTIS     CLARK,     OFFICE     MANAGER 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1902,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published   Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $2.50  a  year  (to  ministers,  $2.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  the  essential  ideals  of  Christianity  as  held  historically  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
It  conceives  the  Disciples'  religious  movement  as  ideally  an  unsectarian  and  unecclesiastical  fraternity,  whose  original  impulse  and 
common  tie  are  fundamentally  the  desire  to  practice  Christian  unity  in  the  fellowship  of  all  Christians.  Published  by  Disciples,  Thi 
Christian  Century,  is  not  published  for  Disciples  alone,  but  for  the  Christian  world.  It  strives  to  interpret  the  wider  fellowship 
in  religious  faith  and  service.    It  desires  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic    point    of    view    and    it    seeks    readers    in    all    communions. 


EDITORIAL 


Do  We  Want  an  Educated  Ministry? 

OF  course  we  want  all  of  our  other  professional 
people  to  be  educated.  But  the  ministry?  That 
is  different.  If  a  doctor  came  into  our  house  and 
perpetrated  some  antiquated  practice  such  as  cost  George 
Washington  his  life,  we  would  be  properly  indignant.  If 
we  had  a  school-teacher  who  presumed  to  teach  without 
knowing  about  the  latest  methods,  there  would  be  loud 
complaints  to  the  school  board.  But  do  we  really  want 
educated  ministers? 

We  are  told  in  the  conservative  press  that  these  men 
are  practically  all  heretics.  Of  course  it  is  rather  damag- 
ing to  the  quality  of  our  faith  to  believe  that  no  educated 
man  could  believe  as  we  do,  but  if  it  is  so,  the  worse  for 
education !  We  want  the  latest  anti-toxin,  but  we  want 
sermons  that  did  duty  fifty  years  ago.  Ben  Franklin's 
"Gospel  Preacher''  and  the  McGarvey  expositions  are  the 
end  of  all  controversy.  The  man  who  is  educated  beyond 
these  is  quite  outside  the  kingdom. 

So  missionary  secretaries  keep  certain  men  off  of  the 
convention  program  because  they  are  not  safe.  Of  course 
the  secretaries  explain  privately  that  they  too  are  pretty 
liberal  but  it  is  not  good  for  the  cause  to  recognize  men 
who  are  regarded  as  unsound.  We  must  not  hurt  the 
collections  ! 

And  certain  church  boards,  having  properly  warned 
against  the  prevalence  of  unsound  preachers,  are  quite  on 
their  guard.  There  are  a  few  immoral  preachers  around 
and  they  have  no  press  warnings  against  these.  But  they 
must  beware  of  heresy  in  the  form  of  educated  views  of 
religion.  This  would  surely  cut  down  the  number  of  ac- 
cessions, even  if  it  did  stop  the  losses  and  build  up  the 
church. 

The  colleges,  too,  in  some  cases  are  properly  quaran- 
tined against  education.  A  college  that  boasts  much  of  its 
educational  standards  privately  forbids  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  to 


send  in  an  alumnus  because  the  gentleman  once  attended 
the  University  of  Chicago.  It  would  never  do  to  let  such 
a  gentleman  speak  against  social  diseases  and  in  favor  of 
a  Christian  vocation  in  that  college ! 

But  in  spite  of  all  precautions,  the  evil  of  education' 
goes  on.  Every  year  more  of  the  churches  want  these 
dangerous  men.  With  the  general  public  they  prove  to  be 
enormously  popular.  Unless  more  stringent  measures  are 
adopted  the  dangerous  university  men  will  be  found  every- 
where. 

What  Was  New  Testament  Religion? 

EVERY  reformatory  movement  has  tried  to  find  its 
authority  in  antiquity  and  desires  to  speak  of  itself 
as  a  restoration.  Martin  Luther  went  back  of  the 
pope  to  the  church  councils  and  back  of  the  councils  to  the 
letter  of  the  new  testament  scriptures.  Later  reformatory 
movements  made  new  discoveries  in  the  scriptures,  seizing 
one  or  another  element  as  the  important  and  normative 
thing.  Some  have  found  in  conversion  experiences  the 
typical  material  and  others  have  read  the  profounder  doc- 
trinal teachings  of  Paul  and  have  found  these  to  possess  the 
supreme  value. 

It  is  evident  that  not  all  the  precedents  of  new  testa- 
ment religious  life  may  be  used  as  modern  models.  Disease 
was  explained  by  demon-possession.  We  have  another  ex- 
planation. Such  great  evils  as  slavery  and  the  use  of 
liquor  waited  for  another  age  to  be  rectified.  The  standards 
in  the  churches  were  low  (Corinth,  for  example),  as  they 
needs  must  be  when  the  converts  are  drawn  from  com- 
munities which  live  upon  a  low  plane. 

While  it  is  not  possible  to  make  a  sharp  separation  of 
new  testament  material,  putting  on  one  side  the  material 
which  was  of  transient  significance  and  on  the  other  those 
things  of  abiding  significance,  it  is  necessary  for  us  to  make 
in  every  generation  a  set  of  value  judgments  which  will 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  26,  1918 


lead  us  to  the  most  significant  elements  of  new  testament 
religion. 

Fortunately,  modern  methods  of  interpreting  the  scrip- 
tures have  helped  our  generation  greatly  in  elevating  new 
testament  religion.  We  have  recovered  from  the  neglect  of 
the  centuries  the  great  doctrine  of  Jesus  of  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  The  Pauline  doctrine  of  reconciliation  with 
God  is  seen  in  greater  moral  beauty.  Salvation  is  revealed 
as  being  not  a  magical  but  a  moral  process.  With  the  great 
doctrines  are  ethical  implications  of  the  greatest  signifi- 
cance. The  new  testament  preacher  today  must  preach 
from  all  of  the  books  of  the  New  Testament  and  not  just 
from  one. 

Local  Experiments  in  Union 

NEVER  did  the  church  press  reveal  such  an  interest 
in  church  union  as  is  to  be  found  now.  Baptists 
and  pedo-baptists,  those  congregational  in  polity  and 
those  episcopal,  find  ways  of  circumventing  the  eccle- 
siastical laws  that  might  prevent  union. 

Of  course,  many  of  these  experiments  are  war  meas- 
ures and  will  not  result  in  any  change  of  church  status. 
But  others  of  them  arise  out  of  a  permanent  need  in  a 
community  for  a  merger. 

Has  not  the  time  come  for  a  national  commission  to 
study  this  whole  question  of  church  mergers  and  stand- 
ardize them  for  different  types  of  communities?  We  shall 
soon  have  a  lot  of  churches  without  fellowship  with  the 
denominations  and  without  fellowship  with  each  other 
who  will  be  doing  little  or  nothing  for  the -kingdom  out- 
side their  parish.  Cannot  the  mergers  be  put  upon  a  basis 
which  does  not  destroy  the  sense  of  fellowship  in  the 
local  church? 

The  Curse  of  Unreality 

THE  task  of  the  very  greatest  literary  men  of  the 
past  century  has  been  to  unmask  the  hypocricies 
of  society.  Ibsen,  and  all  his  children  who  have 
followed  his  literary  model,  have  torn  off  the  mask  of 
pretension  and  unreality  from  our  social  life.  G.  Ber- 
nard Shaw  in  his  "Arms  and  the  Man,"  discloses  the 
foolishness  of  the  old-time  militarism  with  its  mock 
heroics.  The  romanticism  of  courtship  and  marriage 
has  been  laid  bare.  It  was  not  to  be  expected  that  the 
church  would  escape.  Where  would  one  go  to  find  more 
astonishing  hypocrites  than  are  pictured  in  some  of  Ib- 
sen's plays? 

Of  course  the  village  infidel  is  himself  a  hypocrite. 
The  critics  of  the  church  are  quite  as  often  hypocrites  as 
the  professors.  They  acknowledge  codes  to  which  they 
never  live.  Lodge  men  and  women  pronounce  the  most 
solemn  and  awful  vows  which  are  straightway  forgot- 
ten. It  is  not  to  be  thought  that  the  church  has  any 
monopoly  upon  the  living  lie.  It  is  only  that  humanity 
feels  the  profanation  of  a  church  hypocrite  more  than 
the  hypocricies  of  patriotism  or  fraternalism,  for  in- 
stance. 

To  the  minister  there  comes  the  subtle  danger  that 
comes  with  a  daily  familiarity  with  holy  things.  He  is 
expected  to  meet  the  transient  moods  of  religious  en- 


thusiasts of  his  flock  with  a  greater  zeal,  even  though 
there  be  no  fire  in  his  heart.  It  is  his  besetting  peril  that 
he  will  simulate  a  zeal  which  he  does  not  feel,  or  that 
he  will  profess  an  orthodoxy  that  he  has  left  behind. 

Church  members,  too,  come  to  standardize  certain 
attitudes  as  religious  which  are  impossible  as  daily  atti- 
tudes. The  fury  of  the  camp  meeting  cannot  last  into 
the  coming  summer.  The  radicalism  of  the  Christian 
reformer  is  bound  to  break  down  somewhere.  And  these 
lapses  bring  the  sneer  of  the  most  hypocritical  of  all 
hypocrites,  the  hypocrite-hunters. 

The  charm  of  Jesus  and  of  all  great  religious  souls 
is  the  ring  of  reality  in  them.  There  is  no  counterfeit 
coin  in  their  spiritual  wealth.  It  all  rings  out  the  clear 
silver  tone.  The  world  today  wants  less  of  the  alms  to 
he  seen  of  men  and  more  of  closet  prayer. 

The  Fellowship  of  the  Church 

IF  it  is  true  that  religion  comes  to  its  highest  and  best 
only  in  a  social  situation — some  would  say  there  is  no 
other  religion— then  it  is  clear  that  the  church  must 
give  the  most  careful  attention  to  the  question  of  fellow- 
ship. Unless  the  members  are  one  great  family  where 
the  word  "brother"  is  not  an  irony,  then  religion  is  not 
performing  one  of  its  big  tasks. 

Some  churches  find  fellowship  geographically  difficult. 
The  city  church  spread  over  great  stretches  of  territory 
finds  this  very  true.  The  village  church,  partly  in  town 
and  partly  in  the  country,  usually  finds  part  of  its  con- 
stituency out  of  touch  with  things. 

Not  only  is  the  question  of  location  of  a  parish  a 
difficulty,  but  we  realize  also  that  a  church  that' might  have 
a  warm  fellowship  is  quite  lacking  in  this  spirit.  In  some 
churches  the  factional  leader  is  able  to  marshal  a  group 
of  followers  whose  every  attitude  is  critical  toward  the 
leadership  of  the  church.  Nothing  so  inhibits  growth  of 
membership  as  the  spirit  of  division.  No  man  or  woman 
in  his  or  her  senses  would  ever  join  a  church  in  which 
there  was  a  spirit  of  division. 

The  early  church  emphasized  fellowship  to  such  an 
extent  that  the  people  even  had  all  things  common  for  a 
time.  Paul  sought  to  bind  the  Greek  speaking  churches 
to  the  Palestinian  group  by  offerings  to  the  poor.  He 
even  went  to  temple  worship  that  there  might  be  no  oc- 
casion of  suspicion  on  the  part  of  his  brethren. 

The  growth  of  great  secret  orders  emphasizing  the 
friendly  spirit  tells  of  the  popular  interest  in  good  fel- 
lowship. Men  and  women  are  lonely  and  hungry  for 
human  sympathy.  A  kindly  hand-grasp  and  an  appre- 
ciative word  are  a  splendid  preparation  for  the  preach- 
ing of  the  gospel. 

Life  as  a  Work  of  Art 

WHEN  we  go  to  the  funerals  of  our  friends,  we 
are  apt  to  think  of  their  lives  as  a  whole.  We 
review  in  our  minds  the  story  of  the  years,  with 
its  failures  and  its  successes.  Sometimes  the  story  is 
a  beautiful  and  unified  one  with  a  logical  finish.  Some- 
times it  is  as  amateurish  and  unsatisfactory  as  the 
penny-dreadfuls  on  the  news  stands. 


December  26,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


We  are  even  now  making  material  for  future 
biographers.  Do  we  pause  awhile  every  day  to  in- 
quire the  course  and  meaning  of  life?  What  are  my 
chief  talents  and  what  my  chief  weaknesses  as  revealed 
by  actual  experiences?  What  must  be  chiseled  off  and 
what  chiseled  in  to  make  the  whole  more  symmetrical 
and  beautiful?  It  should  be  our  joy  and  pride  to  finish 
the  character  God  has  put  into  our  hands  in  the  most 
satisfying  manner  possible. 

The  work  of  art  needs  its  great  model.  We  have 
that  model  in  the  person  of  the  Christ.  The  portraits 
of  Christ  differ  greatly  from  each  other,  but  there  is 
said  to  be  a  family  likeness  in  them.  The  followers  of 
Christ  differ  greatly  from  each  other,  but  there  is  the 
family  likeness  which  is  described  by  the  name  Chris- 
tian. It  is  not  the  function  of  Christ  to  destroy  indi- 
viduality in  our  souls.  Endless  variety  is  possible  in 
the  painting  of  the  same  landscape. 

Life  must  not  only  have  its  main  lines  drawn  boldly 
and  truly,  but  it  must  have  attention  to  detail.  Some 
of  the  great  painters  were  masters  of  detail.  The  mag- 
nifying glass  scarcely  suffices  to  reveal  the  hidden 
wealth  that  the  painter  has  put  into  his  picture.  Are 
there  not  modern  saints  whose  lives  challenge  a  like 
scrutiny  and  admiration? 

Into  the  modeling  of  life  go  our  habits,  our  ideals, 
our  struggles  and  our  successes.  Three  score  of  years 
and  ten  is  but  a  little  while.  If  we  are  to  have  the 
approval  of  the  Master  Artist  of  the  world,  we  must 
not  slight  a  single  day's  effort. 


The  Steamboat 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

NOW  I  came  to  one  of  the  Great  Lakes,  on  which  was 
a  Steamboat,  and  I  paid  one  dollar  to  the  Purser, 
and  rode  from  one  city  to  another,  yea,  from  the 
third  hour  of  the  morning  to  the  fifth  hour  of  the  evening. 

And  there  were  few  passengers  on  the  boat,  and  I 
wandered  whither  I  listed.  And  every  man  spake  Kindly 
to  me,  and  everything  upon  the  boat  was  as  if  it  had  been 
mine  own. 

I  climbed  upon  the  Hurricane  Deck,  and  the  Pilot 
spake  to  me,  saying, 

Thou  mayest  enter. 

So  I  entered,  and  he  showed  me  how  to  steer  the  ship, 
and  how  to  Ring  the  Bells  that  gave  Signals  to  the  Engi- 
neer whether  to  go  or  to  halt,  and  whether  to  Sail  Fast 
or  Slow. 


I 


The  Lamp 

By  Sara  Teasdale 

F  I  can  bear  your  love  like  a  lamp  before  me, 

When  I  go  down  the  long,  steep  road  of  darkness, 
I  shall  not  fear  the  everlasting  shadows, 
Nor  cry  in  terror. 

If  I  can  find  out  God,  then  I  shall  find  Him, 
If  none  can  find  Him,  then  I  shall  sleep  soundly, 
Knowing  how  well  on  earth  your  love  sufficed  me, 
A  lamp  in  darkness. 


Now  while  we  talked  there  came  one  of  the  Passen- 
gers, a  man  whom  already  I  had  seen,  and  he  asked  a  Civil 
Question  of  the  Pilot,  and  the  Pilot  answered  him  roughly, 
and  the  man  asked  another  question  and  the  Pilot  answered 
not,  but  pointed  to  a  sign  where  it  was  written 

HOLD  NO  CONVERSATION  WITH  THE  MAN 
AT  THE  WHEEL. 

Then  I  went  down  into  the  Lower  Parts  of  the  Ship, 
and  I  spake  with  the  Engineer,  who  showed  me  his  En- 
gine, and  how  the  Wheels  went  Round,  and  the  Propeller 
did  Propel,  and  while  we  were  yet  speaking  the  same  Pas- 
senger came  down,  and  he  spake  to  the  Engineer,  and  the 
Engineer  was  Rude  to  him. 

And  into  whatsoever  part  of  the  ship  I  went,  there  I 
saw  him,  and  in  every  place  it  was  the  same.  Yea,  the 
men  who  were  Kind  to  me  were  all  Harsh  to  him.  Yea, 
when  the  time  came  for  Dinner,  the  Cook  did  enter  the 
Dining  Room  and  curse  him  in  the  presence  of  the  Other 
passengers. 

And  I  spake  unto  the  Captain  of  the  Ship,  and  said, 

Who  is  this  poor  man  whom  every  man  seemeth  to 
hate,  whose  hand  like  that  of  Ishmael  is  against  every 
man's  hand,  and  who  alone  of  all  men  upon  board  hath  no 
rights  on  this  ship? 

And  the  Captain  made  answer,  He  is  the  Man  who 
Owneth  this  Boat. 

And  the  Captain  told  me  that  the  Boat  had  cost  Ten 
Thousand  Dollars  and  was  Losing  Money  every  Trip,  and 
the  owner  had  Come  on  Board  to  Learn  the  Reason  Why, 
and  how  every  man  was  Wroth  with  him,  and  Despised 
him,  he  being  only  a  Rich  Man  who  knew  nothing  about 
Ships,  and  could  only  Poke  his  Infernal  Nose  into  busi- 
ness that  he  could  not  Understand.  Yea,  the  Captain  said 
it  would  be  only  Pleasing  to  him  if  the  old  Duffer  should 
fall  overboard. 

Now  I  meditated  much  concerning  this  matter.  For 
he  had  paid  Ten  Thousand  Dollars  and  had  nothing  but 
Sorrows.  Yea,  what  he  had  once  counted  for  Gains,  those 
now  were  Loss.  And  he  had  nothing  on  the  Ship  Save 
only  Anxiety  and  Abuse.  , 

Now  I  had  paid  only  One  Dollar,  and  everything  on 
the  Ship  was  Mine ;  and  when  the  Ship  came  to  Shore  I 
had  no  further  Care  whether  the  Voyage  had  paid  or  Not, 
nor  whether  tomorrow  would  be  Fair  and  Prosperous,  or 
whether  it  would  be  Stormy  and  Dangerous. 

And  I  considered  how  much  Richer  I  was  than  the 
Man  who  Thought  he  Owned  the  Boat.  Yea,  I  considered 
how  he  had  Fooled  Himself,  for  he  had  paid  Ten  Thousand 
Dollars,  and  owned  Nothing.  But  I,  for  One  Day  and  for 
One  Dollar,  had  Owned  the  Boat.  Yea,  and  if  I  go  there 
tomorrow,  and  have  One  Dollar  more,  I  can  Buy  Her 
Again. 

Behold  how  Rich  am  I,  and  how  Poor  is  the  Man  who 
must  add  to  his  Ten  Thousand  Dollars  the  losses  for  Coal 
and  Wages  and  Insurance,  and  who  owneth  Nothing,  not 
even  the  Respect  of  the  Men  he  Feedeth. 

And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  Said  to  me,  Take  heed 
and  be  not  covetous,  for  the  man  who  is  Richer  than  thou, 
he  is  Poorer. 

And  I  knew  this  was  True;  and  I  considered  these 
things. 


"Who  Giveth  Us  the  Victory 

By  Joseph  Fort  Newton 


WORDS  were  not  made  for  days  such  as  these; 
they  stammer  and  falter  and  fail.  Awed,  sub- 
dued, humbled,  we  have  passed  into  an  apocalyp- 
tic day — a  day  of  the  right  hand  of  God,  when  His  judg- 
ments are  upon  all  the  earth.  Suddenly  we  stand  as  dazed 
spectators  of  that  which  but  lately  we  were  trying  to  do, 
almost  as  if  events  had  been  taken  out  of  our  hands  by  a 
Power  not  our  own.  Everywhere  men  feel  that  it  is  not 
a  secular  but  a  spiritual  victory,  won  not  by  human  but  by 
Divine  might.  Swiftly,  terribly,  God  made  bare  His  holy 
arm,  hurling  throned  iniquity  to  the  ground,  making  the 
vanity  of  man  pitiful.  As  those  who  have  been  groping 
in  darkness,  our  eyes  are  dazzled  by  the  light  that  falls 
upon  our  way.  There  is  no  need  to  "assert  eternal  Provi- 
dence and  justify  the  ways  of  God  to  men" ;  the  facts 
prove  it.  Beyond  all  question  the  Lord  God  omnipotent 
reigneth ;  let  all  the  earth  rejoice ! 

GOD  "MATCHED  US   WITH   HIS   HOUR" 

No  words  save  those  of  the  old  Bible  seers  seem  equal 
to  the  events  of  this  hour.  Never  did  so  many  emotions 
struggle  for  mastery  within  us,  making  our  speech  difficult. 
Purged  by  pity  and  terror,  our  hearts  overflow  with  won- 
der and  joy,  albeit  touched  to  wistfulness  at  thought  of 
what  it  has  cost  in  sacrifice  of  our  best.  Our  soldiers, 
our  sailors,  our  workers,  our  broken  homes,  under  God  it 
is  their  victory,  not  ours.  Nor  do  they  grudge  the  price 
paid  for  a  world  redeemed  from  ruthless  might  defying 
God  and  man.  Those  ringing  words  of  Rupert  Brooke 
still  speak  to  us  from  behind  the  hills:  "Now,  God  be 
thanked  Who  matched  us  with  His  hour,"  when  a  "swift 
joyful  generation"  went  forth  at  the  call  of  honor  and  of 
duty.  No  doubt  the  high  mood  of  those  early  hours  faded 
in  the  long  weary  years  that  followed,  but  it  only  gave 
way  to  a  patient  courage  and  a  grim  and  silent  loyalty. 
The  words  of  Philip  Gibbs,  to  whom  we  owe  so  much, 
befit  the  final  scene,  alike  for  their  dignity  and  simplicity: 

I  stopped  on  my  way  to  Mons  outside  a  brigade  headquarters, 
and  an  officer  said,  "Hostilities  will  cease  at  11  o'clock."  Then  he 
added,  as  all  men  add  in  their  hearts,  "Thank  God  for  that !" 
.  .  .  The  order  had  gone  to  all  batteries  to  cease  fire.  No  more 
men  were  to  be  killed,  no  more  to  be  mangled,  no  more  to  be 
blinded.  The  lost  boyhood  of  the  world  was  reprieved.  On  the 
way  back  from  Mons  I  listened  to  this  silence,  which  followed 
the  going  down  of  the  sun,  and  heard  the  rustling  of  the  russet 
leaves  and  the  little  sounds  of  night  in  peace,  and  it  seemed  as 
though  God  gave  a  benediction  to  the  wounded  soul  of  the 
world. 

THE  SUPREME  QUESTION 

God  reigns,  and  those  who  defied  Him  are  fallen! 
Thus  much  is  manifest,  if  we  have  eyes  to  see  and  the 
inner  clarity  to  divine  the  meaning  of  the  hour.  It  is  in 
this  assurance,  and  with  this  insight,  that  we  must  face  the 
crises  of  the  future. 

There  are  many  pressing  issues  which  the  hour  has 
brought,  but  by  far  the  most  vital  is  "the  inner  contest" 
which  is  to  decide  whether  the  ultimate  outcome  of  all  our 
struggle  shall  be  a  victory  for  faith  or  for  unbelief.     The 


real  question  is,  have  we  won  from  the  war  a  new  experi- 
ence of  God,  of  His  character,  His  purpose,  His  will,  and 
His  way  of  dealing  with  men?  Nothing  else  can  compare 
with  this  in  importance ;  for  upon  it  will  depend  our  atti- 
tude in  times  to  be,  whether  we  hold  force  to  be  supreme 
or  not.  Many  have  won  through  their  sorrows  a  clearer 
insight  into  the  relation  of  God  to  them  in  their  personal 
life.  Others  have  been  bewildered,  if  not  embittered,  and 
not  a  few  have  lost  their  way.  Much  remains  hidden,  but 
some  things  are  beginning  to  be  seen,  as  in  a  glass  dimly, 
and  these  I  would  urge  upon  your  attention  with  all  ear- 
nestness. 

First  of  all,  never  in  the  long  story  of  mankind  has 
there  been  so  august,  so  awful  a  demonstration  of  the 
moral  purpose  of  God  in  history.  It  is  simply  overwhelm- 
ing. Men  of  all  faiths,  and  men  of  no  faith — if  such  there 
be — must  have  felt  amidst  the  rush  of  events  at  the  end 
the  peace  that  comes  of  knowing,  as  Carlyle  would  say, 
that  "the  great  Soul  of  the  World  is  Just."  If  the  mills 
of  God  grind  slowly,  they  grind  exceeding  fine,  leaving 
only  dust  and  ashes  where  iniquity  sat  enthroned.  How 
pitiful,  how  blasphemous  the  words  of  Bernhardi  seem 
today :  "Political  morality  differs  from  individual  moral- 
ity, because  there  is  no  power  above  the  State."  God  is 
above  the  State,  and  His  laws  in  their  sure  out-working 
send  tyrannies  tumbling  to  their  ruin,  subduing  us  to  a 
humility  that  transcends  triumph  and  outsoars  victory. 
So  much  we  might  have  foreknown  if  we  had  read  the 
wise  old  Bible  aright,  in  which  the  mighty  prophets  trace 
for  us  the  hand  of  God  in  the  storms  and  tragedies  of  their 
day.  Never  do  they  speak  with  surer  accent  than  when 
they  tell  us  that  wrong  may  seem  triumphant  for  a  time, 
but  that  its  downfall  is  sure. 

THE  STATE  AND  THE  MORAL  LAW 

Words  cannot  tell  what  this  fact  means  for  peace  of 
heart,  for  the  strengthening  of  character,  and  for  support 
of  the  faith  that  makes  men  faithful.  And  it  has  a  direct 
bearing  in  practical  affairs.  Nietzsche  indulged  in  misty 
talk  about  a  vague  liberty  "beyond  good  and  evil,"  but  it 
was  only  the  musings  of  an  addled  brain.  No  longer  can 
men  hold,  in  face  of  the  facts  of  today,  that  the  moral  law 
applies  to  individuals  only,  and  has  no  relation  to  states. 
Too  much  of  our  dealing,  especially  in  national  affairs, 
has  been  based  upon  that  fiction,  as  if  the  old  maxim  were 
true :  "In  the  greatest  affairs  the  law  is  not  concerned." 
No ;  as  the  law  of  gravitation  holds  true  equally  for  pebbles 
on  the  shore  and  for  stars  in  their  orbits,  so  the  moral  law 
holds  empire  over  all  the  life  of  man.  No  nation  can  defy 
it  and  long  endure.  There  is  a  line  in  "Faust"  which 
reads  like  a  revelation  in  this  hour :  "The  history  of  the 
world  is  the  judgment  of  the  world,"  and  that  judgment 
is  luminously  clear.  Therefore,  if  we  would  have  an 
enduring  human  society  or  a  fruitful  social  order,  we 
must  build  upon  the  laws  of  justice.  God  is  in  His  heaven, 
on  His  earth,  everywhere,  and  His  law  will  not  be  mocked. 
For  this  truth,  revealed  anew,  let  us  give  thanks. 


December  26,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


By  the  same  token,  it  is  equally  plain  that  the  Divine 
purpose  in  history  is  social.  If  we  had  doubted  it  before, 
we  cannot  doubt  it  today.  No  isle  of  the  sea,  however 
remote,  but  has  felt  the  shock  of  this  vast  tragedy.  No 
man,  no  woman,  no  child  on  earth  but  has  had  added  bur- 
dens laid  upon  him,  upon  her,  as  a  direct  result  of  the  war. 
Vividly  we  have  been  made  to  realize  that,  for  good  or 
for  evil— for  evil,  certainly,  if  not  for  good — we  are  mem- 
bers one  of  another,  tied  together  by  innumerable  ties. 
For  better  or  for  worse,  in  joy  and  in  tragedy,  it  has  been 
shown  us  that  humanity  is  one,  and  that  we  are  brothers 
to  the  last  man  of  us,  forever!  If  the  solidarity  of  the 
race  has  been  held  as  a  theory,  it  is  now  revealed  as  a  fact. 
The  Divine  purpose  is  not  simply  to  develop  individuals, 
but  to  set  up  a  kingdom  in  which  men  shall  learn  to  do 
justly,  to  love  mercy,  and  to  walk  together  in  peace.  Here- 
after, if  we  would  obey  the  voice  of  this  hour,  no  nation, 
no  class,  must  ask  for  anything  for  itself  that  it  does  not 
demand  for  all  mankind. 

THE    MYSTERY    OF    VICARIOUS    SUFFERING 

Also,  we  have  here  a  clue,  if  nothing  more,  to  that 
mystery  which  has  troubled  our  minds  and  baffled  our 
hearts  anew  in  these  bitter  years :  the  mystery  of  the  fair, 
the  innocent,  the  lovely,  suffering  with  the  guilty.  Here, 
too,  the  great  prophets  are  our  teachers,  as  witness  the 
awed  surprise  of  the  fifty-third  chapter  of  Isaiah,  in  which 
the  writer  is  startled  by  his  discovery  of  the  Suffering 
Servant  of  God,  smitten  and  afflicted  for  others.  Yes,  the 
righteous  suffer  with  the  wicked,  for  the  wicked — suffer, 
as  Job  felt,  unjustly — because  all  are  members  one  of 
another,  and  the  injury  of  one  is  the  hurt  of  all.  It  is  the 
mystery  of  the  Cross,  so  old,  so  new,  so  ineffably  revealing 
of  the  deeper  will  and  love  of  God.  Those  words  of  the 
unseen  Christ  on  the  road  to  Emmaus  make  the  heart  beat 
strangely:  "Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered  these 
things?"  It  is  not  simply  that  he  was  willing  to  suffer 
but  that,  being  what  he  was,  he  could  not  but  suffer  for 
the  sin  of  man.  When  he  became  one  with  humanity 
he  was  involved  in  all  the  fortunes  of  humanity,  in  nowise 
exempt  from  the  law  which  binds  us  together  in  one 
destiny.  What  words  are  these :  "Him  who  knew  no 
sin,  God  made  to  be  sin  on  our  behalf,"  and  the  other  side 
of  the  law  is  revealed  in  the  rest  of  the  text,  "that  we 
might  become  the  righteousness  of  God  in  him." 

How  vividly  the  law  of  vicarious  suffering  stands  out 
today,  as  if  written  in  letters  of  fire!  No  one  can  deny 
it,  remembering  our  gay  and  gallant  dead  who  gave  all, 
and  now  lie  "dark  to  the  triumph  which  they  died  to  gain." 
They  suffered  not  for  their  own  sins,  but  in  obedience  to 
a  red  law  which  runs  all  through  the  life  of  Gocl  and 
man,  revealed  in  all  its  splendor  by  the  Divine  Sufferer 
on  the  Cross.  As  William  Blake  said,  "If  God  dieth  not 
for  man,  and  giveth  not  himself  eternally  for  man,  man 
could  not  exist,  for  man  is  love,  as  God  is  love.  Every 
kindness  to  another  is  a  little  death  in  the  divine  image, 
nor  can  man  exist  but  by  brotherhood."  It  is  an  insight 
slowly  won,  and  often  dim,  but  it  lets  us  see  the  face  of 
God.  No  father,  no  mother,  no  wife  bereft  and  left 
alone,  but  may  enter,  in  some  degree,  into  the  experience 
which  lent  to  the  Prophet  of  the  Exile  his  figure  of  the 
slowly  coming  Christ ;  and  if   we  interpret  our  sorrows 


aright  we  shall  learn  to  sing  a  song  in  the  night,  praising 
and  giving  thanks. 

GOD  SUFFERS  WITH    HIS  WORLD 

For  we  do  not  suffer  alone.  Because  the  purpose  of 
God  is  not  simply  moral  and  social,  but  spiritual.  He  is 
involved  with  us  in  the  tragedy  of  our  life.  The  great 
solidarity  embraces  not  only  humanity,  but  God.  "Let  us 
keep  God  out  of  the  war,"  said  an  officer  to  me  on  a  ship 
far  out  at  sea.  It  cannot  be  done.  He  is  here,  as  my  dear 
dead  teacher  used  to  say,  in  the  mud  and  litter  of  things, 
toiling,  struggling,  conquering.  He  is  no  spectator,  no 
playwright,  no  looker-on  at  the  human  struggle.  He  is 
here  in  it  all,  through  it  all,  sharing  our  bitterest  woe. 
Those  lines  which  gave  title  to  a  book  of  vivid  war  essays 
strike  a  deep  note : 

The  sorrows  of  God  must  be  hard  to  bear 
If  He  really  has  love  in  His  heart. 

And  the  hardest  part  in  the  world  to  play 
Must  surely  be  God's  part. 

Here,  again,  the  prophets  of  old  are  true  guides.  When 
Israel  sins,  they  tell  us  that  the  burden  falls  not  on  man 
only,  but  on  God.  He  is  like  a  man  whose  wife  has  been 
untrue,  a  father  whose  son  has  fallen  into  shame.  There 
is  no  sorrow,  as  Dora  Greenwell  said,  that  does  not  come 
at  last  to  be  borne  by  God.  He  suffers  with  us,  and  feels 
more  keenly  than  we  can  feel. 

God  is  limited,  but  not  finite,  limited  by  all  the  attri- 
butes which  make  Him  worthy  of  our  worship.  Some 
things  He  cannot  do.  Because  He  is  true,  He  cannot  lie. 
Because  He  is  just,  He  cannot  be  unjust.  Every  handicap 
that  goes  to  make  up  wisdom  hedges  Him  about.  But 
He  is  not  limited  in  His  love,  still  less  in  the  patient  power 
which  wins  its  end  at  last.  Love  makes  Him  suffer,  as 
love  always  does.  He  knows,  He  feels,  He  cares.  For- 
ever He  broods  over  us,  while  He  dwells  within  us,  seeking 
by  all  the  strategy  of  love  to  sanctify  us  to  Himself. 
Since  His  purpose  is  spiritual,  His  chief  concern  is  the 
making  and  training  of  character.  Not  ease,  not  happi- 
ness, but  discipline  is  His  primary  interest,  and  happiness 
when  it  comes,  is  only  the  seal  that  discipline  has  had  its 
perfect  work.  Let  us  lay  this  truth  to  heart,  and  it  will 
add  a  new  note  to  our  praise,  sending  us  hence,  purified 
and  exalted,  to  the  tasks  that  await  us. 

IMMEASURABLE   GOOD   COMING 

What  of  the  future?  This,  for  one  thing:  man  has 
never  been  willing  to  make  the  past  his  measure  of  the 
future.  He  lives  by  faith,  prophetically.  He  exists  to 
surpass  himself.  Because  war  is  old  and  grey  does  not 
mean  that  it  will  always  be.  The  impossible  of  yesterday 
is  the  practical  of  today.  Unknown  springs  of  power  await 
our  use ;  unguessed  reserves  of  divine  reinforcement  re- 
main to  be  drawn  upon.  After  all,  the  horror  of  the  war 
was  new  only  in  its  magnitude,  not  in  its  quality. 

There  is  no  challenge  to  faith  in  what  we  have  seen 
and  suffered  that  has  not  been  met  in  the  past,  again  and 
again,  and  vanquished.  Out  of  this  immeasurable  woe 
will  come  immeasurable  good,  if  we  are  true  to  what  it 
has  taught  us.  The  night  is  gone,  and  the  morning  comes. 
The  Lord  God  omnipotent  reigneth ! 


The  Message  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ 

By  Peter  Ainslie 

A  statement  presented  on  behalf  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  be- 
fore the  recent  Conference  on  Organic  Union  in  Philadelphia 


THE  people  known  in  the  modern  world  as  the  Dis- 
ciples of  Christ  arose  about  a  hundred  years  ago  in 
the  Presbyterian  household  out  of  a  desire  for  free- 
dom ~in  the  practice  of  the  catholicity  of  religion  as  a 
definite  step  toward  the  unity  of  Christendom.  The 
cardinal  note  of  their  message  is  the  unity  of  the  church 
in  order  to  an  effectual  world-wide  witness  bearing  for 
Christ. 

Agreeing  with  all  evangelical  Christians  on  the  great 
fundamentals  of  our  common  faith,  the  Disciples  nav*» 
sought  a  basis  of  union  by  eliminating  those  things  as  tests 
of  fellowship  about  which  Christians  differ  and  by  uniting 
on  those  things  on  which  there  is  universal  agreement. 
Their  message  therefore  has  had  nothing  to  do  with  the 
formation  of  a  new  creed,  nor  did  they  intend  originally 
to  form  a  new  communion.  The  movement  developed 
into  a  separate  communion  contrary  to  the  expectation  and 
against  the  wishes  of  those  who  stalled  it.  To  avoid 
creating  another  communion  they  allied  themselves  with 
one  of  the  larger  communions  and  remained  in  its  fellow- 
ship for  nearly  twenty  years,  withdrawing  from  it  only 
when  forced  to  do  so  by  circumstances  which  they  could 
not  control.  Even  now  it  is  not  too  much  to  affirm  that 
they  possess  in  their  spirit  that  same  willingness  to  be 
allied  with  other  communions  if  thereby  the  number  of 
communions  may  be  lessened  and  they  be  allowed  their 
freedom  to  plead  for  Christian  union  by  a  return  to  the 
beliefs  and  practices  of  the  apostolic  church. 

A  SIX-FOLD    MESSAGE 

They  sought  in  the  beginning  and  they  seek  now  to 
build  upon  the  great  catholic  principles  upon  which  all 
Christendom  is  agreed.  The  catholicity  of  their  message 
may  be  summed  up  under  six  heads : 

(1)  A  catholic  name.  They  give  the  heartiest 
recognition  to  all  Christian  bodies,  and  recognize  Christians 
in  the  Greek  Orthodox,  Roman  Catholic,  Anglican  and 
Protestant  communions.  The  names  of  these  various  com- 
munions, however,  they  regard  as  divisive  and  as  per- 
petuating divisions,  contrary  to  the  prayer  of  Jesus  and 
the  teachings  of  the  New  Testament.  None  of  these  names 
is  catholic.  The  Eastern  Orthodox  Church  is  not  a 
proper  designation,  because  the  term  Orthodox  is  used  in 
this  name  to  distinguish  one  particular  body  of  Christians 
as  separate  from  others.  Even  the  name  Roman  Catholic 
is  not  catholic,  for  the  term  Roman  destroys  its  catholicity 
and  makes  it  provincial.  The  only  names  truly  catholic 
are  those  furnished  by  the  Scriptures  and  are,  for  the 
individual  believers,  "disciples,"  "disciples  of  Christ," 
"Christians,"  "friends,"  "saints,"  etc.,  and  for  the  whole 
body,  "The  Church,"  "Churches  of  Christ,"  and  "Church 
of  God,"  and  by  implication,  "Christian  Church."  There- 
fore to  the  Disciples  there  are  no  other  names  to  wear  but 


the  catholic  names  of  the  Scriptures,  which  all  believers 
and  churches  use,  but  in  a  secondary  sense.  The  Disciples 
have  sought  by  wearing  these  names  to  the  exclusion  of 
all  others  to  make  their  use  primary  and  have  urged  other 
believers  to  do  likewise. 

(2)  A  catholic  creed.  When  the  Disciples  arose  all 
communions  had  separate  creeds,  and  by  their  creeds  they 
were  separated.  The  creeds  therefore  were  divisive  and 
not  catholic.  It  was  not  a  question  of  the  truth  or  error 
of  the  creeds ;  they  were  venerable  expressions  of  the  faith 
of  the  Church.  But  as  statements  of  truth  they  are  ex- 
clusive and  designed  not  to  include  and  unite,  but  to  ex- 
clude and  divide.  One  communion  would  not  accept  the 
creed  of  another  communion,  but  all  communions  accept 
Jesus  as  Lord  and  Savior.  The  Disciples,  therefore,  seek- 
ing for  an  all-inclusive  creed  which  would  unite  all  Chris- 
tians, went  back  to  the  beginning  of  the  church  and  found 
their  creed  in  the  simple  confession  of  the  Messiahship 
and  Lordship  of  Jesus  and  the  commitment  of  their  lives 
in  obedience  to  him.  To  those  expressing  a  desire  to  fol- 
low Christ  they  ask  not  so'  much  what  they  believe  as 
whom  they  believe.  Every  person,  therefore,  deciding  for 
Christ,  is  asked  to  affirm  publicly  his  belief  in  Jesus  as 
the  Christ,  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God,  and  his  Lord 
and  Savior.  This  is  catholic  ground  and  is  proposed  by 
the  Disciples  as  the  simple  and  sufficient  creed  in  which 
all  believers  can  unite  in  the  expression  of  their  faith  in 
Jesus    Christ. 

VIEWS    OF    THE    BIBLE 

(3)  A  catholic  book.  All  Christians  and  com- 
munions accept  the  Scriptures  as  containing  the  Word  of 
God.  In  a  very  distinct  sense  is  this  true  of  the  Protest- 
ants, but  the  various  communions  have  their  systems  of 
theology,  based  upon  interpretations  of  the  Word  of  God, 
and  which  they  adopt  as  standards  for  their  respective 
churches.  From  many  of  these  systems  of  theology  the 
Disciples  do  not  dissent.  They  would,  however,  make 
them  schools  of  thought,  instead  of  standards  of  doctrine, 
for  to  make  those  interpretations  the  standards  of  different 
groups  of  Christians  is  divisive,  and  opposed  to  catholicity. 
Since  all  agree  that  the  Scriptures  contain  the  Word  of 
God,  why  could  not  the  Scriptures  alone  be  sufficient? 
They  appear  to  have  been  so  for  the  early  church.  Why 
should  they  not  be  so  for  the  church  now  ?  The  distinctive 
message  of  Protestantism  has  always  been  justification  by 
faith,  the  sole  authority  of  the  Scriptures,  and  the  right 
of  private  interpretation.  The  Disciples,  believing  heartily 
in  these  principles,  adopt  them  to  an  ultimate  conclusion, 
and  going  beyond  Protestant  creeds  and  systems  of  the- 
ology, take  the  Scriptures  to  be  sufficient  for  the  rule  of 
Christian  life,  acting  upon  the  principle  expressed  in  the 
phrase  of  Chillingworth :  "The  Bible  and  the  Bible  alone 
is   the   religion   of   Protestants."     Here  again   they   seek 


December  26,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


catholic  ground  and  taking  the  Scriptures  as  their  only 
book  of  authority  they  seek  to  persuade  others  to  take 
this  catholic  book  as  their  sole  book  of  authority. 

(4)     A    catholic    administration    of    the    ordinances. 
Having  committed  themselves  to  a  catholic  polity  for  the 
union  of  the  church,  the  Disciples  were  compelled  by  the 
logic  of  their  position  to  find  a  way  for  the  practice  of 
catholicity    in    the    administration    of    the    ordinances   of 
baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper.    Concerning  these  matters, 
Christians   have   long  been   dreadfully   divided.      On   the 
question  of  baptism,  after  a  long  and  painful  wrestling 
with  the  facts  as  they  came  to  view  them,  and  through 
long  and  diligent  examination  of  the  Scriptures,  the  Dis- 
ciples, at  great  cost  to  their  own  hearts  in  giving  up  much 
that   had   been  precious,   were   constrained   to  adopt   the 
immersion  of  penitent  believers  as  the  one  catholic  bap- 
tism, recognized  by  all  communions,  Greek,  Catholic,  Ro- 
man Catholic,  and  Protestant,  and  therefore  the  one  bap- 
tism on  which  all  Christians  can  agree  and  unite.     For 
infant  baptism  they  prefer  to  substitute  the  dedication  of 
children,  remembering  that  the  little  child  is  the  one  model 
which  Jesus  held  up  before  all  who  would  be  fit  for  the 
Kingdom.     The  Lord's   Supper  they  conceive  to  be  the 
supreme  act  of  unity  and  catholicity,  sustaining  and  ex- 
pressing both  the  union  of  the  believer  with  Christ  and 
the  underlying  oneness  of  the  whole  church  of  God.     In 
its  observance,  therefore,  the  utmost  of  catholicity  must 
prevail.     Accordingly,   both  in  theory   and   practice,   the 
Disciples  hold  the  Lord's  Supper  open  to  persons  of  all 
communions,  simply  expecting  each  Christian  to  examine 
his  own  heart  and  to  participate  according  to  the  dictates 
of  his  own  conscience,  thus  cherishing  the  fact  of  the  sac- 
rament  and   leaving   its   interpretation   to   the   individual 
believer.    As  to  the  reason  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  the  Dis- 
ciples  practice   the    weekly    observance.      On   these   vital 
matters    the    Disciples    have    earnestly    sought    catholic 
ground,  desiring  most  heartily  to  find  a  position  which 
would  be  in  strictest  accord  with  the  truth  and  on  which 
all  Christians  can  unite. 


"Who  Dreams  Shall  Live" 

WHO  dreams  shall  live !    And  if  we  do  not  dream 
Then  we  shall  build  no  Temple  into  Time. 
Yon  dust  cloud,  whirling  slow  against  the  sun, 
Was  yesterday's  cathedral,  stirred  to  gold 
By  heedless  footsteps  of  a  passing  world. 
The  faiths  of  stone  and  steel  have  failed  of  proof, 
The  King  who  made  religion  of  a  Sword 
Passes,  and  is  forgotten  in  a  day. 
The  crown  he  wore  rots  at  a  lily's  root, 
The  rose  unfurls  her  banners  o'er  his  dust. 

The  dreamer  dies,  but  never  dies  the  dream, 
Though  Death  shall  call  the  whirlwind  to  his  aid, 
Enlist  men's  passions,  trick  their  hearts  with  hate, 
Still  shall  the  Vision  live!     Say  nevermore 
That  dreams  are  fragile  things.     What  else  endures 
Of  all  this  broken  world  save  only  dreams! 

Dana  Burnet  in  "Poems." 


CHURCH    GOVERNMENT 

(5)  A  catholic  policy  of  church  government.  In 
matters  of  government  the  Disciples  are  a  pure  democracy. 
Beginning  as  they  do  with  the  primary  principle  of  cath- 
olicity in  all  things,  they  recognize  the  universal  equity, 
spiritual  suffrage  and  priesthood  of  all  believers.  In  all 
matters  of  practical  organization  and  administration, 
therefore,  each  congregation  conducts  its  own  affairs  in 
its  own  way,  subject  to  the  teachings  of  the  Scriptures  and 
consistent  with  the  honor  of  religion  and  the  good  name 
and  well-being  of  the  whole  church,  directly  accountable 
in  all  things  to  him  who  is  the  Head  of  the  church,  Jesus 
Christ.  For  those  great  systems  of  church  government 
and  ecclesiastical  polity  which  have  been  developed 
through  the  centuries  the  Disciples  have  the  greatest  re- 
spect. Nevertheless  they  cannot  but  regard  these  systems 
as  in  many  ways  essentially  uncatholic  and  undemocratic, 
making  as  they  do  distinctions,  orders  and  classes  among 
believers,  among  whom  Christ  declared  there  should  be  no 
distinction,  saying,  "One  is  your  Master,  even  Christ,  and 
all  ye  are  brethren."  These  systems  serve  the  purposes 
not  of  unity,  but  of  division,  and  in  the  last  analysis  violate 
the  catholicity  of  the  church  of  God.  In  this  important 
connection  the  Disciples  have  endeavored  zealously  to 
find  a  basis  of  organization  and  administration  which 
would  be  true  to  those  constitutional  principles  given  by 
Christ  for  the  government  of  his  church  and  which  would 
be  catholic  ground  on  which  all  Christians  can  agree  and 
unite. 

(6)  A  catholic  brotherhood.  Holding  the  universal 
brotherhood  of  all  Christians  as  a  most  precious  fact,  the 
Disciples  have  sought  for  the  widest  possible  fellowship. 
They  hold  fast  to  the  heritage  guaranteed  by  the  word  of 
the  great  Apostle,  'All  are  yours."  Therefore  they  would 
not  be  estranged  from  any,  but  would  have  fellowship 
with  all.  Sometimes  they  have  faltered  in  this,  and  they 
have  come  far  short  of  the  mark,  nevertheless  the  ideal 
has  ever  been  cherished  in  their  hearts.  "By  this  shall 
all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one 
to  another."  Two  paths  have  reached  out  before  the  Dis- 
ciples— one  to  proclaim  the  Gospel  upon  this  basis  to  the 
whole  world,  and  upon  this  they  have  grown  to  their 
present  size ;  the  other  to  make  overtures  to  other  com- 
munions for  cooperation  in  a  common  service  to  God.  In 
the  latter  they  have  not  been  so  successful,  but  they  are 
not  discouraged,  for  they  yet  expect  that  around  the  con- 
ference table  they  will  be  able  with  all  others  to  present 
that  which  they  hold  as  their  sacred  trust,  willing  to  say 
now,  as  one  of  their  earliest  leaders  said  a  hundred  years 
ago,  that  if  there  is  "a  better  way  to  regain  and  preserve 
that  Christian  unity  and  charity  expressly  enjoined  upon 
the  church  of  God  they  will  be  thankful  for  its  discovery 
and  will  cheerfully  embrace  it,"  believing  most  confidently 
that  one  way  or  another  the  whole  church  of  God  will, 
in  due  time,  "attain  to  the  unity  of  the  faith." 

PASSION  FOR  UNION 

The  supreme  passion  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  is  the 
union  of  all  Christians  in  order  to  the  exaltation  of  Christ 
and  the  salvation  of  a  lost  world.  They  believe  that  a 
divided  church  means  an  infidel  world.     Their  one  aim 


10 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  26,  1918 


and  hope  has  been,  therefore,  that  their  movement  might 
somehow  be  used  of  God  as  one  step  toward  the  clearing 
of  the  atmosphere  of  all  conflicting  theories  and  toward 
the  healing  of  the  unhappy  divisions  of  his  church.  This 
is  their  only  apology  for  a  separate  existence.  They  be- 
lieve that  the  union  of  the  church  of  God  is  as  much  a  part 
of  the  Divine  program  as  the  death  of  Jesus  on  the  cross 
and  his  resurrection  from  the  tomb. 


General  Foch  Prays 

A  CALIFORNIA  boy — Evans  by  name — with  the 
American  Expeditionary  Forces  in  France,  has 
recently  written  a  letter  to  his  parents  in  San  Ber- 
nardino, in  which  he  tells  of  meeting  General  Foch  at  close 
range  in  France.  The  Los  Angeles  Times  reports  the 
meeting. 

Evans  had  gone  into  an  old  church  to  have  a  look  at 
it,  and  as  he  stood  there  with  bared  head  satisfying  his 
respectful  curiosity,  a  gray  man  with  the  eagles  of  a  gen- 
eral on  the  collar  of  his  shabby  uniform  also  entered  the 
church. 

Only  one  orderly  accompanied  the  quiet,  gray  man. 
No  glittering  staff  of  officers,  no  entourage  of  gold-laced 
aids  were  with  him ;  nobody  but  the  orderly. 

Evans  paid  small  attention,  at  first,  to  the  man,  but 
was  curious  to  see  him  kneel  in  the  church,  praying.  The 
minutes  passed  until  full  three-quarters  of  an  hour  had 
gone  by  before  the  gray  man  arose  from  his  knees. 

Then  Evans  followed  him  down  the  street  and  was 
surprised  to  see  soldiers  salute  this  man  in  great  excite- 
ment, and  women  and  children  stopping  in  their  tracks 
with  awestruck  faces  as  he  passed. 

It  was  Foch.  And  now  Evans  of  San  Bernardino 
counts  the  experience  as  the  greatest  in  his  life. 

During  that  three-quarters  of  an  hour  that  the  gen- 
eralissimo of  all  the  Allied  armies  was  on  his  knees  in 
humble  supplication  in  that  quiet  church,  ten  thousand 
guns  were  roaring  at  his  word  on  a  hundred  hills  that 
rocked  with  death. 

Millions  of  armed  men  crouched  in  trenches  or 
rushed  across  blood-drenched  earth  at  his  command ;  gen- 
erals and  field  marshals,  artillery,  cavalry,  engineers,  tanks, 
fought  and  wrought  across  the  map  of  Europe  absolutely 
as  he  commanded  them  to  do,  and  in  no  other  manner,  as 
he  went  into  that  little  church  to  pray. 

Nor  was  it  an  unusual  thing  for  General  Foch  to  do. 
There  is  no  day  that  he  does  not  do  the  same  thing  if 
there  be  a  church  that  he  can  reach.  He  never  fails  to 
spend  an  hour  on  his  knees  every  morning  that  he  awakes 
from  sleep,  and  every  night  it  is  the  same. 

Moreover,  it  is  not  a  new  thing  with  him.  He  has 
done  it  his  whole  life. 


What  is  Orthodoxy? 

ByA.  W.  Fortune 

ORTHODOXY  has  an  ever  changing  content,  but 
the  purpose  which  it  seeks  to  accomplish  is  ever 
the  same.  It  is  the  essence  of  sectarianism  and 
its  aim  is  to  prevent  progress.  Orthodoxy,  fully  developed, 
identifies  religion  with  a  creed  from  which  there  is  no  de- 
parture ;  it  carries  with  it  the  spirit  of  persecution.  Orth- 
odoxy nailed  Jesus  to  a  cross,  burned  John  Huss  at  the 
stake,  excommunicated  Martin  Luther,  closed  the  churches 
against  John  Wesley,  withdrew  fellowship  from  Alexander 
Campbell,  and  closed  the  doors  of  Salem  Chapel  against 
the  Disciples.  Orthodoxy  divided  churches  when  the  or- 
gan was  introduced ;  it  sought  to  destroy  great  missionary 
organizations ;  and  it  is  today  endeavoring  to  close  our 
colleges. 

Orthodox  is  from  two  Greek  words,  orthos,  which 
means  right,  and  doxa,  which  means  opinion ;  but  the  right 
opinion  of  one  age  does  not  suffice  for  another.  The 
churchmen  who  excommunicated  Martin  Luther  con- 
demned the  Pharisees  for  crucifying  Jesus,  and  the  con- 
scientious Anglicans,  who  closed  their  church  doors  against 
John  Wesley,  denounced  the  persecutors  of  Huss  and 
Luther.  The  men  who  refused  to  fellowship  Alexander 
Campbell  had  no  sympathy  with  the  treatment  accorded  to 
Wesley,  and  the  brethren  who  divided  churches  over  the 
introduction  of  the  organ  hurled  their  anathemas  against 
the  Baptists  because  they  withdrew  from  Campbell  and 
his  associates,  while  the  men  of  our  own  day  who  are  seek- 
ing to  wreck  missionary  organizations  and  destroy  colleges 
lament  the  division  caused  in  our  ranks  by  those  whom  they 
call  antis. 

Whenever  men  adopt  a  standard  of  orthodoxy,  which 
is  their  interpretation  of  right  opinion  and  insist  that  others 
shall  conform  to  it,  divisions  will  be  inevitable.  The  mind 
must  develop  and  the  right  opinion  of  one  group  will  not 
long  suffice.  As  Alexander  Campbell  put  it  in  his  "Par- 
able of  the  Iron  Bedstead,"  we  must  "dispense  with  this 
piece  of  popish  furniture  in  the  church,  and  allow  Christians 
of  every  stature  to  meet  at  the  same  fireside  and  eat  at 
the  same  table." 


You  want  to  be  true,  and  you  are  trying  to  be.  Learn 
these  two  things :  Never  to  be  discouraged  because  good 
things  get  on  slowly  here,  and  never  to  fail  daily  to  do 
that  good  which  lies  next  your  hand.  Do  not  be  in  a 
hurry,  but  be  diligent.  Enter  into  that  sublime  patience  of 
the  Lord.  George  MacDonald. 


npHE  DEMAND  for  the  autumn  issue 
■*    of  the  20tf)  Centura  (©uarterlp  was  so 

unexpectedly  large  that  the  supply  was 
exhausted  several  weeks  ago.  One  school, 
reordering,  sent  this  telegram:  "Send  40 
more  copies;  everybody  wants  it." 

Has  your  order  been  sent  in  for  the 
winter  quarter?  Order  now,  and  order  a 
sufficient  number  to  carry  your  school 
through  the  entire  quarter. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 
700  East  40th  Street,  Chicago. 


The  Moral  Aftermath  of  War- 1 1. 


A  Hero  in 
Every  Man 

IT  was  a  truism  at  the  front  that  every  man  was  brave.  The 
Paris  Apache  died  with  the  same  sang  froid  as  the  univer- 
sity man,  yet  the  one  entered  the  war  as  an  adventurer  and 
the  other  as  a  martyr.  The  difference  was  that  the  latter  under- 
stood what  it  was  all  about  and  rationally  accepted  his  patriotic 
part  while  the  former  did  not  in  the  least  know  what  it  was 
about,  but  responded  to  the  instinctive  trait  that  underlies  the 
patriotic;  and  it  is  upon  that  instinctive  thing  that  patriotism, 
sacrifice  for  fellow  men  and  the  martyrdom  of  wise  men  is 
founded.  There  was  a  hero  in  every  man  though  many  had 
never  acted  very  heroic  as  civic  patriots. 

In  just  the  same  manner  men  who  had  been  selfish  at  home 
where  there  was  no  emergency  suddenly  offered  their  lives  on 
the  altar  of  humanity's  freedom  when  the  emergency  arose. 
Men  who  had  lived  exclusive,  luxurious  lives  became  comrades 
of  those  whom  they  had  cut  out  of  their  social  circles,  univer- 
sity men  comraded  with  the  unlettered,  heirs  to  fortunes 
bunked  and  chummed  with  working  men,  and  the  rank  and  file 
of  the  army  became  a  great  democracy  despising  all  class  and 
caste  lines.  There  was  a  democrat  in  every  man  though  many 
had  weakly  yielded  to  the  demands  of  the  ruling  idea  that  one 
man  was  superior  to  another  because  of  some  outward  ac- 
coutrement of  money,  birth,  education  or  what-not. 

There  seems  to  be  an  inherent  integrity  and  worthfulness 
in  every  man  at  bottom.  There  is  even  the  proverbial  "honor 
among  thieves,"  and  cut-throats  have  a  code  of  fellowship  that 
will  lead  them  to  die  in  defense  of  the  gang  or  suffer  punish- 
ment rather  than  accept  immunity  by  implicating  the  others. 
Criminals  will  risk  their  lives  to  save  children  and  every  prison 
could  tell  heroic  stories  of  fellow  prisoner  service  that  shines 
with  all  the  more  luster  just  because  of  the  character  of  those 
who  do  it — let  Warden  Osborne  testify  as  to  that. 

Of  course,  the  man  of  understanding  and  of  trained  and 
upright  motive  will  sacrifice  more  and  play  the  hero  in  many 
more  situations  than  will  the  others,  but  whether  cultured  and 
made  religious  by  training  or  not,  all  men  have  in  them  the 
primary  instinct  that  yearns  for  fellowship  and  causes  them 
to  react  to  its  demands  without  much  question.  It  is  upon  this 
that  all  ethics  and  all  true  religion  is  builded,  or  we  had  better 
say  that  it  is  out  of  this  that  all  ethics  and  true  religion  grows, 
for  the  biological  analogy  is  much  more  adequate  than  the 
mechanical.  War  calls  upon  this  primitive  and  most  funda- 
mental instinct.  It  is  a  call  to  defend  the  tribe,  the  fatherland, 
mother  country,  our  race  or  religious  brethren,  our  culture  or  our 
national  principles.  The  pacifist  was  one  who  had  over-ration- 
alized himself  into  what  he  thought  was  a  higher  cultural  view- 
point, or  who  blindly  stood  by  his  sect-group  in  their  radical 
moral  code.  The  slacker  and  profiteer  were  those  who  would 
have  betrayed  their  cause  or  their  comrades  in  a  position  where 
they  could  have  saved  self  by  such  ignoble  action. 


What  About  the  Religion 
of  the  Trenches? 

We  have  heard  much  about  the  religion  of  the  trenches. 
That  religion  of  the  "pure  and  undefiled"  variety  was  there  no 
one  can  reasonably  doubt.  Men  who  did  not  go  to  church,  talk 
religion  or  pay  the  least  attention  to  it  at  home  in  the  humdrum 
of  life  manifested  an  interest  in  it  in  the  trenches.  Their  inter- 
est was  not  of  the  kind  that  is  looked  for  in  a  revival  meeting, 
nor  was  it  manifested  by  a  "request  for  prayer"  attitude;  in 
fact,  there  was  nothing  conventional  about  it.  It  partook  of 
the  character  of  the  business  the  men  were  engaged  in  and 
had  a  bluffness,  a  crisp  unconventionality,  in  most  cases  a 
meaningful  silence  about  it  that  was  nonplussing  to  the  con- 
ventionalist.    Churches,  stated  services,  the  church  disciplines, 


mid-week  prayer  meetings,  nor  anything  else  of  the  prayer- 
book,  ritualistic,  conforming  type  found  much  place  to  gear  up 
with  it.  It  did  not  put  much  emphasis  upon  the  creed,  the 
small  conventions  of  morality  in  speech,  the  "cloth"  or  theology 
as  we  read  it.  Nevertheless  it  was  there  in  primitive,  unsys- 
tematic, spontaneous  kind  and  it  met  the  emergent  human  situation 
in  Christ-like  manner  even  if  not  with  Christ-like  gentleness 
and  culture.  It  may  have  been  rough  in  manner,  rude  in 
speech,  heterodox  in  doctrine — an  uncouth  type  of  religion — 
but  it  fitted  the  army  and  it  did  the  job. 

The  religion  of  the  trenches  was  the  fundamental  in  re- 
ligion upon  which  all  its  superstructure  has  been  and  must  be 
builded.  It  manifested  itself  in  terms  of  sacrifice  and  fellow- 
service;  it  even  bound  up  the  wounds  of  the  enemy,  once  he  was 
disarmed.  It  was  the  religion  that  is  latent  in  every  man  as  a 
social  being  and  was  a  manifestation  of  the  social  basis  of  all 
true  religion.  It  was  not  a  complete  religion  at  all,  but  neither 
did  it  have  upon  it  those  useless  accretions  that  we  tolerate  in 
our  conventional  living.  It  left  undone  some  of  the  things  it 
ought  to  have  done,  but  they  were  not  the  weightier  matters. 
And  that  is  where  it  must  come  back  to  do  us  good.  We  tithe 
the  mint  and  anise  and  cummin  of  doctrine,  orders  and  small 
moralities  and  leave  undone  the  weightier  matters  of  service 
and  sacrifice.  The  religion  of  the  trenches  devoted  itself  quite 
entirely  to  service  and  sacrifice  and  forgot  those  other  things 
that  "ye  ought  to  have  done"  also.  It  demands  of  us  a  re- 
valuation of  things  minor  and  major  and  compels  us  to  face 
the  fact  that  we  have  refined  the  minors  until  we  have  obscured 
the  majors  in  our  applications  of  religious  principle  through  our 
institutional   Christianity. 

There  was  a  naive,  unreflective  demonstration  of  this 
primitive  and  fundamental  quality  of  the  average  soldier's 
religion  in  the  story,  now  often  told,  of  the  response  to  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.'s  questionnaire  asking  what  were  the  major  sins. 
Cowardice,  selfishness,  etc.,  were  named;  their  corresponding 
virtues,  of  course,  being  courage,  sacrifice  and  comrade  service. 
Then  when  asked  about  swearing,  drinking  and  sex-vice  the 
men  laughed  (not  the  laugh  of  a  sneer  but  that  laugh  we  use 
when  we  wish  to  face  a  situation  fraught  with  some  embar- 
rassment good-naturedly)  and  they  said  those  things  were  for 
each  man's  personal  conscience.  But  are  they?  They  are 
secondary  to  service,  courage  and  sacrifice,  but  they  cannot  be 
left  out  of  religion.  They  emphatically  belong.  We  have 
allowed  them  to  become  the  test  of  religion  and  morals  when 
the  other  things  should  be  the  test,  but  it  would  be  fatal  to 
attempt  to  dispense  with  them  in  our  revaluation  and  return 

to  the  fundamentals. 

*     *     * 

Trench  Religion  in 
Peace  Times 

Will  the  men  bring  a  refreshing  to  religion  when  they  come 
home?  Will  their  baptism  of  danger  and  revival  of  faith  in 
God  and  immortality  remain  imminent  after  danger  is  gone? 
Will  the  spirit  of  sacrifice  and  fellow-service  keep  a  keen  con- 
science in  the  humdrum  of  life  where  there  is  no  emergency? 
Will  the  courage  of  war  patriotism  and  the  front-line  persist 
in  civic  patriotism  and  give  us  a  wave  of  civic  virtue  and  re- 
form? Or  will  this  type  of  unconventional  and  rough  but  deep 
revival  of  elemental  religion  revert  to  the  deeps  of  life  and  be 
covered  up  with  the  impedimenta  of  the  customary  and  for- 
gotten in  the  usual  struggles  of  business,  professional,  indus- 
trial and  political  life?  In  a  later  article  we  will  discuss  the 
problem  of  the  church's  power  to  seize  upon  and  keep  it  alive, 
but  here  we  raise  the  question  of  its  inherent  worth  in  out- 
of-war  times — its  permanent  as  over  against  its  emergency 
value. 

Is  it  not  quite  as  probable  that  the  very  strain  and  tension 

(Continued  on  page  14) 


The 


aily  Alt 


Edited    by    HERBERT    LOCKWOOD     WILL 


WHY  THIS  BOOK? 


k^s^sM^E  °f  the  most  vital  needs  of  modern  religion  is  the 
/gfiP%jMi  daily  practice  of  the  presence  of  God.  To  miss 
[■IFS^jP  the  joy  and  inspiration  of  regular  and  habitual 
^^J^^  periods  of  devotion  is  a  distinct  limitation  of  re- 
SjjT?  ligious  interest  and  efficiency,  if  not  utterly  fatal 
£5£3ji*^?iS    to  the  spiritual  life. 

Especially  in  this  great  moment  of  the  world's  history  it 
is  of  basic  importance  that  the  deep  sources  of  religious  insight 
and  power  should  be  quickened  and  nourished.  The  tragedies 
of  war  have  sent  the  suffering  and  bereaved  of  all  the  nations 
back  to  the  springs  of  their  comfort  in  God.  The  revolution 
that  is  taking  place  in  every  department  of  the  world's  life,  in 
industry,  in  commerce,  in  education,  in  national  and  interna- 
tional relations,  and  in  ethics  and  religion  makes  it  evident  that 
the  foundations  of  our  faith  must  be  laid  deeper  than  ever 
before,  and  that  our  convictions  regarding  the  immeasurably 
significant  things  of  the  spirit  must  be  more  than  ever  assured 
and  confident.  This  result  can  be  attained  not  by  any  imper- 
sonal development  of  the  institutions  of  religion,  but  by  the 
enrichment  and  growth  of  religion  in  the  personal  life  of  men 
and  women. 

The  acquirement  by  the  individual  Christian  and  the  family 
circle  of  the  habit  of  methodical  devotion  is  a  means  of  serenity 
and  power.  Yet  one  of  the  regrettable  features  of  our  modern 
life  is  the  neglect  of  private  prayer  and  the  family  altar.  Like 
that  altar  which  Elijah  found  at  Carmel,  it  is  broken  down  and 
abandoned.  In  the  homes  of  many  Christians  who  were  reared 
in  an  atmosphere  of  domestic  piety,  little  heed  is  taken  to  the 
culture  of  mind  and  heart  in  the  great  essentials  of  Bible  study 
and  prayer.  Many  such  Christians  are  conscious  of  a  very  real 
deficit  in  their  own  religious  life,  as  a  result  of  this  neglect. 

With  the  purpose  of  meeting  in  an  entirely  simple  and 
practical  manner  some  of  the  needs  of  individuals  and  house- 
holds in  the  attainment  of  the  sense  of  spiritual  reality,  this 
book  has  been  prepared.  It  contains  brief  selections  for  each 
day.  It  is  adjusted  to  use  in  any  year.  In  addition  to  the 
regular  selections,  there  will  be  found  outstanding  days  in  the 
calendar,  which  may  be  used  at  the  appropriate  times.  A  few 
simple  forms  of  grace  at  table  are  added,  and  the  necessary 
indices  are  provided. 


Does  the 
weaken  the i 

This  book  a 
the  most  positr 

Is  family  i 
in  an  age  of 
cialism  like  c 

This  book  pi 

Are  pray< 
upon  the  gre 
Bible  lost  art 

This  book  d 

THE  D 

Is  a  book  of  devotior 
that  the  holy  life  rr 
straightforward  lang 

It  is  a  book  for  the 
the   study,   the  lib 
worker's  table. 

Beautifully|bound  in  fu< 

Pe 

plus  8 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 


A  Manual  of  Private  Devotion 


and  Family  Worship      X      Ng 

i,:;:ir!i-i:  iM'  :m:  i;:  m:;;:  ;:'!-\i:.:.:!::!:K:!Ti:::  ;:::;!M!:'Mll::':l';;■::'!  ■!!  i;::  rr  i  :;j"!:::,i!,:i;M  K!r^■;::l,::.i!^,.l'::■l::::l!..!;::■r;|■;;;!l:^;;:;■:; ::  i::  :r:;  i:: -i:::  i:.,  :!.;■  :!:■■.;!  '■:!  .:f:i::i  ;!;:i;r:;:;:HMr;i[;i!ji!i[!f;ii!iMii]i::t;t:it;:f:tfu;nif!nni!tMiiif][tir:!Mri* 

and    CHARLES    CLA\YTON    MORRISON 


rly  attitude 
F  devotion? 
the  question  in 


sr. 


practicable 

ind  commer- 
i? 

le  answer. 

meditation 
ranees  of  the 


j  suggestion. 
kLTAR 

|nt  or  pietism,  a  proof 
I  itself  in  the  simple 
jhomeand  the  street. 

e,  the  bed-chamber, 
traveler's  bag,    the 


i  gold  stamp  and  edges 

00 
hostage 


A    SAMPLE     PAGE 


Twentieth  Week 


THE     DAILY    ALTAR 


g§onDap 

Theme  for  the  Day — The  Blessedness  of  Daily  Work. 

Our  daily  work  is  part  of  God's  plan  for  us — and  a 
large  and  basic  part.  We  must  avoid  that  fallacy  so  com- 
mon among  religious  people  that  work  is  secular  and  wor- 
ship is  religious.  Work  is  religious,  if  it  is  good  work  weU 
done.  Indeed,  good  work,  be  it  ever  so  commonplace,  is  a 
form  of  worship.  Out  of  it  grows  character.  God  reveals 
Himself  increasingly  in  our  times  in  the  work-a-day  life  of 
men.  He  calls  us  to  take  up  our  tasks,  with  all  their 
drudgery  and  exactions,  in  a  spirit  of  joy  and  patience  and 
courage. 

+ 

Scripture — Man  goeth  forth  unto  his  work,  and  to  his 

labor  until  the  evening. — Psalm  104 :  22. 

+ 

Forenoon,  and  afternoon,  and  night ; — Forenoon, 
And  afternoon,  and  night;  Forenoon,  and — what? 
The  empty  song  repeats  itself.    No  more? 
Yea,  that  is  life;  make  this  forenoon  sublime, 
This  afternoon  a  psalm,  this  night  a  prayer, 
And  time  is  conquered,  and  thy  crown  is  won. 

Edward  Rowland  Sill  ("The  Day"). 

+ 

Prayer — Good  Father,  Thou  hast  set  before  us  a  goodly 
heritage,  and  the  lines  are  fallen  to  us  in  pleasant  places. 
We  have  our  daily  work  and  our  nightly  rest,  and  blessings 
enough  to  make  us  ever  grateful.  Save  us,  we  pray  Thee, 
from  discontent,  from  depression  of  spirit  and  from  thank- 
lessness.  Make  us  strong  and  of  good  courage.  Suffer  us 
not  to  grow  weary  in  our  task,  nor  to  faint  in  our  pilgrim- 
age. So  shall  we  be  fitted  for  higher  blessings  and  nobler 
service  in  a  world  without  end. — Amen. 


[135] 


700  East  40th  Street,  CHICAGO 


14 


THE     CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


December  26,  1918 


The  Moral  Aftermath  of  War 

(Continued  from  page  11) 

of  war  upon  the  individual,  the  stress  that  called  up  the  deep 
and  hidden,  the  emergency  that  awakened  the  dormant  spirit 
of  service  and  sacrifice  may  beget  a  reaction  that  will  swing 
now  to  the  other  extreme?  There  is  a  kind  of  law  of  reversion 
in  psychological  reactions  of  this  kind.  Unless  the  religion  of 
the  trench  went  far  enough,  was  continued  long  enough  and 
made  a  matter  of  culture  to  such  an  extent  as  to  transform  it 
from  an  emotional  into  a  conviction  phenomena  in  personal 
experience,  just  that  thing  may  happen.  It  will  be  like  other 
revival  experiences  under  emotional  stress  so  far  as  its 
psychology  is  concerned.  The  fact  that  it  is  very  different  in 
kind  will  not  affect  the  type  of  reaction.  Waves  of  materialism 
are  liable  to  follow  heroic  eras  of  war  sacrifice.  Soldiers  are 
liable  to  become  Bolsheviki  after  the  strict  discipline  of  army 
life  is  removed.  There  is  certainly  a  very  apparent  reaction 
toward  exclusive  nationalism  with  certain  elements  after  four 
years  of  most  genuine  war  internationalism.  It  is  the  back- 
wash of  emotional  high-tides.  Not  all  are  thus  affected  because 
there  are  always  many  with  whom  the  experience  educates  the 
will  and  transforms  life  by  deepening  and  making  convictions 
that  are  permanent,  but  there  are  also  many  with  whom  the 
experience  is  more  superficial  though  not  less  genuine  and 
the  rebound  is  in  some  proportion  to  the  drive  of  the  emotion 


experienced. 


Alva  W.  Taylor. 


Books 

The  Protestant — A  Review 

ONE  is  not  a  little  surprised  upon  reading  in  the  public 
print  a  personal  letter  of  his  written  in  a  facetious  style 
to  an  author  thanking  him  for  a  bit  of  pleasure  gotten 
from  a  book,  especially  when  it  appears  as  a  signed  review 
addressed  to  the  publishers  and  appears  to  recommend  the 
book  to  the  public.  Such,  however,  was  the  experience  of  the 
reviewer  in  reading  a  letter  purporting  to  be  addressed  to  the 
publishers  in  the  "Christian  Century"  of  December  12th.  If  one 
is  to  be  taken  seriously  in  public,  one  prefers  to  speak  seriously 
and  directly.  In  justice  to  myself,  I  feel  compelled  by  the  former 
publication  to  offer  a  critical  estimate  of  Dr.  Jenkins'  book. 

The  Protestant,  with  its  breezy,  racy,  bracing  style  and  its 
bold  caricatures  of  institutions,  types  and  tendencies  among  us, 
gives  a  unique  and  extreme  expression  to  the  spirit  of  protest 
that  has  characterized  the  Disciples  throughout  their  history  as 
the  Protestants  of  Protestants.  It  outprotestants  the  Protestants 
and  outdisciples  the  Disciples.  In  fact,  its  negative  spirit  of  protest 
would,  if  followed  to  its  logical  consequences,  destroy  the  move- 
ment of  the  Disciples  itself. 

In  recent  years  there  has  been  a  growing  reactionary  tendency 
among  us  that  would  crystallize  the  Disciples  into  a  rigid  sect, 
even  narrower  and  harsher  than  those  from  which  the  originators 
of  the  movement  were  driven  out  and  that  would  persuade  us  to 
forsake  our  historic  ideals  of  intellectual  and  spiritual  freedom. 
The  most  recent  expression  of  this  tendency  has  been  an  effort 
of  a  sectarian  party  to  fasten  a  creed  upon  our  educational  institu- 
tions and  to  brand  as  a  "heretic"  anyone  who  refuses  to  be  bound 
by  the  opinions  of  any  party.  In  so  far  as  The  Protestant  is  a 
protest  against  this  and  any  other  perversions  of  the  essential 
ideals  of  the  Disciples,  it  will  be  read  with  a  keen  appreciation  by 
those  who  have  not  apostatized  from  the  ideals  of  Protestantism 
and  the  movement  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ.  This  is  the  merit 
of  the  book,  and  those  who  enjoy  George  Ade  will  also  enjoy 
the  piquancy  of  the  style  as  well  as  the  sketchy  cartoons.  They 
will  even  find  it  stimulating. 

Otherwise  Dr.  Jenkins'  book  is  the  expression  of  the  position 
of  the  ultra  radicals  as  distinguished  from  the  conservative  pro- 
gressives among  the  Disciples.   Many,  if  not  most,  of  its  positions 


The  Year 

1919 

7(5  TO  be  a  year  of 
spiritual  upbuilding. 
The  war  for  world  free- 
dom is  about  over,  and 
the  call  has  come  for 
the  building  of  the  King- 
dom of  God  in  the 
hearts  of  men.  "The 
Daily  Altar",  the  new 
book  of  devotion  and 
worship  described  else- 
where in  this  issue,  is 
perfectly  adapted  to 
this    sacred    enterprise. 

Begin  Your  New 
Year  Right! 


Copies  of  "The  Daily  Altar" 
may  be  had  at  $2  per  copy 
(plus  postage.)  Six  copies 
to  one  address,  $10. 


|     The  Christian  Century  Press     j 

I       700  East  40th  St.  Chicago       | 

aimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


December  26,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


15 


will  not  be  acceptable  to  the  greater  part  of  the  Disciples — certainly 
not  to  the  reviewer.  But  I  am  not  for  burning  the  author  on  that 
account.  It  is  a  fundamental  principle  of  Protestantism  that  every 
man  should  have  the  right  to  give  free  expression  to  his  views. 
The  book  is,  as  the  author  frankly  states,  purely  negative,  and,  if 
the  author  were  to  be  taken  too  seriously,  would  be  destructive. 
The  Disciples  will  not  quickly  depart  from  certain  fundamental 
ideals,  the  abuses  of  which  are  here  made  the  marks  for  shafts 
of  raillery.  Nor  will  they,  without  protest,  consent  to  be  lined 
up  with  either  radical  or  reactionary  parties  among  us.  They  shy 
at  labels  and  shibboleths  as  not  being  conducive  to  freedom  or 
progress.  In  this  respect  The  Protestant  does  not  represent  the 
spirit  either  of  Protestantism  or  of  Disciples  of  Christ  whose 
serious  thought  and  work  are  organized  about  great  constructive 
convictions  and  worthful  undertakings,  including  Christian  edu- 
cation. 

But  it  is  better  to  be  told  our  faults  frankly  by  our  facetious 
friends  than  by  aliens  who  might  deride  us.  If  looking  into  this 
mirror  will  help  to  lead  us  to  a  healthful  self-criticism,  Dr.  Jenkins' 
book  may  serve  a  constructive  purpose.  Doubtless  there  is  a  place 
for  such  a  book  in  our  literature.  Not  many  discriminating  readers 
will  take  the  author  too  seriously.  He  evidently  does  not  mean 
to  be  taken  so.  Meantime,  the  serious-minded,  forward-looking 
Disciples  are  eagerly  waiting  for  the  Protestant  who  is  not  merely 
an  iconoclast,  who  does  not  simply  hold  up  our  follies  and  weak- 
nesses to  ridicule,  but  who  has  the  insight  and  the  voice  of  the 
prophet  and  can  state  anew  for  us  at  the  close  of  a  century  of 
history  the  fundamental  ideals  of  Protestantism  and  of  our  own 
historic  movement.  W.  C.  Bower. 

Lexington,   Ky.,   Dec.   18,   1918. 


Other  Reviews 

The  Baptist  Standard,  Dallas,  Tex. 

You  will  not  agree  with  much  the  author  has  to  say,  but  after 
reading  the  first  chapter,  you  will  want  to  finish  the  book  before 
putting  it  down.  He  is  not  to  be  taken  too  seriously.  He  admits 
that  his  book  is  "Bolshevistic,  destructive."  We  find  ourselves 
resenting  the  light-hearted  way  in  which  he  speaks  of  the  Bible ; 
but  the  book  is  quite  suggestive  and  will  set  many  a  man  to  won- 
dering whether  or  not  he  may  be  in  a  rut.  Preachers  especially 
will  find  it  a  very  interesting  discussion.  The  author  is  a  member 
of  the  Disciples'  congregation,  but  he  is  unsparing  in  his  criticism 
of  his  own  people. 

Christian  Work,  New  York 

While  the  author  disavows  any  constructive  purpose  in  the 
book,  it  is  in  reality  a  master-work  of  constructive  and  helpful 
criticism.  Yv  ithout  apparently  trying  to  do  so,  the  author  marks 
out  positive  paths  along  which  progress  must  be  made. 

The  Churchman,  New  York. 

Dedicated  "to  the  bravest  of  men,  the  heretics,"  the  author 
calls  his  wail  of  destructive  criticism  against  organized  Christi- 
anity, "a  scrap  book  for  insurgents."  And  indeed  it  is  scrappy, 
slangy,  unconventional,  egotistical,  iconoclastic,  flippant,  provoking. 
All  of  these  qualities  the  author  admits  in  his  "No  Apologies,"  thus 
disarming  adverse  criticism.  Dr.  Jenkins  writes  as  a  dare-devil 
Jehu  drives.  He  scorns  every  rule  of  the  road  and  drives  fero- 
ciously through  the  denominations  and  makes  the  dust  fly,  leaving 
in  his  wake  one  humming,  buzzing  whistle  that  calls  for  a  great 
prophet,  a  great  protester  who  will  bring  organized  religion  to  a 
serious  understanding  of  her  task,  and  the  futility  of  trying  to  ful- 
fill her  mission  by  her  present  divided  forces. 

Reformed  Church  Messenger. 

This  book,  dedicated  to  "the  bravest  men  I  know,  the  heretics," 
was  written  by  the  pastor  of  a  church  of  2,000  members  and  may 
seem  to  some  readers  trivial,  disgustingly  facetious  in  its  treatment 
of  sacred  themes,  and  utterly  iconoclastic  in  its  attitude  toward 
time-worn  creeds  and  conventions.   But  the  author  claims  to  be  an 


NOTE:     The  "20th  Century  Quarterly"  is  an 

entirely  new  publication.     The  second  issue  is 

now  published  for  the  winter  quarter. 

HOW  THE 

20th 
Century 

Quarterly 

DIFFERS  FROM  OTHERS: 

It  eliminates  all  the  "padding" 
that  is  usually  found  in  quarterlies. 
These  usually  contain  lesson  notes 
that  have  come  down  through  the 
years.  This  moss-grown  comment 
is  not  to  be  found  in  the  20th  Cen- 
tury Quarterly.  Nor  are  the  tire- 
some quotations  from  books 
written  fifty  years  ago  allowed  to 
burden  the  pages  of  this  new  pub- 
lication. W.  D.  Ryan's  "Getting 
Into  the  Lesson"  is  vivid,  and  really 
takes  the  student  straight  into  the 
lesson.  H.  L.  Willett,  Jr.'s  "Clear- 
ing Up  Difficult  Points"  does  just 
the  thing  implied  in  that  title.  It 
does  not  "expostulate"  on  verses 
whose  meaning  is  obvious.  John 
R.  Ewers'  "The  Lesson  Brought 
Down  to  Date"  is  vital  and  snappy 
and  yet  reverential;  and  it  fairly 
throbs  with  the  life  of  today.  Dr. 
W.  C.  Morro's  "Lesson  Forum" 
presents  just  the  kind  of  questions 
your  modern  class  needs  for  its 
discussions.  This  Quarterly  is 
alive! 

Send  for  free  sample  copy  today 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  E.  40th  Street,  CHICAGO 


16 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  26,  1918 


optimist  and  a  real  friend  of  the  church  and  his  purpose  is  obvi- 
ously to  destroy  the  fetters  that  hem  in  men's  souls  and  cause  little 
men  to  push  to  the  front  their  own  petty  little  punch-and-judy 
shows,  while  a  needy  world  starves  and  cries  and  dies.  You  may 
not  agree  with  an  entire  page  in  this  book,  but  you  will  not  find 
it  dull.  It  is  the  sort  of  a  lusty  kick  that  is  needed  once  in  a 
while  to  arouse  us  from  an  intolerable  ecclesiastical  somnolence 
and  self-satisfaction.  You  who  are  not  interested  in  helping  to 
erect  the  church  that  is  to  be  in  this  new  era  will  not  want  this 
"charge  of  dynamite." 


Professor  Peckham  on  "The  New  Orthodoxy" 

"The  New  Orthodoxy,"  a  little  volume  by  Professor  E.  S. 
Ames,  is  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  religious  thought  of  the 
day.  It  has  a  helpful  message  for  all  Christian  workers  who 
desire  to  make  Christ  a  living,  vitalizing  force  in  this  new  world 
of  ours,  a  world  interested  not  so  much  in  our  creeds  as  in  our 
deeds.  Emphasis  is  put  upon  living  and  service,  making  the  book 
an  interpretation  of  the  prophetic  religion  beginning  in  the  Old 
Testament  and  seen  at  its  best  in  the  teaching  and  life  of  Jesus. 
Its  systematic  arrangement  of  material,  its  clear  vigorous  style, 
and  its  gripping  thought  make  attractive  reading. 

Hiram  College,  O.  G.  A.  Peckham. 

♦        j£        ♦ 

Books  on  Social  Service 

The  Play  Movement  and  Its  Significance.  By  Henry  S. 
Curtis,  Ph.  D.  The  morale  of  a  people  may  be  determined  by  its 
play.  The  American  soldier  is  not  only  provided  with  play,  but 
he  is  definitely  taught  it  as  a  part  of  his  training  and  for  the  sake 
of  keeping  him  fit  mentally  and  spiritually.  The  moral  worth  of 
play  is  recognized  by  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  all  its  work,  and  organ- 
ized play  is  being  increasingly  promoted  by  the  schools  and  also  by 
cities  through  their  park  and  playground  systems.  The  author  of 
this  volume  is  one  of  the  foremost  promoters  of  the  play  idea  in 
America — and  that  means  in  the  world — and  one  of  its  authoritative 
interpreters.  In  this,  his  fourth  volume,  he  narrates  the  rise  of 
the  play  movement  in  the  United  States,  defines  the  relation  of 
play  to  the  new  psychology  and  social  spirit  and  devotes  successive 
chapters  to  its  use  in  school,  on  the  municipal  playground,  in 
public  recreation,  in  benevolent  institutions,  in  the  country;  de- 
votes a  chapter  each  to  Boy  Scouts  and  Camp  Fire  Girls,  equipment 
and  the  recreational  survey  and  closes  with  a  discussion  of  its 
cost  and  the  gain  it  brings  to  society.  It  is  an  invaluable  book 
to  every  moral  leader  and  teacher  of  youth.  When  the  church 
awakens  to  the  moral  value  of  play  it  will  so  provide  that  the 
average  adolescent  boy  does  not  forsake  it  just  at  that  critical 
time  when  all  life's  great  choices  are  being  made.  (Macmillan, 
$1.50.) 

Religion  and  the  School.  By  Emil  Carl  Wilm.  Dr.  Wilm 
is  professor  of  philosophy  in  Boston  University.  In  this  little 
monograph  he  argues  for  a  religious  evaluation  of  the  ethical 
values  found  in  the  teaching  of  the  humanities  in  the  common 
school,  in  the  discipline  of  the  classroom,  in  the  personality  and 
example  of  the  teacher,  in  the  teaching  of  science  and  in  physical 
and  manual  training.  All  too  often  have  we  heard  the  public 
school  denounced  as  Godless  just  because  formal  worship  and 
orthodox  instruction  in  the  Scriptures  may  be  denied.  But  our 
author  also  contends  for  the  use  of  the  literary  masterpieces  and 
the  history  in  the  Bible  with  credit  and  for  systematic  ethical 
instruction.    (Abingdon  Press,  35  cents.) 

The  Christian  Man,  the  Church  and  the  War.  By  Robert 
E.  Speer.  Dr.  Speer  is  one  of  the  clearest  thinkers  of  our  time 
upon  religious  questions.  Whatever  he  says  is  worth  taking  the 
time  to  read.  He  combines  rare  insight  into  the  heart  of  the 
Master's  teaching  with  an  outstanding  statesmanship  in  adminis- 
tering the  affairs  of  the  Kingdom.  In  this  little  volume  he  clearly 
discriminates  between  war  for  war's  sake  or  for  any  other  motive 
than  that  eminently  Christian  one  of  protecting  others  and  sacri- 
ficing for  that  end.  On  this  basis  he  answers  all  pacifist  contentions 


while  at  the  same  time  smiting  militarism  a  mighty  blow.  There 
are  many  good  war  sermons  in  a  nutshell  here.  (Macmillan, 
60  cents.)  a.  w.  t. 

*     *    * 

Miscellaneous  Books 

The  Four  Horsemen  of  the  Apocalypse.  By  Vicente  Blasco 
Ibanez.  Translated  from  the  Spanish  by  Charlotte  B.  Jordan. 
This  novel  has  been  almost  universally  praised  as  the  outstanding 
novel  of  the  great  war,  the  one  novel  which  will  assuredly  be  of 
permanent  interest  and  value.  The  book  is  in  its  22d  edition. 
The  high  spirit  of  France  in  the  hour  of  trial  is  the  dominant 
note  in  the  story.  The  "Brooklyn  Eagle"  remarks  that  Spain's 
greatest  novelist  "seems  to  see  the  war  through  eyes  that  are 
world-wide  in  their  sweep."  This  book  will  have  its  place  on  the 
shelves  of  all  book  lovers  who  are  making  collections  of  the  war's 
outstanding  literature.    (Dutton,  $1.90.) 

Readings  From  Great  Authors.  Selected  by  John  Haynes 
Holmes.  A  sort  of  new  Bible,  with  great  and  inspiring  messages 
not  only  from  David  and  Paul  and  Jesus,  but  also  from  such  later 
prophets  and  singers  as  Emerson,  Browning,  Tolstoi,  Whitman, 
Edwin  Markham,  Wordsworth  and  Tennyson,  with  such  ancients 
as  Seneca,  Buddha  and  Marcus  Aurelius.  Lincoln,  Mazzini  and 
Woodrow  Wilson  are  also  represented.  Arranged  for  responsive 
reading  in  public  assemblies  as  well  as  for  use  in  homes  and 
schools.    (Dodd,  Mead  &  Company,  50  cents.) 

Lanterns  in  Gethsemane.  By  Willard  Wattles.  Mr.  Wattles 
is  a  professor  in  the  State  University  of  Kansas.  His  verse  is 
rather  unusual  for  these  times  when  poetry  and  religion  are  said 
by  many  of  the  "new  poets"  and  the  new  critics  to  be  of  different 
spheres.  Yet,  Mr.  Wattles  has  evidently  found  a  reception  for  his 
work,  some  of  it  having  been  published  in  the  columns  of  the 
"Outlook,"  the  "Independent,  "Harper's  Weekly,  the  "Bookman," 
etc.  One  of  the  best  poems  included  here  is  "There  Was  a 
Man."    (Dutton,  $1.50.) 

Something  New  in  Books.  Boni  &  Liveright,  New  York, 
surprised  the  book  loving  public  something  over  a  year  ago  by 
bringing  out  the  very  attractive  "Modern  Library"  of  leather- 
bound  books  of  standard  worth  at  the  amazing  price  of  70  cents 
per  volume.  The  latest  surprise  from  this  enterprising  company 
is  the  new  Penguin  Series — new  books  of  a  distinguished  literary 
value  that  have  never  before  appeared  in  America.  The  format  of 
this  new  series  is  charming,  being  attractively  bound  in  colored 
boards,  with  white  vellum  backs;  the  paper  is  of  superior  quality 
and  the  type  is  specially  set  and  printed.  The  first  four  volumes 
issued  are:  "Gabrielle  de  Bergerac,"  by  Henry  James;  "Kama," 
by  Lafcadio  Hearn ;  "Japanese  Fairy  Tales,"  by  Hearn,  and  "Io- 
lanthe's  Wedding,"  by  Sudermann.  (Price  of  all  volumes  of  the 
series,  $1.25  plus  10  cents  postage.) 

Joyce  Kilmer.  A  memorial  volume  in  honor  of  the  most 
illustrious  poet-martyr  of  the  American  army  in  the  Great 
War — Alan  Seeger,  of  course,  died  before  America  entered  the 
war,  in  the  Foreign  Legion  of  France.  These  two  beautiful 
volumes  contain  Mr.  Kilmer's  poems,  letters  and  essays,  also 
a  memoir  by  Mr.  Kilmer's  literary  executor,  Robert  Cortes 
Holliday.  The  personality  of  this  poet-warrior  was  one  of 
unusual  charm,  as  was  also  that  of  Seeger,  and  of  the  English 
hero-poet,  Rupert  Brooke.  Falling  on  the  field  of  honor  all 
these  youths  have  won  immortality,  and  their  works  will  be 
found  in  the  libraries  of  those  who  treasure  the  books  of 
great  human  interest  connected  with  the  world  conflict. 
(Doran.    Two  volumes,  $5.) 

Nocturne.  By  Frank  Swinnerton.  With  an  Introduction 
by  H.  G.  Wells.  Readers  who  are  looking  for  permanent 
literature  rather  than  for  "timely"  tract  preachments  and 
pieces  of  journalism  will  be  interested  in  this  novel,  which  is 
pronounced  "perfect,  authentic  and  alive,"  by  Mr.  Wells.  The 
events  described  occur  in  the  space  of  a  single  night.  Five 
or  six  characters,  men  and  women,  move  the  story  forward 
with  spirit.  In  a  day  when  our  world  is  flooded  with  journal- 
ism, this  book  comes  to  us  as  a  literary  balm.    (Doran.    $1.40.) 


Federal  Council  Meeting  at  Atlantic  City 


By  Jasper  T.  Moses 
Of  the  Religious  Publicity  Service 


THE  annual  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  America 
held  at  Atlantic  City,  Dec.  10-12,  brought  striking  evi- 
dence that  our  church  leaders  are  keenly  alive  to  the  needs 
and  to  the  duties  of  the  hour.  Steps  were  taken  that  will  more 
than  ever  align  the  Church  with  all  that  is  best  and  most  pro- 
gressive in  the  life  of  the  nation  and  of  each  community. 

All  the  influence  of  the  Federal  Council  is  to  be  used 
to  back  President  Wilson  in  the  League  of  Nations.  The 
special  commission  who  will  bear  to  the  Peace  Conference 
a  petition  signed  by  the  leaders  of  American  Protestanism 
urging  the  adoption  of  the  League  of  Nations  include  Dr. 
Frank  Mason  North,  President  of  the  Federal  Council,  Rev. 
James  I.  Vance,  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  Chairman  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee,  Dr.  Henry  Churchill  King,  Chairman  of  the 
Commission  on  the  Church  and  Social  Service  of  the  Federal 
Council,  Dr.  Frederick  Lynch,  of  the  World  Alliance,  and 
Hamilton  Holt,  Editor  of  the  "Independent."  Both  of  the  latter 
are  active  members  of  the  commission  on  the  Church  and  the 
Moral  Aims  of  the  War. 

So  in  earnest  are  the  members  of  the  Executive  Commit- 
tee of  the  Federal  Council  in  their  endeavor  to  bring  about 
the  adoption  of  the  League  of  Nations,  that  they  have  resolved 
to  call  the  people  of  America  to  set  aside  Sunday,  January  12, 
as  a  day  of  special  prayer  of  thanksgiving  for  victory  and  that 
God  will  guide  the  conference  at  Paris  to  draft  an  agreement 
which  will  secure  justice  and  fair  dealing  in  the  institutions  and 
practice  of  international  life. 

THE   CHURCH    TO    HELP   AMERICANIZE    THE   IMMIGRANT 

A  stirring  appeal  was  brought  to  the  council  by  Dr.  P.  P. 
Claxton,  Commissioner  of  Education,  who  sought  the  cooperation 
of  the  churches  in  the  Government's  program  for  Americanizing 
the  5,000,000  people  of  foreign  birth  in  the  United  States  who  do 
not  speak  our  language.  Dr.  Claxton  urged  that  Christian  people 
carry  out  the  "big  brother"  idea  with  these  needy  foreigners,  whose 
ignorance  constitutes  a  potential  menace  to  our  free  institutions. 
He  paid  high  tribute  to  the  churches  as  the  only  agency  that  could 
reach  the  people  who  are  capable  of  doing  this  service  for  the 
Government,  and  urged  it  as  the  greatest  contribution  possible 
toward  making  democracy  safe  in  America. 

In  response  to  the  appeal  of  the  Commissioner  of  Education 
and  to  other  calls  from  the  War  Department  and  the  Department 
of  Labor,  the  churches  will,  as  never  before,  work  in  definite  sup- 
port of  government  tasks  during  the  coming  year.  They  are  to 
assist  in  the  program  of  demobilization  by  helping  to  maintain 
the  morale  of  the  troops  and  in  finding  suitable  situations  for  them 
as  they  are  discharged  gradually  from  the  central  camps.  The 
report  of  the  Commission  on  Evangelism  calls  on  the  churches  to 
turn  their  Sunday  evening  meetings  into  community  services,  and 
to  make  these  union  gatherings  in  the  small  towns.  Personal 
evangelism  is  stressed  as  the  supreme  need  of  the  hour. 

JUSTICE  FOR  THE  ORIENTAL  ON  OUR  SHORES 

The  Commision  on  International  Justice  and  Good  Will  called 
for  a  reconsideration  of  the  whole  question  of  our  immigration 
laws,  doing  away  with  the  present  discriminations  against  all  those 
of  foreign  race,  who  have  so  nobly  proved  their  loyalty  to  the  cause 
of  world  freedom,  and  in  this  country  have  so  liberally  supported 
the  Red  Cross  and  our  Liberty  Loans.  Before  the  flood  tide  of 
immigration  again  sets  in  from  Europe,  they  argue,  our  legislation 
on  the  whole  subject  needs  intelligent  revision  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  greatest  good  to  all  the  nations  concerned,  and  especially 
that  of  our  brave  Allies.  Attention  was  called  to  atrocities  re- 
ported against  the  natives  of  East  Africa  when  under  German 
rule,  and  it  was  suggested  that  the  Peace  Conference  be  asked 
not  to  return  these  colonies  to  Germany. 


Through  the  General  War-Time  Commission,  the  churches 
are  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  Government's  demobilization  pro- 
gram, cooperating  with  the  War  Department,  the  Department  of 
Labor  and  the  War  Camp  Community  Service  in  the  task  of  help- 
ing the  men  return  to  civil  life  with  the  least  possible  waste  and 
friction. 

THE  CHURCH  TO  SHARE  IN  THE  DEMOBILIZATION   PROGRAM 

The  churches  are  to  be  notified  of  ways  in  which  they  may 
assist  in  securing  situations  for  the  men.  The  chaplains  and  camp 
pastors  will  be  instructed  to  influence  them  strongly  to  return  to 
their  old  homes  and  to  their  old  jobs,  unless  they  are  capable  of 
something  better.  The  churches  will  cooperate  with  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Department  of  Labor  in  securing  positions  for 
the  discharged  troops,  and  will  take  an  especial  interest  in  helping 
the  men  who  are  to  be  sent  out  from  the  Army  Rehabilitation 
Hospitals  and  the  training  schools  in  the  recuperation  camps.  The 
Government  plans  to  take  back  for  further  training  those  men  who 
are  unable  to  make  good  after  their  original  discharge. 

Special  workers  will  be  needed  at  the  twenty  regional  demobili- 
zation camps  from  which  the  War  Department  plans  gradually  to 
discharge  the  troops,  keeping  in  touch  through  the  Federal  Employ- 
ment Bureaus  with  the  labor  situation  in  each  area,  so  that  the 
men  will  not  be  demobilized  faster  than  they  can  be  reabsorbed 
into  civil  life.  This  whole  program  affords  many  opportunities  for 
service  from  the  churches  in  maintaining  the  morale  of  the  men 
during  this,  to  them,  trying  period  and  in  preparing  the  com- 
munities to  receive  them  in  the  most  constructively  helpful  manner. 

WORK    FOR    WAR    PRODUCTION    COMMUNITIES 

The  Joint  Committee  on  War  Production  Communities  re- 
ported through  its  secretary,  Dr.  Worth  M.  Tippy,  that  during 
the  five  months  of  its  existence  it  has  been  actively  cooperating 
with  the  Government  in  promoting  the  moral  and  religious  inter- 
ests of  the  employees  on  the  numerous  Government  reservations 
devoted  to  war  production. 

The  workers  sent  out  by  the  committee  have  made  approxi- 
mately one  hundred  surveys  of  communities,  which  have  been 
multigraphed  and  sent  out  to  such  bodies  as  the  Hebrew  Welfare 
Board,  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  the  Catholic  War  Council  and  the  War 
Camp  Community  Service,  as  well  as  to  the  home  mission  boards 
cf  the  churches.  These  surveys  cover  war  production  centers  of 
all  types,  from  the  logging  camps  of  the  northwest  and  of  the  far 
south  to  the  munitions  factories  of  the  Jersey  meadows  and  the 
many  new  shipyards  of  both  coasts. 

LIBERTY    CHURCHES    FOR    GOVERNMENT    WORKERS 

The  most  distinctive  type  of  work  fostered  by  this  committee 
has  been  the  establishment  of  seven  Liberty  churches  in  ordnance 
reservations.  Liberty  pastors  are  also  to  be  placed  in  the  several 
of  the  large  housing  projects  of  the  Shipping  Board.  In  each 
case  these  Liberty  churches  were  placed  in  situations  where  it 
would  have  been  impossible  to  establish  denominational  congrega- 
tions and  they  represent  in  the  fullest  possible  way  all  of  the 
Protestant  bodies. 

Among  the  many  interests  touched  by  the  report  of  the 
general  secretary,  Dr.  Charles  S.  Macfarland,  those  dealing  with 
international  relations  have  a  special  significance  on  account  of 
Dr.  Macfarland's  mission  to  France  last  summer.  New  and  closer 
relations  with  Belgium  are  being  fostered  through  the  visit  in 
America  of  Major  Pierre  Blommaert,  Protestant  chaplain-in-chief 
of  the  Belgian  army,  now  in  America.  Chaplain  Blommaert 
brought  a  message  of  hope  and  of  courage  from  the  stricken 
Belgian  churches,  and  of  gratitude  for  the  help  and  sympathy 
of  their  American  brethren. 

The  exchange  of  visits  with  the  Protestant  forces  in  France 
during  the  year  have  served  to  bring  mutual  understanding  and 


18 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  26,  1918 


confidence.  Dr.  Henri  Anet  has  continued  through  the  year  as 
the  representative  of  the  American  Hugenot  committee.  The 
plans  of  the  Commission  for  Christian  Relief  in  France  and 
Belgium,  involving  the  early  raising  and  expenditure  of  large 
amounts  for  the  restoration  of  the  destroyed  church  buildings  and 
parsonages  in  the  war  zone,  are  only  one  evidence  of  the  interest 
of  American  Christians  in  their  brethren  across  the  Atlantic. 

A  special  commission  was  appointed  to  investigate  conditions 
in  Russia. 

A  committee  was  also  appointed  to  plan  for  a  broader  organi- 
zation of  the  council  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  future. 

The  constituent  bodies  of  the  Federal  Council  have  been 
drawn  closer  together  by  the  pressure  of  the  great  common  tasks 
made  imperative  by  the  war.  This  spirit  of  unity  was  manifest 
throughout  the  whole  gathering,  and  is  one  of  the  brightest  signs 
on  the  horizon  of  American  Christianity. 

The  Committee  on  Moral  Aims  of  the  War  has  achieved 
notable  results  through  the  bringing  to  America  of  such  repre- 
sentative Englishmen  as  Sir  George  Adam  Smith,  Rev.  Arthur 
T.  Guttery  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Charles  Gore.  The  messages  brought 
by  these  great  churchmen  thrilled  thousands  of  American  citizens 
and  have  wrought  closer  the  bonds  of  brotherhood  between  the 
two  great  English-speaking  races. 

WORLD-WIDE    PROHIBITION    THE    NEXT    GOAL 

Along  with  its  report  of  the  splendid  progress  toward  national 
prohibition,  the  Commission  on  Temperance  presented  plans  look- 
ing toward  a  world-wide  campaign  for  prohibition.  Attention  was 
called  to  the  vast  international  scope  of  the  missionary  work  of 
the  American  churches,  and  it  was  urged  that  the  11,000  mission- 
aries, 50,000  native  helpers  and  1,200,000  communicants  in  mission 
churches  would  form  the  nucleus  of  a  magnificent  world-wide 
propaganda  for  temperance.  It  was  suggested  that  the  International 
Sunday  School  Association,  the  United  Society  of  Christian  En- 
deavor and  other  world-wide  organizations  should  co-operate  in 
this  vast  undertaking. 

"The  Strengthen  America  Campaign,"  of  which  Rev.  Charles 
Stelzle  has  been  the  moving  spirit,  has  been  the  chief  contribution 
of  the  Federal  Council  to  the  bringing  about  of  nation-wide  prohi- 
bition. Mr.  Stelzle  has  worked  tirelessly  in  promoting  this  cam- 
paign through  the  press. 

THE   CHAPLAINCY    SITUATION 

The  report  of  the  Committee  on  Army  and  Navy  Chaplains, 
in  connection  with  the  work  of  the  General  War-Time  Commis- 
sion, reviewed  the  work  done  through  the  Washington  office  in 
recruiting  and  recommending  chaplains  for  the  army  and  the  navy. 
Thousands  of  applications  were  considered  and  passed,  thus  sup- 
plying the  needs  of  both  branches  of  the  service.  There  were 
on  November  18th  in  the  adjutant  general's  office,  1,229  applications 
approved  by  the  Washington  office,  upon  which  no  action  had 
as  yet  been  taken  by  the  military  authorities. 

This  branch  of  the  service  represents  the  church  in  the  army, 
and  in  so  doing  had  many  critical  situations  to  face.  One  of  the 
achievements  of  the  year  was  the  securing  of  a  chaplain  for  each 
1,250  officers  and  enlisted  men  when  the  strength  of  the  infantry 
regiment  was  trebled.  The  War-Time  Commission  has  been  helpful 
in  innumerable  ways  in  keeping  the  home  churches  in  touch  with 
the  needs  of  the  chaplains  in  the  fields  and  in  serving  the  churches 
in  equipping  the  chaplains  for  their  work. 

While  there  were  many  brief  messages  given  during  the 
meeting  from  men  who  are  authorities  in  their  special  fields,  the 
chief  address  of  the  gathering  was  delivered  on  Wednesday  evening 
by  Dr.  Robert  E.  Speer,  chairman  of  the  General  War-Time 
Commission  of  the  churches.  Dr.  Speer  gave  a  most  thoughtful 
analysis  of  the  lessons  which  the  church  must  learn  from  the 
war  and  from  its  other  experiences  of  the  recent  past.  His  vision 
of  the  possibilities  that  lie  before  a  united  Christendom  in  the 
regeneration  of  our  social  and  national  life  was  so  compelling 
that  he  was  unanimously  requested  to  prepare  the  message  for 
general  publication. 

New  York  City. 


Rev.  John  R.  Ewers 


The  Sunday  School 

The  Oppressor* 

OVER  in  the  museum  in  Cairo,  I  am  told,  one  may  look 
upon  the  dried  head  of  Rameses  the  Second,  the  ancient 
oppressor,  who  knew  not  Joseph.  There  he  is,  that  old 
rascal,  once  self-centered  and  full  of  egotism,  a  mighty  ruler 
who  abused  his  power.  Rameses, 
Napoleon,  William  Hohenzollern — rep- 
resentatives of  selfish  power.  After 
all,  there  are  only  a  few  people  who 
know  how  to  use  power.  The  sig- 
nificance of  the  temptations  of  Jesus 
is  found  when  you  appreciate  that  he 
was  struggling  with  the  possibilities 
of  his  new-found  power.  Should  he 
use  that  power  t-o  gratify  himself? 
When  he  said,  "Man  shall  not  live  by 
bread  alone,"  he  passed  beyond  the 
temptation  that  wrecked  Rameses  and 
Napoleon  and  our  infamous  contempo- 
rary. Should  he  use  his  new  power  in  wild  stunts  intended  to 
secure  instant  recognition  from  the  crowds?  (Crowds  are 
always  susceptible  to  such  methods.)  He  quickly  put  that 
temptation  aside.  Finally,  should  he  win  the  world  by  bowing 
to  evil?  His  answer  is  classic,  "Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan." 
The  editor  of  a  great  New  York  daily  has  depicted  the  Devil 
coming  to  young  William  of  Prussia  and  offering  him  all  the 
glories  and  kingdoms  of  the  world  if  he  would  bow  before 
him — and  William  bowed! 

We  know  and  hate  these  great  oppressors.  History  puts 
them  in  their  niches.  We  may  pass  by  and  see  them.  We 
ought  to  learn  their  lesson.  For  in  every  man's  heart  there 
is  the  possibility  of  this  sin.  Only  today  we  were  talking 
about  the  good  providence  that  kept  a  certain  man  poor, 
for  should  fortune  smile  upon  him  and  should  he  amass 
wealth  he  would  be  intolerant.  Many  do  not  ride  rough-shod 
over  their  fellows  simply  because  they  cannot— their  hearts 
are  not  regenerate.  There  is  a  lot  of  the  bully  in  most  of  us. 
The  oppressor  is  always  a  brute. 

There    are    official    boards    composed   of   bullies.      Such    a 
board  is  fortunate  when  it  draws  an  upstanding  minister  who 
cannot  be  browbeaten.     There   are  teachers  and   superintend- 
ents    of     Sunday-schools     who     are     oppressors.     There     are 
ministers   who    would    be    if    they    could.      There    are    parents 
who  oppress  their  children— and  what  could  be  worse?     How 
many   of   us  realize   that   every   little   life   has   its   own   sacred 
rights?    How  many  of  us  search  for  the  precious  individuality? 
How  many  of  us  graciously  encourage  the  first  appearances 
of  talent?     Much   as  we   praise   our   modern   educational   sys- 
tem,  it   is,   nevertheless,   in   danger   of   turning   out   graduates 
as    much    alike    as    pins    from    a    machine.      Who    could    train 
forty   colts,   of   every   breed,  by   driving  them   all   around   the 
same   track   under   the    smarting   lashings   of   the   same   whip, 
and  who,  with  any  common-sense,  would  approve  of  an  edu- 
cational   machine    that    denies    individual    attention,    individual 
encouragement   and    cracks   the   poor,   helpless,   unappreciated 
little    ones    through    the    same    curriculum?      If    the    schools 
cannot  be  changed,  let  us  hope  that  the  parents  can!     Fortu- 
nately, in  Sunday-schools,   the  day  of  the  cut-and-dried  cate- 
chism   is    gone    in    most    twentieth-century    places,    but    whatl 
shall    we    say   of    those    who    cram    the    children    with    either 
ultra-orthodoxy,  on   the  one  hand,  or  ultra-liberalism   on   thd 
other.      Beware    of   the    teacher    with    a    system.      Look    out 
for  the  man  who  wears  a  label!     Truth  should  not  be  baked 
on    a   waffle-iron!      Too   often   truth    has   been    the   victim    of 
the  doctors  in   the  Procrustean  hospital  and  because  the  bed 
was    short   truth    has   been   footless   or   headless.      You    havj 
heard  of  the  ancient  Greek  who  carried  a  brick  as  a  sample 


Le?son  for  Tannery  5,  1919.     Scripture,  Ex.  1:8-14. 


December  26,  1918 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


19 


of  his  house,  and  there  are  still  plenty  of  people  who  seek 
to  get  the  ocean  in  their  tin-cups  and  who  enjoy  a  tempest 
in  a  tea-pot.  Some  of  these  lovers  of  miniature  storms  go 
to   National    Conventions. 

No    discussion    of    Oppressors,    however    brief,    would    be 
of  value  that  did  not  consider  the  commercial  oppressor,  the 


white-slaver,  the  exploiter  of  child  labor,  the  bully-boss,  the 
man  anywhere  or  whatever  his  station  who  crushes  folks 
like  grapes  in  order  that  he  may  become  drunk  on  the  wine 
of  their  energies.  In  school,  in  shop,  in  store,  in  home 
Rameses    must    be    condemned — also    in    church. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


The  Larger  Christian  World 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Reconstruction  Conference 
in  Chicago 

The  Chicago  Church  Federation  held  a  two-day  conference 
on  December  16  and  17  to  study  the  adjustments  of  the  church 
to  its  new  environment  following  the  war.  The  report  on  the 
church  and  labor  produced  a  particularly  interesting  discus- 
sion. Through  the  church  federation  the  churches  of  Chicago 
will  be  represented  on  a  committee  which  will  deal  with  the 
problems  of  labor  that  arise  in  the  city  during  the  coming 
year.  Addresses  on  this  subject  were  presented  by  Profes- 
sor Graham  Taylor,  of  Chicago  Commons,  and  Mr.  Mullen- 
bach,  arbitrator  in  the  Hart,  Schaffner,  Marx  Company  cloth- 
ing house.  The  committee  on  comity  also  presented  a  report 
of  great  significance  to  the  future  of  religious  cooperation  in 
Chicago.  For  many  years  the  religious  cooperation  of  the 
city  has  been  an  anomolous  double  headed  concern,  the  Co- 
operative Council  dealing  with  the  city  mission  problems  and 
many  other  comity  problems  coming  before  the  Church  Fed- 
eration. There  has  been  no  clear  differentiation  of  function 
between  the  two  organizations.  The  report  of  the  committee 
on  comity  looks  in  the  direction  of  a  complete  union  of  the 
comity  machinery  of  the  churches  in  Chicago.  The  com- 
mittee on  public  morals  read  a  strong  report  committing  the 
federation  to  cooperate  in  the  fight  against  vice  the  coming 
year.  During  the  days  of  readjustment,  it  is  thought  that  there 
will  be  special  need  of  vigilance.  Rev.  Roy  B.  Guild  was 
present  at  the  conference  and  was  its  organizing  genius.  The 
conference  directed  that  Dr.  H.  L.  Willett  should  be  the  ad- 
ministrative head  of  the  federation.  Rev.  W.  B.  Millard  is  the 
secretary.  The  recent  meetings  were  held  in  the  Hotel  La 
Salle. 

Lincoln  Center,  Chicago, 

Calls  Rev.  John  Haynes  Holmes 

The  memorial  services  held  in  memory  of  the  late  Rev. 
Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones  revealed  the  wide  circle  of  fellowship 
which  the  distinguished  preacher  had  made  for  himself.  Some 
of  Chicago's  most  distinguished  citizens  have  not  hesitated  to 
declare  that  Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones  was  Chicago's  greatest  man. 
The  question  of  a  successor  to  Dr.  Jones  in  the  pastorate  of 
All  Souls  Church,  in  the  headship  of  Lincoln  Center  and  in 
the  editorial  chair  of  "Unity"  is  now  a  most  interesting  one. 
On  the  Sunday  following  the  memorial  meeting  for  Dr.  Jones, 
a  call  was  extended  to  Rev.  John  Haynes  Holmes,  pastor  of 
the  Church  of  the  Messiah  of  New  York.  Mr.  Holmes  is  the 
author  of  a  number  of  books  and  many  leaders  have  called 
him  the  most  thoughtful  preacher  of  New  York.  His  decision 
with  regard  to  the  call  to  Lincoln  Center  will  be  of  interest  to 
the  wide  circle  of  friends  of  Dr.  Jones. 

Death  of  Professor  George  B. 
Foster  in  Chicago 

Professor  George  Burman  Foster,  since  1905  professor  of 
the  Philosophy  of  Religion  at  the  University  of  Chicago,  died 
last  Saturday  at  St.  Luke's  Hospital  of  this  city,  after  an  illness 
of  several  weeks.  "Even  his  death,"  said  Prof.  Shailer 
Mathews,  "was  marked  by  the  same  individuality  which  made 
his  career  a  peculiar  one.  Death  was  caused  by  abscess  of 
the  spleen,  a  very  rare  disease."  Professor  Foster  has  been 
the  subject  of  much  controversy  because  of  his  liberal  inter- 


pretations of  the  Bible,  but  the  announcement  of  his  death 
brought  heartfelt  tributes  from  those  who  differed  with  him 
as  well  as  from  those  who  shared  his  views.  The  deceased 
was  born  in  Alderson,  W.  Va.,  April  2,  1858.  He  was  pastor 
of  the  First  Baptist  church,  Saratoga  Springs,  N.  Y.,  and 
professor  in  McMaster's  University  before  coming  to  Chicago. 

Methodists  Furnish 
Chicago  Pulpit  Star 

The  University  of  Chicago  brings  to  the  city  various  dis- 
tinguished preachers  of  this  and  other  countries.  These  men 
are  used  for  other  than  university  functions  and  it  is  common 
for  the  Sunday  Evening  Club  to  use  the  university  preacher  for 
its  service.  Bishop  McConnell  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church  was  the  preacher  the  first  week  in  December. 

Chicago   Presbyterian 
Ministers  Exchange  Pulpits 

The  hundred  Presbyterian  churches  of  Chicago  and  vicin- 
ity had  a  strange  minister  in  the  pulpit  on  December  9.  The 
occasion  was  a  universal  exchange  of  pulpits  to  present  the 
cause  of  city  missions.  The  Social  Union  of  the  denomination 
held  a  dinner  on  the  evening  of  December  13  to  discuss  city 
missions.  The  Presbyterian  denomination  has  the  distinction 
of  having  the  largest  income  of  any  city  mission  society  in 
the  municipality. 

Baptists  Lead  in 
Church  Growth 

The  various  protestant  bodies  of  this  country,  of  the 
group  of  evangelicals,  are  about  neck  and  neck  so  far  as 
growth  is  concerned.  Some  figures  have  been  given  out  in 
advance  of  the  publication  of  the  federal  census  of  1918.  It 
shows  that  the  Baptists  had  gained  28  per  cent  during  the  past 
decade,  the  Disciples  25  per  cent,  Methodists  and  Episco- 
palians 24  per  cent  each  and  Presbyterians  23.  It  will  be  a 
surprise  to  some  to  learn  that  the  Roman  Catholic  growth 
for  the  decade  was  only  11  per  cent,  even  including  all  ad- 
herents as  members. 

Work  for  Spanish 
Speaking  People 

War  conditions  have  brought  a  good  many  Spanish  speak- 
ing people  to  this  country,  chiefly  Mexicans.  In  Chicago  the 
Rock  Island  railroad  has  donated  an  old  railway  coach  to  be 
used  as  a  meeting  place  for  religious  services  in  the  south 
part  of  the  city  for  those  who  speak  the  Spanish  language. 
The  church  extension  board  of  the  Presbyterian  church  is 
responsible   for  the   enterprise. 

What  Coin  Do  You 
Contribute  ? 

The  churches  in  theaters  in  large  cities  are  largely  sup- 
ported by  loose  offerings.  A  theater  church  in  Chicago  has 
been  compelled  to  increase  its  offerings  and  for  this  purpose 
has  had  the  treasurer  count  the  number  of  nickels,  dimes, 
quarters  and  other  coins  that  were  put  in  the  plate  so  the 
public  might  know  how  many  five-cent  contributors  there 
were.  The  experiment  might  be  made  to  yield  some  startling 
results  in   other  congregations.  ORVIS   F.   Jordan. 


20 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  26,  1918 


News  of  the  Churches 


Disciple  Leaders  at  Committee  Meeting 
of  Federal  Council  of  Churches 

Jasper  T.  Moses,  now  in  charge  of  the 
religious  publicity  service  of  the  Federal 
Council  of  Churches,  with  headquarters 
at  New  York  City,  sends  this  very  inter- 
esting note  concerning  the  recent  meet- 
ing of  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches 
held  at  Atlantic  City,  affording  Christian 
Century  readers  a  glimpse  at  the  circle 
of  Disciples  present  on  that  occasion: 
"Dr.  Peter  Ainslie,  Secretary  F.  H. 
Burnham,  President  R.  H.  Crossfield, 
Dr.  Finis  Idleman,  Editor  B.  A.  Abbott 
and  myself  were  there,  and  had  a  table 
together  in  the  dining  room,  to  the 
amusement  of  some  of  the  other  breth- 
ren, especially  Dr.  Cornelius  Wolfkin,  of 
the  Fifth  Avenue  Baptist  Church,  New 
York  City,  who  accused  us  of  being  a 
clannish  lot.  The  real  reason,  of  course, 
was  that  we  were  all  from  such  distances 
that  we  see  each  other  only  semi-occa- 
sionally,  while  most  of  the  men  of  other 
denominations  were  from  in  or  near  New 
York  and  get  to  be  an  old  story  to  each 
other.  In  connection  with  the  work  for 
restoring  the  ruined  churches  in  France 
and  Belgium,  Dr.  Ainslie  suggested  that 
as  the  Disciples  have  no  special  work 
there,  we  adopt  some  particular  congre- 
gation or  congregations  and  rebuild  their 
house  of  worship  as  a  memorial  to  the 
Disciple  men  who  fell  in  battle.  This  sug- 
gestion pleased  all  of  us,  and  I  presume 
Mr.  Ainslie  will  take  it  up  with  our  War 
Commission.  I  am  not  sure  but  that 
other  of  our  men  were  at  the  meeting, 
for  my  work  was  rather  confining.  Secre- 
tary Robert  M.  Hopkins  was  there,  and 
active  in  the  work  of  the  Religious  Edu- 
cation Commission.  Dr.  Ainslie  and  Dr. 
Idleman  are  both  committee  chairmen." 

Dr.  Willett  Cancels  Intended 
Trip  to  War  Zone 

Because  of  the  greatly  enlarged  pro- 
gram recently  decided  upon  by  the  Chi- 
cago Church  Federation,  of  which  Dr. 
H.  L.  Willett  is  president,  Dr.  Willett  has 
decided  to  defer  a  trip  to  France  which 
had  been  arranged  under  the  auspices  of 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Dr.  Willett  has  during 
the  past  year  been  unable  to  accept  a 
number  of  pressing  invitations  from  va- 
rious organizations  to  represent  them  in 
France,  because  of  the  urgent  character 
of  his  duties  in  this  country.  Some  of 
the  plans  to  be  carried  out  by  the  Chi- 
cago Federation  are  as  follows:  A  church 
advertising  campaign  through  the  me- 
dium of  the  newspapers  and  by  electric 
signs,  under  the  leadership  of  several  big 
business  men;  an  evangelistic  campaign 
beginning  Feb.  1  to  continue  to  Easter, 
to  win  25,000  new  church  members  by 
Easter;  to  observe  Jan.  6  as  a  union 
meeting  on  evangelism  and  Feb.  13  as 
the  day  of  prayer  for  colleges  and  to 
maintain  two  weeks'  noon  day  meetings 
in  the  loop  before  Easter  and  the  hold- 
ing of  at  least  two  weeks'  nightly  meet- 
ings in  all  churches.  Dr.  Willett  will  have 
his  office  with  Dr.  W.  B.  Millard,  executive 
secretary  of  the  federation. 

New  Leader  for  Monroe  Street 
Church,  Chicago 

C.  W.  Longman,  a  Yale  School  of  Re- 
ligion graduate,  on  last  Sunday  began  his 
new  service  as  minister  of  the  federated 
church  composed  of  Monroe  Street 
Christian  and  California  Avenue  Congre- 
gational churches  of  Chicago.  For  the 
past  year  he  has  given  excellent  satisfac- 


tion as  leader  of  the  church  at  Albion, 
111.  During  the  past  three  months,  the 
Monroe  Street  pulpit  has  been  supplied 
by  Mr.  Longman's  brother,  E.  H.  Long- 
man, also  a  Yale  man.  Those  who  know 
the  new  Federated  pastor  are  enthusias- 
tic over  prospects  of  success  under  his 
leadership. 

W.  Garnett  Alcorn  Goes 
to  Fulton,  Mo.,  Church 

A  call  has  come  to  W.  G.  Alcorn,  of 
the  Lathrop,  Mo.,  church,  to  assume  the 
pastorate  at  First  church,  Fulton,  Mo., 
made  vacant  some  months  ago  by  the 
entrance  into  war  service  of  Murvill  C. 
Hutchinson.  Mr.  Alcorn  has  accepted  the 
call  and  will  begin  at  Fulton,  January  1. 
The  Fulton  people  became  acquainted 
with  the  ability  and  character  of  Mr.  Al- 
corn through  his  service  throughout  the 
county  during  recent  campaigns  for  lib- 
erty loans,  Red  Cross  and  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
He  is  also  county  chairman  of  the  four- 
minute  men.  The  call  came  unsolicited. 
Since  Mr.  Hutchinson  left  Fulton,  Presi- 
dent J.  A.  Serena,  of  William  Woods 
College,  has  supplied  the  pulpit. 

A.  O.  Kuhn,  Former  Roswell,  N.  M., 
Leader,  Enters  Permanent  "Y"  Work 

Alfred  O.  Kuhn  has  just  returned  from 
seven  months'  overseas  "Y"  service.  He 
entered  this  service  after  having  been 
given  leave  of  absence  by  his  congrega- 
tion at  Roswell,  N.  M.  Mr.  Kuhn  writes 
that  he  is  now  under  contract,  beginning 
January  1,  1919,  to  assume  the  duties  of 
Interstate  Field  Secretary  for  the  Y.  M. 
C.  A.,  with  headquarters  at  El  Paso,  Tex. 
This  work  is  a  part  of  the  vigorous  re- 
construction program  of  the  "Y,"  an  ef- 
fort to  utilize  for  the  advancement  of  the 
Kingdom  the  returning  soldiers. 

New  Organization  Plans  at 
Parkersburg,  W.  Va.,  Church 

The  church  at  Parkersburg,  W.  Va., 
has  just  completed  a  very  efficient  organ- 
ization, reports  Pastor  H.  E.  Stafford. 
Feeling  that  the  numerous  organizations, 
especially  of  the  graded  Bible  school 
with  its  organized  classes,  had  a  marked 
tendency  to  isolate  groups  of  workers 
from  the  church  proper,  the  church  ap- 
pointed a  number  of  standing  commit- 
tees. These  committees  will  have  as  their 
first  function  the  relating  of  these  iso- 
lated groups  to  the  church  proper.  The 
members  are  so  chosen  that  they  will 
"connect  up"  the  different  interests.  The 
secretary  of  each  committee  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  official  board  and  will  be  held 
responsible  for  giving  a  report  of  the 
committee's  work  during  each  month. 
The  following  are  the  committees:  Bible 
School,  Personal  Work,  Finance,  Young 
People's  Work,  Prayer  Service,  Mission- 
ary, Social  Service,  Music.  The  ladies' 
work  has  likewise  been  grouped,  or  cen- 
tralized under  one  organization  which 
has  been  called  the  Woman's  Council, 
which  has  four  big  interests:  Local  aid, 
C.  W.  B.  M.,  Red  Cross,  and  Home  and 
community  welfare.  Every  woman  of  the 
church  is  asked  to  join,  giving  one-half 
day  per  week  to  the  work.  The  move- 
ment has  greatly  increased  the  interest 
in  and  hearing  of  the  C.  W.  B.  M.  pro- 
grams, Mr.  Stafford  reports. 

— O.  C.  Bolman  will  spend  a  few  days 
with  the  Havana,  111.,  church  preparing 
for  the  every-member  canvass  to  be  made 
the  first  Sunday  of  the  new  year. 


— W.  J.  Evans  begins  his  new  task  as 
pastor  at  Winchester,  111.,  on  January  5. 

— C.  R.  Sine,  of  the  Hamilton,  O., 
church,  delivered  the  memorial  address 
at  a  service  held  in  honor  of  the  twenty- 
seven  Coke  Otto  boys  in  war  service  and 
in  memory  of  the  two  boys  who  gave  up 
their  lives  at  the  front.  The  service  was 
held  at  Coke  Otto  church. 


BUFFALO 


RICHMOND  AVENUE 
CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

Cer.  Richmond  and  Bryant  Streets 
ERNEST   HUNTER   WRAY,  Minister 


— The  new  modern  building  of  the 
Estherville,  la.,  church  was  dedicated  un- 
der the  leadership  of  C.  J.  Sharp,  of  the 
Hammond,  Ind.,  church.  The  date  of  the 
dedication  was  December  8. 

— F.  E.  Lumley,  of  the  College  of  Mis- 
sions, Indianapolis,  has  been  a  sufferer 
from  the  influenza  plague. 

— Hally  C.  Burkhardt  reports  twenty- 
four  accessions  at,  Dayton,  O.,  since  No- 
vember 24th,  six  on  one  Sunday. 

— Although  this  is  the  first  year  of 
organized  work  at  Carruthersville,  Mo., 
church,  Pastor  J.  Murray  Taylor  reports 
fifty  accessions  to  the  membership  during 
the  year,  four  persons  having  entered  the 
work  on  the  morning  of  December  15. 
The  church  is  entirely  free  from  debt, 
and  has  fellowship  in  all  the  brother- 
hood's organized  work. 


„  ,™  »  ~  «. .  .  r  UNITED  SERVICE 

MEM  0  RIAL  Men,0"al  ( Baptists  and  Disciples ) 
First  Baptist 

Cuiri  »/>  rt  Qakwood  Blvd.  West  ef  Cottage  Gre?e 
HICAG  0      toiL.*  j  Minisle„ 


— The  war  work  fund  of  William 
Woods  College,  Fulton,  Mo.,  amounted 
to  $2,035.  This  is  indicative  of  the  gen- 
erosity of  the  students  and  faculty 
throughout  the  war,  writes  President  J. 
A.  Serena. 

— Recent  and  current  ministerial 
changes  in  West  Central  district,  Illinois, 
are:  W.  H.  Hampton,  after  two  years  at 
Dallas  City,  will  begin  work  at  Carroll- 
ton,  111.,  January  1;  this  gives  Greene 
county  three  ministers  all  new  in  the 
county,  J.  D.  Williams  and  E.  C.  Lucas 
being  the  other  two.  Mason  county  will 
soon  be  added  to  the  list  of  preacherless 
counties;  the  last  minister,  William 
Evans,  leaves  Mason  City  to  take  the 
work  at  Winchester.  Milo  Nethercutt 
has  accepted  the  work  at  Greenview.  The 
church  at  Manchester  has  been  sold  by 
the  congregation  and  the  money  turned 
into  the  permanent  fund  of  the  state  so- 
ciety— "  a  sad  fact  to  chronicle,"  O.  C. 
Bolman,  district  secretary,  reports. 

— Clifford  S.  Weaver,  of  Eureka  Col- 
lege, reports  an  enthusiastic  meeting  of 
the  every-member  canvass  committee  in 
Tazewell  county,  111.,  when  $3,000  was 
adopted  as  the  minimum  budget  for  the 
county.  Tazewell  county  has  an  enthu- 
siastic group  of  ministers. 


CENTRAL  CHURCH 

142  West  81st  Street 

Finis  S.  Idleman,  Minister 


— The  Jacksonville,  111.,  church,  after  a 
ban  period  of  ten  weeks,  is  now  open. 

— The  evangelistic  meeting  at  Cameron, 
111.,  that  was  to  have  been  held  this 
month  has  been  postponed  until  January 
on  account  of  the  "flu."  W.  E.  M.  Hack- 
leman  will  assist  the  pastor,  W.  B.  Oli- 
ver. This  is  one  of  the  strong  churches 
of  the  "Illinois  corn  belt." 


December  26,  1918 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


21 


—The  church  at  Waukegan,  111.,  which 
has  for  years  been  a  student  pastorate, 
has  now  a  chance  to  be  a  full  pledged 
church,  as  in  the  every-memher  canvass 
that  has  just  been  finished  the  weekly 
pledges  were  increased  from  $13.55  to 
$34  with  more  to  come  in.  The  duplex 
system  of  finance  has  been  put  in,  for  the 
first  time,  and  over  $100  pledged  for  mis- 
sions; also  every  enrolled  Sunday  school 
scholar  is  being  urged  to  become  a  giver 
for  missions.  Seth  W.  Slaughter  leads  at 
Waukegan. 

— Pres.  E.  Y.  Mullins,  of  the  Southern 
Baptist  Theological  Seminary,  Louisville, 
Ky.,  will  deliver  an  address  upon  the  sub- 
ject "The  World  War  and  Religious 
Freedom"  on  the  opening  night  of  the 
Disciples  Congress  to  be  held  at  Lexing- 
ton, Ky.  This  address  will  bear  directly 
upon  the  religious  as  well  as  the  civic 
progress  of  mankind  and  will  show  how 
religious  liberty  is  the  mother  of  all 
forms  of  liberty,  and  how  the  war  has 
brought  about  radical  changes,  first  in 
the  field  of  religion  and  then  elsewhere. 
Note  the  date  of  the  Congress,  April 
22-24. 

— The  Salina,  Kan.,  church  is  closed, 
but  will  perhaps  open  January  1.  Arthur 
Dillinger,  the  pastor,  reports  the  finan- 
cial condition  of  the  work  good  and  the 
outlook  "never  better." 

— A.  W.  Conner,  "The  Boys'  Friend," 
is  under  contract  to  lecture  several  weeks 
in  and  near  Washington,  D.  C,  begin- 
ning about  the  middle  of  January  next. 

— The  church  at  Ashtabula,  O.,  has 
been  closed  by  the  influenza  ban  for 
seven  weeks.  The  pastor,  M.  E.  Chatley, 
is  keeping  in  touch  with  the  members 
by  weekly  letters.  There  were  ten  acces- 
sions to  the  membership  on  home-com- 
ing day,  and  two  the  following  Sunday. 

— The  Chicago  University  preachers 
for  January  are  as  follows:  Jan.  5  and 
12,  Rev.  Charles  L.  Goodell,  of  St.  Paul's 
M.  E.  Church,  New  York,  N.  Y.;  Jan.  19, 
Prof.  Harry  Emerson  Fosdick,  of  Union 
Theological  Seminary,  author  of  many 
popular  books  on  religious  themes;  Jan. 
26,  Dean  W.  W.  Fenn,  of  the  Harvard 
Divinity  School.  Professor  Hugh  Black, 
of  Union  Theological  Seminary  is  listed 
for  Feb.  23,  and  the  first  Sunday  of 
March. 


iHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii;iiii:iiii!!iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiim 


rtsk  for  Catalogue  and  Special  Donation  Plan  No.  27 

(Established  1858) 
THE  C.  S.  BELL  CO.,  HILLSBORO,  OHIO 


The    Two   Best 
Commentaries 

On  the  Uniform  Sunday- 
School    Lessons — 1919 

TarbelPs  Teacher's  Guide 

and 

Peloubet's  Notes 

Each  $1.25  +  10c  postage 
Order  now 

The  Christian    Century  Press 

700  East  40th  St.,  Chicago 


W$t  i^eto  ©rtfjoboxp 


By  EDWARD  SCRIBNER  AMES 

Associate  Profesor  of  Philosophy  in  the  Unioersily  of  Chicago 

A  popular,  constructive  interpretation  of  man's  religious 
life  in  the  light  of  the  learning  of  scholars  and  in  the 
presence  of  a  new  generation  of  spiritual  heroes. 

THIS  book  seeks  to  present  in  simple  terms  a  view  of 
religion  consistent  with  the  mental  habits  of  those 
trained  in  the  sciences,  in  the  professions,  and  in  the 
expert  direction  of  practical  affairs.  It  suggests  a  dynamic, 
dramatic  conception  designed  to  offer  a  means  of  getting 
behind  specific  forms  and  doctrines.  It  aims  to  afford  a 
standpoint  from  which  one  may  realize  the  process  in  which 
ceremonials  and  beliefs  arise  and  through  which  they  are 
modified.  When  thus  seen  religion  discloses  a  deeper,  more 
intimate,  and  more  appealing  character.  As  here  conceived 
it  is  essentially  the  dramatic  movement  of  the  idealizing, 
outreaching  life  of  man  in  the  midst  of  his  practical,  social 
tasks.  The  problems  of  the  religious  sentiments,  of  per- 
sonality, of  sacred  literature,  of  religious  ideals,  and  of  the 
ceremonials  of  worship  are  other  terms  which  might  have 
been    employed    as    the    titles    of    the    successive    chapters. 

Price  $1 .00,  plus  6  to  12  cents  postage 


OTHER  BOOKS  BY 
DR.  AMES 

tEIje  l&pcljologp  of  Religious!  experience 

($2.75  plus  10  to  20  cents  postage) 

"Should  be  read  by  every  thoughtful  minister." — The  Outlook. 

"It  is  impossible  not  to  admire  and  commend  the  wealth  of  learning  and  allusion 
which  Dr.  Ames  spreads  out  before  us." — The  Literary  Digest. 

"No  intelligent  student  or  teacher  of   religion  can   afford  to   neglect   it." — The 
Independent. 

"Scholarly  in  tone,  clear  in  expression,  liberal  and  unprejudiced  in  attitude." — 
The  Nation. 

Qtfje  ?Mgf)er  Subtbibualtem 

Sermons  delivered  at  Harvard   University 

($1.25  plus  8  to  15  cents  postage) 

"Dr.  Ames'  themes  are  on  subjects  of  vital  interest  to  the  present  generation." — 
The  Christian  Work. 

"Good  philosophy  and  excellent  religion." — The  Congregationalist. 

"The  underlying  and  unifying  thought  of  the  book  is  the  value  of  social  serv- 
ice."— Springfield  Republican. 

Cfje  ©tbtmtj)  of  Cfjrtet 

(75  cents  plus  6  to  12  cents  postage) 

A  book  which  has  as  its  purpose  "the  deepening  of  religious  faith  in  the  presence 
of  the  fullest  knowledge."    One  of  the  most  popular  of  Dr.  Ames'  books. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  EAST  40TH  STREET  CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS 


m 


m 

i 
i 


m 


m 


A  TRUMPET  BLAST! 


THE 
PROTESTANT 

By  BURRIS  A.  JENKINS 

Author  of  "The  Mem  in  the  Street  and  Religion," 
"Facing  the  Hindenburg  Line,"  etc. 


'  I  'HE  author  calls  this"  a  scrap  book  for  insurgents"  and 
*  dedicates  it  "to  the  bravest  men  I  know,  the  heretics." 
He  frankly  confesses  himself  a  destructive  critic.  Look- 
ing abroad  over  the  Church  today,  Dr.  Jenkins  sees  its 
follies,  its  waste,  its  ineptness,  its  bondage  to  tradition, 
and  he  yearns  for  the  coming  of  the  great  Protestant, 
another  Luther,  who  will  not  only  shatter  the  present 
order  of  things  but  lead  the  Church  into  a  new  day.  || 

While  he  disavows  any  constructive  purpose  in  the 
book,  it  is  in  reality  a  master-work  of  constructive  and 
helpful  criticism.  Without  apparently  trying  to  do  so 
the  author  marks  out  positive  paths  along  which  progress 
must  be  made.  Dr.  Jenkins  writes  with  a  facile,  even  a 
racy,  pen.  He  has  filled  these  pages  with  a  heavy 
charge  of  dynamite. 

Some  of  the  Chapter  titles:  "Sects  and  Insects,"  "Threadbare 
Creeds,"  "What's  the  Matter  with  the  Churches?"  "Bolshevism 
or  Reconstruction,"  "The  Three  Sexes,"  "The  Irreligious  Press,"  =j 

"Certain  Rich  Men,"  "What  is  Democracy?"  ral 


■ 


Price,  $1.35,  plus  5  to  10  cents  postage  g 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

§n  700  East  Fortieth  Street  :  :  :  :  :  Chicago 


CHARGED  WITH  DYNAMITE! 


HYMNS  OF  THE 


UNITED 


The  Disciples  Hymnal 


THE  HYMNAL  FOR  THE  NEW  DAY 

WHAT  SOME  OF  THE  LEADERS  WHO   ARE   USING  THE 

BOOK  SAY  OF  IT: 

H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan,  Minister  Seventh  Street  Christian  Church,  Richmond,  Va.:      "It 

is  a  gem.  I  have  seen  nothing  on  the  same  street  with  it.  It  contains  all  the 
classic  hymns  and  all  the  worth-while  new  ones.  Its  hymns  of  human  service 
and  brotherhood  are  a  genuine  contribution  to  American  hymnology.  Its  arrange- 
ment, topical  indexing,  letter-press  and  musical  notation  are  beyond  praise.  The 
Aids  to  Worship  and  Responsive  Readings  I  am  finding  very  useful." 

Henry  Pearce  Atkins,  Minister  First  Christian  Church,  Mexico,  Mo.:  "The  choice  of 
title  for  this  hymnal  could  not  have  been  more  felicitous.  These  are  the  hymns 
of  the  Kingdom — the  hymns  of  life  and  service — in  which  the  Church  has  already 
united.    The  message  of  this  hymnal  is  the  true  message  of  the  pulpit." 

A.   H.   Cooke,   Minister   Park   Avenue  Christian   Church,   Des    Moines,    la.:      "It    is    a 

pleasure  for  me  to  say  that  the  new  hymnal,  Hymns  of  the  United  Church,  is  the 
best  thing  that  has  come  into  our  church  life  during  the  past  year.  The  compila- 
tion embraces  everything  worth  while;  there  is  not  a  single  thing  in  the  volume 
that  does  not  elevate.  Both  form  and  content  are  beautiful.  The  book  helps  the 
minister  tremendously  in  the  cultivation  of  the  religion  of  the  spirit;  one  is  made 
to  realize  the  beauty  of  holiness  most  vividly.  How  cosmopolitan  is  this  hymnal  1 
In  singing  from  it  one  has  already  attained  the  unity  of  the  spirit!" 


Clifton  S.  Ehlers,  Minister  Calvary  Christian  Church,  Baltimore,  Md. 

mirable  book;  I  have  not  found  its  superior." 


"It  is  an  ad- 


J.  E.  Wolfe,  Minister  First  Christian  Church,  Independence,  Mo.:  "I  want  to  tell  you 
of  our  great  satisfaction  with  the  Hymns  of  the  United  Church.  It  is  thoroughly 
gratifying  to  have  such  an  abundance  of  hymns  that  enable  a  congregation  to 
express  in  song  its  deepest  hopes,  yearnings,  aspirations  in  such  days  as  these. 
Such  a  hymnal  we  find  the  Hymns  of  the  United  Church  to  be." 

Allan  T.  Gordon,  First  Christian  Church,  Paris,  111.:  "I  consider  Hymns  of  the 
United  Church  adapted  to  all  the  needs  of  church  services.  The  book  has  been 
in  use  in  our  church  for  nearly  a  year  and  we  never  have  to  offer  an  apology  for 
our  hymnals." 

These  are  but  a  few  of  the  words  of  praise  for 
"Hymns  of  the  United  Church"  which  are  con- 
tinually coming  to  the  publishers.  Have  you  ex- 
amined the  book  with  view  to  its  use  in  your 
church?    Send  for  returnable  copy  and  prices  today. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  Fortieth  Street 
CHICAGO 


Two  Important  War  Books 

Europe  Since  1815 

By  Charles  Downer  Hazen 

T^OR  a  clear  understanding  of  the 
■*■  Great  War  it  is  necessary  to 
master  the  facts  of  the  history  of 
Europe  since  that  epochal  year  1815. 
This  author,  ^who  occupies  the  chair 
of  Professor  of  History  in  Smith 
College,  and  who  is  a  leading  author- 
ity in  modern  history,  begins  where 
Napoleon  left  off,  at  the  Congress  of 
Vienna,  and  traces  developments 
leading  up  to  the  present  war.  This 
is  not  a  dry  book  of  history,  but  is 
charmingly  written.  Fourteen  ex- 
cellent maps  make  the  study  all  the 
more  interesting. 

Price,  $3.75  plus  10  to 
18  cts.  postage 


The  Diplomatic  Background 
of  the  War 

By  Charles  Seymour 

T\R.  SEYMOUR  is  a  Yale  Pro- 
■*-*  fessor,  and  here  presents  a  re- 
markable story  of  European  politics 
since  1874,  with  clear  expositions  of 
the  essential  motifs  of  the  several 
nations  of  Europe  in  the  continual 
behind-the-scenes  conflicts  and 
schemings  that  have  characterized 
this  period.  The  book  reads  like  a 
novel. 

Price,  $2  plus  8  to 
14  cts.  postage 

The  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

700  East  40th  Street  Chicago,  III. 


In  a  Day  of 
Social  Rebui 


By  Henry  Sloane  Coffin,  D.   D. 

Associate  Professor,  Union  Theological  Seminary 


IN  this  volume  Dr.  Coffin  faces  frankly  the 
social  situation  of  the  hour  in  international 
relations,  in  industry,  and  in  the  more  inti- 
mate life  of  men,  and  discusses  the  duty  of  the 
Church  through  its  various  ministries  of  recon- 
ciliation, evangelism,  worship,  teaching,  organ- 
ization, etc.,  and  the  particular  tasks  of  its  lead- 
ers. It  is  a  book  not  for  ministers  and  theolog- 
ical students  only,  but  for  all  who  are  concerned 
with  the  ethical  and  religious  problems  of  today, 
and  especially  for  those  who  have  the  usefulness 
of  the  Church  at  heart. 

This  book  contains  the  latest  series  of  ad- 
dresses of  the  Lyman  Beecher  Lectureship  on 
Preaching  in  Yale  University.  It  strikes  the  key- 
note for  the  work  of  rebuilding  that  must  follow 
the  war.  The  chapters  on  "The  Day  and  the 
Church"  and  "Ministers  for  the  Day"  are  of  more 
value  than  a  dozen  books  of  the  ordinary  sort. 


*************** 

The  Homiletic  Review  Says  of  this  Book:     "It  is  a 

tribute  to  the  vitality  of  religion  that,  in  Dr.  Coffin's 
hands,  the  old  themes  show  no  signs  of  wearing 
threadbare.  The  reason  of  this  is  to  be  found  in  his 
conviction  that  'there  is  scarcely  a  word  in  the  com- 
mon religious  and  ethical  vocabulary  which  does  not 
need,  like  a  worn  coin,  to  be  called  in,  reminted,  and 
put  into  circulation  with  the  clear  image  and  super- 
scription of  Jesus  Christ.'  Dr.  Coffin's  criticism  of 
today  is  all  the  more  trenchant  because  he  rarely 
descends  to  mere  denunciation;  and  his  hope  for  to- 
morrow is  the  saner  and  more  credible  because  of 
his  sympathy  with  the  struggle  and  disappointed 
hopes  of  yesterday." 

The  World  Tomorrow  remarks:  "A  book  that 
deserves  wide  reading,  and  that  not  only  among 
parsons.  It  is  marked  by  breadth  of  vision,  shrewd- 
ness of  observation,  and  a  certain  quality  of  wisdom. 
The  radical  may  find  here  some  reason  to  modify 
certain  of  his  indiscriminate  charges  against  the 
church  and  its  leadership,  and  the  conservative  within 
the  church  will  find  much  to  challenge  any  complacent 
satisfaction  he  may  still  feel. 


Price  $1.00 

Plus  8  to  15  Cents  Postage 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

700  East  40th  Street,      -      -      -      CHICAGO 


'HE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


35 


1918:    JaJU-OiSC.